《So You're Such A Doctor Song》 Chapter 1 - It Turns Out That Guan Ying is Fu Yus type

Chapter 1: It Turns Out That Guan Ying is Fu Yu¡¯s type

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Evening, at 8 o¡¯clock. A long period of drizzle. Shortly after Yan Changqing arrived at the third floor of the clubhouse, Sound of Snow, she suddenly remembered that she had yet to ask Ruan Yang which private lounge the group was staying at. Just before she could make a call, she spotted a bunch of people standing outside at the left end of the corridor and recognized Ruan Yang, Jiang Duoyao, and Guan Ying among them. The group was from the same dormitory at university and had a fairly good rtionship between themselves. As tonight was a rare asion when they had some spare time on their hands and were in the South city at the same time, they decided to meet up through their chat group. However, currently, there was a striking gray figure standing beside Guan Ying. Under the dim light, the man looked mysterious. He red straight at Guan Ying with his delicate and pretty eyes filled with resentment deep inside. Although it was clear he was angry, not a single w could be seen from his exquisite facial features that were stretched to their limit even from being angry. Changqing scrambled over to the group as she assumed Guan Ying had offended him. At the same time, the man suddenly strode in her direction with his long legs. His steps were extremely quick, and he collided with Changqing¡¯s shoulder, forcing her to bang into the wall next to her. She was stunned as she watched the man disappearing from her view after he went down the stairs. ¡°Changqing, are you all right?¡± Ruan Yang asked as she rushed over. Changqing shook her head in a daze. She saw Guan Ying¡¯s fragile faceced with apologetic tears and asked, ¡°What was that about?¡± Jiang Duoyao and Ruan Yang stared at each other with mixed feelings and fell silent... ¡°Changqing, you came. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Guan Ying wiped away her tears and gently pulled her into the private lounge. It was only after she entered the room that she discovered there was a burly man inside the VIP lounge. The man was wearing a ck shirt and long pants, holding a scarlet red cigarette between his fingertips. In the dim lighting, the man¡¯s blurred face looked firm and well-defined. ¡°Changqing, this person here is President Fu of Shangwei media.¡± Guan Ying clung close to the stranger and introduced them softly. ¡°Fu Yu, this is my friend, Changqing.¡± Changqing was taken aback as she recalled the time shest saw Fu Yu. It was summer vacation of her first year in university. He stood on the balcony crawling with lush Boston Ivy and watched her transferring her luggage into the car one by one. It had been 5 years since then, and she was taken by surprise that he was now the President of a mediapany. She noticed Guan Ying¡¯s hand that was clinging to his arm and felt a swelling sense of mixed emotions coupled with a slight itching and tightness in her heart. Did he recognize me? Should I pretend not to know him or... ¡°Changqing, you¡¯re all grown up.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s profound eyebrows moved as he dispelled her hesitation. ¡°The two of you know each other?¡± Guan Ying was surprised. Jiang Duoyao jokinglyined, ¡°Changqing, why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier that you knew someone as important as President Fu?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been around four to five years since west met as well,¡± Changqing answered while she gave a dry smile. She sat beside Ruan Yang and exined. ¡°In the past, my Grandma and I used to live in Yangzhou, and President Fu lived next to our house. Later on, after I moved to South city, we lost contact and we haven¡¯t seen each other since then. If I knew President Fu¡¯s future would be so bright, I would¡¯ve shamelessly maintained my connection with him no matter what.¡± Fu Yu smiled at her and said, ¡°You really know how to joke, huh? With your dad around, why would you ever need to maintain a rtionship with me?¡± Changqing pursed her lips and smiled. Both her hands rested on her knees, and her posture was prim and proper. In fact, she herself knew she behaved like this only when she was nervous. ¡°What a small world,¡± Guan Yingmented as her small face that was brimming with love rested on top of Fu Yu¡¯s shoulder. Changqing silently shifted her face away from them. The world was small indeed. The childhood friend she chased for so many years in the past had now be her friend¡¯s boyfriend. Seeing as someone like Fu Yu was with someone like Guan Ying, she realized she really didn¡¯t understand him at all in the past or even now. At 11 o¡¯clock in the evening, Guan Ying held Fu Yu¡¯s hand as they exited the clubhouse. Fu Yu turned back, looked at Changqing and asked, ¡°Where do you live? Do you want me to take you home?¡± Chapter 2 - Sis, The Doc is Female, Right?

Chapter 2: Sis, The Doc is Female, Right?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No need for that. I¡¯m going with Ruan Yang; my ce is on the way to her ce.¡± ¡°Alright, see you. Let¡¯s keep in touch. It¡¯s been a while since I saw Uncle and your sister.¡± The color of Fu Yu¡¯s lips looked mellow underneath the lights. After he entered the car, Guan Ying also opened the door to the passenger seat and sat inside. ¡ª¡ª- It was only after Ruan Yang¡¯s huge van traveled some distance that Changqing thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Before, didn¡¯t Guan Ying mention that her boyfriend was a doctor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the one you bumped into in the corridor,¡± Ruan Yang replied with a mixed expression. ¡°Guan Ying brought Fu Yu along to the meet-up tonight and we subsequently bumped into the bonafide boyfriend there. That¡¯s when we realized Guan Ying has been Fu Yu¡¯s girlfriend for a while. Tell me, how could anyone stand being cuckolded like that?¡± ¡°How could Guan Ying do that?¡± Changqing muttered. Her values made her unable to ept something like two-timing. However, she couldn¡¯t say much about this situation as the man involved was Fu Yu. ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± Ruan Yang raised her cherry blossom-like lips and said, ¡°Among the four of us, only Guan Ying and you are somewhat famous. You¡¯re doing quite well in the field of hosting, and your family¡¯s financial situation isn¡¯t bad either. Whereas the situation for Guan Ying is different. Her family¡¯s financial condition is somewhat poor. She¡¯s 25-years-old now and can be considered a single who debuted in the entertainment industry early. If she doesn¡¯t get famous soon, she¡¯ll have a much harder time in the industry as she grows older. Fu Yu is an investor with deep pockets that many people want to leech off of. This is an opportunity for Guan Ying to change her life as well.¡± ¡°But I feel that Guan Ying¡¯s boyfriend is quite miserable...¡± ¡°Sigh, but I heard about Guan Ying¡¯s boyfriend... having some issues regarding that kind of thing,¡± Jiang Duoyao said in a small voice. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Guan Ying also mentioned before that they have yet to do the deed even after dating for a year. I heard that many male doctors have little to no interest in that kind of thing since they¡¯re used to seeing female anatomy.¡± ¡°He looks pretty handsome though. Wouldn¡¯t it be wasteful if he has trouble with that?¡± Ruan Yang let out an emotional sigh. With the same sentiments, Changqing nodded like a chick pecking on rice. ¡ª¡ª- During the night, Changqing had trouble sleeping. She again dreamed about the scene where Fu Yu rejected her love letter that she gave him during her first year of university. In the end, it was Zhangrui¡¯s phone call that rescued her from her own dream. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention yesterday that you were feeling difort down there and wanted to visit a gynecologist? I told a friend of mine in the hospital from the gynecology department. Get there at 7 o¡¯clock in the evening and call my cell when you arrive. I¡¯ll take you to the doctor for a check-up.¡± ¡°Sis, is your friend reliable? She won¡¯t reveal the fact that I went for a check-up, right?¡± Changqing worryingly said, ¡°I¡¯m considered a celebrity now, and if the matter of me getting a check-up was leaked, the reporters and media would definitely write something like I¡¯m getting an abortion or I have indecent personal rtionships.¡± ¡°Hold it right there! You call yourself a celebrity? You¡¯re just purely fooling around in the entertainment hosting industry,¡± Zhangrui said in a snapping tone with a voice filled with pampering towards Changqing. ¡°Rest assured, the doctor is someone who can be counted on.¡± Changqing¡¯s heart felt at ease. In the evening, Changqing deliberately wore a mask to the hospital, and Zhangrui took her to the gynecologist straight away. During the journey there, Changqing asked, ¡°Sis, the doctor is female right?¡± ¡°Of course the doctor is female.¡± Zhangrui nced at her. ¡°Did you expect your sis to let a man examine you?¡± Changqing clenched her sister¡¯s arm tightly with a smile. She thought it was nice to have an older sister. When they arrived at the consultation room, Zhangrui suddenly received a call. After she finished her phone conversation. she turned her head and awkwardly informed Changqing, ¡°A while ago, Dr. Chen, who was supposed to see you at your check-up, went to the operating room with all the female doctors who are on the night shift as a patient of Dr. Chen¡¯s was sent to the operation room on short notice. As the patient¡¯s situation is a bit dicey, Dr. Chen told me that she asked Dr. Song, who she has a good rtionship with, from the Neurosurgery department toe over. Dr. Song has a minor degree in obstetrics and gynecology and is also one of the best in the field in this hospital too...¡± Chapter 3 - Its an Honor For You To Let Him Examine You (Part 1)

Chapter 3: It¡¯s an Honor For You To Let Him Examine You (Part 1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Anyone will do as long as they can be counted on,¡± Changqing replied as herher regions were quite itchy, and she just wanted the area to be treated soon. ¡°Are you Dr. Yan?¡± Right then, a tall refined figure wearing a white overcoat entered from outside. Under the pale white light, as if drawn by a pen, the contours of the man¡¯s face looked cold and deste. The puffiness of his lower eyelids made him appear tired yet sexy at the same time. The first thing that entered Changqing¡¯s mind was¡ª isn¡¯t this person Guan Ying¡¯s boyfriend who was at the clubhouse yesterday? The second thing that entered her mind was ¡ªis the person who will be conducting the check-up this... male doctor? When she saw the two words ¡°Song Chuyi¡± on his chest, she began to panic outright. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t tell me this person here is... the Dr. Song you mentioned earlier.¡± Zhangrui¡¯s lips widened and she smiled apologetically at her. Seeing her sister¡¯s reaction, Changqing almost went crazy. If one could kill just by staring, Zhangrui would already be dead at least a thousand times over. ¡°You must be Dr. Yan¡¯s sister. Where are you feeling ufortable?¡± Song Chuyi asked as he sat down on the chair that was beside the office table. In a quiet hospital like this, his voice was a rarity among most men as it sounded clean and clear. However, Changqing couldn¡¯t keep herposure at that very moment. She forcefully dragged Zhangrui out of the consultation room and with an agitated face, she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me Mr. Song was a man?¡± Zhangrui hurriedly patted her shoulders and consoled her. ¡°Listen to me, the gender of a doctor shouldn¡¯t matter when you¡¯re dealing with a disease. Furthermore, although Mr. Song is male, he¡¯s much more skilled than other doctors in charge of gynecology. With him as the consulting doctor, I guarantee you¡¯ll be cured in no time.¡± Changqing went insane. ¡°No matter how good his skills are, having a man as a doctor for this kind of issue is still uneptable! Sis, don¡¯t forget that you assured me earlier that you wouldn¡¯t ever let a man examine me. Usually, I¡¯m fine with you being fickle-minded, but could you not do this to me at this point in time?¡± ¡°Honestly, if he was some other man, your sister obviously wouldn¡¯t agree to it. However, Dr. Song is really a cut above the rest. He¡¯s a Chinese ethnically and he¡¯s a genius who graduated from Stanford University. While in an American medical school, he had won quite a few major awards. There was a scramble for him to stay and practice his profession from a hospital in America. He¡¯s young and handsome. Furthermore, he isn¡¯t only the idol of the entire hospital but the entire medical profession as well. It¡¯s an honor for you to let him examine you. Hurry and go back in. It¡¯s not a loss to you anyway for your ¡®little Changqing¡¯ to be examined by such a handsome guy.¡± Zhangrui pushed Changqing into the room immediately after she finished exining then she forcefully closed the door shut. Looking at Zhangrui¡¯s actions, Changqing had serious doubts whether Zhangrui was her blood-rted sister. ¡°Your name?¡± Keeping his cool, Song Chuyi asked a different question as if he hadn¡¯t noticed the conflict between her eyebrows. ¡°... Yan... first letter is Y, and the rest is ¡®AN¡¯ from ¡®angel¡¯...¡± Changqing lowered her head and observed his writing hand. Simr to his face, his hand was attractive, clean, and very pale as well. The pen in his hand hovered above the paper for a second before he elegantly wrote down the word ¡°Yan¡± and continued to ask, ¡°Where are you feeling ufortable?¡± As she was inevitably asked the same question again, Yan Changqing¡¯s face became flushed red. It was fortunate she was wearing a mask and her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. She could only answer with a dry and choked voice. ¡°It startedst week, a while after I remained under some cold and dirty water for quite a long time due to the recording of a show. Then... my body down there felt a constant but slight difort afterward...¡± It was only after hearing Changqing¡¯s answer that Song Chuyi raised his head and looked at her in the eyes seriously. A slight overcast shed in an unnoticeable way across his eyes, underneath his dense and curled up eyshes. Yan Changqing¡¯s heart was rapidly pounding as she dreaded the possibility of being recognized as Guan Ying¡¯s friend and that he might unleash his fury of being cuckolded onto her. But presently, she truly believed Guan Ying¡¯s words about him having issues regarding that kind of stuff. She felt that had to be the case. A man that excels in obstetrics and gynecology must be facing women¡¯s reproductive organs daily. After looking at them for a while, it¡¯spletely normal for a man to have abnormalities regarding that aspect or feel no reaction at all. It¡¯d be lucky just to not end up sick in the head. Chapter 4 - Its an Honor For You To Let Him Examine You (Part 2)

Chapter 4: It¡¯s an Honor For You To Let Him Examine You (Part 2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What does your difort feel like?¡± Contrary to her expectations, Song Chuyi didn¡¯t ask her any redundant questions. But Changqing would¡¯ve much rather preferred him to ask more questions about her situation. If not, how could she ever tell a man that she was itchy and ufortable down there on her own ord without dying from embarrassment? She was going crazy! The hand of the wall clock moved a few times. Song Chuyi was used to patients like her. He stood up and opened the white curtain behind him, and with his back looking cold like water, he ordered, ¡°Come here and get a checkup. Lie down and take off your pants.¡± ¡°That... that¡¯s not necessary, right?¡± As blood surged to Changqing¡¯s face, she could no longer keep her calm. ¡°Don¡¯t you have exceptional medical skills? Just asking me about my situation and writing me a prescription will do.¡± With his back to her, Song Chuyi exined as he wore a pair of white gloves, ¡°Miss, no matter how great a doctor is, the doctor will still need to apply the four methods of diagnosis to know what suitable medicine to prescribe for your illness. As of now, I¡¯m not exactly sure what kind of disease you¡¯ve contracted. But rest assured¡ªI have no perverted thoughts for you. For the people who are in this line of work, it¡¯s the same as looking at bs of pork meat. I¡¯ve encountered numerous female patients who have acted the same as you. They were hesitant and bashful about doing a checkup until they could no longer tolerate the pain anymore and it was only then that they went to the hospital. In the end, they ended up with infertility and some even had to go for an operation.¡± Once Changqing imagined the terrifying scene of entering the operation room, her lips trembled. She threw her caution to the wind and walked towards the recliner chaise as she gritted her teeth. It¡¯s fine. He can¡¯t be considered a man if he has issues with regards to that kind of stuff. I might as well be cool about this and let him examine me. However, after shey down, she found herself unable to remove the belt on her waist, no matter how much she wanted to. After finishing his preparations of the apparatus, Song Chuyi turned to her and noticed she wasn¡¯t moving at all. His pupils darkened with a trace of impatience and he remarked, ¡°Miss Yan, can you please be quick about this? I¡¯m on the night shift at the neurology department tonight, and patients may need my help due to unforeseen circumstances in the very next second. If you keep dying my time, I have no other choice but to request another doctor to swap with me. But that doctor is a male as well. Furthermore, he¡¯s unmarried and is more than 40 years old...¡± Upon hearing his words, Changqing faltered. To her, the 40-year-old doctor was old and a pervert among perverts. She would prefer to choose the handsome and young pervert if her choice for doctors was limited to the two of them... Like a prisoner being sent off for execution, she removed her pants boldly andy down on the bed. Her eyes were staring hard at the ceiling above her, and her heartbeat was elerating so fast that she felt that her heart was going to burst out of her chest. Her lips underneath the mask were clenched with great force, and her body was burning hot. She barked with a small voice of hostility when she felt that she was being touched, ¡°Hey, what are you doing with your hand?¡± ¡°Examining...¡± Dr. Song responded without even lifting his head. ¡°It¡¯s swollen and slightly inmed.¡± He turned his body away from her, and Yan Changqing felt relieved as she assumed that the ordeal was finally over. Just as she was about to sit up, she found him bringing over a tool that looked like a duck beak. On the verge of breaking down, she questioned him, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Dr. Songmanded as he continued a more in-depth examination. Changqing wanted to cry. It had never crossed her mind that ultimately, an abnormal male doctor would see her ¡®little Changqing¡¯ for the first time after she had protected it so well. And what¡¯s more, it was seen by the ex-boyfriend of her dorm-mate in university. She decided not to see anyone going forward. For Changqing, the five minutes felt longer than five years. ¡°Alright,¡± Dr. Song said as he raised his head. The eyes of the woman who wasying on the bed were red as if she was about to cry. Under the mask, he couldn¡¯t see her face aside from her ears that were bright red, like rose petals moistened by raindrops during the morning rain. The woman was shivering, and her current state evoked his desire to love her uponying his eyes on her. After the color of his irises unconsciously deepened, he immediately turned around to clean his tools. During that time, Changqing frantically dressed herself neatly. Perhaps the examination took too long¡ªwhen she put her feet on the floor, her legs quivered involuntarily. She held onto the bed next to her while exhaling softly as she lost her bnce earlier. Chapter 5 - Medical Examination

Chapter 5: Medical Examination

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Upon hearing themotion, Song Chuyi turned around and supported her with his hand. Looking at the white, slender fingers on her arm, Changqing recalled the scene from just a short while ago in which his finger... She pushed him away with her face flushed red with embarrassment then she pulled open the curtain and walked out. She wanted to find a ce to sit, but she felt uneasy sitting down due to anxiety. It was her first time being touched by a man, and she felt embarrassed. While writing the prescription, Song Chuyi bowed his head and asked, ¡°Is it usually painful and itchy?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How long has itsted?¡± ¡°Four days.¡± ¡°When does your menstruation cycle start every month?¡± ¡°The eighth of every month,¡± Changqing answered with a soft and feeble voice. ¡°Your condition is rather serious; it¡¯s essential to reduce the inmmation. Pay attention to your personal hygiene, remember to wash it daily, also... it¡¯s best not to engage in any sexual activities before you recover...¡± Changqing exploded. ¡°I have yet to have a boyfriend.¡± Song Chuyi chuckled. ¡°For women who work in an industry such as yours, does having a boyfriend or not ever stop you from having an active sexual life?¡± ¡°What are you trying to imply?¡± Changqing confronted him as she felt insulted. She approached him angrily, pinned the prescription slip against the table with her hand, and demanded, ¡°Apologize to me.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s line of sight left the slip, and he gazed into her eyes while she gazed into his. Inside his clear and shallow eyesid a shade of bottomless darkness. Although he was merely a doctor, he exuded an innate aura of aloofness and nobility. Staring at him, Changqing¡¯s heart dropped then she felt increasingly annoyed. ¡°Is the check up finished?¡± Zhangrui entered the room while knocking on the door at the right time. ¡°Almost done. I just have to finish writing the prescription,¡± Song Chuyi replied as he continued to work on it. Meanwhile, Changqing kept a poker face. She decided not to blow the incident out of proportion on the ount that he was cuckolded by Guan Ying, and that as a great person, she shouldn¡¯t be so petty; after all, she won¡¯t ever cross paths with the perverted doctor again once the day was over. Two minutester, Song Chuyi passed Zhangrui the prescription slip and informed her, ¡°When you go downstairs to collect her medication, ask the nurse to put her on an IV drip. Her situation requires her to be put on an IV drip to reduce the inmmation. I still have matters upstairs to attend to, so you can give me a call if you have any questions...¡± ¡°Thank you, Dr. Song. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal some other time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After Zhangrui dragged Changqing out from the consultation room, she slyly smiled and asked, ¡°How does it feel like to be examined by a handsome guy?¡± ¡°If you like being examined by him so much, why don¡¯t you pretend to be sick and allow him to examine you to your heart¡¯s content?¡± Changqing rebuked her sister with a pair of vicious-looking eyes. She was filled with mes of fury, and she had nowhere to vent. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m already married. Besides, your brother-inw would get jealous,¡± Zhangrui said with a face full of regret. Upon seeing her sister acting like a hopeless fangirl, Changqing didn¡¯t want to speak to her anymore, at least for the time being. ¡ª¡ª- During the infusion, Changqing¡¯s plump lips pouted high in the air. Zhangrui couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cheeks. ¡°Stop being angry. Your elder sister will go out to buy some cherries for you to eat, okay?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that,¡± Changqing replied in a bad mood. ¡°By the way, sis, do you still remember Fu Yu ¨C our neighbor in Yangzhou from when we lived there in the past? ¡°Of course, aren¡¯t we the same age? You always followed us around everywhere back then.¡± Zhangruiughed. ¡°Every day, your little eyes only focused on him..¡± Changqing¡¯s face felt hot. ¡°I saw him yesterday, and it turned out he¡¯s now the President of thepany, Shangwei Media. However, he has a girlfriend now, and his girlfriend is a friend from university ¨C Guan Ying.¡± ¡°Oh, Guan Ying, huh. I¡¯ve seen her in your dorm before,¡± Zhangrui replied as her eyebrows wrinkled. ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful and pleasing to the eye; she knows how to please a man. It¡¯s not surprising that men like her type. But her family isn¡¯t well-to-do, and people like Fu Yu may not necessary want to date her with marriage in mind; he might be merely dating her on a whim. To be honest, it was fine for you to have a crush on him when you were little. However, now that you¡¯re older, stop thinking about him. I¡¯ve heard rumors that people who work in entertainmentpanies love to work around some ¡®unspoken rules¡¯ and engage in secret, back-door deals.¡± ¡°Sis, please stop saying that. Fu Yu might be serious about this rtionship,¡± Changqing replied. She felt stifled as she disliked the fact that the person she once had a crush on was being regarded poorly. Chapter 6 - Apologize to me

Chapter 6: Apologize to me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Silly girl. People change, especially men in powerful positions. Your sister is just advising you that it¡¯s best to find someone with no rtion to the entertainment industry when you¡¯r elooking for a boyfriend in the future. Alright, I have stuff to do. Don¡¯t wander around in the hospital.¡± Shortly after Zhangrui left while Changqing was ying with her mobile phone depressedly, the two words ¡°Guan Ying¡± shed on her phone screen. She almost threw her phone away as it felt like a hot potato was in her hands. She drank some water to steady her nerves then she picked up the call, feeling slightly guilty. Actually, she didn¡¯t feel guilty as it was Guan Ying who cheated initially. The only thing Changqing did was to allow Guan Ying¡¯s ex-boyfriend to examine her ¡°little Changqing.¡± Stop, I shouldn¡¯t think about it anymore. Patting her chest that was pounding wildly, Changqing heard Guan Ying¡¯s gentle voice from the other end of the phone. ¡°Changqing, what are you doing now?¡± ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯m resting.¡± Changqing tried to answer as naturally as she could. ¡°Why did you suddenly call me?¡± ¡°I... Regarding yesterday...¡± Guan Ying said hesitantly, ¡°Changqing, you know the whole story, right? Are you going to look down on me?¡± ¡°Why would I look down on you? In fact, because we¡¯re both from the same industry, I can understand and rte to you.¡± Not wanting to make her feel miserable, Changqing consoled her. However, it was one thing to understand her situation, but cheating on someone was something she would never do. She believed that if one wanted to start dating someone new, the very least they could do was to end one¡¯s current rtionship before starting a new one. Even if her ex-boyfriend had issues regarding that ¡°aspect,¡± she felt Guan Ying shouldn¡¯t have cheated on him regardless. ¡°Changqing, I¡¯m not as pretty as Ruan Yang, and I¡¯m not so fortunate like you to have a good Dad who¡¯s familiar with our station head; I only have myself to depend on. I¡¯ve worked hard on my career for many years, but without anyone in front to give a helping hand, it¡¯s really hard for me to seed...¡± ¡°I guess...¡± Changqing let out a sigh internally. Guan Ying had no idea that her situation wasn¡¯t any better than her own. The only reason why her career was smooth sailing in the beginning was because of therge sponsorship fee her Dad gave to the broadcasting station every year. This year, the Yan family¡¯spany wasn¡¯t doing well profit-wise. Thus, no sponsorship was given to the broadcasting station. The station head had forsaken her and had removed her name from the hosting cast of a couple big shows that she was arranged to host at the beginning of the year. She had a hunch that she would soon lose the hosting position of the show ¨C ¡°Challenge to the End¡± that she was hosting with Zuo Qian presently. After Guan Ying raised the subject again, Changqing felt even more depressed suddenly. ¡ª¡ª- At around twelve midnight, Zhangrui came over to remove the cann inserted into Changqing. After suppressing the urge to urinate for a long time, Changqing hurriedly went to the washroom. When she finished her business and came out to wash her hands, a white figure abruptly walked out from the adjacent male washroom. The first thing Changqing noticed was the fresh blood stains on the overcoat. Frightened, she stepped back. It was only then that she noticed Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome and cold face. ¡°Song... Dr. Song...¡± Due to her innate fear of blood, her words trembled as a result. Song Chuyi was stunned when heid eyes on her. Previously, when she was wearing a mask during the medical examination, a pair of peach blossom eyes that exuded an alluring and seductive vibe was exposed. Her eyes appeared as if they were constantly flirting with him, hence she didn¡¯t leave a good impression on Song Chuyi. But currently, as wasn¡¯t wearing a mask, her nose and lips beneath the mask were akin to something out of a painting, and her baby face without any makeup looked fresh and clean. Her appearance could be considered pure, but she looked slightly alluring as well. A tinge of innocence could be seen in her face as well. Changqing realized she had forgotten she wasn¡¯t wearing a mask and wondered whether he would recognize her as Guan Ying¡¯s friend. Two secondster, she realized she had overthought the matter. The party involved didn¡¯t show any sliver of recognition in his eyes, unlike people who encountered someone they recognized normally. It wasn¡¯t surprising that things turned out this way. When they banged into each other yesterday night, he was leaving the ce fuming with anger and didn¡¯t get a good look at her. As he was looking directly at her, Changqing felt embarrassed all of a sudden. She shifted her gaze away and noticed exquisite and expensive cufflinks on his exposed wrists when he was washing his hands. Chapter 7 - Changqing, are you going to look down on me?

Chapter 7: Changqing, are you going to look down on me?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing remembered that a few days ago, a well-known entrepreneur also wore the same brand of cufflinks when he went to the station for an interview. At that time, she heard her colleagues mentioning that the cufflinks were from a new series of a top-tier European brand, and one cufflink cost around seventy to eighty thousand Chinese Yuan. Are doctors so wealthy nowadays? Looks like he really does have issues regarding that ¡°aspect¡±. If it wasn¡¯t for that, why would Guan Ying ever break up with such a rich doctor and risk choosing a man like Fu Yu who isn¡¯t easy to control? Although Changqing felt that being famous was important, she also felt that whenpared to having someone that truly loved her, she would choose thetter wholeheartedly. ¡°I rescued a patient just a short while ago, so blood was sttered all over my body when I was operating on the patient, and I have yet to wash it off,¡± Song Chuyi exined in an emotionless voice after he recovered from his surprise. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Erm...¡± ¡°You might have to wait until tomorrow for the effect of the medicine to kick in. You need to pay better attention and give your body more rest,¡± Song Chuyi abruptly said, ¡°You¡¯re experiencing an irregr period, and it hurts quite badly whenever your period arrives, right? And usually, your appetite is decreased when ites to mealtimes, right?¡± ¡°... That¡¯s right.¡± Changqing¡¯s face blushed. Could it be that these were diagnosed during my checkup? ¡°Don¡¯t stay up toote; yourplexion isn¡¯t looking great. Try to eat more regrly. It works better if you apply and rub the prescribed medicine directly.¡± Finishing his sentence, Song Chuyi left, his white overcoat flowed in front of her as he passed by her. Apply and rub... When Changqing thought about applying and rubbing the ointment onto her ¡°little Changqing¡±... her face uncontrobly blushed once again. She wondered if herplexion was really that bad while she touched her face with all her strength. ¡ª¡ª- The next day, Changqing arrived at the TV station. While en route, she couldn¡¯t help but admit that Song Chuyi¡¯s medical expertise was indeed good. It was really embarrassing for a woman to feel difort in that ce, but she felt much better when she woke up earlier that morning. ¡°You¡¯re early today.¡± Zheng Yan, an announcer from the sports channel, greeted Changqing as she caught up to her from behind, and the two of them waited for the elevator together. ¡°I¡¯d like tomunicate with the director again regarding the rundown of today¡¯s program. Sister Zheng, you¡¯re early too...¡± Changqing smiled at her. Zheng Yan had aplicated look in her eyes as she surveyed her surroundings. After entering the elevator, when there was only the two of them remaining, she whispered, ¡°Changqing. Yesterday, when I had a gathering with Editor-in-chief Xie and the crew, I overheard that the station head is nning to rece you on the show with Chi Yining.¡± Changqing¡¯s heart violently pounded, and her face turned pale in a ¡°swoop¡± as well. Last year, when a bunch of new interns joined thepany, the old hosts sensed the underlying threats, including her. Recently, her premonition had felt particrly strong, especially from the youngest and prettiest Chi Yining. However, she didn¡¯t expect her premonition toe true so quickly. ¡°Take it easy. Chi Yining is Station Head Feng¡¯s most treasured possession now,¡± Zheng Yan gentlyforted her. Changqing stared at her with wide-open eyes. ¡°Seriously?! Did Chi Yining really be Station Head Feng¡¯s woman?¡± ¡°Duh! How else could a new hire with no profound background like her edge you out and join the hosting cast of the uing Chinese New Year celebration show at the beginning of the year along with Zuo Qian and the rest?¡± Zheng Yan sneered. Changqing felt her stomach churning slightly. She really ¡°respected¡± Chi Yining as she was able to stomach Station Head Feng¡¯s face with a small mouth and a t nose. Inside the studio dressing room, Changqing was restless. Zheng Yan was a veteran senior in the TV station. Although her position isn¡¯t high, she had been employed for more than 10 years, and her rtionship with the upper management was pretty good. Hence, rumors traveled faster to her than others. Zheng Yan had always been fairly good to her and wouldn¡¯t deceive her regarding that matter. Upon hearing the noises from backstage, she suddenly had an urge to cry. Ever since she joined the TV station, she had always worked hard at her job, but thepetition here was too ruthless and cutthroat. It was a ce where the weak got eliminated mercilessly. ¡°Changqing, why haven¡¯t you changed into your clothes?¡± Zuo Qian asked as his dashing figure appeared in the dressing room, ¡°Were you just crying?¡± Chapter 8 - Her face uncontrollably blushed once again.

Chapter 8: Her face uncontrobly blushed once again.

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°... I didn¡¯t.¡± Changqing hurriedly lowered her head and wiped her eyes repeatedly with her clothes. A lump formed in her throat when she raised her head and met Zuo Qian¡¯s tender eyes. ¡°Teacher Zuo, am I being asked to leave the show?¡± Upon hearing her question, the look in Zuo Qian¡¯s eyes became serious. ¡°I understand now. This might be myst episode hosting the show with you. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Changqing took a deep breath and snapped out of her dejection. She picked up an eyebrow pencil and started drawing in her eyebrows. Even if it was decided she would leave the show, she wanted to make sure the audience in front of the television acknowledged she was the most outstanding host on the show. Feeling sorry for her, Zuo Qian wrinkled his eyebrows. ¡°Changqing, I¡¯ll reason with the upper management and prevent you from being reced.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Changqing¡¯s peach blossom eyes shone brightly. When the dazzling light above shone on her, a different and elegant demeanor side of her was shown. Zuo Qian¡¯s eyes gradually deepened. He nodded with a smile as he fixed her bangs. Zuo Qian was the station leading host that even the station head held in high regard. Hearing his offer to help, Changqing felt slightly relieved. However, after she finished filming the show, she was still instructed to head over by someone to see Station Head Feng. At the entrance of the office, Changqing chanced upon Chi Yining as she came out from the office. Her face was fully flushed red, and her delicate lips were voluptuous and juicy. Changqing had no experience with that kind of stuff, but she had watched television shows before and could make some guesses from the look of things. Darting a nce at Station Head Feng who was within her peripheral vision, Changqing felt disgusted. Chi Yining shot a nce at her with a smug look, and without greeting her, she arrogantly whipped her hair and left the ce with her nose in the air. Changqing was so mad that it affected her breathing. No matter what, she was still a senior to her. It was so rude of Chi Yining that she didn¡¯t even bother to greet her anymore. ¡°Come in,¡± Station Head Feng said while he was inside his office. After Changqing entered the room, he got up on his feet and closed the office door. Affected by the ¡°thud¡± made from the closing of the office door, Changqing¡¯s heart thumped as well. ¡°Changqing, you¡¯ve hosted the show ¡®Challenge to the End¡¯ for quite a while now. The main intention was initially to hone your skills while you worked beside Zuoqian. Now that your skills have matured, it¡¯s time for you to take charge and work independently. I had a discussion with the station crew, and it just so happened that the cartoon and animation channel isunching a new show. It¡¯s been decided that you will be the one hosting it. As for the show ¡®Challenge to the End,¡¯ Chi Yining will be taking over your position,¡± Station Head Feng said amiably as he leaned on the edge of the table with a kind expression. Changqing felt like she had hit rock bottom. Although the viewership for the cartoon and animation channel was fairly good in the evening, it was typically only watched by children and had no notable poprity at all. ¡°Station head, I¡¯ve hosted ¡®Challenge to the End¡¯ for more than a year and have gained a fair bit of fans. The audience is also used to the pairing of Teacher Zuo and me as the hosts. It hasn¡¯t been long since Chi Yining joined thepany, her foundation isn¡¯t strong either, she isn¡¯t capable to sessfully host arge production like ¡®Challenge to the End¡¯.¡± ¡°As long as Zuo Qian is here to host the show, the show will be sessful,¡± Station Head Feng replied as he looked at her flippantly. Then he put his hand on her shoulder suddenly with a smirk. Once heid his hand on her, Station Head Feng felt his body on the verge of turning to mush. Her shoulder was so soft that it felt like water to him. He examined Changqing¡¯s attire again; a white yarn ribbed, long-sleeved top matched with a long ck skirt. Her waist was tinged with a softness that drove a male impulse to hold her. Stopping his gaze at her ample bosom once more, Station Head Feng almost had a nosebleed from the sight. Without a doubt, out of the entire TV station, Yan Changqing¡¯s figure was the most seductive. Furthermore, her eyes were akin to a cat¡¯s ws; a nce from them would feel as if she was scratching at you lightly, making the temptation unbearable. ¡°Needless to say...¡± Running his hand down her shoulder, Station Head Feng continued his sentence and shifted his position. ¡°Your Dad frequently sponsored the TV station in the past, and we¡¯re good friends as well. Moreover, I¡¯m not impervious to reason...¡± Watching the hand that was about to reach her bosom, Changqing immediately dodged to the side with disgust. Chapter 9 - Stop acting like an entitled bitch

Chapter 9: Stop acting like an entitled bitch

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Station Head Feng grabbed hold of her shoulders. He had no intention of letting his prey escape from his grasp. ¡°I¡¯m going to shout if you continue to act like this.¡± Changqing threatened him agitatedly as she yanked his hand away. Afraid of her causing a bigmotion in the office, Station Head Feng had no choice but to release his grip with a face full of malice. ¡°Yan Changqing, stop acting like an entitled bitch. How else would you have achieved what you have now if not for the sponsorship fees your family gave in the past?¡± ¡°Then go ahead and rece me, station head. However, in the long run, you¡¯ll find out whether it was the sponsorship fees or my own skills that I relied on for my achievements.¡± Not wanting to look at him ever again, Yan Changqing opened the door and left the office swiftly. ¡°Just you wait, Yan Changqing!¡± Station Head Feng shouted as he stared venomously at her figure leaving the room. ¡ª¡ª- In the afternoon, Changqing returned home. Information about her being reced by another host was all over the Inte. In the evening, Yan Lei knocked on the door of her room after he returned home. ¡°Darling, it¡¯s your Dad¡¯s fault. me it on me for not sponsoring the TV station this year and letting you get bullied.¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not your fault,¡± replied Changqing. Not wanting her dad to worry about her, she cried discreetly earlier in the afternoon so her eyes wouldn¡¯t appear red when her dad saw her. ¡°If I was more popr, the station head wouldn¡¯t have dared to rece me, simr to how he wouldn¡¯t dare to rece Teacher Zuo. However, I¡¯vee around to the idea of hosting the cartoon show. I¡¯m content enough with being able to show my face around the TV station.¡± Yan Lei sighed. ¡°Silly girl. There are so many fresh graduates who enter the field for internships every year. Today, you were pushed out of the show ¡®Challenge to the End¡¯ by Chi Yining. Next time, you¡¯ll be pushed off the cartoon channel by a second Chi Yining. Once your contract expires, the station head will then ask you to leave the TV station.¡± Having received yet another blow, Changqing became depressed. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t think about the possibility of that happening, but what else could she have done when the situation already unfolded that way? ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the situation like at yourpany?¡± Yan Lei sat on the side of the bed and patted her head. ¡°Changqing, do you have anything to do tomorrow? How about you apany your Dad on a meal outside and go on a blind date?¡± Changqing was dumbfounded. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m still young. Don¡¯t tell me¡ªare you nning on doing something like forming a business alliance through marriage?¡± Looking at his daughter¡¯s hurt look, Yan Lei felt miserable. However, he had no other choice. ¡°The blind date was suggested by President Song of the Sky conglomerate. He met you once when you apanied Dad to attend an evening party in the past. He had a good impression of you back then. He has a son who¡¯s now at a suitable age for marriage, and he wants the two of you to get to know each other. Changqing, truth be told, the reforms of national policies in recent years have been detrimental to thepany. Ourpany¡¯s performance has slipped sincest year, and thepany has been covering up the deficits since the beginning of this year. Otherpanies from the same industry as us have been putting pressure to suppress our business from the beginning of the year, and now thepany has been entangled in severalwsuits as well. If this goes on, sooner orter, we will have to dere bankruptcy and live our lives burdened with hundreds of millions in debt.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if I shoulder the debt alone. But you and your sister are still young, and no matter how much your brother-inw likes your sister, he won¡¯t be able to withstand shouldering this huge family debt.¡± All of a sudden, Changqing noticed there were already white hairs growing on Yan Lei¡¯s sideburns. Looking at her dad, her heart kept aching. From a young age, her dad loved her the most, and her dad wouldn¡¯t have told her all this if not for the crisis that he found himself really unable to ovee. However, she had always lived a carefree life and had never thought about such matters. ¡°Dad, what if he looks fat, ugly, and is a jerk? Do I have to force myself?¡± She pouted. ¡°President Song is much more handsome than your Dad, so his son definitely wouldn¡¯t be ugly. As for his character, we¡¯ll see tomorrow. If he really doesn¡¯t cut it, Dad would rather enter prison than make you go through with it,¡± Yan Lei said as he forcefully squeezed out a smile. ¡°To be honest, if you can marry into the Song family despite their high standards, that would be our family¡¯s honor. Actually, Dad hopes you can marry into their family then you¡¯ll live a life where you won¡¯t ever have to worry about money. With the Song family¡¯s backing, that Station Head Feng will even have to act ording to your whims and moods in the future.¡± Chapter 10 - Blind date

Chapter 10: Blind date

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing couldn¡¯t care less about using marriage and her own happiness as a tool to exchange for better career prospects. However, she couldn¡¯t just let Yan Lei, who was over 50 years old and burdened with a lifetime of debt, to be sentenced to prison. He had a weak constitution and had always been using tonics to invigorate his health. In prison where the living conditions were poor, it was very likely he would encounter some form of mishap there. Since she was concerned about him, she had no choice but to attend the blind date. ¡ª¡ª- The next day, Changqing followed Yan Lei to a specialty restaurant that served home-cooked cuisine. The restaurant was located in their local city, but she and her family had never patronized the ce before.. When they entered the restaurant, there were already two other people inside the private dining room. Sitting on the sofa was a young man with his long slender legs extended out in a casual manner. His meticulously ironed ck suit perfectly entuated his smooth body, and inside his suit was a matching white shirt. He wore a pair of white sports shoes that were recentlyunched overseas, and his exposed ankles looked extremely delicate. Changqing rarely used ¡°delicate¡± to describe a man. But when she saw Song Chuyi¡¯s face yet again, she couldn¡¯t retain herposure anymore. ¡°Song... Dr. Song...¡± Her voice leaked out due to not having her mouth closed tightly. Both Yan Lei and Song Huaisheng heard her. ¡°What¡¯s this? Both of you know each other?¡± Yan Lei asked delightedly. His impression of Song Chuyi was satisfactory since seeing Song Chuyi¡¯s looks for the first time. Changqing¡¯s face blushed. Afraid he would bber about her going to a gynecologist for an examination and embarrassing her, she spoke hurriedly: ¡°We met prior to this when I visited sis in the hospital. They work at the same hospital.¡± Song Chuyi turned his gaze towards her before he greeted Yan Lei: ¡°Hello, Uncle Yan. I didn¡¯t expect you to be Changqing¡¯s father.¡± Song Huaisheng beamed with joy and said, ¡°Old Yan, I didn¡¯t realize that your eldest daughter and my son worked at the same hospital. From the looks of it, seems like the two young ones really have some sort of fate between them; there¡¯s quite the possibility we might be inws.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± Yan Lei became genuinely happy as well. ¡°It has never crossed my mind that things would turn out like this.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sit down,¡± Song Huaisheng called out. Song Chuyi brought the menu over to them to order some dishes. Observing his polite demeanor, Yan Lei was full of praise for Song Chuyi. He was going to inquire more about his character from Zhangrui once he returned home. ¡°Old Yan, which department of the hospital does your eldest daughter work in?¡± Song Huaiseng asked. ¡°ident and emergency department.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice, she¡¯s capable.¡± Song Huaisheng nodded. ¡°But she¡¯s just too busy.¡± Yan Lei sighed. ¡°She¡¯s so busy that she doesn¡¯t even have the time to n for children.¡± Song Huaisheng smiled and said, ¡°If these two children of ours get married, I will request the hospital director to assign a better job position that will be easier with a higher sry for your eldest daughter in the future.¡± ¡°That will have to depend on whether or not Changqing has the fortune.¡± Yan Lei smiled. He knew Song Huaisheng wasn¡¯t bragging. With the Song family¡¯s power, this matter was literally a drop in the ocean to them. Throughout the meal, Changqing kept her head down and rarely spoke. Song Chuyi rarely talked as well. Most of the time, it was just the two fathers chatting. Finally, when it was about to end, Song Chuyi suddenly took the initiative and invited Changqing out. ¡°It¡¯s still early¡ªhow about we grab some coffee together?¡± Changqing, who had been in a dream-like state, quivered from his sudden invitation, but before she could give an answer, Yan Lei already agreed on her behalf. ¡°Go and be on your way. It¡¯s understandable that young people would like to drink coffee. The two of you have a good time together; Uncle Song and I won¡¯t be joining.¡± Changqing had absolutely no way to refute him as the two elders left swiftly. In the blink of an eye, only Changqing and Song Chuyi remained. Looking at her two watery and seductive peach-blossom eyes staring at him nkly, Song Chuyi threw his car keys in the air yfully and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He drove a ck Audi A7. When Changqing took a seat inside the car, she found the interior design of the car particrly familiar to her. Coincidentally, she drove an A7 as well, but hers was white, and the interior of her car was dirty and disorganized whereas the interior of his car was clean and spotless. Changqing¡¯s hands were twisted and entangled together. She was awkward and uneasy in his car. Chapter 11 - Hadn’t forgotten about his ex-girlfriend, Guan Ying

Chapter 11: Hadn¡¯t forgotten about his ex-girlfriend, Guan Ying

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With the thought of never wanting to see him ever again, she actually encountered him on a blind date that day. She wanted to cry, but unfortunately for her, Song Chuyi was sitting motionlessly next to her and staring at her. ¡°Wha... What¡¯s wrong?¡± She nervously asked. ¡°Seatbelt,¡± Song Chuyi reminded her. Changqing frantically put on her seatbelt. ¡°Do you have any caf¨¦ that you prefer?¡± Song Chuyi asked her. As always, his voice sounded pleasant and pure. ¡°... Don¡¯t have one.¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯ll pick a caf¨¦ with a good ambiance then.¡± The ce wasn¡¯t far from the restaurant. It was a caf¨¦ in an old bungalow with a quaint atmosphere. Changqing used to go to the ce with Guan Ying and Ruan Yang in the past. Guan Ying mentioned the cake in the store tasted delicious. Hence, she guessed the reason Song Chuyi knew about this ce was probably because Guan Ying introduced the caf¨¦ to him. Sure enough, after sitting down, Song Chuyi asked, ¡°Do you want cake? I¡¯ve heard that the cakes here taste good.¡± ¡°... How did Dr. Song know the cakes in this store taste delicious?¡± Changqing deliberately asked. Song Chuyi restrained his eyebrows and went silent. The surrounding light fell on his cold eyebrows as if there was a faint sadness in them. Upon seeing his reaction, Changqing felt miserable as well. Her childhood friend, who she had liked for a long time, became Guan Ying¡¯s boyfriend. Furthermore, it seemed that currently, her blind date, who she needed to make her best effort to have a good rtionship with, had also not forgotten about his ex-girlfriend, Guan Ying. If it was possible, she really wanted to leave the ce. ¡°What does Miss Yan think about the notion of marrying me?¡± As the aroma of fresh coffee just reached her, she became transfixed by his abrupt question. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve learned, the situation of the Yan family isn¡¯t looking too bright,¡± Song Chuyi said as his perfect figure leaned on the sofa with an appearance akin to that of a typical rich son. ¡°Once the Yan family deres bankruptcy, saddled with hundreds of millions in debt and with no possible way to repay it, it¡¯s possible that your father will be sentenced to prison. The house and the car that you own now will disappear. It¡¯s a possibility that you might not be able to stay employed at the TV station as well. Also, your sis... from what I know, although your brother-inw is an engineer and his sry is considered decent, once the pressure of repaying the debt goes on for some time, I reckon that he might not be able to persevere in their marriage when faced with reality.¡± Changqing clenched her teeth and replied, ¡°For some, love is priceless even in a mary sense.¡± Song Chuyi raised his eyebrows. Without saying a word, he just looked at her with his prating gaze. Changqing gradually lost confidence from his stare. ¡°Yes, I work at the TV station and have encountered people and incidents that were terrible. However, I still believe in the existence of evesting love.¡± Song Chuyi quietly pondered for a few seconds, bowed his head and drank his coffee before he said, ¡°If we¡¯re going to get married, I hope we can do it as soon as possible.¡± Changqing clenched her fists and replied, ¡°I want to know¡ªwhy did you choose me? Yes, the state of my family¡¯spany is indeed grim, but you should be able to find someone better than me with the Song family¡¯s position.¡± ¡°The Yans represents a traditional old brand, and we need the Yans branding to act as an intermediary to tap into the Chinese market. If the Yan family didn¡¯t carry any sort of benefit to the Song family in any way, neither of our families would be sitting here having coffee and lunch.¡± Song Chuyi continued to speak tly. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want to waste time on love. For people like me, a business marriage is inevitable. It¡¯s perfect¡ªyou require the Song family¡¯s help, and I need to fulfill my obligations as well. Isn¡¯t it best that we get married and both of us can benefit from each other?¡± Changqing fell into silence. She had always had great fantasies about love and marriage. However, she didn¡¯t expect herself to enter a marriage like this. She felt defeated, and her face became as pale as a sheet as a result, but she was incapable of refuting him. At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Song Chuyi escorted her to the door of the Yan¡¯s family bungalow. ¡°After we get married, all the Yan family¡¯s problems will be resolved, and you can continue to work at the TV station. I won¡¯t interfere with your matters, and your sister will have a smooth-sailing career at the hospital. Think about it. When you have figured it out, give me a call and we¡¯ll register for a marriage certificate.¡± Chapter 12 - To have seduced someone like Zuo Qian to dance to your tune.

Chapter 12: To have seduced someone like Zuo Qian to dance to your tune.

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He handed her a business card, and as he spoke, there were no traces of warmth in his eyes. ¡°I reckon the Yans have barely more than a few more days left to wait for you.¡± After epting his business card, Changqing exited the car silently and entered her house. ¡ª¡ª- Inside the brightly lit house, Yan Lei and Yan Zhangrui were chatting with radiant faces, seemingly in good moods. ¡°Changqing, I heard from Dad that your blind date was with Dr. Song. Ah, it¡¯s destiny!¡± Zhangrui snickered as she ced her hand on Changqing¡¯s shoulder and whispered in her ear: ¡°Now you can make him take responsibility for your ¡®little Changqing¡¯.¡± ¡°Sis...¡± Changqing grumbled as she stared at Zhangrui. Zhangrui was deliberately poking her sore spot. ¡°Changqing, I already asked your sister all about him. Not only does Dr. Song have an excellent family background, but his medical expertise is the most authoritative in the entire hospital as well. The best thing about him is that from what others have said about him, he has a fairly good character, and he¡¯s never tried to flirt with women in the hospital.¡± Yan Lei, who was now unable to stop singing his praises, continued, ¡°He¡¯s good enough to deserve you.¡± ¡°I regret getting married so early. I¡¯m so jealous of you,¡± Zhangrui said with smiling eyes. ¡°Dr. Song is really the cream of the crop with that face and body of his. Although I¡¯vee into contact with him only a few times, and despite him always having a grim look on his face and talking very little, he treats his patients equally regardless of their wealth.¡± ¡°Previously, when an olddy fainted in the hospital as a result of having no money to cure her sickness, Dr. Song paid for her diagnosis and treatment fee on her behalf without any hesitation. What¡¯s even more important is that he¡¯s humble and doesn¡¯t unt his wealth around. If Dad didn¡¯t mention to me that he¡¯s Song Huaisheng¡¯s son, I wouldn¡¯t even have realized that the hospital I work at is part of the Song family¡¯s enterprise. It¡¯s only after working for so long that I realized he¡¯s the crown prince.¡± Zhangrui rarely praised anyone the way she was now, but whenever she did, that meant her praise was credible and the events really did happen. Changqing had a hard time imagining Song Chuyi having such a side to him. Yan Leiplimented him. ¡°There aren¡¯t many rich children who behave like him.¡± Changqing thought to herself that there really weren¡¯t that many rich children who had issues regarding that kind of stuff. However, looking at Yan Lei who looked so d, she didn¡¯t want to give her father any more worries. During the night, Changqing felt depressed and she couldn¡¯t sleep well. The next day, when she was on her way to the TV station, she received a phone call from Station Head Feng¡¯s secretary. ¡°Changqing, the station head is informing you that your position will remain the same for the moment and you will still continue to host ¡®Challenge to the End¡¯.¡± This great fortune that descended from the heavens made Changqing think she was still half-asleep. She asked, ¡°Why?¡± The secretary sneered twice and replied, ¡°You¡¯re pretty formidable, and you have quite the means to have seduced someone like Zuo Qian to dance to your tune. Yesterday, Zuo Qian went to see the station head personally and told him that if you were reced on the show, he would quit and join a rival station once his contract expires next year.¡± The secretary hung up the phone. Changqing was in a daze for a while before she hurriedly called Zuo Qian. ¡°Teacher Zuo, I heard you spoke with the station head for my sake...¡± ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t think too much about it. Just stay by my side and host the show with me.¡± Zuo Qian¡¯s warm voice interrupted her sentence. Changqing was deeply moved. ¡°Teacher Zuo, thank you. You¡¯re my savior, my ¡®Bo Le 1 ¡®.¡± Zuo Qianughed softly and suddenly asked, ¡°Am I only just a ¡®Bo Le¡¯?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± On the other end of the phone, Zuo Qian hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip in Beijing right now. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I get back.¡± ¡°No, no, no. The meal should be on me,¡± Changqing promptly said. ¡°... Haha, sure.¡± Cupping the phone in her hands, Changqing grinned from ear to ear. Ah, Teacher Zuo is really a good man. He¡¯s like a mentor to me. Not only did he teach her a lot of things, but he even guided and supported her in her job as well. Let alone treating him to a meal, but even treating him to a Manchu Han Imperial Feast was something that she ought to do after receiving so much support from him. ¡ª¡ª- When she reached the TV station, Changqing suddenly discovered that a number of people were talking behind her back. But as soon as she turned her head, everyone went silent and resumed their work with their heads bowed. She was perplexed by this situation. Just as she arrived at her office, Chi Yining went up to her promptly, the ttering of her high heels emitting an intense anger. ¡°Yan Changqing. Oh, I really underestimated you. You pretend to be a saint most of the time, even though you already secretly hooked up with Teacher Zuo all this time. How shameless.¡± Chapter 13 - Am I only just a Muse?

Chapter 13: Am I only just a Muse?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What are you trying to imply?¡± Although Changqing rarely quarreled with anyone most of the time, it didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t lose her temper at all. ¡°Chi Yining, who do you think you are toe to my office while screaming at the top of your lungs? Didn¡¯t your teacher ever teach you to respect your seniors? Also, can you stop venomously ndering me? Not everyone sells their body to men like you do for the sake of climbing the corporatedder.¡± ¡°What right do you have to say that about me when you did the same thing as me? There¡¯s a rumor between the two of you circting around the TV station. If you hadn¡¯t slept with Zuo Qian, then why would he have helped you? More often than not, I saw the two of you exchanging flirtatious nces with each other discreetly. You mentioned to people that the rtionship between the two of you is merely that of a mentor and a student, but from what I see, both of you have definitely been having a sexual rtionship on the sly for a while. You have no sense of shame. No wonder everyone said you¡¯re a woman with loose morals. In my opinion, you are...¡± In the doorway, a continuous stream of people came over to the scene and stood to watch. Changqing forcefully pushed Chi Yining away as her face turned red from rage. ¡°I dare you to say one more word...¡± ¡°Alright, enough. Both of you, stop quarreling.¡± Director Liang, who happened to pass by, instantly pulled them away from each other. ¡°Director Liang, you didn¡¯t hear it, but just a while ago, she defamed me and was even going to hit me.¡± Chi Yining choked up while sheined. ¡°Who¡¯s the one who barged in here intending to cause trouble in the first ce?¡± Changqing cried. Chi Yining wasn¡¯t the only one who knew how to cry. Changqing¡¯s eyes turned red as well as she had never suffered such insults in her life before. Director Liang had a headache. If he decided to get involved in their quarrel, he would be in a predicament. However, if he decided not to get involved, they would continue to make a din and it would only put the station head in a difficult position. ¡°Both of you are at fault with regards to this matter. Yining, it was certainly rude of you to barge into Changqing¡¯s office while yelling at her. Moreover, Changqing is your senior. As for you Changqing, why did you argue with her in such a manner when Yining is still young and doesn¡¯t know any better? Both of you are public figures; it would look so unsightly if word of this incident got out. Alright, all of you scatter from here.¡± As director Liang was the chief director, everyone there had to give him some respect. After the crowd scattered, Changqing sat in her office room alone, feeling extremely terrible. She didn¡¯t think she did anything wrong. It was clearly Chi Yining who was at fault, but Director Liang, whom she had known for two years, didn¡¯t help her as he was probably afraid of offending Station Head Feng. In the past, when the Yan family was still performing well, everyone at the TV station all protected her. However, now that they knew the Yan family had declined, all of them swapped sides. How could humans be so cold-hearted? In the afternoon, Yan Lei called to ask Changqing if Song Chuyi had invited her to a date in the evening. Changqing¡¯s throat choked up and she fell silent. Yan Lei was disappointed. ¡°He must¡¯ve been interested in you yesterday. If not, why else would he have invited you for a coffee? Are doctors always busy? Let me make a call and ask your sister.¡± ¡°Dad, is thepany¡¯s situation really that dire?¡± Changqing asked while trying desperately to hold back her tears. In the past, she always told Yan Lei whenever she suffered grievances, but now, she mustn¡¯t add on to his burden anymore. Yan Lei felt slightly guilty. ¡°Changqing, before this, Dad was really worried about making you feel aggrieved from the blind date, but Song Chuyi is really a great...¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. You don¡¯t have to worry¡ªwe had a fairly nice chat yesterday.¡± Changqing hung up the phone and took out the exquisite white business card from her bag. She looked at it for a long time before dialing Song Chuyi¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± The voice at the other end of the phone sounded deep and unfamiliar. ¡°... Yes... Is this Dr. Song? I am... Yan Changqing.¡± ¡°Miss Yan...¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t seem surprised at all that she would call him. He replied, ¡°When are you nning to apply for a wedding certificate with me?¡± The corners of Changqing¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°How can you be so sure that I...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can find any reason for you to turn me down.¡± Song Chuyi interrupted her. Hepletely guessed what she was going to say. Changqing was speechless for a moment before she snorted. ¡°When do you want to do it?¡± Chapter 14 - Agree to my conditions first. Only then will I marry you

Chapter 14: Agree to my conditions first. Only then will I marry you

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°... Well, I should be able to spare some time in the morning, the day after tomorrow. Let¡¯s meet at 10 o¡¯clock at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. As for the matter of visiting your family, I¡¯ll pay them a visit in the evening after we receive the wedding certificate. I should¡¯ve gone earlier in the first ce, but the issue is that I have several major surgeries to do in the next few days and I really have no time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright...¡± replied Changqing. She didn¡¯t have any expectations about the marriage anyway. Forget it, so be it. As he had an abnormality with regards to that ¡°aspect,¡± she wouldn¡¯t be expected to fulfill the obligation of a wife anyway, and they should live their own lives separately. ¡ª¡ª- On the morning they were supposed to apply for a marriage certificate, Changqing overslept. In the end, it was Aunt Zhang, the housekeeper, who woke her up by knocking on the door of her room. ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a caller looking for you by the name of Mr. Song.¡± Hearing Aunt Zhang¡¯s words, Changqing woke up with a start and rapidly climbed down the stairs. As she picked up the phone, she shifted her view to the clock and saw that it was already 10:05 am. ¡°Miss Yan, I¡¯ve called your phone at least five times since 9 o¡¯clock this morning. Even if you no longer intend to apply for a marriage certificate with me, shouldn¡¯t you have notified me by giving me a call?¡± Song Chuyi grumbled. His voice sounded icy cold. ¡°No... I... overslept,¡± Changqing exined timidly, ¡°My phone was switched off, so I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°... Come to the Civil Affairs Bureau. I¡¯ll wait here for you. Remember to bring your household register,¡± Song Chuyi replied after he was speechless for a short moment. When Changqing arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, she saw Song Chuyi already waiting at the entrance with one hand in his pants pocket. His eyebrows were elegantly angled, and his tall and suave figure was so prominent that he was able to turn everything in his surroundings into a foil. Changqing¡¯s heart was cid as if a huge rock was squeezing it on top. Since she was young, she grew up wanting to marry a man simr to Fu Yu, but since Fu Yu had a girlfriend now, she stopped her wishful thinking as well. Noticing Changqing walking over to him with a mask on, emotions stirred in Song Chuyi¡¯s clear eyes. ¡°I reckon you would have insomnia before such an important day, but little did I expect that you would oversleep.¡± The corners of Changqing¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I did have insomnia. I didn¡¯t sleep until three o¡¯clockst night.¡± Song Chuyi gave her a sideways look before he turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s enter.¡± ¡°Wait...¡± Changqing stopped him. Her heart was in a slight mess. ¡°You have to agree to my conditions first. Only then will I marry you.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Changqing snobbishly lifted her head slightly and spoke, ¡°After we get married, you mustn¡¯t disclose our marriage to anyone; you aren¡¯t allowed to kiss me; you aren¡¯t allowed to touch me, and we will sleep separately in different rooms as well. You will live your own life, and I¡¯ll live my own life. We won¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s lives.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He agreed without any hesitation with a cold gaze. Changqing was stunned as she didn¡¯t expect he would agree to it so readily. She became even more convinced that he had issues regarding that ¡°aspect.¡± She felt a little disappointed. It was fine if she was able to divorce in the future, but if she couldn¡¯t, didn¡¯t that mean she would never find out what sex felt like? Although she wasn¡¯t particrly lustful and didn¡¯t even like him at all, eventually she would still be curious about it. At the Registry of Marriages, in order to have absolute privacy, Song Chuyi asked for a favor from his contacts. When she signed her name, a feeling of emptiness upied Changqing¡¯s heart all of a sudden, and tears inexplicably poured out. The beautiful love that she had longed for was severed just like that. Thedy overseeing the registration jumped when she saw Changqing¡¯s appearance. ¡°Aiyo, why are you crying? Are you questioning whether to get married? I have yet to stamp this, so both of you can still reconsider.¡± Song Chuyi looked down towards her and saw tiny droplets of water beads dangling onto her long eyshes and traces of tears dripping down her tender face. He rubbed his eyebrows and resignedly said, ¡°Just forget it if you¡¯re not willing to go through with this.¡± How heartless. ¡°... No,¡± Changqing answered as she sniffed her nose and pushed the signed document forward. ¡°She must be experiencing pre-wedding jitters. Mr. Song, you need to put in more effort tofort her. As you know, women need to be cherished.¡± Shortly after, thedy had the marriage certificate ready and handled it over to them. ¡°I wish you newlyweds a happy marriage ahead of you.¡± Chapter 15 - From today onwards, you are a married person

Chapter 15: From today onwards, you are a married person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Thanks.¡± Changqing thanked her as she epted the certificate with her head bowed. As they exited the Civil Affairs Bureau, she hung her head down constantly throughout their way out. Song Chuyi was very tall and he couldn¡¯t see her face, so he merely said, ¡°I¡¯ll give your father a callter and pay a visit to your house in the evening to inform him about the matter of us receiving our marriage certificate.¡± ¡°Oh. Then I¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± Changqing replied and walked towards her car. She felt deste and didn¡¯t want to say anything at the moment. Song Chuyi watched as she got into her car and saw that her car was a white Audi A7. A slight trace of astonishment shed across his eyes, but after some time, he drove back to the hospital. When Changqing returned to the Yan family¡¯s house in the evening and spotted a ck Audi parked in the courtyard, her heart began to pound. As she entered the house, heartyughter belonging to Lin Yiqin, her brother-inw, resounded from within the house. Song Chuyi was sitting beside Lin Yiqin, and when he saw hering in, the corners of his lips curved into a smile. It was the first time Changqing saw him smiling like this. His smile was akin to a spring breeze. ¡°My child, why didn¡¯t you inform Dad and remain quiet about such a significant matter like applying for a wedding certificate?¡± Yan Lei said in a reprimanding tone. However, his eyes were full ofplicated yet joyful happiness. Changqing bit her lips vexedly while she stared at Song Chuyi. He didn¡¯t notify her beforehand abouting to visit at an earlier time, and it caught her off guard mentally. Zhangrui quipped: ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t Dr. Song mention just a while ago that they fell in love at first sight? In my opinion, I bet the two of them already had favorable impressions of each other when they met at the hospital for the first time. Subsequently after their blind date, they must¡¯ve felt it was destiny and they struck when the iron was hot, so they married each other as their destined partners.¡± ¡°Right, that was the case.¡± Song Chuyi went along with a smile. Changqing couldn¡¯t believe he could spew out those words from his mouth. Love at first sight. As if! He was so cold and indifferent towards her. Yan Lei was d yet mncholy at the same time. ¡°Chuyi, this daughter of mine has been spoiled by me ever since she was young and has rarely suffered. From now on, you will have to treat her well and take care of her.¡± ¡°Dad, you can rest assured,¡± Song Chuyi replied in a warm and courteous manner throughout the visit. ¡°He called him Dad just like that...¡± Changqing murmured while feeling speechless. ¡°Of course he should change the way he addresses me. Do you think that he¡¯s thoughtless like you?¡± Yan Lei scolded her mildly. ¡°Going forward, you have to act more diligently when you live with Chuyi. Don¡¯t always hang out with friends and stay out until it¡¯ste at night. Remember that from today onwards, you¡¯re a married person. Everything you do has to be family oriented.¡± ¡°Live together...¡± Changqing blinked. ¡°That goes without saying that you both must live together now that the two of you have obtained a marriage certificate.¡± Although Yan Lei was reluctant that his daughter would be living elsewhere, she would eventually be married off when the time came anyway. ¡°Chuyi told me that the wedding banquet will be held in thetter half of the year and that a vi has been prepared; it¡¯s just that the vi hasn¡¯t started its renovations. For the convenience of his job, he is temporarily staying at an apartment near the hospital. The apartment consists of three bedrooms and two living rooms, and it¡¯s big enough for the two of you to live in. Tomorrow, Chuyi wille and help you move your stuff over.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Changqing panicked. ¡°Dad, I just got married. Can¡¯t you let me stay here a while longer and let me apany you? Besides, I still have a show to record tomorrow. I have no time to move.¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow, then. Newlyweds should spend more time together.¡± Yan Lei patted her head and sighed internally. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Changqing was unwilling, but she could only agree to it obediently. During dinner, Yan Lei opened a bottle of white wine that he had stashed for many years. Song Chuyi¡¯s face changed slightly when he saw Yan Lei taking out the wine. ¡°Dad, my drinking capacity isn¡¯t very good, so I think it¡¯s better that we don¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Yan Lei declined his suggestion and even poured him a full ss personally. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve been so happy. The wine must be finished. Come, just treat it like you are spending time with me. Usually, when Yiqin isn¡¯t here, it¡¯s very boring for me to drink alone at home.¡± Lin Yiqin smiled as well. ¡°Drink a little.¡± Yan Lei would always drink a little bit of wine during his meals, so Song Chuyi had a hard time refusing him. He didn¡¯t expect that after he finished drinking the first ss of wine, Yan Lei, who was now in a great mood, would continue to pour him a second ss of wine. By the time he finished the third ss, Song Chuyi was already in a dizzy state. His white, cold-looking face was now dyed red from being intoxicated, and his vision became blurry. Under the subdued lighting, his face was imbued with a sense of vivid gorgeousness. Chapter 16 - Her feeble soul was afflicted with 10000 points of damage

Chapter 16: Her feeble soul was afflicted with 10000 points of damage

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He practically looked like a stunning incubus. Changqing was dazed by his looks. ¡°This child is really terrible with his drinking ability. He gets drunk just from drinking this little.¡± Yan Leiughed cheerfully when he saw him copsed on the table. ¡°Dad, did you think that everyone is a wine deity like you?¡± Changqing pouted after she heard Yan Lei. ¡°It¡¯s hasn¡¯t been that long since the two of you¡¯ve been married, but you¡¯ve already started to speak up for him.¡± Yan Leiughed as he waved his hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take Chuyi back to your room to rest? From the looks of it, he won¡¯t be able to go back home tonight.¡± Changqing¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Dad, are you suggesting that he¡¯ll... sleep in my room tonight?¡± ¡°Both of you are married; obviously he¡¯ll sleep in the same room as you,¡± Yan Lei said as he instructed Lin Yiqin: ¡°She won¡¯t be able to move him, so give her a hand.¡± Lin Yiqin had a burly physique. He carried Song Chuyi up to Changqing¡¯s room on the second floor easily and ced him on Changqing¡¯srge pink bed. Changqing followed behind with small steps, and when she saw that her huge bed had been upied by a man, her small lips pouted high up in the air. ¡°He¡¯s pretty drunk. Help him wipe his face with a towel in a bit.¡± Lin Yiqin encouraged her with a smile and left the room. After Changqing closed the door, she nudged Song Chuyi several times and said, ¡°Hey, wake up. How am I supposed to sleep tonight if you¡¯re like this?¡± ¡°Dad, no more, I can¡¯t drink anymore...¡± The slight smell of alcohol escaped from his throat as he pushed her hands away. Then like an overgrown boy, he tugged off the shoes on his feet and wriggled into the bed. Changqing felt annoyed and amused at the same time. He was seriously still thinking that he was at the dining table drinking wine. But even so, she wasn¡¯t going to help him wipe his face. Hmph. ¡ª¡ª- Changqing took her clothes with her to shower. Her room had an ensuite bathroom, but the bathroom was only separated from the room with some frosted ss and there wasn¡¯t any lock on it. She didn¡¯t mind that the bathroom wasn¡¯t locked as she thought Song Chuyi was asleep. When she was halfway through her shower, she heard what seemed like movementsing from the outside amidst the pattering sound of the shower. A bad premonition surfaced in her mind, and she hurriedly turned off the shower head. The door was abruptly pushed open, and Song Chuyi staggered into the bathroom. At that moment, it was as if Changqing¡¯s face was burned by hot scalding mes. ¡°Ahhh!¡± her scream resounded. ¡°What are you doing!? Leave this instant!¡± She wanted to reach for her clothes, but her clothes were behind the door. She had nothing that she could use to cover herself with, thus, she could only shield her chest with her bare hands. Then she realized she wasn¡¯t covering herself down below, so she managed to free up a hand in a scramble to cover herself there. However, she knew for a fact that there wasn¡¯t any significant difference between her current state and beingpletely naked. Her feeble soul was afflicted with 10000 points of damage, and her heart was beating uncontrobly and erratically. She didn¡¯t expect that ¡°it¡± would look like that. It was her first time seeing it, and she was stunned as she was slightly frightened by it. About ten minutester, when she probed her head out of the changing room, Song Chuyi was already sleeping in her bed once again. Changqing¡¯s feelings were slightlyplicated as there was a man sleeping on her bed no matter which way she turned her head towards her bed. The scene in front of her was too graphic and suggestive. Unable to fight her curiosity, Changqing¡¯s little eyes kept shifting downwards. It was the first time she realized that underneath the solemn white overcoat was actually a well-defined chest and abs. His muscles wasn¡¯t like the extremely buff coaches and sports athletes at the gym. His muscles exuded a sensual vibe, were just the perfect size, and wouldn¡¯t make her feel disgusted. As her eyes continued to move further down... Changqing was relieved when she noticed his eyes were still closed. Feeling a sense of guilt coupled with an inexplicable sense of excitement, she continued to look further down. It was probably after he finished going to the bathroom that his pants became loose. The sight of his perfect V-shape mermaid line was exposed, and the sight of it made her feel dizzy. She had lived for 24 years, but this was the first time she examined a man¡¯s body so closely. Although she often met several models and stars who had great bodies at the TV station, she could only steal some nces at them as it would be embarrassing for her if she kept staring. Changqing covered her face and tried to shift her eyes away from him, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself from turning her head back and staring at him several more times. Changqing couldn¡¯t help but admit that the body of this husband of hers was honestly so ideal that she couldn¡¯t find any ws about it. However, Changqing purely admired his body and had no other special thoughts about him. In the evening, when she was about to sleep, she spread her nket on the floor beside the bed to serve as a mattress for herself. She felt she must be the saddest bride in the world as she was going to sleep on the floor on the first night of her marriage. Chapter 17 - His body was so ideal that she couldn’t find any flaws.

Chapter 17: His body was so ideal that she couldn¡¯t find any ws.

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions So many things happened during the day, and it made Changqing experience insomnia again. It was only until around 2 o¡¯clock in the morning that she finally fell asleep. ¡ª¡ª- Song Chuyi woke up at eight o¡¯clock in the morning. He generally didn¡¯t drink alcohol typically. When he opened his eyes, he found himself surrounded by a canvas of pink. He moved his hands slightly and felt that he was hugging something furry with his hands. When he looked down, the corners of his mouth twitched. It turned out he was actually hugging a big brown teddy bear. He surveyed his surroundings and from just a nce, he recognized he was in a woman¡¯s bedroom. The bombardment of pink made his head felt heavy. It had been many years since he got this drunk. He sat upright to look for his shoes, only to find Changqing sleeping on the floor adjacent to the bed. He noticed she was wearing mint green cotton pajamas, and that there was a nket on the floor as well. It seemed that half of the nket served as a mattress for her and the other half of the nket was supposed to cover her. However, it was evident that she had an ufortable night as the entire nket was kicked away by her, and she had rolled down to the cold floor. Furthermore, she was lying down on her stomach with her face pressed against the floor, and there was even a small puddle of drool on the floor as well. It was hard for Song Chuyi to conjecture how a woman who looked fairly morous normally had such an ugly sleeping position. She bore a resemnce to azy panda at the zoo with both of them looking kind of stupid. Traces of resignation were disyed in his eyebrows as he gently bent and carried her up from the floor and onto the bed. When Changqing was lowered down to the bed, she immediately turned her body and wiggled into the nket while her butt was arched. Song Chuyi watched on for a short while and helped cover her body with the nket. Changqing was alone in her bedroom when she woke up, and she had absolutely no idea how she ended up on the bed. The nket she was sleeping withst night had been folded neatly and was ced on a nearby chair as well. As she went downstairs hastily after she finished freshening up herself, Zhangrui, who was eating her breakfast, smiled ambiguously at her and said, ¡°Yo, you finally woke up. Last night was pretty tiresome for you, huh?¡± ¡°Sis, what are you going on about?¡± Changqing gave her a stern stare. ¡°My room was just beside yours, andst night I happened to hear you scream several times,¡± Zhangrui replied with a sleazy look. ¡°You finally got your first time out of the way, right?¡± Overwhelmed by shyness, Zhanging¡¯s watery peach-blossom eyes became wider than usual. She tried to recall if she had screamedst night. Numerous scenes shed across her mind, and her face boiled from the heat. She seemed to recall that she did screamst night, but that was because she was frightened by Song Chuyi. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think,¡± Changqing argued and subsequently tried to change the subject. ¡°Where¡¯s Song Chuyi?¡± ¡°He needed to leave for work. He left at 8 o¡¯clock. He was pretty considerate; he even asked me not to wake you up,¡± Zhangrui answered with smiling eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to the TV station now.¡± Afraid that her sister would continue teasing her, Changqing scurried away and grabbed a toast and a soy bean milk on her way out. While on the way to her workce, Changqing received a phone call from Song Chuyi. ¡°I heard from your sis that you left for work.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Changqing replied with a nervous heart as she didn¡¯t know if he remembered the things that happenedst night. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything out of line when I was drunkst night, did I?¡± Song Chuyi asked suddenly in a clear voice. ¡°... Nothing, nothing at all. You slept like a log.¡± Changqing sighed a breath of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good then. By the way, are you free tomorrow night? My dad is inviting you for dinner at his house. The dinner was supposed to be today, but I¡¯m on a night shift tonight.¡± All of a sudden, Changqing heard a voice calling for ¡°Dr. Song¡± in an anxious tone from Song Chuyi¡¯s end, and after a short moment, he continued: ¡°Something cropped up and it needs my attention. I¡¯ll call you again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure...¡± Before Changqing could finish her sentence, he already hung up the phone. Feeling displeased, she pouted her lips at her mobile phone. ¡ª¡ª- At 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, Changqing stepped inside the studio once again, however, her feelings differed slightly from her usual state. From this moment onward, she was now in a hidden marriage. ¡°Changqing, did you finish rehearsingst night for the rundown of today¡¯s show?¡± Zuo Qian, who was wearing a red suit looking dashing and fashionable, asked her. ¡°I practiced these past few days. It shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem for me.¡± Both of them had been partners for a long time, and since long ago, they had developed a great chemistry. Changqing immediately took out the script and requested, ¡°Teacher Zuo, let¡¯s rehearse our lines together lest we make a mistake in the afternoon.¡± Chapter 18 - I’m on my way to the TV station now

Chapter 18: I¡¯m on my way to the TV station now

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Okay,¡± Zuo Qian agreed. He had always been conscientious and meticulous about his job. The two of them were standing together talking as per usual, but today in particr, there was a handful of staff on the side watching them with strange looks. Changqing felt awkward from their stares. However, she found it hard to interrupt Zuo Qian to talk about personal matters, considering how serious Zuo Qian viewed his job. By the time they finished recording the show, it was already six o¡¯clock in the evening. Just as Changqing finished removing her makeup, Zuo Qian came by and whispered with a smile: ¡°You mentioned that you would treat me to dinner before, so how does tonight sound?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Changqing had intended to invite him herself even if he hadn¡¯t brought it up. After they left the TV station together, with Changqing sitting in his car, Zuo Qian took her to a retro-style open-air restaurant owned by a female celebrity. The restaurant was a suitable hangout spot for couples. The shadows of the surrounding trees shifted in the gentle evening wind, and the tables were lit up with candles. When Changqing looked at Zuo Qian, who was sitting across the table, she sensed that something peculiar was going on. ¡°Do you like this ce?¡± Zuo Qian asked tenderly. Changqing nodded. With an apologetic tone, she said: ¡°Teacher Zuo, have you heard about the rumors circting in thepany? I¡¯m so sorry that I¡¯ve gotten you involved in this.¡± Zuo Qian peered into her clear pupils, and with his lips slightly raised, he replied. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s been nine years since I¡¯ve debuted in this industry. It isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve gotten involved in this sort of rumor. Station Head was too much this time. I heard from the others that Chi Yining even barged into your office and fought with you. If I was there at the time, I never would¡¯ve allowed you to get bullied.¡± ¡°Teacher Zuo, I can¡¯t always rely on you to help me. In fact, it¡¯s perfectlymon for one to encounter difficulties and hardships in their early days no matter what industry one works in. I feel like I¡¯ve had it fairly easypared to others.¡± Changqing continued firmly, ¡°You risked your career by confronting the station head to keep me in the show. I¡¯ll never let you down.¡± Zuo Qian lifted his teacup, his glistening eyes undting gently in the midst of the candle lights. ¡°Changqing, as long as you stay by my side, not to mention confronting the station head, but I wouldn¡¯t even care if I had to leave the TV station. As long as you remain by my side, I¡¯ll still be well-trusted with important responsibilities no matter what other TV stations I join.¡± Upon hearing his words, Changqing suddenly became uneasy. She didn¡¯t know if it was just her misconception or not, but she felt like Teacher Zuo¡¯s words seemed to have a hidden meaning. ¡°Teacher Zuo...¡± ¡°Changqing, from now on, stop calling me Teacher Zuo. I hope I won¡¯t be merely ying the part of ¡®Bo Le¡¯ in your life as well. I was hoping I could be something else to you...¡± Zuo Qian¡¯s voice trailed off while the look in his eyes became even softer. Changqing was frozen to the spot. The notion ¡°incest¡± uncontrobly surfaced to her mind immediately. ¡°Changqing, it really was you.¡± Out of nowhere, an abrupt voice that Changqing was extremely familiar with rang in her ears from behind. Changqing turned around, and she saw Fu Yu standing behind her. The shimmering moonlight was shining on him, and in her eyes, his steady and handsome figure was akin to a mountain which was exerting an immense pressure on her. It made her heart skip. ¡°Fu... President Fu...¡± She stood up immediately on the spot, and when Fu Yu looked at how she was behaving, he snickered. ¡°We aren¡¯t in the lounge now. You can address me the way you did in the past.¡± Looking at Fu Yu¡¯s response, Fu Yu¡¯s subordinate, who was next to him, almost detached his jaw from shock. Although the president of hispany did smile generally, his smiles always looked dismal. It was the first time he witnessed his president expressing himself with such a glowing smile. Upon hearing Fu Yu¡¯s words, Changqing felt a sense of bitterness in her heart. She used to call him Brother Fu Yu affectionately in the past. However, he was no longer her Brother Fu Yu anymore. He was now Guan Ying¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°This must be Zuo Qian,¡± Fu Yumented as he shifted his gaze towards Zuo Qian, and he reached out his hand with a faint smile. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Fu Yu.¡± Generally, ordinary people might not hear the name Fu Yu in their entire lives. But, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Zuo Qian knew Fu Yu¡¯s name as he had worked in the entertainment industry for many years. He heard Fu Yu was a newly appointed president hired externally to join Shangwei mediast year, and he was a president who acted shrewd and ruthless like a fox despite his young age. Although he had never seen Fu Yu before, he knew several friends of his were contracted under Fu Yu¡¯spany. His friends always mentioned that no matter what, it was always better to offend anyone else than to get on Fu Yu¡¯s bad side. Chapter 19 - Is this Zuo Qian interested in you?

Chapter 19: Is this Zuo Qian interested in you?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯ve heard so much about you, President Fu.¡± Zuo Qian immediately stood up and reciprocated. ¡°I should be the one saying that.¡± The corners of Fu Yu¡¯s mouth raised as he carried onplimenting Zuo Qian. ¡°The one and only widely epted best host in the entertainment industry. It was all thanks to you that Changqing was looked after all these years.¡± Zuo Qian was momentarily stunned as Fu Yu thanked him in a tone akin to how an elder would speak to someone from a younger generation. And while he was still in a daze, Fu Yu continued to speak. ¡°Changqing and I grew up together as kids, so we could be considered childhood friends.¡± Innocent and young childhood friends, both of them always together, never separated for even a moment. That was the thought that entered Changqing¡¯s mind as she lowered her head and smiled bitterly. Zuo Qian felt mixed feelings in his heart as well upon hearing about the rtionship between Changqing and Fu Yu. The idea of Fu Yu and Changqing knowing each other since their childhood had never crossed his mind in the slightest. From Fu Yu¡¯s point of view, it was evident there was a tenderness seemingly shing deep between them. He realized Changqing must upy a rather significant spot in Fu Yu¡¯s heart if she could make a man like him, who shook the business world, show these kinds of emotions. He always thought the distance between Changqing and him was just inches apart, but now, he suddenly felt they were miles apart. He even lost quite a bit of confidence in the sess rate of his confession that he was about to give to Changqing just a short while ago. ¡°It¡¯s rare that we¡¯re meeting here. How about we have dinner together on the ount that this must be a fated encounter?¡± Fu Yu said while he pulled up a chair to sit down with them. His subordinate hastened to call the waiter over to the table to order from the menu again when he saw his president¡¯s actions. Changqing acted calm on the outside and asked, ¡°Brother Fu, what made you want to visit this restaurant like us?¡± ¡°The food here tastes good, and I frequently visited this restaurant before too. I didn¡¯t want to cook alone, so I came straight here after office hours.¡± Fu Yu answered Changqing with a constant smile on his face. ¡°I wanted to contact you these past few days at first, but I was away from the country on a business trip. I was thinking of calling you tonight to arrange a meetup. Little did I expect that I¡¯d see you when I came here for dinner.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Changqing pursed her lips while she tried toe up with topics to carry on the conversation. ¡°Are you living alone? Where¡¯s Uncle and Auntie?¡± ¡°My dad¡¯s in Hongkong. My mom¡¯s staying at the hospital. Her health isn¡¯t looking good.¡± ¡°What happened to Auntie? Wasn¡¯t she in good health back then? ¡± ¡°Brain tumor,¡± Fu Yu replied while the luster of his dark, gloomy pupils dimmed. ¡°She¡¯s currently preparing for an operation. My mom likes you a lot. Go visit her at the hospital if you have time. She feels bored with only nurses by her side.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Changqing nodded her head. Fu Yu¡¯s mother treated her very well in the past. ¡ª¡ª- During dinner, Fu Yu chatted with Zuo Qian asionally. With the three of them present, the dinner didn¡¯t feel too awkward, and they never ran out of things to talk about. It was almost 8 o¡¯clock when the dinner ended. Fu Yu¡¯s subordinate scrambled to pay for the bill. ¡°Changqing, I¡¯ll take you back home,¡± Fu Yu said as he took out his cigarette case. A familiar smell of tobo floated in the air as it permeated the surroundings. Just before Zuo Qian could open his mouth, Changqing nodded her head hurriedly. ¡°Sure thing. Teacher Zuo, I¡¯ll see you at the TV station tomorrow.¡± She was truly afraid Zuo Qian wouldy his cards on the table if she epted a ride back home in his car and that would be detrimental to their current rtionship. Given an option between the two, she favored Fu Yu¡¯s offer to take her back more. After Fu Yu and Changqing sat inside Fu Yu¡¯s imported Porsche, Fu Yu spotted Zuo Qian still lingering under a streetlight and looking over in their direction from the car¡¯s rear view mirror. Squinting his eyes, Fu Yu asked, ¡°Is this Zuo Qian interested in you?¡± Changqing was so frightened by Fu Yu¡¯s stare that her eyelids quivered. ¡°I recall he¡¯s around thirty three years old, no? He¡¯s twelve years older than you. You shouldn¡¯t consider dating him.¡± Fu Yu casually expressed his opinion while he peered at her with eyes simr to a silent abyss. Darting a nce at Fu Yu, Changqingined, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me I should get a boyfriend who¡¯s older than me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if he¡¯s older than you by around four to five years. Twelve years is too much.¡± Fu Yu smirked with a pair of smiley eyes. Changqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Fu Yu was precisely four years older than her. Just when her mind began to wander around wildly, the mobile phone Fu Yu ced on top of the dashboard rang, and Changqing caught a glimpse of two words shing on the phone screen: ¡°Guan Ying.¡± She pinched her thighs and looked out the window. You¡¯re already a married woman; it¡¯s time you wake up from this. Besides, she felt she mustn¡¯t be someone who snatched a friend¡¯s boyfriend away. Seeing Changqing¡¯s response, the luster from Fu Yu¡¯s eyes dimmed then he pressed the ¡°reject call¡± button and switched off his mobile phone. Chapter 20 - It goes without saying that the man will take care of these things

Chapter 20: It goes without saying that the man will take care of these things

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Due to the sudden ceasing of the ringing, Changqing looked over in Fu Yu¡¯s direction with bewilderment. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking up the call?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be answering a phone call while I have an important person next to me,¡± Fu Yu answered Changqing in azy tone. Is that important person me? Gazing at Fu Yu¡¯s striking eyes and eyebrows, mixed feelings gradually swelled in Changqing¡¯s heart, and she spoke in a displeased tone. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, you¡¯re dating Guan Ying. Please don¡¯t do this to her again. Girls will get very upset if their calls are rejected.¡± The color of Fu Yu¡¯s pupils darkened gradually. ¡°Are you good friends with Guan Ying?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re besties.¡± Changqing replied, nodding her head. ¡°That¡¯s why you have to treat Guan Ying better.¡± Fu Yu clutched the steering wheel tightly, his eyebrows frowning, and his gaze fixated on Changqing. Feeling stifled by Fu Yu¡¯s gaze, Changqing uttered, ¡°As for... those experiences we had together before, they became a thing of the past to me ages ago. I feel quite sorry you had to constantly look out for me back then. I¡¯m all grown up now, and I can hardly remember those memories anymore. Brother Fu Yu, I¡¯m genuinely d you were able to find someone you like. Guan Ying is an excellent girl.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The veins on the backs of Fu Yu¡¯s hands bulged from his skin, but unfortunately, Changqing didn¡¯t notice it. When they arrived at the entrance of the vi, Changqing took off her seatbelt and bade Fu Yu farewell. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, goodnight.¡± Her bright peach blossom eyes were intentionally widened as much as possible as she was worried Fu Yu might discover she had a soft spot for him from the look of her eyes. While looking at Changqing¡¯s face, Fu Yu¡¯s hand muscles gradually rxed. He couldn¡¯t stop himself, but he gently pinched her pink tender cheek all of a sudden. Ever since he was little, he had always pinched her cheeks, so much so that he lost track of the number of times he had done so. He pinched her in moments like when he was being intimate with her, when he felt angry or naughty, and many more... Unable to restrain the sadness and pain in her heart any longer, Changqing turned away, and she started walking toward the vi. After watching Changqing¡¯s figure walk away until she was out of sight, the tenderness reflected in Fu Yu¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared and was reced with a frigid coldness. He switched on his phone and saw that there were several missed calls from Guan Ying. He dialed back, and with a somber tone, he reprimanded Guan Ying. ¡°Guan Ying, I¡¯ve told you this before. Stop calling me if you have nothing in particr worth mentioning to me.¡± ¡°... I... I just wanted to ask if you returned from your business trip,¡± Guan Ying said feebly as she was frightened by Fu Yu¡¯s tone. ¡°You need to keep this in your head. We¡¯re just using each other for our own benefits. I don¡¯t like you at all. I¡¯ve seen tons of women who are like you.¡± Depressing and cruel words akin to a sharp awl spewed out from Fu Yu¡¯s thin lips despite their graceful and delicate appearance. ¡ª¡ª- The next day, afraid she would bump into Zuo Qian, Changqing tried hard to remain unseen at the TV station. Fortunately for her, she had a variety show from the cartoon and animation channel to record during the day, and meanwhile, Zuo Qian had personal matters to attend to as well, so the two of them didn¡¯te across each other the entire afternoon. After Changqing finished with her work, she switched on her phone and realized there were two missed calls, both by Song Chuyi. She immediately called him back. ¡°The recording of my show just wrapped up...¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ve almost reached the TV station. Get ready toe out,¡± Song Chuyi said. True to form, he spoke in a concise manner as always. He waited outside the TV station for 15 minutes before he saw Changqing rushing out from the building. Changqing was wearing a in and elegant lotus chiffon sleeve top and blue shorts despite the cold weather. Apparently, due to her obsession to look pretty, Changqing wore those clothes even when she knew she would be confronted by the cold weather. Fortunately, her attire included a light tan windbreaker on top of her blouse. While she was walking over to Song Chuyi, the poise of a fashionable woman was exuded from within her. Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes were glued to her the entire time it took until she got to the front of his car. He had to acknowledge that the marriage partner he randomly selected was indeed a gorgeous woman. However, the huge pile of gifts she was carrying in her hands seemed to be a mismatch for her fashionable ir. He rolled down the window of the car and said in a monotone voice: ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the gifts. Put those things in the trunk and take them back to your houseter during the night.¡± Changqing was sweating profusely from carrying the gifts. Upon hearing his words, she became agitated. She felt it was all Yan Lei¡¯s fault as he pressured her into bringing gifts over to the Song family, saying things like it would look bad if she visited them empty-handed. ¡°You brought gifts over when you visited our house, so it¡¯s natural that I bring gifts over when I¡¯m visiting your house too.¡± Changqing¡¯s words injected a rare change of color in Song Chuyi¡¯s hardly moving eyes, and he said, ¡°We¡¯re in a marriage together. It goes without saying that the man will take care of these things.¡± Chapter 21 - Your Face is so Red Part 1

Chapter 21: Your Face is so Red Part 1

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A strange feeling emerged inside Changqing. She had been pampered ever since she was little. Yan Lei and her sister had always been by her side, showing her care and concern. Truthfully, as a person, she rarely gave much thought to such things. In addition, she wasn¡¯t well-versed in the art of dealing with people. Hence, Song Chuyi¡¯s words gave her an inexplicable feeling that she had seemingly obtained a reliable backing she could rely on from this moment forward. She didn¡¯t dislike anything about feeling this way. While she was about to obediently deposit her things into the trunk, she discovered the trunk had already been packed full with gifts, consisting of all kinds of branded cigarettes and wines, local specialty products, and tonics. After Changqing finished squeezing her things into the trunk and finally sat in the front passenger seat, she couldn¡¯t restrain herself and asked: ¡°Are all those things at the back gifts for your family?¡± ¡°No. They were all gifts from others. I just stuffed them into the car instead of taking them back to my house.¡± Song Chuyi answered while he patiently started his car. Changqing envied Song Chuyi and sighed. ¡°Never did it cross my mind that there¡¯s so many perks of being a doctor. Unlike you, I¡¯ve never received gifts from other people before. Come to think of it, why doesn¡¯t my sister receive gifts from others like you, especially when she¡¯s a doctor too?¡± ncing at her pure little mouth, Song Chuyi¡¯s uninterested, handsome face gradually became warmer in a manner that was hardly noticeable. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this. Nowadays, hospitals are getting stricter about regtions. There aren¡¯t many perks to gain by being a doctor. I just happened to have many major surgeriestely. The patients¡¯ families were grateful to me, so they sent me these small gifts. They¡¯re just tokens of appreciation to thank me.¡± ¡°Every single one of those tokens in the trunk is worth several thousand dors, you know? If people gave you a few of them every time youpleted a surgery, wouldn¡¯t you easily earn several tens of thousands dors?¡± Sparks of envy burst out from Changqing¡¯s peach blossom eyes. She suddenly felt that her husband was seriously loaded. Song Chuyi cracked a smile despite him seldom smiling. He didn¡¯t expect Changqing to be a materialistic person. He wondered whether Changqing¡¯s big eyes would shine even brighter if he divulged that he earned over a hundred thousand dors just by performing a surgery. ¡°Not every surgery ends up being a sess,¡± Song Chuyi said while he gently turned the steering wheel with his slender and well-defined fingers. ¡°High risks are behind every major surgery. Some of them may even only have a sess rate of around 10 to 20 percent. I¡¯m just a doctor, not a deity. My sess rate barely hovers around 60 to 70 percent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s considered incredible to have a 60 to 70 percent sess rate.¡± Changqing buttered Song Chuyi up. ¡°Is your body feeling better?¡± Song Chuyi asked, his thin lips curved into an arc that seemed to resemble a faint smile. The abrupt question caused Changqing¡¯s face to swelter instantly. The awkward examination left her extremely embarrassed and ashamed. ¡°... I¡¯m cured, and it¡¯s all thanks to Dr. Song¡¯s superb medical skills. Dr. Song, could it be that you examine women often?¡± ¡°Nope. I only help out whenever the gynecology department gets too busy to cope. You were the only patient I examined this month.¡± The man spoke at a leisurely pace, seemingly unaware of her embarrassment. Changqing quietly shifted her face and looked out the window while she was freaking out internally. Why did I just happen to have him as my doctor? It was a rather long journey to the Song family¡¯s house. On the journey, Changqing used her phone to browse social media, whereas he answered two iing calls. The calls seemed to be from his patients¡¯ families, and the people on the other end of the phone seemed to have said some offensive remarks as Song Chuyi looked upset after answering the phone. While he was answering his calls, Changqing stole some nces at his stern face and his chest, then she shifted her gaze to the zipper of his pants... She knew full well she was thinking lewd things again, but she was very curious to know why the spectacr sight she saw that night appeared so t today. Changqing truly felt that men were fascinating creatures. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Song Chuyi asked Changqing while he looked at her with doubtful eyes. He had hung up the call without Changqing being aware. ¡°Your face is so red. Are you feeling hot in the car?¡± Chapter 22 - Your Face is so Red Part 2

Chapter 22: Your Face is so Red Part 2

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s not.¡± Changqing shook her head vigorously as she had a guilty conscience. A while after Song Chuyi turned on the air conditioning in the car, he recalled that Changqing¡¯s gaze was focused on a specific part of his body before her face turned red. He proceeded to shift his line of sight down to his lower body and subsequently became speechless. He hoped he was just overthinking it. ¡ª¡ª- Inside the Song family mansion, a vibrant and lively sight was visible in the front yard. Changqing was feeling quite nervous when she stepped out from the car. She followed Song Chuyi by his side closely and walked vishly to match his pace into the mansion. In the living room, Grandma Song, Song Huaisheng and a gorgeous woman who seemed to be around 28 to 29 years old were sitting inside. The woman sat closely to Song Huaisheng, and her slightly bulging belly revealed she was a few months into her pregnancy. Before the visit, Changqing was specifically informed by Yan Lei that Song Huaisheng had married a woman in her twenties as his wife two years ago. But after witnessing this firsthand, Changqing¡¯s heart felt immenselyplicated as she thought this was a ssic example of Song Huaisheng robbing the cradle. Although Song Huaisheng maintained his looks fairly well, he still appeared old and looked to be around 50 years old. ¡°Changqing, quicklye over here.¡± Song Huaisheng smiled and waved at her. When she came closer to Song Huaisheng, a big, thick red envelope was stuffed into her hands. Recognizing that there was too much money inside the red envelope from its thickness, Changqing looked towards Song Chuyi helplessly, not knowing what to do. ¡°It¡¯s goodwill from Dad. ept it,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Changqing¡¯s small, pretty face was immediately brimming with smiles. Following that, Song Huaisheng¡¯s wife gave her a big red envelope as well. Whilst receiving the red envelope, Changqing almost uttered ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Fortunately, she was quick to hold her tongue and looked at Song Chuyi once more. ¡°Address her as Auntie,¡± Song Chuyi reminded her. Changqing found it difficult to do so. Song Huaisheng¡¯s wife was only a few years older than her, yet she had to address her as Auntie. In the end however, sheplied. Subsequently, after Changqing thanked Song Huaisheng¡¯s wife, Grandma Song approached and handed her an exquisite-looking gift box. Changqing opened the box and took a look inside. Inside the box was aplete set of diamond jewelry consisting of a ne, ring and bracelet. From the looks of the diamonds¡¯ brightness and their carats, the value of the jewelry was worth at least ten million dors. ¡°This is too valuable.¡± Changqing was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s your dowry.¡± Grandma Song smiled amiably and said: ¡°It¡¯s also part of our Song family custom.¡± Changqing observed that no one had any objections with regards to her receiving the gift, so she had no choice but to ept the jewelry as it¡¯d be rude to reject Grandma Song. However, when Changqing greeted Song Chng next, she was met with a disdainful stare from his dull eyes while he remained motionless. ¡°Chng, you must¡¯ve prepared a fairly thick red envelope for your sister-inw, right?¡± Song Huaisheng looked at his eldest son with threatening eyes. ¡°Dad, I forgot about it. I¡¯m sure Miss Yan won¡¯t take it to heart, right?¡± Song Chng said in a tone that was somewhat simr to a ruffian. ¡°Of course it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Changqing felt slightly puzzled. It seemed that the elder brother had feelings of enmity against her. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to the dining room to have our dinner.¡± Right at this time, Song Chuyi took a step forward and put his hand around Changqing¡¯s shoulders. It was the first time that the two of them were touching in such an intimate way. Changqing felt ufortable having Song Chuyi¡¯s hand wrapped around her shoulders as they walked into the dining room. During dinner, Song Chuyi¡¯s stepmom, Dai Yuan,mented with a tremendously amiable smile: ¡°It was just a few days ago since I heard from your Dad that he introduced President Yan¡¯s youngest daughter to you. However, I never would¡¯ve expected that the two of you would get yourselves a marriage certificate only a few dayster. I was in shock when I heard the news. The two of you are seriously too quick in getting a marriage certificate.¡± Squinting his eyes, Song Chng chimed in with a sarcastic smirk: ¡°I heard rumors that the Yans are at their wits¡¯ end. If we, the Song family, doesn¡¯t intervene to help them now, they¡¯re estimated to be doomed by the end of this week.¡± Hearing his words, Changqing felt embarrassed. Meanwhile, Song Huaisheng¡¯s eyes grew darker. Only Song Chuyi kept his calm and replied whilst he leisurely passed a chicken w to Changqing¡¯s bowl: ¡°What does it have to do with the Yans? It¡¯s me who was smitten by her and proposed to her first.¡± Chapter 23 - Name a price—how much money do you want in order for you divorce Chuyi?

Chapter 23: Name a price¡ªhow much money do you want in order for you divorce Chuyi?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing looked towards Song Chuyi, her eyes filled with gratitude as she bowed her head and began gnawing at the chicken w. Song Chng wrinkled his eyebrows while he looked at them. Just as he was about to say something, he noticed Song Huaisheng staring at him and promptly shut his mouth. After dinner, Changqing apanied the Song family and chatted with them for a bit. Before departing, Changqing went to the bathroom for the sake of convenience as she was on her way out. When Changqing came out from the bathroom, she immediately came across Song Chng. He was leaning against the wall, and his facial expression was obscure and hard to read. ¡°Name a price¡ªhow much money do you want in order for you divorce Chuyi?¡± Changqing was outright bewildered. ¡°Elder brother, did I offend you in some way?¡± Song Chng took a step forward. He looked down at Changqing with a menacing expression as he approached her. After positioning his face directly into Changqing¡¯s face, he sneered: ¡°Was it not your purpose to save the Yan family when you married Chuyi? Are you not agreeable with the arrangement in which I¡¯ll help the Yans in return for you divorcing Chuyi? Are you so insatiable and greedy that you¡¯re taking it further and will try to covet the Song family¡¯s wealth?¡± Feeling humiliated, Changqing became so angry that her small face turned bright red. ¡°That¡¯s right. I did marry Chuyi for the Yan family¡¯s sake. But this matter is between Song Chuyi and me. There¡¯s no need for you, the elder brother, to interfere in our business.¡± She turned and walked away immediately as she didn¡¯t want to be around him. Song Chng¡¯s expression copsed, and he grabbed her to stop her from leaving. ¡°Elder brother, what are you doing?¡± Song Chuyi shouted, his eyebrows were furrowed as he appeared from the corner of the hallway. He walked towards Changqing withrge strides and pulled her into his arms. Sensing Song Chuyi holding her firmly in his arms, Changqing lifted her head up and saw a face that was gantly unparalleled. Under the orange hallway lights, his face disyed a strong exasperation. His chest was rising and falling in a certain rhythm, and while Changqing was in his arms, she caught a whiff of men¡¯s cologne from his body. The scent was sparse, and if she wasn¡¯t so close to him, she never would¡¯ve caught the scent at all. ¡°Chuyi, it¡¯s difficult for me to say this with Dad around us,¡± Song Chng paused for a short while and continued to speak again while shifting his gaze towards Changqing¡¯s face. ¡°This woman is acting flirtatious with Zuo Qian, and they¡¯re in an illicit rtionship. Previously, their rtionship was almost about to be published by the magazines, but it was suppressed by Zuo Qian¡¯s public rtions team. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. If I hadn¡¯t spoken up, you wouldn¡¯t have even known you¡¯d been cuckolded by her.¡± Changqing was startled by Song Chng¡¯s usations, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. ¡°Elder brother, you are, after all, the leader of the Sky corporation. You should understand that in the entertainment industry, the truth is often mingled with falsehood, and the things you said aren¡¯t true at all. Zuo Qian is my teacher, and I¡¯ve always respected him. The truth is, he did me a favorst time, and some people from the TV station who wanted me out fabricated these nasty rumors from thin air.¡± While she was exining, she was also paying attention to Song Chuyi¡¯s expression. ¡°Song... Chuyi. Although we were quick to register our marriage certificate, I can give you my word and guarantee on my honor that I¡¯m not that sort of person.¡± Song Chng scoffed, ¡°Actors like you always make empty promises. I¡¯ve seen enough. Chuyi, have you forgotten about Guan Ying? If I hadn¡¯t told you to go over, you¡¯d still be in the dark now. ¡± Changqing vaguely understood upon hearing his words. It seemed that the reason why Song Chuyi appeared at the ¡°Sound of Snow¡± was because of his elder brother. ¡°Enough.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s expression grew uglier by the minute. ¡°Brother, I know how to handle my own affairs. It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll be heading off now.¡± He turned around and pulled Changqing, who was still in a daze, outside the mansion. When he got into the car, his handsome face appeared as if it was exposed to the harsh cold. Changqing guessed his heart must¡¯ve been scarred by the matter with Guan Ying. She was feeling bitter as well as she couldn¡¯t help but think about Fu Yu. She remembered the times when she was attending university. Whenever she and Guan Ying hung out, the boys at the university were always attracted to her at first nce. However, not long afterward, their attention would shift to Guan Ying. Later on, she secretly overheard the boys privately discussing that her appearance was too ravishing, whereas Guan Ying looked pure and innocent. The boys talked about how they found that the more they looked at Guan Ying, the more appealing they found her, and that she easily evoked their desire to protect and take care of her. Chapter 24 - I dislike drawing a clear-cut dividing line in a relationship

Chapter 24: I dislike drawing a clear-cut dividing line in a rtionship

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If Fu Yu¡¯s girlfriend was anyone else but Guan Ying, jealousy would definitely be seething inside her. However, she couldn¡¯t find it within her to be jealous of Guan Ying as she was a good friend of hers. In the four years of her university life, Ruan Yang, Jiang Duoyao, Guan Ying and she had experienced lots ofughter and fun, and shared weal and woe together. Hence, the more Changqing think about it, the more depressed she got. All of a sudden, without a second thought, she stuffed all the red envelopes and jewelry box into Song Chuyi¡¯s hands. Song Chuyi froze for a moment then he pushed the things back to Changqing. ¡°These were given to you from my family. Take care of them properly.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take these.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°Lest someone says that I¡¯m coveting the Song family¡¯s wealth again. Moreover, our marriage is a business alliance between our families. It¡¯d be best if we could draw clear boundaries about these sorts of things.¡± Originally, Song Chuyi was intending to reprimand her lightly with a few words, but when heid his eyes on her, the small amount of anger he had in his heart was swiftly turned into a wisp of fog and dissipated into thin air as if it was shone upon by the sun¡¯s rays. Changqing¡¯s appearance was akin to the sun with her dainty, provocative and incredibly childish looks at the same time. Her small mouth was pursed like a teapot handle, and on her lips was a light lipstick. She was currently staring hard at him with her peach-blossom eyes that were glistening with radiance as well. ¡°Alright already, put these gifts away. I apologized for my brother¡¯s actions just now; it was wrong of him to do that. Now that we¡¯re officially married, I have to let you know that I dislike drawing clear-cut dividing lines in a rtionship and fussing about the details of what¡¯s mine and what¡¯s yours. Unless...¡± Song Chuyi paused for a short moment and continued his sentence in a faint tone: ¡°Unless you¡¯re thinking of drawing a line between us right from the beginning, so that it¡¯d be easier for you to divorce me in the future as you wait for an opportunity.¡± Changqing was at a loss for words momentarily. ¡°Granted that you don¡¯t like me and we have no romantic feelings towards each other, it¡¯d be perfectly normal for us to get a divorce though.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know exactly how long our marriage canst, now that we¡¯re married, we should observe the prescriptive rules that a marriage entails.¡± Song Chuyi opened his mouth and answered Changqing in a deep voice. ¡°The jewelry is your dowry, and the cash in the red envelopes represents our respect for you. When you go back to your dad, he¡¯ll definitely ask about them. If we, the Song family gave nothing to you or if the Song family gave them to you but I took them back after you offered to return them to me, your father would absolutely get upset about it. He¡¯d think the Song family was stingy and mean to you as well. Regardless of the reason we got married, the custom of giving red envelopes to you should still be followed through. Doing this will show that the Song family respects your family and holds your family in high regard as well. A marriage doesn¡¯t involve just the two of us; it¡¯s a matter that involves the entirety of both our families.¡± Although Changqing was preupied with listening to Song Chuyi, she wasn¡¯t dumb. She could understand the reasoning behind his words. ¡°Then... I¡¯ll be keeping these things for my dad¡¯s sake. It¡¯s definitely not because I wanted them, okay?¡± The objects in her hands were slowly tucked away by her side while her pupils bloomed with a radiance that seemed to imply ¡°I¡¯m not money-minded.¡± Watching her actions, the corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s lips curved in an unnoticeable way. After she put the things away, Changqing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is your brother having a grave case of the brotherplex?¡± Confronted with such a question, Song Chuyi raised his eyebrows. Afraid he didn¡¯t understand her, Changqing exined in more detail. ¡°You know, that kind of person who will forbid you from ever dating others to prevent you from being snatched away from them. That kind of person who constantly thinks that you must be with him forever, only rely on him, and have him solely in your heart...¡± The more Song Chuyi listened to her, the more he found her description weird, and suddenly his eyebrows twitched violently. ¡°Yan Changqing, could you get any more repulsive than this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just cracking a joke.¡± Changqing grinned broadly at Song Chuyi despite feeling guilty. ¡°Fine.¡± She thought as she admittedly acknowledged internally that she was indeed having immoral thoughts. It was all Ruan Yang¡¯s fault for always reading Japanese manga in the dormitory. Especially those manga about brocon and siscon. After his outburst, Song Chuyi pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak anymore. The atmosphere rapidly became awkward, and Changqing felt that she was responsible to think about a topic to talk about. Thus, her brain kept working on the task. Right at that moment, while the car was stopped at the junction and with Song Chuyi looking at her, her brain malfunctioned and she blurted out: ¡°How many months has it been since your step-mom got pregnant?¡± Chapter 25 - Could you get any more repulsive than this? Part 1

Chapter 25: Could you get any more repulsive than this? Part 1

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi¡¯s face wentpletely ck. Didn¡¯t she see I was being cold and distant towards Daiyuan when we were having dinner? Song Chuyi thought to himself. Realizing her mistake, Changqing wanted to give herself a p on her mouth. She apologized in a feeble tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I hurt your feelings. You can choose not to talk about it if you¡¯re notfortable doing so.¡± ¡°Given a personality like yours, it¡¯s truly a miracle that you¡¯re still working at the TV station now and that the others have yet to seed in making you resign from your job through their bullying.¡± Song Chuyi ridiculed her sarcastically while pressing the space between his eyebrows with his finger. Changqing disagreed with his criticism. ¡°I only act like this exclusively when ites to dealing with you, okay? That¡¯s the response you get when you put such a scary look on your face constantly.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her anymore. Finally, when the car reached the Yan family¡¯s doorstep, and before Changqing could step out of the car, he warned her confidentially: ¡°Yan Changqing, I don¡¯t care how you acted in the past, but now that you¡¯re married, you should pay more attention to your own actions. I don¡¯t wish to ever see your messy scandals appearing on the news.¡± Changqing was fuming after she heard his warning. She thought Song Chuyi truly believed in her during her confrontation with Song Chng earlier as he stood by her side. It never crossed her mind that... ¡°Fine. You can rest assured. If there everes a day when I get kidnapped by criminals, I¡¯d rather kill myself like a brave warrior than suffer humiliation from them. Doing so would protect the honor of your Song family as well.¡± After Changqing rebutted him, she mmed the car door and left after she stepped out from the car. While pressing the ce between his eyebrows, Song Chuyi was slightly regretting his decision to marry a public figure. When Changqing returned home, Yan Lei came over to her as expected and pulled her to one side to inquire about the events that transpired while she was with the Song family. When he saw that Changqing brought back the red envelopes and jewelry, he nodded with satisfaction. ¡± I can rest assured now. I was initially worried that because we needed their help, and coupled with the fact that you applied for a marriage certificate in such a hurry, they¡¯d mistreat you and look down on you.¡± Looking at Yan Lei¡¯s pleased look, Changqing had a sudden realization that Song Chuyi was quite a considerate person because he understood well what the elderly, like her father, were concerned about. This quality of Song Chuyi¡¯s was sufficient in making her feel content about him. She couldn¡¯t possibly expect him to do anymore than this for her family. ¡ª¡ª- The next day, Changqing applied for a leave of absence specifically for the purpose of moving into Song Chuyi¡¯s apartment. At around 9 o¡¯clock in the morning, Song Chuyi came over to help her move her luggage to his apartment. The ce he was living in was ake-facing apartment in the most affluent neighborhood located in the immediate vicinity of Bo Han Hospital. While opening the door to his apartment, Song Chuyi said to Changqing, ¡°Remember the password I¡¯m about to key in.¡± After a few beeping sounds that came with the keying of a few buttons, Changqing promptly grasped the password. A strange feeling arose in her heart, and she asked, ¡°Why¡¯s my birthday the password?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes flickered with a faint sign of dislike when Changqing asked him the question. ¡°Your father mentioned that you have a poor memory. I was afraid you¡¯d have trouble memorizing it, so I changed the password yesterday.¡± Changqing: ¡°...¡± ¡°Oh, and one more thing...¡± But before Song Chuyi could finish his sentence, the apartment door was mmed open abruptly by a force from within, and a beige Labrador Retriever pounced onto Song Chuyi with its thick, furry tail shaking passionately. When the dog noticed Changqing, its jet ck eyes suddenly brightened up, and it shifted its pounce towards Changqing instead. Initially, Changqing jumped from the shock, but when the dog pounced on her waist and began to paw at her waist hard, she couldn¡¯t restrain herself anymore, and she hugged the dog along with some kissing and patting. ¡°What a cute dog. Are you the one raising it?¡± Seeing the situation unfold, Song Chuyi was astonished for a while before he began to exin. ¡°I wanted to tell you that I actually had a dog in the house just now. A patient of mine who passed away two years ago entrusted the dog to my care. Hope you don¡¯t mind that there¡¯s a dog in the house.¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t. In fact, I¡¯ve always wanted to have a dog since I was little. However, my dad didn¡¯t allow it,¡± Changqing replied. Her heart had melted from the cuteness of the dog. ¡°Didn¡¯t that patient of yours have any other family members? Why did the patient entrust the dog to your care?¡± Chapter 26 - Could you get any more repulsive than this? Part 2

Chapter 26: Could you get any more repulsive than this? Part 2

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°He was a lonely old man. His only son passed away due to an ident in his early years, and this dog was the onlypanion he had by his side. During the time he was in a critical condition, the only option he had left if he wanted to live was to undergo a surgery, and even the sess rate of the surgery was extremely low.¡± As Song Chuyi changed into his house slippers, he continued on: ¡°He told me if the surgery ended in failure, he hoped I¡¯d raise this dog on his behalf. In the end... the survey turned out to be a failure, and it was the first time I failed a surgery.¡± As per usual, he had very minimal changes in his expression even when he was talking about the dog. But from the fragments of their conversation, Changqing could sense that the dog held a special ce in his heart, and she became moody as a result. Her sister once told her before that Song Chuyi always treated his patients well. She didn¡¯t believe her sister at the time, but her stance was gradually copsing now. ¡°Change your shoes into these.¡± Song Chuyi instructed as he ced a brand new pair of house slippers that were light pink on the floor. The cute smiley design on the slippers was adorable. Changqing was surprised. ¡°Did you buy these specifically for me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Song Chuyi looked coldly at her before turning away. Just when Changqing was beaming with delight and was halfway into changing her slippers, the dog suddenly bit one of the slippers yfully and started running away with it. ¡°Robben, stop causing trouble,¡± Song Chuyi ordered while furrowing his eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t Robben the name of a famous ser yer?¡± The corners of Changqing¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Yep. His previous owner was a fan of Robben,¡± Song Chuyi replied while he gave Robben a nasty look. While shaking its tail, Robben obediently returned the slipper back to Changqing. ¡°You¡¯re so well-behaved.¡± Changqingplimented the dog while also casting a nce at Song Chuyi¡¯s cold and serious face. Looks like the dog has been living in fear under his dreadful rule for quite a long period of time. What a pitiful dog. Changqing patted Robben on the head and began to survey her surroundings. The color scheme of the apartment heavily used cool colors and she didn¡¯t like it. ¡°That¡¯s your room.¡± Song Chuyi pointed to the right. Changqing went over to the room, and her expression turned to that of surprise once again. Her room lookedpletely different from the living room outside. The bedsheets and couch in her room were entirely pink, and furthermore, arge white pr bear plushie was ced on top of the huge bed as well. ¡°Wow, so cute.¡± Changqing scooped the pr bear in her arms and lifted it up. From the condition of the bear, she determined it was brand new. ¡°When did you buy this?¡± Changqing¡¯s big eyes were sparkling brightly and was too much for Song Chuyi to handle. Thus, he looked away from her before replying, ¡°Yesterday night.¡± That meant he bought it after he took her home yesterday. Changqing felt slightly touched. Ever since she had grown up, no other man had ever prepared these for her except her dad. Furthermore, he had a fairly good insight of her preference also. ¡°How did you know what I like?¡± ¡°After sleeping in your room, it was apparent to me what sort of things you like,¡± Song Chuyi said nonchntly as he thrust his hands into his pockets. ¡°Thank you.¡± Changqing grinned. It was one thing to know what she liked but another to act upon it. ¡°I love it here.¡± Approached by Changqing¡¯s immensely pure and charming peach-blossom eyes and her ever so sweet sounding voice, Song Chuyi clenched his fists and coughed. ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m good.¡± But after Changqing finished speaking, she noticed the wardrobe and said sheepishly, ¡°Just the wardrobe. It seems a little small.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an adjacent room where you can keep your clothes and shoes. The toothbrush and the towels have all been ced in the bathroom, and I bought some daily necessities as well. Go have a look to see what else you need and buy those things on your own. I have work to attend to. As for lunch, decide whether to order delivery or cook yourself...¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright, go ahead and attend to your things. I can handle it myself,¡± Changqing replied while she nodded incessantly. Chapter 27 - Marrying Song Chuyi was worth it

Chapter 27: Marrying Song Chuyi was worth it

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Song Chuyi was about to leave the apartment, Robben was still circling around Changqing and didn¡¯t behave like he usually did, which was following Song Chuyi to the doorstep. As expected from a male dog. Song Chuyi shook his head inwardly. At 11 o¡¯clock, after Changqing finished unpacking, she led Robben to her car and drove him to the streets. She decided to buy some decorations and potted nts for the apartment as the apartment was too in. The window of her Audi was lowered, and Robben¡¯s beautiful and lovely little head poked out of the window. All the numerous car owners who drove past Robben looked at him with fond eyes. Changqing felt proud and pleased inexplicably, and the pride made her sit upright with her back straightened up fully as well. In the past, she was especially envious seeing others with a beautiful dog on a leash as they walked down the streets. She didn¡¯t expect that God would one day throw such a fancy-looking dog at her out of nowhere. She suddenly felt marrying Song Chuyi was worth it. After parking the car outside a greenhouse, Robben followed closely behind Changqing into the greenhouse while his butt swayed left and right repeatedly. The owner of the greenhouseplimented Robben when he saw him, and this made Changqing grin so broadly that the corners of her mouth almost touched her ears. The greenhouse was huge. She bought all the flowers that caught her fancy as she walked from one end of the greenhouse to the other. Eventually, when she reached the fresh flowers section and saw the flowers there, her eyes were dazzled by all the rare and different varieties of flowers avable. All the fresh flowers were imported from overseas, and the owner introduced them to her one by one. Changqing started choosing the flowers she fancied, and after she finished, she suddenly remembered Robben and realized that Robben, who was leashed to the side with a dog leash, had unexpectedly disappeared. It was like a thunderbolt came out on a clear day. Changqing was stunned. She didn¡¯t even want those flowers anymore, and she began to look around the vicinity for Robben. The owner helped her look for Robben as well. But even after searching for a long time, they couldn¡¯t even find a strand of dog fur. Countless drops of sweat, both warm and cold, appeared on Changqing¡¯s forehead. Her face turned pale as well. She felt that even if the sky copsed, she¡¯d feel less frightened than she would in this current situation. She had done many things that made her panic in the past¡ªgetting a zero for her middle school exam, identally breaking a smoking pipe that was bought by Yan Lei for more than 100000 dors, driving Zhangrui¡¯s car into the fence surrounding their front yard, etc... But those things she did only angered her blood rtives. Blood was thicker than water. They¡¯d reprimand her and smack her, but their anger would be quickly appeased as well. Song Chuyi was different in this case. Currently, the Yan family needed help from the Song family, and despite Song Chuyi bing her husband, they were still unfamiliar with each other. It could be said that the importance of her in his heart couldn¡¯t even match a single strand of fur of Robben¡¯s. Finished. She was finished. She must be the first woman in this world to get divorced and get thrown out of the house because of a dog. As for the lovely Robben, perhaps he¡¯d be killed by those unscrupulous dog traffickers and be sold to a restaurant. Nowadays, in order to earn money, the dog traffickers would even dig out the remains of a dog from their grave in an attempt to sell them. ¡°Aiyo, pretty girl, don¡¯t cry,¡± consoled the owner. ¡°Print a photo of the dog and paste it around the neighborhood, and see if you can find him.¡± ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t understand. This isn¡¯t my dog,¡± Changqing said in a panicked tone. ¡°He¡¯s my husband¡¯s dog.¡± ¡°Would your husband swallow you whole just because you lost the dog?¡± the owner asked. Changqing answered in a trembling voice, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. My husband wants the dog; he doesn¡¯t want the person.¡± Boss: ¡°...¡± Changqing was anxious and was at a loss for what to do. ¡°Finished. I¡¯m finished.¡± She thought to herself. She still had to attend a branding event at 2.30pm in the afternoon, and if she didn¡¯t go, she would have to pay a huge sum of money for the breach of contract. She resigned herself to her fate. Her only option left was to call Song Chuyi. At around one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, while Song Chuyi was halfway through eating Chinese food in the canteen after doing his rounds, and while he was in the middle of thinking about some unusual medical cases he saw that morning, his cell suddenly rang. After the call connected, Changqing¡¯s weak voice rang out from the other end of the call. ¡°Song Chuyi, I¡¯m going to tell you something, but you have to calm down. At around eleven o¡¯clock, I took Robben out to buy some potted nts. Initially, I didn¡¯t want to bring him along with me, but when I was going out, Robben clung onto me persistently. When I closed the door, he made a din in the house, and I... I couldn¡¯t bear it so I brought him along with me. Who knew that he¡¯d suddenly disappear when I was purchasing some potted nts. I had tied him to one side...¡± Chapter 28 - You don’t understand. My husband wants the dog, he doesn’t want the person

Chapter 28: You don¡¯t understand. My husband wants the dog, he doesn¡¯t want the person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi jumped up from where he was sitting, his face cold as frost. ¡°Who gave you permission to take him out? Where are you?¡± Changqing reported her current position. Song Chuyi really wished to skin her alive. ¡°Wait there. I¡¯ming over right now.¡± ¡°Dr. Song, where are you going?¡± Dr. Yan, who was beside him, asked. ¡°My dog disappeared.¡± Song Chuyi left his lunch alone and immediately rushed to the car park. While on his way to the car park, he called Dr. Xin to ask if he could swap shifts with him. Dr. Xin was supposed to be on night shift today, so he happily agreed to the swap readily. On the way to Changqing, Song Chuyi was in a towering rage. This Yan Changqing is really capable. It¡¯s only been a few hours after she moved in, yet she already caused such trouble. He was truly regretting that he married someone like her as his wife. Seeing as she lost his dog today, he wondered if she would forget to lock the apartment door tomorrow when she went out. After he arrived at the greenhouse, he proceeded inside withrge strides and heavy breaths. When he saw Changqing, his expression became piercingly cold as he fired a gleaming stare at her. Just as he was about to lecture her, Changqing spoke chokingly with teary eyes. ¡°Just... go ahead... and scold me... you can hit me too... I didn¡¯t... do it on purpose... as long as... we can find... Robben, I¡¯m willing to... work my fingers to the bone for you...¡± She apologized in a choked voice; her peach-blossom eyes were filled to the brim with watery and glistening tears, and she had cried to the point where her nose and cheeks werepletely red. Her current appearance looked immensely enchanting and ravishingly beautiful; she was like a Chinese peony that had been drenched in the rain¡ªdelicate and oozing with cuteness. Song Chuyi suddenly found himself reluctant to scold Changqing with the insults that were boiling inside him while he was en route to the greenhouse. Changqing sniffled her nose and turned around. Then she started wiping away the tears that were dripping down from her swollen eyes frantically. Any man would feel sorry for her if they saw her look of distress. Even the owner of the greenhouse who was standing to the side couldn¡¯t bear to see her acting like this and persuaded, ¡°Sir, you should stop ming your wife. She was desperate when she lost the dog, and she went everywhere to search for the dog. She was afraid you would abandon her because she lost the dog, and as a result, she kept crying...¡± After the owner finished speaking, he disyed a face that seemed to imply: If you scold your wife because of the dog, you¡¯re not a real man. Song Chuyi had a headache. He used a finger to press the space between his eyebrows as he passed his handkerchief that he always carried to Changqing. ¡°Here, wipe yourself with this, and stop crying. I should¡¯ve warned you from the beginning that Robben has always been mischievous. It¡¯s only been two hours since we lost him. There¡¯s still a chance we could find him...¡± ¡°Really...¡± asked Changqing, her eyes were sparkling brightly while she bit her lip as she epted the handkerchief. Song Chuyi took a deep breath and nodded. Changqing then pleaded pitifully again: ¡°I have a brand promotion event that I need to attend at 2.30pm, can... you search for the dog first? I¡¯lle back againter and join in on the search as well.¡± Song Chuyi froze. Every vein that surrounded the contours of his face burst with rage instantly. ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯m going to crush you?¡± Changqing¡¯s legs buckled upon hearing his threat. She hurriedly grabbed onto his shirt and said abjectly: ¡°If I don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll have to fork out more than 100000 dors for breaching the contract. I can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°Alright, fine. You can leave for all I care. Besides, you wouldn¡¯t be of any help to me even if you stayed.¡± By now, Song Chuyi had figured out one thing¡ªthis woman was someone who couldn¡¯t do anything right and would only make things worse. ¡°Then don¡¯t be mad at me anymore. If you find the dog, give me a call immediately, okay?¡± Changqing pinched the corner of his shirt and kept shaking it lightly. She subconsciously used the skills she usually used on Yan Lei to deal with Song Chuyi. Song Chuyi¡¯s breathing briefly paused, his gaze was akin to a sharp knife, shing towards Changqing. Changqing became frightened and didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. In a sh, she slipped away from him. Chapter 29 - My newly acknowledged godson went missing because of me

Chapter 29: My newly acknowledged godson went missing because of me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When she arrived at the event venue, Wen Tong, her assistant, instantly yanked her backstage and gave her a lecture: ¡°Changqing, just when will you let me have some peace of mind? If I didn¡¯t bring your clothes along for you, you¡¯d have to attend the event dressed in your current attire, looking like a ghastly ghost. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anyone who would still dare to use you when that happens.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister Wen.¡± Changqing grabbed her hands and asked for forgiveness. ¡°Hurry up and change into these clothes.¡± Wen Tong pushed her into the changing room with a look of disdain. During today¡¯s event, Changqing and Zuo Qian were arranged to host on the stage together. For the past two days, Changqing had been avoiding Zuo Qian constantly, but she couldn¡¯t continue to do so when it came to her work. Furthermore, Changqing wasn¡¯t in the mood today to think about the stuff that happened on that particr night. Currently, her mind was congested with thoughts of Robben, and Robben only... Zuo Qian handed a ss of champagne to her, and with aplicated and deep voice, he asked: ¡°Changqing, you have something on your mind. Is it because you got a scare from what happened that night?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Changqing jerked as she recovered from her thoughts. She shook her head and replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s my newly acknowledged godson. He went missing because of me.¡± Zuo Qian got a shock. ¡°When did you have a godson? This isn¡¯t a trivial matter; have you reported this to the police? I have a fairly good connection with the police chief. Do you want...¡± Changqing pouted and said depressingly: ¡°My godson is a dog. This morning, I took him out to do some shopping, and he went missing while I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡± Zuo Qian: ¡°...¡± Zuo Qian took a sip of his champagne and felt awkward. He couldn¡¯t possibly request the chief of the police force to help him search the whole city just for a dog. ¡°Excuse me while I take this call,¡± said Changqing when her phone suddenly rang. She went to the other side of the room and answered the phone. ¡°Song Chuyi, have you found Robben?¡± ¡°Yep,¡± replied Song Chuyi. He was honestly baffled as to why he would go out of his way to call her as well. ¡°You¡¯re so good. How did you manage to find him so quickly?¡± Changqing was so delighted that she even forgot about her fear just a while ago. She had been searching for at least two hours in the afternoon, and the time was currently only 4 pm. ¡°I asked my friend for help.¡± ¡°Then Robben... is he injured?¡± Before she could finish speaking, Changqing heard the ¡°dudu¡± sound of the phone being hung up. ¡°How rude,¡± Changqing mumbled in a vicious tone. Despite this, she could finally rest assured. ¡ª¡ª- On the other side of the phone call, after Song Chuyi put away his phone into his pants pocket, and when he was just about to leave with Robben, Li Shaobing, who was behind Song Chuyi and had sinister-looking facial features,ined furiously. ¡°Hey, hey, hey. I, the boss of the underworld who is famous throughout South city, mobilized all my manpower in the city to find your dog for you. Don¡¯t you have any intentions of treating me to a meal? Are you going to leave just like that?¡± ¡°What do you want then?¡± rebutted Song Chuyi coldly as he turned around. ¡°Do you want me to open up your head with my scalpel to check whether you¡¯re sick?¡± ¡°You have guts,¡± snorted Li Shaobing, who was hopping mad. ¡°Hey, I bumped into that little bi*ch Guan Ying yesterday at a hotel. She was with Fu Yu. Do you want me to help you teach that bi*ch a lesson?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Song Chuyi said tly. ¡°Then, how about... I abduct her and you sh her small face with a scalpel?¡± Li Shaobing smiled darkly. ¡°Creep.¡± Song Chuyi hurled an insult at him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s the real creep. I learned it from you.¡± Li Shaobing crossed his arms and snorted. ¡°Seriously, I can let it pass when Guan Ying cuckolded you like that. But I¡¯ve heard that Fu Yu admitted his mother to the hospital you work at. You couldn¡¯t possibly be treating his mother, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really well-informed with your sources.¡± Song Chuyi touched the ends of his hair, and with an uncaring voice, continued to speak. ¡°The attending physician isn¡¯t me. Besides, even if it was me, I wouldn¡¯t vite the professional ethics of a doctor.¡± Chapter 30 - Changqing is afraid to be alone at night

Chapter 30: Changqing is afraid to be alone at night

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Stubborn!¡± Li Shaobing rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time,¡± said Song Chuyi as he waved his hand and left. ¡ª¡ª- At 9 o¡¯clock in the evening, Changqing returned to thekeside park after she had dinner with Zuo Qian and a couple of the bosses. After opening the door with a password and switching on the lights in the apartment, the familiar figure of Robben leapt into her arms as he barked from a distance away. ¡°You mischievous little thing; you had me worried to death.¡± Changqing peevishly pulled both of his drooping ears while she looked around the apartment with darting eyes as she was afraid Song Chuyi would catch her pulling Robben¡¯s ears. But it seemed there was no one present... She searched through all the three rooms, but Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t in the apartment. Changqing was slightly afraid to stay in a foreign apartment alone for the night. She was a somewhat timid person. When Yan Lei went on business trips in the past, she at least had Auntie Zhang by her side at the vi. Changqing suddenly got homesick. Her eyes got slightly teary as she didn¡¯t know when Song Chuyi would be back. She wanted to call him and ask, but she didn¡¯t have the guts to do so. Shortly after she came out of the bathroom when she finished showering, she took a quick nce at her phone and discovered there was an unexpected missed call from Song Chuyi. She immediately dialed back and exined, ¡°I was showering just now...¡± ¡°Okay. Remember to lock the door at night. I¡¯ll be working the night shift tonight and won¡¯t be going back to sleep at the apartment,¡± Song Chuyi said while he leaned against a hospital hallway as he recalled the phone call from Yan Lei earlier. Yan Lei specifically called him to inform him about this particr daughter of his who had trouble sleeping at night whenever she was alone in the house. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Changqing panicked and muttered, ¡°If I had known beforehand, I would¡¯ve gone back to the Yan family vi to sleep...¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s tone turned icy cold when he heard herining. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t lost Robben and forced me to swap my shift to find Robben during the day, would I be working today¡¯s night shift?¡± Changqing instantly became ashamed. A small amount of guilt arose within her. ¡°If you feel scared at night, make Robben stay in your room,¡± Song Chuyi reminded her tly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid at all. I feel better without you around me,¡± Changqing rebutted with a mellow voice. A strange feeling arose inside Song Chuyi¡¯s heart inexplicably. Forget it. The two of us aren¡¯t exactly close. Maybe she might even be morefortable without me being around the apartment tonight. Song Chuyi thought to himself. Right after he put down his phone, Nurse Liu, who was on duty for the night shift, approached him. ¡°Dr. Song, Chief Guo is looking for you.¡± Song Chuyi immediately went to the Chief¡¯s office. When he arrived at the office, he noticed Dr. Yan was present as well. ¡°Chuyi, this afternoon when you weren¡¯t here, the hospital director, Dr. Yan and I briefly discussed the medical condition of patient VIP2 and decided that the patient will be handled by both you and Dr. Yan, and both of you will be responsible for her.¡± Chief Guo continued to say sternly: ¡°First and foremost, this patient is a family member of Fu Yu, from Shangwei Media. Secondly, the difficulty of this surgery is very high. Your scalpel skills are the best in the entire hospital, so I feel more assured with you as the main surgeon.¡± Song Chuyi frowned. He had seen Fu Yu before; he really didn¡¯t want to be the main surgeon for this surgery. ¡°There¡¯s no better way around this. Fu Yu isn¡¯t an average joe after all,¡± said Chief Guo. He went on to borate: ¡°Of course, I know this hospital belongs to you and the Song family. However, as doctors, we should always put the patients¡¯ lives as our utmost priority.¡± ¡°Fine, I understand,¡± replied Song Chuyi reluctantly. ¡ª¡ª- The next morning at 7 o¡¯clock, Song Chuyi dragged his exhausted figure back to his apartment. The living room lights were still on, and the door of the room Changqing was sleeping in was left wide open. As he walked towards the room, a surge of feminine fragrance wafted out from within the room. Song Chuyi took a gentle breath and red at Robben with his eyes. Feeling like he had suffered an injustice, Robben whimpered and let go of the nket. Then he ran to a corner of the room before finally crouching down. Chapter 31 - Song Chuyi, I’m not going to talk to you anymore Part 1

Chapter 31: Song Chuyi, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore Part 1

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi trod softly into the room and picked up the nket that had fallen to the floor. Just when he was about to cover Changqing with the nket, Changqing suddenly opened her peach-blossom eyes with her eyes looking dazed. Her pupils stared nkly at Song Chuyi for a few seconds then as if she remembered something, she shifted her gaze downwards and looked at her own body with a stiff expression... ¡°Ah... You, you, you...¡± Changqing screamed at the top of her lungs, her face was flushed red as she covered herself with the nket rapidly. After she wrapped herself up like a pr bear, she stared savagely at him with indignation and embarrassment in her eyes. ¡°You... stinking ruffian... randy old man.¡± She was so ashamed she could die from embarrassment. Her unsightly appearance had beenpletely revealed to him. Meanwhile, Song Chuyi¡¯s suave-looking eyebrows twitched. How dare she call me a randy old man. Am I really so old? This impudent girl. Song Chuyi thought to himself. The man¡¯s expression was calm like ake. He pondered for a moment and decided it¡¯d be best not to tell her what Robben did. ¡°I wanted to help you with the nket as I returned home a short while ago and noticed you kicked the nket to the floor.¡± Changqing was taken aback. It seemed she had a habit of kicking away the nket whenever she slept. Damn it. The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she became. She burrowed her face into the nket, while her small and extremely bright red ears were exposed outside the nket. This made her look identical to a small tortoise. The color of Song Chuyi¡¯s pupils turned darker, and he couldn¡¯t restrain himself as he said: ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I¡¯ve seen everything that¡¯s below your belt.¡± Changqing¡¯s small brain reached boiling point in a sh. When she met Song Chuyi the second time after she had that particr medical checkup, the most annoying thing was her fear of him mentioning that incident again. An overwhelming amount of blood congested her face and heart vessels as if the air was scorching hot. This time, she burrowed her entire head into the nket until it was buried deep inside and only a blurry voice resounded from within the nket. ¡°Song Chuyi, you¡¯re a big baddie. I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore!¡± Looking at the curled up lump, a trace of a smile appeared underneath Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes because of Changqing¡¯s ridiculousness. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t suffocate yourself by covering yourself with the quilt. I¡¯m just here to change into a new set of clothes. I have to go to workter.¡± After he was done talking, he got up and closed the door while he was on his way out of the room. Changqing wormed her way out from the nket after she heard him leaving the room. Looking at the closed door, her face grew desperately hot. Shezed around on the bed for an additional half hour before she slowly climbed out of the bed and walked out of the room. Once she was out of the room, she noticed there was steaming hot corn, soybean milk and cooked eggs on the dining table. Is the breakfast for me? Changqing was unsure. Right at that moment, Song Chuyi came out from the master bedroom. He had changed into a pale gray sweater and wore a V-neck t-shirt as the inneryer. He even styled all his hair including his bangs in a trendy fashion. His entire face looked incredibly crisp and clean. However, fatigue could evidently be seen in his eyes. While looking at his face, Changqing¡¯s face uncontrobly grew hotter by the minute. She repeatedly kept stealing nces at him and looking away rapidly. When Song Chuyi saw Changqing¡¯s shy reaction, it surprised him as well. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had spoken those words earlier to Changqing. Aside from when he was still studying, he rarely flirted with women like that after his personality became prudent. ¡°The breakfast on the table was bought by me. I¡¯m off to work now,¡± Song Chuyi said as he walked towards the door. Changqing was astonished. Unable to conceive that Song Chuyi would be heading to work again, she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you need some rest after working through the night yesterday?¡± ¡°I have no choice. I was assigned to day shift duties for the past few days, and the reason I worked the night shift yesterday was merely because I swapped shifts with someone. If I was to rest during the day, I¡¯d have to work the night shift again today,¡± Song Chuyi replied while putting on his shoes. After he left the apartment, Changqing sighed. If she was the one who had to work for a consecutive 24-hour shift, she¡¯d surely be unable to prevail. In the morning, Changqing had to rush to the TV station for a meeting as well. The breakfast was brought along and consumed in the car. The taste of the corn and soybean milk were pretty good. It never crossed her mind that Song Chuyi would buy her breakfast. She felt that this husband of hers was fairly good. Chapter 32 - Song Chuyi, I’m not going to talk to you anymore Part 2

Chapter 32: Song Chuyi, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore Part 2

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions While on her way to the TV station, Changqing received a random phone call from an unknown number. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Changqing, it¡¯s me, Auntie Shen. Do you still remember me?¡± An amiable voice came through from the other end of the call. When she heard the voice, Changqing¡¯s mood waspletely affected and a mixed feeling arose inside her as it never crossed her mind that the voice would belong to Fu Yu¡¯s mother ¨C Shen Lu. Changqing¡¯s mother passed away when Changqing was seven years old. When she and her sister lived in Yangzhou, Shen Lu always treated them well to the extent of literally treating them like her own biological daughters. Changqing used to love going to the Shen family¡¯s house because Shen Lu was a gentle person just like her mother. She would regrly give Changqing whatever delicious food and nice clothes she had. When Changqing had her first menstruation cycle, she didn¡¯t dare to tell her granny and sister. In the end, it was Shen Lu who found out about it through her meticulousness. When Fu Yu told her about Shen Lu being hospitalized when shest saw him, she intended to visit Shen Lu sometimeter. However, she didn¡¯t expect Shen Lu to call her before she could visit her. Shen Lu smiled: ¡°Fu Yu mentioned to me yesterday that he came across you two days ago. Changqing, auntie feels it¡¯s been so long since Ist saw you.¡± ¡°I feel the same,¡± replied Changqing as she felt warmth evoked in her heart. ¡°Auntie, I heard that your health... isn¡¯t doing so well. Which hospital are you staying at now? I¡¯ll pay you a visit after my work.¡± ¡°Will that be a bother to you?¡± Shen Lu asked. She didn¡¯t reject her. In fact, she was pretty happy about Changqing saying she would visit her. ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t say that. This is the least I can do. Moreover, I missed you very much too, ¡± Changqing replied. It was a heartfelt statement, and it wasn¡¯t just her being polite. ¡°Great. Auntie is now staying at Bo Han Hospital,¡± Shen Lu was very pleased with Changqing, and she told Changqing her current location. Changqing broke into a sweat. This was too much of a coincidence... But as Bo Han Hospital was the leading authority and the best hospital among all other hospitals in the entire city, it was reasonable that the majority of people would choose to seek treatment there. ¡°My sister is currently working at Bo Han Hospital too,¡± said Changqing. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Lu was delighted. ¡°It¡¯s been awhile since I saw Zhangrui as well. Can you give me her phone number too?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After she ended the conversation with Shen Lu, Changqing gave a call to her sister as well. During the call, Zhangrui told her she¡¯d pay a visit to Shen Lu during her lunch break. ¡ª¡ª- At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, a meeting was conducted in the conference room of the TV station. All the editors, writers, producers and hosts who worked for all the different TV channels attended the meeting. Before the station head arrived, the crowd discussed among themselves what they thought the main agenda of the meeting would be. Changqing actually had some guesses about it. She heard rumors circting in the TV station at the beginning of the year that the TV station would be co-producing a new drama with a certain mediapany. Reportedly, some of the important characters in the show would be selected from within the TV station. The show would truly be a good opportunity for one to improve their poprity. She pricked up her ears and listened attentively to the people around her. She heard a few familiar names being thrown around in the discussion, and the names that were mentioned were hosts who had a good public image. ¡°If I were to provide my input, I¡¯d say your looks and age are perfect for this TV series,¡± Zheng Yan whispered into Changqing¡¯s ear. Just when Changqing was about to reply to Zheng Yan, Station Head FengStation Head Feng suddenly stepped inside the conference room. The conference room instantly went silent. As expected, right after Station Head FengStation Head Feng sat down, he immediately got straight to the point. ¡°Shangwei Media Corporation will be our partner for our uing coboration, and they already designated some of the main roles to be starred in by their recently signed artist Guan Ying and their popr heartthrob duo, Ke Yongyuan and Yu Kai. As for the remaining supporting cast, four from our TV station will be sent to star in those roles. Of course, among the four supporting roles, the most important role is the supporting actress. The supporting actress will have a prominent part in the show, and the character¡¯s personality is very lovable and will be well-liked by the audience. I¡¯ve privately discussed with various staff such as the editor-in-chief and directors from all over the department, and everyone has a general consensus that Chi Yining is most suitable to y this role.¡± ¡°Just as I thought...¡± Zheng Yan sneered sarcastically and whispered into Changqing¡¯s ear. ¡°With his intentions so obvious, which departments would dare to offend him and object?¡± Chapter 33 - Station Head Feng, is Chi Yining really suitable?

Chapter 33: Station Head Feng, is Chi Yining really suitable?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing didn¡¯t pay attention to Zheng Yan¡¯s words. Her mind was currently upied by the thoughts of Guan Ying and Shangwei Media. ¡°It seems like Fu Yu really adores her. After graduating from university and working her hardest in the industry for several years, Guan Ying only yed minor supporting parts. This is good for her. Guan Ying has always wanted to be famous; I hope her wishes cane true this time,¡± Changqing thought to herself. ¡°Station Head Feng, is Chi Yining really suitable?¡± Zuo Qian said abruptly. Startled by his question, the crowd looked in his direction while Chi Yining¡¯s expression changed slightly. Zuo Qian continued to emphasize his point objectively. ¡°First of all, I have to admit that Chi Yining¡¯s outward appearance is really pretty good. However, there has been a lot of negativements on the Inte criticizing her as a host on several big events organized by the TV station. Actually, I believe Yan Changqing is more suitable for this role. Her beauty is widely recognized in the entertainment industry and furthermore, she has a fairly good public image. Lastly, the most important point is that Yan Changqing, Jiang Duoyao and Ruan Yang are all graduates from the North City Film Academy. As such, it¡¯s indisputable that they have outstanding acting skills.¡± Once he started to oppose Station Head Feng, many others nodded their heads in agreement silently. It was just that they didn¡¯t dare to openly agree with Zuo Qian. Station Head Feng felt unhappy on the inside, but rather than show his unhappiness, he showed an expression of mild regret on his face instead as he was, after all, a sly old fox. ¡°Zuo Qian, I understand that you and Changqing have a good rtionship, and to be honest, Changqing immediately popped into my head when I first heard about this role. But after I read the script, I changed my mind. Both Chief Editor Cao and the head director agreed with me that Changqing looks too ravishing for the role, and this TV series looks to provide a breath of fresh air to its audience. I¡¯m afraid that the audience wouldment negatively on Changqing if she was to y the role.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How about we let Changqing y the fourth supporting actress instead? She¡¯d suit that role better. It¡¯s just such a pity that Shangwei Media already imed the role of the third supporting actress.¡± Chief Editor Cao gave his opinion while smiling. Zuo Qian was furious. Changqing¡¯s qualifications were much better than Chi Yining. If she epted the role of the fourth supporting actress, she would definitely be mocked harshly by the public. ¡°I decline. I don¡¯t actually like acting in a TV series. Thank you Chief Editor Cao for your kind intentions.¡± Changqing was very clear that even if they continued on with the dispute, there wouldn¡¯t be any changes to the assigned roles. She immediately signaled Zuo Qian with her eyes and rejected the offer in a sweet tone. Chi Yining¡¯s scarlet red lips instantly showed a spurious smile. ¡°See that, teacher Zuo? You acted kindly to help her fight for the part, but in the end, she didn¡¯t even give a crap about it.¡± Zuo Qian directed his cold, furious stare at Chi Yining. Changqing frowned while feeling annoyed. The conference room waspletely enshrouded in silence. Ultimately, as Station Head Feng didn¡¯t want to offend Zuo Qian, he signaled to Chi Yining to shut her mouth by warning her with a cold look on his face. Afterwards, he changed the topic and asked for rmendations of candidates to y the fourth supporting actress from everyone at the meeting. The meetingsted until noon, and when the crowd left the conference room, some were happy and some were sad. When Changqing was packing up her notebook in preparation to leave the room, Chi Yining approached her from the front with a haughty smile on her face. ¡°Changqing... sister, why did you decline the offer for the fourth supporting actress? The role¡¯s actually not bad. If you epted the role, we¡¯d now be working on the same crew. We¡¯re both employed under same the TV station, so I¡¯d definitely take great care of you on the set.¡± Changqing suppressed her anger and smiled. ¡°Thanks for your kind intentions. However, I¡¯d like to advise you to practice your acting skills now while you still can. Guan Ying and Ke Yongyuan are both film academy graduates. When the timees, try not to hinder the progress of the shoot too much or embarrass our TV station. Ah! I¡¯m really worried! After all, with your skill level, even a typical recording of a variety show at the station resulted inizens flooding the inte with spam about you acted pretentious during the show.¡± Chapter 34 - In the end, she didn’t even give a crap about it.

Chapter 34: In the end, she didn¡¯t even give a crap about it.

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zheng Yan burst intoughter and went along with Changqing by nodding her head. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m deeply worried too.¡± ¡°You two...¡± Chi Yining uttered as her face became flushed with anger. Instead of paying any more attention to Chi Yining, Changqing and Zheng Yan ignored herpletely and vacated the room. Zuo Qian was standing at the door waiting for Changqing while his elegant eyebrows were knitted together. ¡°Changqing, a lot of the staff at the TV station actually do think highly of you. The reason why they remained silent was only because of Station Head Feng¡¯s pressuring them from the top.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Changqing shrugged her shoulders with a look of resignation. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I should focus on being a host. Starring in a TV series cer.¡± Seeing as Changqing really didn¡¯t have any ns on starring in a TV series, Zuo Qian stopped harping on the matter as well. ¡ª¡ª- During the evening, Changqing brought a handful of fruit and a bouquet of flowers that she purchased earlier to the hospital and found the ward she was looking for by ncing around the hospital. When she entered the ward and saw Shen Lu, who was lying on the hospital bed, she instantly stiffened. Tears filled her eyes as though sand had gotten into them. Shen Lu was once a former bona fide beauty who always carried herself with a gentle and quiet bearing befitting her status. But now, her current state differed vastly from before as her cheeks had turned bony, and her face lost all its color. She no longer possessed long, pitch-ck hair. A gray wool cap took the ce where her hair once sprouted instead. ¡°Changqing, you¡¯re all grown up!¡± Shen Lu gently smiled as she beckoned to Changqing. ¡°Hurry ande closer. You¡¯ve gotten so beautiful now that Auntie almost couldn¡¯t recognize you anymore!¡± ¡°Auntie, how did you... get sick?¡± Changqing asked while she wiped away her tears and held Shen Lu¡¯s hand at the same time. ¡°Was it because of the unhealthy food in America?¡± ¡°Exactly. Perhaps my body would still be healthy if I had chosen to stay in Yangzhou right from the start.¡± Shen Lu agreed. Immediately after that, she poked fun at Changqing with a tone of sadness and regret. ¡°How time flies! Back then, you were still just a little girl and the precious treasure of both our families.¡± Upon hearing Shen Lu¡¯s words, Changqing¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Oh right, why isn¡¯t Uncle visiting you at the hospital when you contracted such a serious illness?¡± ¡°We... have been divorced for many years now.¡± The color of Shen Lu¡¯s eyes dulled as she replied. Changqing was struck dumb by Shen Lu¡¯s answer. ¡°Bam! Bam!¡± Right at that moment, the door to the ward suddenly rang twice with knocking sounds and was pushed open. After the door opened, a man walked into the room. The man was wearing an exorbitant tailor-made ck suit, and his majestic figure exuded an imposing air to his surroundings. But after he saw the people who were in the room, a trace of gentleness shed across his ck pupils. Changqing stood up nervously when she saw Fu Yu entering the ward. She didn¡¯t expect to see him again just a few hours after the meeting. It wasn¡¯t that long ago when she was still trying her best topletely eradicate her thoughts about him while at the meeting. ncing at Changqing and her son, a trace of happiness gushed from within Shen Lu¡¯s eyes. ¡°You rarely visit me at this time usually. You couldn¡¯t possibly being here because Changqing is paying me a visit now, right?¡± Fu Yu smiled and nodded while he looked at Shen Lu. ¡°You¡¯ve got it right. I came to visit you precisely because of her. Changqing, how long have you been here?¡± ¡°Only for awhile,¡± replied Changqing as she tried her hardest to suppress her increasing heart beat and expectations because of Fu Yu¡¯s reply. ¡°Auntie, when are you undergoing your surgery?¡± ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Shen Lu sighed. ¡°I¡¯m unsure whether or not the surgery will be sessful.¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re such a good person. God will definitely bless you with longevity.¡± Changqing cried as she became more emotional the more she spoke. ¡°I forbid you to die!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡± Shen Lu tenderly rubbed the back of her hand. ¡°As long as you promise me that you¡¯ll visit me after the surgery tomorrow, I reckon that I might be able to make it through the surgery alive with my teeth clenched just to see you again.¡± ¡°I can do even more than that¡ªI¡¯m willing to stay here to apany you,¡± Changqing replied to Shen Lu with reddened eyes. ¡°It¡¯d be great if only I had a daughter just like you.¡± Shen Lumented while taking a brief look at her son. Fu Yu took out an apple and began to peel the skin while keeping mum. Meanwhile, Shen Lu and Changqing continued chatting about their shared memories of the past. Chapter 35 - Song Chuyi caught her while she and Fu Yu were together.

Chapter 35: Song Chuyi caught her while she and Fu Yu were together.

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The situation in the ward went on uninterrupted until the nurse came over to distribute Shen Lu¡¯s dinner. It was only after that did Shen Lu tell Fu Yu: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go outside with Changqing to have your dinner. I remember in the past that whenever it came to meal time, this girl would alwaysin she was starving.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine; I can eat my dinner at home.¡± Changqing hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not feeling hungry.¡± As if he didn¡¯t hear her, Fu Yu stood up and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go. There seems to be a particrly nice restaurant around here.¡± ¡°Go on. Be on your way.¡± Shen Lu smiled as she waved incessantly. In the end, Changqing agreed as she couldn¡¯t bear to decline Shen Lu. Right after she and Fu Yu left the ward and while they were in the hallway, they noticed immediately that four doctors who were wearing white overcoats were heading straight in their direction in a grandiose fashion. Song Chuyi was leading at the forefront with his hands in his pants pockets with a stethoscope wrapped around his neck. As he approached, he exuded a daunting air of a dignitary. Changqing¡¯s legs buckled when she saw him. The reason she had chosen to visit Shen Lu at this time was precisely because she reckoned Song Chuyi had already knocked off from work. Who could¡¯ve expected that she would see him at the hospital in the end? Even worse was that he came across her while she was with Fu Yu. She wanted to hide from his sight, but it was already toote for her. The moment Song Chuyi saw her, his eyebrows knitted instantly. Fu Yu didn¡¯t notice the changes in Changqing; he simply thought Song Chuyi didn¡¯t want him in his sight. He knew Song Chuyi hated him, but he wasn¡¯t worried Song Chuyi would exact revenge on the pretense of his work. He reckoned Song Chuyi wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to do so unless he decided he didn¡¯t want his job anymore. ¡°Mr. Fu, are you leaving already?¡± Song Chuyi asked coldly while casting a nce at the woman whose chin was firmly tucked to her corbone and was on the verge of piercing through it with her chin. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going out to have dinner,¡± Fu Yu answered apathetically as well. ¡°Are the lot of you on your way to check up on my Mother?¡± ¡°The surgery is scheduled for tomorrow morning. As a precautionary measure, we nned to do a more thorough examination again on Madam Shen,¡± said Song Chuyi. He continued to speak in a speed that was neither too fast nor too slow: ¡°I¡¯d advise Mr. Fu to have your dinnerter as we need to inform you about some matters regarding the surgery rting to paperwork such as permission and much more right after weplete the check-up.¡± Fu Yu frowned when he listened to Song Chuyi¡¯s advice. Right at that time, Changqing hurriedly seized the opportunity and said, ¡°The matter regarding Auntie is more important. I¡¯ll head home first.¡± After she finished speaking, she swiftly scrambled away without waiting for Fu Yu to agree. She left the ce at breakneck speed as if there was a ferocious tiger chasing her from behind. Fu Yu became slightly angry, but he had no choice and could only turn around reluctantly and follow Song Chuyi¡¯s group back to the ward. ¡°Eh? Why did youe back? Where¡¯s Changqing?¡± Shen Lu asked as she lifted her head up, feeling confused. ¡°She¡¯s gone home already. I¡¯ll ask her out for dinner again after your surgery,¡± Fu Yu exined. When she saw the group of doctors beside Fu Yu, Shen Lu roughly understood why Fu Yu returned. After she allowed the doctors to examine her, Dr. Yan stayed behind and reminded her about the things she ought to pay attention to before the surgery whereas Song Chuyi took Fu Yu with him to his office. After the contract was printed out and subsequently signed, Fu Yu admonished Song Chuyi with a menacing threat as his ck pupils shed with intimidation. ¡°Do you know that words on a contract mean nothing to me? The moment the surgery fails, I¡¯ll use my own means to hand out the consequences you have to bear.¡± It was only after Song Chuyi finished tucking away the documents carefully that he lifted his gaze and looked at Fu Yu. ¡°Mr. Fu, you have such great means. Your own mother contracted such a grave illness, but you still enjoy being surrounded by women¡ªone on the left and one on the right.¡± Fu Yu stared at the look on Song Chuyi¡¯s face, and after a careful examination of the changes in his expression, he discovered that the person in front of him was surprisingly not afraid of him at all. He curved his elegant lips and began to speak arrogantly: ¡°Dr. Song, as a man, you should frankly admit that you¡¯re a loser in your rtionship. An ambitious woman like Guan Ying isn¡¯t someone you can handle. Perhaps a few years down the road, you¡¯ll thank me for my help. For all you know, if it wasn¡¯t for me and my help that freed you from the rtionship, you might¡¯ve even lost more face if you married her and got cuckolded after your marriage.¡± Chapter 36 - Was she trying to gain his favor? Part 1

Chapter 36: Was she trying to gain his favor? Part 1

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Upon hearing Fu Yu¡¯s mockery, Song Chuyi gradually got up from his chair. His refined face looked so somber and overcast like a rainy cloud that water might start dripping from it. ¡°Go and get ready for tomorrow¡¯s surgery. If the surgery is a sess, the money you¡¯ll receive will be more than enough for you to use for a long time,¡± Fu Yu said faintly as he turned around and walked out of the office. Once he left, Song Chuyi immediately stripped his white overcoat and threw it onto the chair harshly. ¡ª¡ª- By the time he left the hospital, the sky hadpletely turned dark. At the first instant he got home, he discovered that every corner of the house was brightly lit and there was amotioning from the kitchen intermittently. He went to the kitchen with big strides, and under the orange lights, he saw Changqing at the kitchen counter, using all her strength to close the lid of the rice cooker. When Changqing turned and noticed he was standing behind her, hints of guilt shed several times within her peach-blossom eyes. ¡°Well... I wanted to cook dinner for you initially, but I couldn¡¯t close the lid even after trying for so long.¡± Song Chuyi approached the kitchen counter and proceeded to close the lid of the rice cooker forcefully while suffering from tightness in his chest. The banging sound from the closing of the lid prompted Changqing to hurriedly exin in a soft voice as she became racked with anxiety: ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. Fu Yu and Auntie Shen used to be our neighbors when my sister and I lived in Yangzhou in the past. Auntie Shen was good to me when I was a child. I was simply visiting her at the hospital after I discovered she was ill. My sister went to see her as well around noon. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call my sister or my father and ask them about it.¡± The youngdy appeared visibly worried that he would misunderstand her. Her pair of peach-blossom eyes were teary as they fawned over him trying to gain his favor. The white dove home-wear shirt she was currently wearing made her tender skin stand out while her slender neck looked gorgeous; her small hands that were grasping his sleeves looked slim and symmetrical, and with her lips pressed together, she looked both sweet and innocent. She was a woman who was great at acting pitiful. Admittedly, while he was on his way back home, Song Chuyi felt immensely irritated and regretted ever marrying Changqing. There were countless scenarios ying in his head about the possibilities of Changqing secretly being the same as Guan Ying, and like Guan Ying, he thought she would be willing to follow the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry in a bid to be famous. He never would¡¯ve expected he would see her acting so nervous and that she would even attempt to cook dinner for him before he returned home. Prior to this, he heard from Yan Lei that Changqing had absolutely no culinary skills when it came to cooking. Is she trying to gain my favor? Song Chuyi thought to himself. His facial expression eased up a little, but subsequently, his face turned dark and dull again. ¡°I had yet to speak a single word after I came home, but you¡¯re already acting this defensive. Can I interpret this as you being guilty?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Changqing snorted as she stared back at Song Chuyi with wide-open eyes. ¡°I was merely afraid you¡¯d misunderstand me, so I kindheartedly tried to exin to you in advance. In any case, I have a clear conscience.¡± She subconsciously puffed her chest out as she spoke. Song Chuyi stared down at Changqing as she defended herself from his usation. Since the shirt she was wearing had a zipper, and since her breasts were a little too big for the shirt, the zipper burst open slightly. It so happened that he could see a small arc jiggling from inside the opening of the shirt. His eyes darkened, and he reached out to help her zip up the small opening of the shirt. Changqing¡¯s face turned hot from embarrassment, and just as she was about to scold him, Song Chuyi beat her to it and began to speak. ¡°Is it wrong for me to help you zip up your shirt?¡± After hearing his words, Changqing¡¯s face flushed red to the extent that her ears were affected as well, and after giving him a look to insinuate that she wasn¡¯t going to talk to him anymore, she left the kitchen feeling vexed. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you going to cook dinner?¡± Song Chuyi asked. His anger suddenly dissipated, and he was even in the mood to tease her. ¡°Not doing it anymore. Hmph! You offended me.¡± Feeling exasperated, Changqing went to the living room to watch some television shows. Seeing her reaction and thinking that it was funny, Song Chuyi shook his head. He was actually pretty exhausted and thought it would be good if he could eat the delicious food Changqing was going to prepare for him. Nevertheless, as Changqing changed her mind and refused to cook for him, he could only depend on himself to do it. However, he rarely cooked at home typically, so when he opened the refrigerator, there was only a pitiable amount of ingredients inside. In the end, he whipped up a seaweed egg drop soup and a stir-fried cucumber with ham from the leftover ingredients. Chapter 37 - Was she trying to gain his favor? Part 2

Chapter 37: Was she trying to gain his favor? Part 2

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The instant Changqing saw the dishes that he prepared, she pouted her small pink lips high up in the air andined unhappily, ¡°My first ever meal after moving in is so shabby; there isn¡¯t any meat either...¡± In the past, Auntie Zhang would regrly cook up a variety of bountiful and delicious meals with her culinary skills that were simr to the level of a great chef back when she was still living in her home. This contrast between the meals was too much for her to ept at once, and she felt down and depressed just by looking at it. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t get offended by her rudeness. Even he felt that the dinner looked shabby. ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy these past few days and had no spare time to buy ingredients. Just make do with it today, and I¡¯ll buy your favorite food tomorrow, okay?¡± When she heard his exnation, Changqing immediately remembered he just finished work after working for the entire day and night in the hospital and realized she was being discourteous toin about the dinner that he cooked after he came back from his tiring job. She felt sorry, but hearing him trying to coax her with such a gentle voice made a rather warm feeling arise inside her heart at the same time as well. It was a feeling of her still being pampered by someone. ¡°Fine then. I¡¯ll put up with this dinner for today.¡± After giving him a re with a proud look on her face, she got up and proceeded on her way to the kitchen to get some rice from the rice cooker for herself. Maybe it was because she was hungry, or perhaps it was because of his decent culinary skills, but Changqing thought the seaweed egg drop soup was pretty tasty. ¡°You don¡¯t like eating cucumber?¡± Song Chuyi asked Changqing as he noticed she didn¡¯t take a single piece of cucumber to eat with her chopsticks. ¡°Yeah,¡± Changqing replied with her head down while slurping the soup. ¡°Then what do you like to eat?¡± After pondering for a while, she listed her favorite food unreservedly: ¡°Honey zed spare ribs, beef on toothpicks, corn fritters, poached fish fillet...¡± Song Chuyi nodded his head as he listened. Changqing was surprised: ¡°You know how to cook them?¡± ¡°None at all.¡± Changqing. ¡°...¡± Why did you nod your head if you don¡¯t know how to cook the dishes? Changqing ranted inside her mind. After finishing half the rice in her bowl, Changqing asked nervously: ¡°Are you the main surgeon for Auntie Shen¡¯s surgery tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How confident are you?¡± Changqing looked at him with her big radiant eyes which were filled with hope. Song Chuyi ate a mouthful of rice and said: ¡°Fifty percent.¡± ¡°So little...¡± Changqing got depressed. ¡°Can you try your best? Auntie Shen is really a kind-hearted person.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes suddenly changed and his gaze became unvarying and steady. ¡°Changqing, I always try my best to treat each and every patient of mine, no matter their identity or medical condition. My principles will never change.¡± After he said his piece, he stood up and went to get rice for himself. Watching his back with his upright posture, Changqing suddenly thought he looked a little bit handsome. When he returned to the dining table, Song Chuyi said in an aloof tone, ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to care about Shen Lu, but from now on, you need to keep your distance from Fu Yu, much less going out with him to eat together.¡± Changqing was unhappy when she heard him say that and pouted: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re not to interfere with each other¡¯s lives?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t interfere with your life if it was someone else. However, I can¡¯t stand when that person is Fu Yu,¡± Song Chuyi said with a stern face. ¡°I¡¯ll let it go this time. But if I ever see you alone with him again, don¡¯t me me if I be nasty.¡± Changqing became furious. She absolutely hated being threatened by someone. ¡°Then tell me¡ªwhat exactly do you mean by bing nasty?¡± ¡°Do you really want to test me?¡± Song Chuyi squinted while he spoke. A chilling gleam red out from his eyes. Changqing uncontrobly winced under his gaze. She pouted and snorted before continuing to eat her dinner. Song Chuyi was satisfied. He liked women who were paper tigers just like Changqing. After dinner, he returned to his room to shower and subsequently went to bed before Changqing. Changqing was all alone, feeling upset for a very long time, and she didn¡¯t sleep well during the night as well. Song Chuyi had already gone to work when she woke up the next day. As she approached the dining room, she discovered a middle-aged woman was there pouring milk while Robben¡¯s front legs were leaning on the table with a greedy look on his face. Changqing rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡°You are ...¡± Chapter 38 - From now on, keep your distance from Fu Yu.

Chapter 38: From now on, keep your distance from Fu Yu.

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯mm a housekeeper hired by Mr. Songst night. My surname is Wang.¡± The middle-aged woman smiled. ¡°Breakfast is ready. You can eat breakfast after you¡¯re done washing up, Madam.¡± Changqing felt awkward and embarrassed to have someone addressing her as ¡°Madam¡± for the first time. However, after she noticed the rich western-style breakfast that was on the dining table, her mood instantly brightened instead. ¡°You¡¯re pretty skilled at this,¡± Changqingplimented the housekeeper. Auntie Wang smiled. ¡°Mr. Song called my boss of the recruitmentpanyst night to hire a housekeeper, saying that the first and foremost quality he was looking for was whether the housekeeper knew how to cook, especially dishes such as beef on toothpicks, honey zed spare ribs, and so on...¡± Changqing¡¯s heart went pit-a-pat. Was this why he asked so many questions yesterday? Because he wanted to hire a housekeeper? She honestly didn¡¯t think he would treat her so well. Noticing that Auntie Wang was looking at her with a smile, Changqing¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and she scrambled away back to her room and into the bathroom. Due to not having good sleep yesterday night, the dark circles underneath her eyes looked pretty dramatic in the mirror. While she was looking at herself in the mirror, she suddenly felt she was a rather narrow-minded person. When Changqing was at the TV station, she received a phone call from Song Chuyi. ¡°Was the breakfast delicious?¡± ¡°It was quite tasty.¡± Changqing smiled sweetly. ¡°Auntie Wang poured a lot of honey on top of the French toast she made. It was so delicious.¡± ¡°You little glutton. All right, I¡¯m going into my surgery now. Goodbye.¡± Changqing peered at her phone feeling puzzled. Did he specifically call me just to ask me whether the breakfast was delicious? ¡°What are you giggling at with such glee?¡± Her assistant, Wen Tong asked while she bumped into Changqing¡¯s shoulder suspiciously. ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t got yourself a boyfriend and hid it from me right?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Changqing denied and touched her own face. Did I giggle just now? She wondered. In the afternoon, after Changqing finished rushing through her work in the TV station, she immediately hurried to the hospital. Shen Lu¡¯s surgery was sessfullypleted by the time she arrived, but she still hadn¡¯t woken up yet. When Changqing went to visit Shen Lu, there was no one else present aside from Fu Yu by the side of the bed. She hesitated for a while regarding whether she should go inside until Fu Yu saw her. ¡°Changqing, why don¡¯t youe inside since you¡¯re already at the entrance?¡± ¡°I just got here,¡± Changqing exined and went into the ward without a choice. ¡°When will Auntie wake up?¡± ¡°Probably in an hour,¡± Fu Yu answered as he pinched the area between his eyebrows. Watching his movements, Changqing noticed he looked bone-tired and that he didn¡¯t shaved his newly grown stubble above his lips as well. The sight of it made her remember the former Fu Yu who looked clean and proper, and whose eyebrows looked pleasant and fine. ¡°Have you stayed here the entire time since yesterday night?¡± ¡°Yeah, my mom had a prolonged migrainest night,¡± Fu Yu replied with a hoarse voice. Looking at the state he was currently in, an anxious feeling of concern towards him could be easily evoked from others. This applied to Changqing as well as she consoled him with concern: ¡°Everything will improve after the surgery. By the way, are Uncle and Auntie really divorced? Weren¡¯t they getting along just fine in their rtionship back then?¡± ¡°What you saw was just a segment of it. When I was still in high school, they had already fallen out with each other. It was only for my sake that they didn¡¯t get a divorce back then,¡± Fu Yu said as his lips formed a self-deprecating and distant smile. Changqing was stunned. When Fu Yu saw the overflowing heartache Changqing was feeling and exposing deep within her eyes, he suddenly felt his heart, which had gotten so lonesome all these years, had suddenly gotten a lot better. No matter how many years had passed, this silly girl would always continue to care about him. ¡°Oh, by the way, mypany and the TV station you¡¯re working at are co-producing a TV series, and the supporting actress will be selected from your TV station. You were selected for the role, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the one ying it. The role was given to Chi Yining.¡± Changqing shook her head in low spirits as she was still feeling sorry for him and Shen Lu. Chapter 39 - Dr. Song is furious

Chapter 39: Dr. Song is furious

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Yu knitted his eyebrows. ¡°Why did it turn out to be her? ording to what I¡¯ve gathered, you should be the most obvious choice for the role among the others in the TV station based on your age, appearance and experience.¡± Changqing awkwardly hung her head during Fu Yu¡¯sment. Fu Yu was astute and perceptive after all. When he saw her reaction, he instantly figured out the truth behind the scenes. Right then, came two people from outside the ware. It was Song Chuyi and a female intern working in the hospital. The intern was rolling in a piece of medical apparatus with a trolley into the ward with her. The moment they entered the ward, Song Chuyi darted a short nce at Changqing and Fu Yu. Meanwhile, the first instant Changqing saw Song Chuyi, her entire body stiffened as if she was confronted by a formidable enemy when she thought of the warning he gave herst night. Fu Yu was unhappy he was interrupted, and he asked grudgingly, ¡°Dr. Song, is there a problem?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to examine the patient,¡± Song Chuyi replied. He cued the female intern with his eyes, and following that, the intern began to close the hospital curtain. On the other side of the curtain, Fu Yu¡¯s mobile phone rang abruptly. Changqing could hear that there seemed to be an urgent issue cropping up back at Fu Yu¡¯spany from the details of his conversation, so she said to Fu Yu. ¡°You can go deal with the problem. I¡¯ll keep watch on Auntie Shen.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave her here with you. I¡¯ll be back around seven o¡¯clock tonight,¡± Fu Yu said then he continued his sentence with his eyebrows knitted. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to your station head sometimeter about the matter regarding the TV series.¡± Changqing panicked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, I...¡± ¡°You¡¯re the reason why I chose to work with this particr TV station in the first ce. From the start, I assumed you¡¯d be selected as the supporting actress even without me notifying the station head, but s, it looks like I thought too highly of him.¡± Fu Yu snorted coldly, and he hurriedly left without waiting for her to respond. Changqing lost her calm andposure entirely after Fu Yu left the ward. As soon as she turned around, she was met with Song Chuyi¡¯s gaze as he came out from behind the hospital curtain with his eyes as cold as snow. Her body shivered from the coldness reflected in Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes as he stared at her She thought he must¡¯ve misunderstood her, and that her fate was bound to be doomed. ¡°Dr. Song, the examination is over. There¡¯s no issue with the patient¡¯s heart rate and blood pressure.¡± The voice of the intern broke the silence in the ward. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s leave,¡± Song Chuyi replied to the intern. A corner of his ethereal white overcoat was lifted up along with the departure of Song Chuyi from the ward, and following behind him, the intern pushed the medical apparatus forward with small strides. Changqing breathed a sigh of relief when Song Chuyi left the ward, but who knew that after just a few minutes, her mobile phone would receive a message from Song Chuyi. ¡°Come to my office, fifth floor. Be prepared to face the consequences if you choose not toe.¡± It was a downright and explicit threat. Changqing sent a message back warily. ¡°I¡¯m uneasy about leaving Auntie Shen alone here in the ward.¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°Do you want me toe over and drag you away from there?¡± Changqing¡¯s heart trembled when she thought of that frozen cold face of his, and ultimately, she decided to bite the bullet and went up to his office. His name was written andbeled on the office door which Changqing found pretty easily, and subsequently, she went into the office after she pushed open the door. Song Chuyi was quietly typing away on his keyboard when she came in, and when he noticed her, his eyes swept across her momentarily before he instructed: ¡°Close the door.¡± Changqing absolutely had no ns of obeying his orders, but because her hands moved quicker than her brain, by the time she realized it, she had already closed the door. She internally hated herself for being so useless, but she stepped forward and began to exin herself softly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention to you yesterday that I¡¯ve known Fu Yu since childhood, and he and my sister were ssmates too? He merely treats me as a sister.¡± ¡°He invested in shooting a TV series for your sake just because you¡¯re a mere sister to him?¡± Song Chuyi sneered, his face was filled with hostility. ¡°What kind of sister are you? A godsister?¡± His words were filled with scornful sarcasm, and Changqing was annoyed by his tone. ¡°In any case, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°Lying to others is what you women are best at,¡± Song Chuyi said as he stood up. Looking down at her from a condescending height, and with his body towering over her, he sneered, ¡°What a pity though. After all your painstaking effort, you were only given a role of a mere supporting actress.¡± Chapter 40 - Lesson

Chapter 40: Lesson

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You... seriously crossed the line here!¡± Changqing snapped at him. Before this, she never once thought that the man who was right in front of her very eyes would ever be so foreign to her. She was so furious that her entire body started trembling, and in the heat of the moment, she blurted out, ¡°We¡¯re merely associates in a sham wedding. What I do has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°A sham wedding?¡± Song Chuyi flew into a rage that was so vicious that he startedughing. He clutched Changqing¡¯s shoulder tightly with his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s written clearly in ck and white that the terms of our marriage are legally binding in the marriage certificate. Did you think our marriage was fake just because we didn¡¯t fulfill the obligations of a husband and wife?¡± Changqing¡¯s shoulder suffered a stinging pain because of Song Chuyi¡¯s grip. She was full of grievances and was so angry that she was about to cry out loud. ¡°At that time, before we were going to sign the marriage certificate, we already clearly discussed that the only reason we were getting married was because of the pursuit of our own individual interests.¡± ¡°It seems that after you met Fu Yu, you got anxious about trying to disassociate yourself from me.¡± Song Chuyi produced a hoarseugh from his throat. Hisughter was like the ringing of a muffled thunderstorm, and he was exuding an immense air of danger around him.. ¡°I¡¯m not...¡± Changqing stuttered. She was getting a little afraid of his current state. Song Chuyi had always been cold to her since their first encounter, but at the same time, he treated her well too. ¡°Do you even still remember the things I told youst night? I told you to keep your distance from Fu Yu. You apparently ignored me, and my words fell on deaf ears instead,¡± Song Chuyi said as he gripped the other side of Changqing¡¯s shoulder with his other hand as well. Changqingpletely panicked as she was held firmly in ce by Song Chuyi. She recalled him mentioningst night that he would teach her a lesson if she was to ever disobey him. At that thought, she immediately whimpered. Her voice sounded as if she was about to break into tears. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m teaching you a lesson; I¡¯m a man of my word,¡± Song Chuyi replied, his cold face suddenly amplified through Changqing¡¯s pupils. A touch that was scalding hot yet bore a soft sensation at the same time was glued to her lips. She struggled to push him away using her strength, but she was too skinny, and it was impossible for her to defeat a man who was taller than her by an entire head. Far from defeating him, her entire body was further pulled closer into his embrace. She tried to dodge, but his lips followed hers closely everywhere she went. In the end, seeing that she kept moving around, a hand was used to hold her in ce by the chin, and following that, a vor belonging to a man¡¯s invaded her entire beingpletely. She tasted a mint vor that was totally different from hers. Changqing struggled intensely to break free because of her fear, but he was exceptional at overwhelming her and holding her face fixed in ce. Throughout all that shoving and pushing, Changqing was pushed up against the cab by him. The corners of her eyes were oozing with tears and her face was covered with wet stains. ¡°You¡¯re crying because the one who kissed you was me, but I wonder what your response would be if Fu Yu was the one kissing you?¡± Song Chuyi scoffed. Her tears didn¡¯t evoke any sort of sympathy in Song Chuyi. On the contrary, it angered him even more. He didn¡¯t understand why the women in his life would always end up tangled in a rtionship with Fu Yu one after another. Previously, Guan Ying cuckolded him, and now, Changqing was doing the same thing to him too. He nced at the clock on the wall and observed that the kiss onlysted a little more than a minute. Then shifting his gaze back at her and looking at her state where she was eagerly gasping for air, he couldn¡¯t help but ask her: ¡°Do you not even know how to change breaths?¡± ¡°It was my first kiss, you scumbag,¡± Changqing scolded him. Song Chuyi was briefly stunned when he heard her reply, and during that period of time, Changqingnded several blows on him. The more she thought about it, the more she was outraged about the entire incident. A man forced a kiss on her, and in the end, paradoxically, she got ridiculed by him about not knowing how to alter her breaths during the kiss. Her tears surged out rapidly and it wasn¡¯t long before her makeup was smeared because of her tears and the lipstick on her lips was gone from Song Chuyi¡¯s kiss. At that moment in time, the youngdy was the exact definition of the word ¡°delicate.¡± Song Chuyi calmed down and immediately passed her a handkerchief for her to wipe her tears. ¡°Who would ever want your stinking handkerchief?!¡± Changqing shouted and snatched it away from his hand before throwing it to the ground angrily. That was how women behaved. The more you coaxed them, the angrier they would get. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this.¡± Song Chuyi tried to shift the me away. He didn¡¯t know much about coaxing women, and his head hurt. ¡°It¡¯s simply crushing to my self-esteem when some other man invests in my girl¡¯s career.¡± Chapter 41 - It angered him even more.

Chapter 41: It angered him even more.

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°When did I ever be your woman?¡± Changqing retorted with pouty lips. ¡°Your name¡¯s recorded on my household register, and as such, I deem you my woman.¡± Song Chuyi squinted his eyes and said with his head lowered to stare at Changqing, ¡°Do I really have to bed you in order to consider you my woman?¡± Changqing bit her lip. Her face turned red and she was angry with him. ¡°You failed to keep your promise. Before we registered ourselves for the marriage certificate, we had a clear agreement that you weren¡¯t allowed to kiss me!¡± ¡°Exactly! I didn¡¯t kiss you. It was a smooch just now.¡± Song Chuyi beat around the bush by using her words against her. Changqing was stunned. ¡°There isn¡¯t any difference between smooching and kissing. You¡¯re simply quibbling about this!¡± ¡°A kiss is just a light peck on the lips whereas a smooch can go on for a very long time,¡± Song Chuyi said as he raised his eyebrows. Changqing was exasperated when she heard his retort. ¡°You¡¯re uttering nonsense! Then what about this¡ªI mentioned from the beginning that you must not have any physical contact with me, but just now, you constantly fondled me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t fondle you. I was just embracing you. They¡¯re totally different things.¡± Song Chuyi denied her usation. He had a sudden urge to see her get angry as he felt that her angry face was very adorable. Changqing gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t believe he would be so cunning despite him appearing to be serious and solemn normally. ¡°What a load of crap! You liar! You big fat liar!¡± Song Chuyi decided not to argue with her anymore. ¡°Well, what happened just now was simply a lesson for you. The lesson will be worse than this if there is ever a next time. Also, you¡¯re not allowed to participate in the TV series.¡± ¡°The fact that you¡¯re forbidding me to participate in the TV series makes me want to persist in joining it all the more,¡± Changqing said as she stomped her feet before turning away and started to walk out of the ce. But before she could make it out of the office, she was seized by the waist by a sudden force from behind abruptly. She lost control of her legs and started back-pedaling a few steps. Then soon after, his sturdy chest apanied with the smell of disinfectant surrounded her. ¡°Changqing, cut it out. If not, I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to walk out from this door in the next hour.¡± ¡°You... What are you nning to do?¡± Changqing faltered. She sensed danger looming from the look of his eyes. ¡°What do you think?¡± Song Chuyi whispered while he caressed her earlobe. Changqing was a pure-hearted maiden, but she¡¯d seen a lot of impure movies. In an instant, she thought of something that she shouldn¡¯t have thought about, and like a frightened little bunny, her legs tottered. Song Chuyi was very satisfied by the look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. After all, you¡¯re too innocent. Even if your rtionship with Fu Yu was great before, he is still, after all, a shrewd businessman. Shang Wei Media was established single-handedly by him. Such a person wouldn¡¯t invest in you for no reason. He needs returns on his investments. What else could a woman repay to a man? Changqing, sometimes you think too highly of men.¡± He spoke earnestly. Changqing was uncertain about his im. She couldn¡¯t speak for others, but she believed Fu Yu wasn¡¯t that sort of person. She felt Song Chuyi just had a grudge against Fu Yu for snatching Guan Ying away from him. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯m going to see Aunt Shen now,¡± Changqing said. She pushed him out of the way and proceeded to the door. ¡°Are you really going to wait for Fu Yu?¡± Song Chuyi asked. He didn¡¯t stop her this time; he still had unfinished work to do. ¡°I¡¯m going to wait for Auntie Shen to wake up anyway.¡± Changqing promptly walked out after she replied to him. Once she was out of the office, she immediately copsed to the floor as she felt like jelly all over her body. What¡¯s the feeling of being kissed by a man? It¡¯s like floating in the air endlessly... Just like that, she floated all the way back to the ward. When she sat down, her mind couldn¡¯t help but repeat the scenes that just happened. Her face was boiling hot, and the taste of Song Chuyi seemed to be lingering in her mouth. Chapter 43 - Getting even with her Part 1

Chapter 43: Getting even with her Part 1

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯m heading off now, Madam Shen,¡± Song Chuyi informed Shen Lu and left the ward with a cold look on his face. Changqing wanted to go after Song Chuyi anxiously to exin herself, but Shen Lu held on to her hand and refused to let go of her. Then she asked her, ¡°Does Fu Yu really have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! She¡¯s a friend of mine, and she¡¯s a really nice person,¡± Changqing replied. Shen Lu fell silent. Right then, Changqing¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated, and when Changqing noticed that, she had a bad hunch about it. As expected, the vibration was caused by Song Chuyi as he sent a text message: ¡°See you at the entrance of the hospital in twenty minutes. I¡¯ll be there waiting.¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re awake.¡± Right at that moment, Fu Yu suddenly returned to the ward with a lunch box in his hand. But when he noticed the pale yellow lunch box on the table, he promptly froze on the spot momentarily. ¡°Changqing, you had your dinner already?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s great to have you back here, Brother Fu Yu. I have some urgent things that need my attention at the television station, so I¡¯ll be heading off now. Auntie, I¡¯lle and visit you again next time,¡± Changqing said hurriedly and immediately scurried away from the ward, taking the yellow lunchbox with her. She wasn¡¯t that stupid that she would ept Fu Yu¡¯s advances of giving her a ride home. Fleeing from him was currently the utmost priority for her now. Fu Yu put down the lunch box on the table with disappointment. He originally assumed Changqing hadn¡¯t eaten her dinner, so he ordered some food from the hotel specifically for her. Where did that lunch boxe from? Could it be that someone bought her dinner? Fu Yu conjectured. ¡°Yu¡¯er, I heard from Changqing that you got yourself a girlfriend and she¡¯s a friend of Changqing¡¯s. Is that true?¡± Shen Lu continued her question with her eyebrows frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you fond of Changqing from way back then?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve always liked her.¡± Fu Yu showed a face of regret as he continued to speak. ¡°It was all the doing of that woman¡ªshe clung onto me by herself. I took advantage of her because it just so happened that I wanted to acquire herpany that she was previously employed under. If I knew she and Changqing are ssmates, I never would¡¯ve gotten myself involved with her!¡± ¡°You silly child, how could you be so foolish?¡± Shen Lu reprimanded him. ¡°Changqing is a person who values personal rtionships greatly. Even if she likes you, she would never associate with you ever again for her friend¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of a solution,¡± Fu Yu said as the color of his pupils turned dark. ¡ª¡ª- Song Chuyi waited at the hospital entrance for more than 10 minutes, but despite that, he didn¡¯t catch a single glimpse of Changqing showing up at the entrance. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t get through to her by her cell either. He red up into a fury and drove back to the apartment where he discovered that she hadn¡¯t returned to the apartment either. After waiting in the apartment for an hour, he finally decided to travel to the Yan¡¯s family vi, filled with anger. Yan Lei happened to be present at the vi, and when he saw Song Chuyiing to visit, he hurriedly asked him: ¡°Chuyi, is Changqing unhappy living at your apartment? Why did shee back despite only being there for three days?¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve been working overtime constantly these past couple of days, and this resulted in me neglecting her as I had no spare time to apany her. Thus, Changqing got a little upset about it. I came here to look for her because I got anxious as I couldn¡¯t find her in the apartment when I returned, and I couldn¡¯t get ahold of her,¡± Song Chuyi frowned and said worryingly. Yan Leiprehended the whole situation after hearing Song Chuyi¡¯s exnation. He was well aware of the temperament of his youngest daughter, so he didn¡¯t doubt Song Chuyi¡¯s words. ¡°She¡¯s in her room. She ran up to her room just now upon hearing the rumbling sounds of the car outside when you came. She must be throwing a tantrum.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go and get her,¡± Song Chuyi told Yan Lei. However, when he was just about to start climbing the stairs, Yan Lei stopped him and whispered, ¡°She definitely won¡¯t open the door if you knock on it. Let me give you her door key instead.¡± Song Chuyi was dumbfounded, and while he was still in a daze, Yan Lei instantly found the key and passed it to him before encouraging him with a smile. ¡°That girl will be fine once you hug and coax her with some sweet talk.¡± ¡°... uh, thanks Dad.¡± ¡ª¡ª- Changqing immediately ran up to her room and locked the door from the inside upon hearing the rumbling noises of a car. Even if Song Chuyi knocked on the door, she was determined in never opening the door no matter what. She was sure he wouldn¡¯t dare to throw a fit while he was in her house. Once she figured out how to deal with Song Chuyi, she began to surf the Inte on aputer happily in the study; she listened to songs and read up on news. She was amazed with Ruan Yang for getting on the nominee list for the best actress award once again. Chapter 44 - Getting even with her Part 2

Chapter 44: Getting even with her Part 2

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment Song Chuyi entered the room, that was the scene that appeared in his field of view. The little girl was wearing pink pajamas with her bare feet swinging in the air; she was using theputer with one hand while simultaneously biting an apple that she was holding in her other hand. She was swaying her butt to the groovy music as well. The entire scene continued until she was covered by a shadow towering over her entirely. When Changqing noticed his ghastly face above her, she was so startled that the apple in her hand dropped to the floor, and as if she had seen a ghost, she fled instantly with all her might. Song Chuyi grabbed onto her pajamas snappishly. Despite Changqing¡¯s continuous efforts in moving her feet, she didn¡¯t move a single inch from her original position. Feeling vexed and annoyed, she asked Song Chuyi. ¡°How were you able to enter my room?¡± ¡°Heheh...¡± Song Chuyi gave a sly smile while he dangled the keys to her room in front of her eyes and said, ¡°Judging from how your Dad believed me without a doubt and passed me the keys to your room without any sort of hesitation, it appears that you often throw tantrums around the house.¡± Changqing gnashed her teeth in anger and shouted loudly, ¡°Dad, are you really my biological Dad...¡± Immediately after that, Yan Lei, who was worried about them, and was thus leaning against the door listening to their conversation, instantly replied. ¡°Changqing, you need to stop throwing a fit. You young couple shouldmunicate properly if there¡¯s any misunderstanding. Chuyi is extremely worried about you. What I did was in both of your best interests.¡± Yan Lei reminisced about his youthful days when he and his wife often quarreled but never went to bed angry. Presuming that the contents of their conversation would soon be unsuitable for him to eavesdrop on, he proceeded down to the living room to watch the recently broadcast war TV series on the central television channel, feeling rxed. Meanwhile, Changqing was going berserk. ¡°What exactly did you say to my Dad?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I simply told him you got angry because I was too busy with my job and wasn¡¯t spending enough time by your side,¡± Song Chuyi replied with a sneer and suddenly lifted her up into his arms. ¡°Ah, ah...¡± Changqing gave a blood-curdling shriek. ¡°What are you nning to do to me? Save me! Dad!¡± ¡°It¡¯s pointless. You can scream until your throat¡¯s hoarse and no one will save you,¡± Song Chuyi remarked as he threw her onto the bed. Changqing got up from the bed and wanted to flee. But Song Chuyi grabbed her ankles and pulled her towards him, resulting in her body pulled close to his chest again. While looking at her small face that was currently flushed red, Song Chuyi became increasingly furious. ¡°I asked you to wait for me. But you have quite some guts. Rather than doing what I said, you tried to escape from me. Did you assume that once you were back in the Yan family house that I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to you?¡± Reckoning that fleeing from him wasn¡¯t an option, Changqing unleashed the best trick she had in her book; talking in a coquettish manner, acting cute, and acting pitiful. ¡°I didn¡¯t have such thoughts. I was just afraid you were mad at me.¡± She pouted, looking delicate and pitiful. If this was prior to today, her act might work on Song Chuyi. However, it had no effect on him now as he was currently feeling extremely annoyed, his mind fully dwelling on why Fu Yu kept appearing in his life like a haunting ghost, and why both Guan Ying and even Changqing would like Fu Yu over him. ¡°Do you even care that I¡¯m mad?¡± He sneered. ¡°Changqing, I really believed you before when you told me you and Fu Yu had known each other since you were young. What I didn¡¯t know, however, was that from a young age, you had your heart set on marrying him and that you dered it endlessly to everyone. Are you now regretting that you married me on such short notice? After all, with Fu Yu¡¯s simrly powerful background, he would¡¯ve helped you too if you slept with him for a night or if you approached him before me as your potential wedding partner.¡± ¡°Song Chuyi! What you said was really hurtful!¡± Changqing cried. She was genuinely hurt by his words. The tears in her eyes weren¡¯t crocodile tears; they were genuine tears. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! I didn¡¯t tell you about that! But was it really my fault in omitting that part? All that happened a long time ago when I was still a child, and as a child, I was still naive. Anyway, I¡¯m still better than you! At the very least, before I met you, I had yet to have my first love and first kiss. What about you? Although I don¡¯t know anything about your past, when you kissed me, I could feel that you¡¯d definitely been with a lot of women before in your life with your skillful technique.¡± Chapter 45 - Talking in a coquettish manner, acting cute, and pretending to be pitiful.

Chapter 45: Talking in a coquettish manner, acting cute, and pretending to be pitiful.

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi was briefly stunned when he listened to what Changqing had to say. She was ying the me game, but surprisingly, he seemed to be at a loss of words to refute her usation. While Song Chuyi was unable to react, Changqing took the opportunity to get up and mounted on Song Chuyi with a twist of her body before hammering him with her fists. Her small figure twisted and turned while she was on top of him. The friction from the rubbing of their bodies evoked a fire within Song Chuyi. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Song Chuyi said as he subconsciously grabbed her hands and stopped her. He was getting dizzy from her punching. Changqing shook her head briefly and recovered her senses. She was now lying on the bed while Song Chuyi was pressing down against her. His elegant face wasn¡¯t as gloomy as before, and his facial features were highlighted with a soft light shining above his head, casting a delicate silhouette of the edges of his face. His eyes were bright as if they were precious gems showcasing themselves in a window. While staring at the pair of gems, ayer of hot air inexplicably arose from Changqing¡¯s shy face. Song Chuyi was gazing at Changqing as well. He was looking at her face which had turned bright and rosy as if it was coated with makeup, and he was mesmerized with her pair of alluring peach-blossom eyes as if there was electricity circting inside them, emitting a buzzing sound as they drew his attention into them. He pondered for a moment before he said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you still remember the things I told you back in my office? I asked you to stop messing with me, but why are you so disobedient?¡± Changqing was dumbfounded he said such things. Her body shrank back, and she muttered timidly, ¡°I was afraid...¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply too mischievous. If I let you off today, you¡¯ll certainly get unruly again.¡± At the same time that he finished saying hisst word, he moved his body. Changqing experienced a tremble in her brain as she watched his eyelids creeping closer to her until they were just a hair¡¯s breadth apart. She had a realization; it was less than three hours since theirst kiss, and she was being kissed by him again. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Changqing pushed him away. However, he was like an immovable mountain. As expected, less than a minuteter, Changqing¡¯s head turned dizzy once more as she didn¡¯t know how to adjust her breath, simr to the previous time in the office. Having some experience under his belt, Song Chuyi released the tight grip he had on her lips. Then after she caught her breath, he kissed her once again, and after a while, she was out of breath once more... After the process repeated a few more times, Changqing¡¯s mind wentpletely nk and hazy, and she was nowpletely at his mercy. ¡°You¡¯re really an idiot. We kissed so many times, but you still haven¡¯t learned how to manage your breaths,¡± Song Chuyiined with a husky voice before he continued to kiss her affectionately again. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Song Chuyi suddenly shouted after some time had passed. He was currently embracing her and was panting lightly. Changqing perceived that something didn¡¯t feel quite right around her waist, and when she realized what happened, her entire face grew so hot that she almost turned silly from the heat. ¡°How are you able... aren¡¯t you impotent?¡± Song Chuyi was stunned upon hearing her words. His face went ck immediately. ¡°What are you saying? Who told you I was impotent?¡± Changqing covered her mouth. If she was spilled the beans that it was Guan Ying who told her he was impotent, the consequences would be absolutely dire for her. ¡°I... Well, I heard rumors that a lot of male gynecologists often have issues rting to that kind of thing.¡± ¡°Yan Changqing! What sort of messy things do you fill your brain with all day long?¡± Song Chuyimented as he began caressing her ear. ¡°I¡¯m telling you¡ªI¡¯m very normal, perfectly normal in fact. Do you want to try me?¡± ¡°No need! No need!¡± Changqing shook her head like a rattle drum. ¡°Hurry and get up off me.¡± Because she was traumatized, the color of her small face kept switching from red to white and back. ¡°Wait!¡± Song Chuyi shouted. He stayed in the same position for nearly a minute before slowly getting up, and he finally sat next to her. After Song Chuyi was no longer on top of her, Changqing sat up from her position using her elbows and began to nce at his trousers. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Song Chuyi said as he caught her ncing at his groin area red-handed. ¡°I ain¡¯t looking at anything.¡± Changqing acted ignorant as she was embarrassed. ¡°You seem very curious. Do you want me to show you?¡± Song Chuyi leaned towards her. Before he could even touch her, Changqing jumped away from him as if her bottom had caught fire. She distanced herself from him and muttered, ¡°Hooligan...¡± Chapter 46 - Can your mind get even dirtier than this?

Chapter 46: Can your mind get even dirtier than this?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Song Chuyi got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower, Changqing stormed down the stairs angrily. In the living room, Yan Lei was watching a war film in high spirits. When she entered the living room and saw that her Dad was watching television, she immediately rushed over and switched off the television to protest. ¡°Dad, why did you give him the key to my room? Can you respect my privacy?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any privacy for a married couple with regards to their rooms once they get married,¡± Yan Lei said while disgruntled. ¡°Turn on the television now. I¡¯m in the middle of the most exciting part of show.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your biological daughter!¡± Changqing was resentful. ¡°Why do you believe whatever he says?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re my biological daughter that I know your tendencies!¡± Yan Lei said snappishly. ¡°Chuyi is such an honest child unlike you! Always causing trouble since you were young with your lies. Did you think your own Dad wouldn¡¯t know?¡± Changqing stomped her feet upon hearing him rebuking her. ¡°What did he give you? Why do you trust him so much?¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply throwing a tantrum. I¡¯m not going to argue with you anymore. I¡¯m going to the study to watch my show.¡± Among the Thirty-Six Stratagems, Yan Lei chose the best tactic¡ªfleeing from the scene as his method to deal with Changqing. Changqing was sulking on the sofa as she felt vexed. Meanwhile, Song Chuyi entered the living room with a pink towel tied around his waist after he finished showering. The few beads of water droplets on his chest enhanced his sexiness, and as if his chest was sketched by an artist after careful consideration, it made one enter into a reverie at the sight of his chest. After catching a glimpse of it, Changqing¡¯s face turned hot uncontrobly. Afterwards, when she realized her face was flushed red, she became overwhelmed with shame and rage. ¡°Why are you using my towel, and why are you covering... covering...¡± Changqing eximed, but her voice soon trailed off as she couldn¡¯t bring herself to finish her sentence. Especially when it ended with the words ¡°your butt.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use your towel either! But there were no clean clothes avable, and I could only make do with this for the time being.¡± Song Chuyi rebuked her. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her. ¡°If you handed me a clean towel before I went to shower, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡± Changqing wanted to swear. After using her personal belongings, he even had the gall to say that he was putting up with using her towel as if it was a nasty thing for him to do. Hence, she rebutted him. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you go home to bathe?¡± ¡°Are you really so eager to see me leave?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s suave eyebrows knitted. ¡°I wonder what your reaction would be if instead of me, it was Fu Yu who was standing in front of you right now?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even love me at all. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯d get jealous,¡± Changqing refuted. Song Chuyi squinted his eyes, showing long and narrow slits. He acknowledged he was feeling quite abnormal from his usual self today, and it was probably because Changqing really made him mad. He didn¡¯t want the incident with Guan Ying to happen again. A man could endure a failure once; but if he was to suffer another failure again, he wasn¡¯t entirely sure he wouldn¡¯t just grab a scalpel and attack Fu Yu directly with it. He took a deep breath then he swept a nce at Changqing tly. ¡°In any case, you¡¯re my wife now. Besides, if I didn¡¯te over to your house to fetch you, what would your Dad think of me, especially when you came back to stay with him after just living in my house for less than three days? Yes, our marriage was established based on the pursuit of our own individual interests. However, I can see that you¡¯re quite filial to your Dad. Although you were raised up in a single-parent family, the love your Dad provides to you is moreplete than any normal family. You¡¯re a filial child, and so I understand that you wouldn¡¯t want to see your Dad worry about you. Although I can¡¯t promise that I¡¯ll do everything right in our marriage, I will do my best to reassure your family that you¡¯re well-taken care of. If you reckon that the things that I¡¯m doing are redundant, then I have nothing to say and I¡¯ll leave here immediately and will stoping to the Yan¡¯s family house.¡± After he finished, he got up and went up to Changqing¡¯s room, leaving Changqing behind. Changqing remained stunned for a while then she followed him out as well. By the time she arrived at her room, he had already changed into his trousers in the bathroom and was currently wearing his shirt. Upon seeing him, traces of emptiness filled Changqing¡¯s heart, and she was at a loss for what to do. If he never visited her house again, she couldn¡¯t imagine how disappointed or angry Yan Lei would be. Chapter 47 - Don’t go, I didn’t mean that just now.

Chapter 47: Don¡¯t go, I didn¡¯t mean that just now.

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To be fair, although the reason she and Song Chuyi got married was because they both wanted the benefits of marriage, he and the Song family didn¡¯t skimp on the supposed etiquette of a marriage with regards to her when she married into their family. She was actually very grateful to them for this. She didn¡¯t mind that Song Chuyi didn¡¯t love her, but she needed Song Chuyi to visit the Yan family asionally. ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± she came up to him with her head hung down and her eyelids trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I didn¡¯t mean that just now.¡± Herst few words were spoken in an extremely soft and feeble tone. Song Chuyi¡¯s pupils contracted a little upon hearing her request, but shortly after, he looked down at her and replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to leave, please keep in mind that we¡¯re married. I won¡¯t interfere with your career, your hobbies, and your outings with your friends, but you will have to respect our marriage too.¡± Changqing felt quite indignant inside. When had she not respected their marriage? Although she felt that way, she didn¡¯t want to argue with him. In the end, she nodded her head obediently. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going to sleep now,¡± Song Chuyi said as he patted her head and proceeded to take off his shirt before lying down on the bed. Changqing then went downstairs to take a shower. Although he saw that, he didn¡¯t say a word about it. By the time Changqing came back to the room after her shower, Song Chuyi was already in deep sleep. After using theputer in the study for a while for leisure purposes, sheid down a mattress on the floor beside her bed again likest time. As she was falling asleep, a deste feeling inevitably crept into her heart. Aren¡¯t men supposed to be chivalrous and considerate towards women? Why¡¯s he sleeping on my bed while I have to sleep on the floor every time? This is so miserable... What was even worse about sleeping on the floor was that in the middle of the night, someone stepped on her thigh after she finally fell asleep with much difficulty. She woke up from the pain and happened to see Song Chuyi¡¯s blurry silhouette with the help of the moonlight. ¡°Song Chuyi! Why did you step on me?¡± She was furious. ¡°It hurts so much!¡± ¡°Why are you sleeping on the floor next to the bed in the first ce? It¡¯s obvious there would be a high chance that I would step on you if I went to the toilet in the middle of the night.¡± Song Chuyi was fuming as well. He was almost tripped by her. ¡°Obviously, with you upying my bed, I could only sleep on the floor.¡± Changqing refuted with her mouth puckered while she rubbed her thigh at the same time. After frowning in response, Song Chuyi started to walk towards the toilet withrge strides, ignoring her. While still feeling irritated, Changqing twisted her body and turned on the mattress before continuing her sleep. Within minutes of her shutting her eyes, her quilt was suddenly lifted up and her body was subsequently pulled into the support of a pair of strong muscr arms. This made her scream and struggle. ¡°Stop screaming! You¡¯re making a din in the middle of the night!¡± Song Chuyi scolded her as he put her down on the bed, feeling annoyed. After being let down, she paused for a moment as she thought he was being nice and finally decided to change beds with her. But who would¡¯ve thought that momentster, he would lie down and sleep next to her on the bed. When she realized what had happened, she instantly tried to climb down from the bed. However, Song Chuyi grabbed her elbow and stopped her. ¡°Sleep on the bed. The floor is too chilly to sleep on in the summer. The bed has enough space for both of us. I won¡¯t touch you either.¡± ¡°How can I be sure? Especially when ites to you, a person who can¡¯t keep his word.¡± Changqing hadn¡¯t forgotten how he treated her yesterday. ¡°Are you going to sleep or not? I¡¯ll seriouslyy my hands on you if you don¡¯t start sleeping now.¡± Song Chuyi had done an extensive surgery for five full hours, and such surgeries were often times mentally exhausting. He was honestly extremely fatigued and sleepy. He had run out of patience and was now quick in showing his displeasure from listening at her nagging in the middle of the night, unlike his usual self. Sparks were spewing from his cold eyes. ¡ª¡ª- Changqing, the paper tiger, was frightened by him. She cowered along the edge of the bed timidly and was afraid to speak another word again. At around three o¡¯clock in the morning, Song Chuyi woke up. When he noticed the small arm resting on his chest and thigh that was around his waist in the dark, he instantly regretted carrying Changqing onto the bed. It wasn¡¯t that long ago that she acted like a shrew vigorously protecting her chastity, and she even showed a frightened expression on her face for fear that he wouldy his hands on her. However, after some time, she was now persistently trying to climb onto him instead. Chapter 48 - Lets just hope you’re not shooting an ad for sanitary napkins .

Chapter 48: Let¡¯s just hope you¡¯re not shooting an ad for sanitary napkins .

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dr. Song took a deep breath, and tried to visualize himself in a gynecology department where he was a doctor who examined all types of women. Closing his eyes, he began to fall asleep after some time. But when he was on the verge of drifting off, Changqing¡¯s legs suddenly moved away from him and instead, her torso began to maneuver itself to his chest and she kept rubbing against his chest. She found a position on his chest that was simr to a pillow and continued her sleep. Dr. Song gritted his teeth and tried to ignore her. But less than a few minutester, Changqing¡¯s hand started to roam all over his body. Where¡¯s this wicked girl trying to touch? Is she really sleeping or is she just a hooligan pretending to sleep while she tries to grope me? At five o¡¯clock in the early morning, Song Chuyi was filled with frustration as he felt drool dripping onto his chest, forming a pool of saliva... ¡ª¡ª- In the morning the next day, when the sun was high up in the sky, Changqing was awakened by the sshing sound of the shower in the bathroom. She covered her head with the quilt and five minutester, she heard the sound of the bathroom door opening. Changqing peeked out from the nket and looked in the direction of the bathroom. She saw Song Chuyi neatly dressed in his clothes that he wore yesterday. However, his short ck hair was currently wet and was dripping water droplets onto the floor. Changqingined by muttering, ¡°Why would someone ever take a shower so early in the morning? It¡¯s not like that someone didn¡¯t shower yesterday too!¡± Song Chuyi gave her a sweeping nce with a scary look when he heard herining. Changqing felt a chilly wind blowing past her when his gaze swept past her. Did I infuriate him again? Or is he currently having a male period? Why¡¯s his temper so vtile? Changqing thought to herself. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital now. Do you want me to drop you off at your TV station while I¡¯m on my way to the hospital now or are you going to go there yourselfter?¡± Song Chuyi asked while inhaling a morning breath. ¡°I can drive there myself,¡± Changqing replied. But soon after, afraid he would misunderstand her, she added: ¡°Because I have to pick what to wear and do my makeup. It¡¯s pretty time-consuming.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. ¡°Are you going to the hospital today?¡± ¡°No. I have an ad to shoot today,¡± Changqing replied. He gazed intently at theb that was made of carpenter wood on the dressing table before picking it up andbing his hair back with it. ¡°You don¡¯t seem popr. Why are advertisers asking for you?¡± His tone was straightforward and unemotional. He didn¡¯t have any intention of mocking her, and it was just an offhand remark that he honestly felt. However, Changqing perceived his remark as deliberate and malicious sarcasm instead. ¡°Who said I wasn¡¯t popr? I¡¯m telling you¡ªI¡¯m very popr, okay? It¡¯s you who¡¯s too old-fashioned, endlessly working overtime day after day. Have you used Weibo before? Do you even watch variety shows? I reckon you don¡¯t even watch television in your daily life.¡± Changqing stood up andunched an aggressive counter attack at him. Song Chuyi¡¯s fingers paused for a moment. He was often too busy with his work, and it was true that he rarely watched television. ¡°I learned a little bit of psychology before. Judging from your agitated reaction, it seems you¡¯recking in self-confidence.¡± Song Chuyi put down theb and as he teased her, his eyebrows moved upward slightly. As if it was pricked by a needle, the expanding balloon that represented Changqing¡¯s confidence went t along with the sound of air leaking out. ¡°Let¡¯s just hope you¡¯re not shooting an ad for sanitary napkins, a feminine wash or things like that.¡± Song Chuyi nced at Changqing whose lips were pouted high up in the air. After teasing her, his thin lips curved upwards and he finally left for work. Changqing covered her face. She was going insane. The ad she was going to shoot today was precisely what he said¡ªan ad promoting sanitary napkins. Damn it. ¡ª¡ª- ¡°Changqing, I asked you to practice your lines, but why do you have a bitter look on your face instead?¡± Wen Tong walked over to her for the nth time and knocked her head a few times. ¡°The director is almost ready.¡± ¡°Why is it that the others have offers to shoot high-ss ads for makeup products, while I always ept offers to shoot ads for sanitary napkin, stockings, etc?¡± Changqing¡¯s lips pouted depressingly. ¡°Sister Tong Wen, as my assistant, can you work a little harder? ¡°Ha Ha.¡± Wen Tong gave a fakeugh. ¡°Fine. You can reject the offer then. I¡¯ll tell this to the advertisers when we return.¡± Chapter 51 - Guan Ying’s plea.

Chapter 51: Guan Ying¡¯s plea.

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Uh...¡±Changqing found herself in a tough spot when she was confronted by the earnest stare of her good friend. In spite of that, she didn¡¯t want to deceive her friend and lie that she didn¡¯t know. So she replied, ¡°You can ask Fu Yu to take you along?¡± ¡°Fu Yu doesn¡¯t want to tell me. He probably think it¡¯s inappropriate for me to visit his Mom when we¡¯ve only just started dating. But I¡¯m his girlfriend after all, and it seems rude to pretend not to know about it. I¡¯ve heard from Fu Yu that you¡¯re close to his Mom. Can you take me to visit her? With you there, you can put in a few good words about me, and I might leave a good impression on his mom.¡± Guan Ying held her hands and pleaded her. Her delicate look made it hard for Changqing to refuse her. Changqing remembered Guan Ying was good to her in the past and found it hard to reject her. In the end, she agreed. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Changqing, I knew you¡¯re the best! This meal is my treat!¡± Guan Ying grinned at once. During the dinner, she asked about some of Shen Lu¡¯s likings. After they parted, Changqing felt uneasy inside. When she returned to thekeside park and shortly after she got out of her car, she saw Robben sprinting over to her side with his tail wagging from side to side. ¡°Gee, Robben, why are you here?¡± Changqing bent down and patted his head affectionately. ¡°We¡¯re out for a walk.¡± A voice came from above her and made her froze firmly in ce. She looked up and saw Song Chuyi in ck sportswear attire with a faint smile. His suave lips curved upwards as he spoke, ¡°Did you enjoy your dinner?¡± Confronted by his question, Changqing immediately thought of Guan Ying¡¯s face and shock coursed through her. Seeing her response, Song Chuyi assumed she was just feeling guilty about what she did, and instantly, his smile became even scarier. ¡°Your Dad called me today. We chatted about some matters regarding your work for quite a while.¡± ¡°Gee! Robben, you¡¯re gnawing at my crotch again! You¡¯re so naughty!¡± Changqing immediately looked down at Robben and spoke to him affectionately, pretending she didn¡¯t catch Song Chuyi¡¯s words. ¡°Robben...¡± Song Chuyi opened his mouth ominously. Robben¡¯s body shook as he heard his name being called, and then, he sat down next to him obediently. Simr to Robben, Changqing nced at Song Chuyi with a docile look and a pair of eyes that showed her unhappiness. An inexplicable darkness shed across Song Chuyi¡¯s narrow eyes, and he took a step forward. When Changqing noticed that, she covered her lips with her hand reflexively, and her eyes stared widely at him. Song Chuyi stopped in his tracks. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Changqing: ¡°...¡± I thought he was going to punish me by kissing me on the lips again. Could it be that I was mistaken? ¡°Did you think I was going to kiss you?¡± Song Chuyi asked. He was initially quite angry at her, however, he was feeling amused now. How could he mock me? Changqing was feeling irritated when she thought through his question. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± she rebutted. ¡°What¡¯s there to kiss with a woman who doesn¡¯t even know how to regte her breaths?¡± He mocked her. His gestures spoke volumes as he thrust his hips forward slightly and raised his eyebrows. He was speaking in a clear voice as well. Changqing was so furious that her face turned bright red. She snorted heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me for the rest of your life if you think you¡¯re so great! You¡¯d be a pig if you ever kissed me again!¡± Song Chuyi put his hands in his pockets with calmness on his face. His lips continued to curve into a smile. ¡°If I¡¯m a pig and you¡¯re my wife... doesn¡¯t that make you a sow? Are you sure you¡¯re alright with that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the sow! Everyone in your family is a sow!¡± Changqing rebuked. She felt repulsed by him. Looking at her unhappy look, Song Chuyi smiled, ¡°Do you really want to act?¡± Changqing immediately nodded. Her small face was filled with yearning instantly; she turned into ackey to him as well. ¡°As long as you agree, I¡¯ll be faithful like a woman who vows to remain chaste! Even if you tell me to cheat on you in the future, I¡¯d never do it!¡± Chapter 52 - They won’t want to have babies with you Chapter 52: They won¡¯t want to have babies with you Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I don¡¯t believe in your words about pledging to remain chaste.¡± Song Chuyi curled his lips. Indifference was on his eyebrows. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll agree with your request if you give Robben a bath tonight.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Changqing looked down at the cute dog that was next to her feet. She was in disbelief that Song Chuyi would be so kind. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Song Chuyi handed her the dog leash. Changqing took the leash and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you usually take Robben to the pet shop for a wash?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Song Chuyi curved his lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t it great that I can save on the expense with you washing him tonight?¡± How stingy! Changqing scolded him in her heart. Despite that, Changqing felt quite happy if all it took for Song Chuyi to allow her to act was to simply wash Robben. While on the way back, she kept asking him if there were any matters she would need to pay special attention to when washing Robben. But in the end, Song Chuyi simply told her: ¡°I¡¯ve never washed him before either, so how would I know?¡± Changqing was choking on fumes, but she tolerated it in silence after hearing his reply. ¡ª¡ª- After returning to the apartment, and after researching the steps on how to give a dog a bath online, Changqing brought Robben to the bathroom in high spirits. First, she used ab to brush his fur then she adjusted the ideal water temperature before she started spraying him with the shower head. In the beginning, Robben was well-behaved, but after getting drenched with water, he suddenly shook his body with a lot of strength. The water instantly got onto Changqing¡¯s face, and her clothes were drenched as well. Her nose was filled with the smell of a dog. She was stunned for a few seconds. Then she wiped her face and continued to wash Robben by pouring body wash onto his body. Just as Song Chuyi was entering the living room with a ss of water in his hand, he heard a faint shivering voice of a womaning from the bathroom. ¡°Gee! Robben! Robben! Stop fidgeting! Your godmother is just trying to wash it clean for you. She has absolutely no intention of taking advantage of you. It stinks there, and when you look for a girlfriend out there, they¡¯ll avoid you because of it and won¡¯t want to have babies with you...¡± The ss of water in Song Chuyi¡¯s hand trembled a little. Shortly again, an exmation resounded from within the bathroom once more. ¡°Robben, why are you so disobedient? You got me all wet now! Stop running around...¡± A drenched dog suddenly ran out of the bathroom, and it was followed closely by a drenched woman running out from behind. Before that, in order to prepare to give the dog a bath, Changqing changed into home-wear attire consisting of pink pants and a white short-sleeved shirt. Currently, her clothes were all wet, and her short-sleeved shirt was sticking to her skin, making the color of her bra inside clearly visible through her shirt... The sight of her bra was magnificent, and it was especially so when she was running. They kept swaying and swaying... Song Chuyi took a deep breath and closed his eyes. A short whileter, he opened his eyes, took a look at his hands and thought of images that he shouldn¡¯t be thinking about. Meanwhile, on the other side, after running around the apartment several times, Changqing finally got a hold of Robben¡¯s leash. She approached Song Chuyi with indignation and a shortness of breath. ¡°I finally know why you wanted me to give Robben a bath! You just wanted to make my life difficult!¡± ¡°This happened only because you molested Robben.¡± Song Chuyi rebutted her and took a quick nce at her clothes. ¡°Your way of thinking is too filthy!¡± Changqing¡¯s face flushed red with anger. ¡°I was just helping him clean up there; otherwise he could get sick easily! The inte said so!¡± ¡°I thought you were doing it to ensure he¡¯d have better opportunities to make babies...¡± Song Chuyi bantered with her as he took a sip of tea gracefully. ¡°Hooligan! I can¡¯t be bothered to exin myself to you.¡± Changqing bit her lip vexedly. She epted her fate and walked back to the bathroom, dragging Robben with her. She couldn¡¯t believe that Song Chuyi heard everything she said. As Changqing was leaving, Song Chuyi almost spewed out the mouthful of tea in his mouth when he saw her behind. Chapter 53 - A wife that has no standing in her family

Chapter 53: A wife that has no standing in her family

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This woman hadn¡¯t realized that the back of her pants was wet as well. After drying Robben with a hairdryer, Changqing was fully exhausted and was an absolute mess. Never did she expect that giving a bath to a dog would be so exhausting. Why did she have to do all this work? It was because she needed Song Chuyi¡¯s permission before she could act in a drama series. Thinking about it, she felt she was literally the world¡¯s saddest wife whose position in her own family was of the lowest hierarchy. Getting married wasn¡¯t good at all. Having a husband was disappointing too. She stood up with a sigh, and when she unexpectedly saw the sight of herself in the mirror, she became dumbfounded. Her shirt had be too see-through from getting wet. She remembered Song Chuyi¡¯s strange look from half an hour ago, and she instantly jerked up and covered her chest with a ming face. She desperately wanted to drill a hole through the ground and leave the house immediately. She went to her room to change her shirt with a crestfallen look, and when she noticed her wet pants, her face turned so hot it was almost boiling from the heat. It was so embarrassing. Her entire lifetime of good reputation was ruined. She despaired. She partly understood it now; perhaps the true motive behind Song Chuyi¡¯s condition of making her give the dog a bath was because of this. Hmph! The man coupled with his dog took advantage of her! Song Chuyi! You¡¯re such a big pervert! Disying a celibate front on the outside, but on the inside, you¡¯re just a hypocrite posing as a person with high morals! ¡ª¡ª- The next morning at the dinner table, while Changqing was eating a sandwich, she kept staring at Song Chuyi with hateful eyes, who was in an elegant position at the opposite end of the table. Hmph! You old pervert! Go ahead and pretend! Go on! No matter how well he pretended, she¡¯d already seen through his pretense. Guan Ying was seriously too much. How could she say he was suffering from problems regarding ¡°that¡±? Her information was seriously too unreliable. ¡°You did well in giving Robben a bath yesterday,¡± Song Chuyiplimented her softly as he cut a poached egg into smaller pieces and put one piece into his mouth. Changqing snorted when she heard hispliment. ¡°What are you snorting for?¡± Song Chuyi questioned her while raising his eyebrows. ¡°You thought I wouldn¡¯t realize? Do you really think I¡¯m stupid? You must¡¯ve known that Robben would make me drenched when you made me give him a bath! Afterwards, you could then... you could then peep at me! You¡¯re seriously depraved!¡± Changqing confronted him and looked at him as if she was looking at a pervert. ¡°Did your mind be twisted because you¡¯ve been working as a gynecologist for too long?¡± Song Chuyi went speechless for a long time, and when he finally recovered, he left her with three words. ¡°You are crazy!¡± Changqing snorted. ¡°Pretend all you want.¡± Song Chuyi shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to stay on this topic anymore. But in her eyes, his actions implied to her that he was feeling guilty. Thus, she said with her head held high and her chest puffed out: ¡°I thought about it. Why is my hierarchical rank in this family so low even though we just got our marriage certificate? Why do I have to listen to you when ites to my matters? Yes, it¡¯s true that we¡¯re married, but I¡¯m someone who has personal freedoms and rights too! As long as I don¡¯t betray you on matters regarding our marriage, you have no rights to interfere with my business.¡± After she finished what she had to say, she was in aplete state of excitement as if she was a serf who gained back her freedom. She was on the verge singing out loud. Song Chuyi put down his fork and knife. The faint ttering sound of his utensils resounded in the dining room. When Changqing saw his furrowed eyebrows, her previously exhrated feelings dissipated. However, she quickly cheered herself up. She couldn¡¯t back off now. She had always showed her weak side, so that was why he constantly took advantage. Once she got through this hurdle, she would have a standing in this family in the future. She stood up instinctively and puffed out her chest. Song Chuyi stood up in response as well. Seeing that Auntie Wang was still in the kitchen, Changqing presumed Song Chuyi wouldn¡¯t do anything particrly extreme, so she continued to stand firm. Song Chuyi went around the table to her front, his handsome yet indifferent face slowly leaning closer to her as he gradually bent down with an indecipherable smile. Chapter 54 - It is dispensable

Chapter 54: It is dispensable

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Let me make this clear to you. There¡¯s someone else in this house. I¡¯ll scream for help if you dare to bully me.¡± Even though Changqing¡¯s cheeks were dyed red as a result of feeling dizzy from being so close to his breaths, she still held a firm stance against him. ¡°Go ahead and scream then. Make sure you scream as loud as you can.¡± Less than half a second after Song Chuyi finished his sentence, his egg-scented lips enveloped Changqing¡¯s lips at lightning speed. While she was being kissed, out of the corner of Changqing¡¯s eyes, she saw Auntie Wang¡¯s figureing out from the kitchen and immediately shrinking back. She desperately wished to make a sound, but the muffled sounds she made soon turned into soft moans. Song Chuyi embraced her and carried her up onto the dining table. Then he stood face-to-face with her as he ravished her with deep kisses. His kisses carried a slight degree of punishment mixed inside. Sounds of panting resounded throughout the entire living room. Auntie Wang. who was hiding inside the kitchen, felt extremely awkward. Her entire face were flushed red as well. It was verymon for her to chance upon this kind of situation when working as a part-time cleaner under young couples. Young people were so open! After some undetermined amount of time had passed, Changqing started panting heavily and felt as if she was on the verge of dying. Her previous resolve had fully dissolved, and she floundered by nodding her head repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll do everything you say, I¡¯ll do...¡± ¡°Speak clearly!¡± Song Chuyi made a clutch at her waist with his big palm. His lips didn¡¯t move a single inch away from her. Changqing was on the verge of tears as Song Chuyi continued to press her to the wall. A short whileter, she had no scruples about obeying Song Chuyi¡¯s orders anymore. ¡°You can interfere with my affairs. You¡¯re the boss of this house. If you asked me to head east, I¡¯d never head west.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Song Chuyiplimented her and let go of his grip on her. Following that, with his eyes showing his good mood as if he was refreshed by bathing in the spring breeze, he said, ¡°Hurry up and finish your breakfast. It won¡¯t taste good anymore once it turns cold.¡± Changqing feebly pushed his chest away, buried her head and resumed her breakfast like a scalded cat. ¡°Take your time.¡± Song Chuyi reassured her and patted her head simr to how he¡¯d normally pat Robben. Changqing nodded as she had be totally spineless. Dignity was a dispensable thing to her. It was only when she almost finished her breakfast that Auntie Wang came out from the kitchen. Judging by Auntie Wang¡¯s flickering eyes, Changqing was absolutely certain she knew about what happened between her and Song Chuyi just now. As a thin-skinned person, the entire time she was in the house and even after she left the apartment for work, Changqing¡¯s face remained bright red. Seeing the man beside her nonchntly leaning against the elevator wall, she bit her lips andined. ¡°Song Chuchu, from now on, can you stop doing that whenever there¡¯s someone else in the house?¡± ¡°What did you call me?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face grew slightly darker. ¡°Song Chuchu! Lovely name, isn¡¯t it?¡± Changqing said with puckered lips. The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s mouth twitched, and right then, the elevator door opened. Being sharp-eyed, Changqing instantly slipped out of the elevator with nimble feet. ¡°Goodbye, my dearest Chuchu!¡± After leaving such a mischievous goodbye on purpose, she immediately sprinted to her car. Once she saw Song Chuyi¡¯s awful look from inside her car, Changqing felt great internally as she felt she had finally retaliated against him a little. ¡ª¡ª- When Zuo Qian banged into Changqing in the car park, the young maiden was carrying an awfully sweet smile on her face like a little fox who ate candy on the sly. ¡°You seem happy. Care to share?¡± Immediately after Zuo Qian said that, a matter shed into his mind, and he revealed some news to Changqing while feeling slightly conflicted. ¡°I heard from the station head that it was decided that the role of the supporting actress would ultimately be yours.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Changqing smiled, but before long, her smile vanished as she hurriedly restrained her expression. It¡¯d be best if she didn¡¯t appear too full of herself. ¡°Stop acting. You can be yourself when you¡¯re with me.¡± Zuo Qian found her pretense to be hrious. ¡°I can clearly see you¡¯re happy.¡± Two of Changqing¡¯s gleaming teeth instantly revealed themselves along with her wide-grinning smile when Zuo Qian exposed her. Chapter 55 - Depression. Part 1

Chapter 55: Depression. Part 1

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zuo Qian patted her head as a glimmer of a smile appeared in his warm eyes. His action made Changqing feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity, and after pondering about it, she pouted her moist lips as she remembered that the scumbag, Song Chuchu had patted her head this morning as well, though she felt that Song Chuyi patted her head like a dog. ¡°Penny for your thoughts?¡± Zuo Qian asked as he noticed that her mind had suddenly wandered off. However, after asking, his heart tightened. ¡°Are you thinking about Fu Yu?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. Just that a certain annoying person crossed my mind. Gee, we¡¯re almostte to the meeting that the head producer arranged with us. Let¡¯s hurry!¡± Changqing ran towards the elevator while simultaneously urging Zuo Qian anxiously as well after she noticed the time. Looking at her bright and beautiful behind, Zuo Qian suddenly slightly regretted supporting her in starring in the drama series. He felt it¡¯d be great if she would just remain in his shadow for the rest of her life. However, he knew that like real gold, sooner orter, she would emit her own unique brilliance as well. But would she be out of his league when that time came? ¡ª¡ª- At around nine o¡¯clock in the evening, after they finished recording the show, Changqing and Zuo Qian headed out for supper along with some of the celebrity guests who appeared on their show. During supper, Guan Ying called Changqing several times. Seeing that it was almost time for her to meet Guan Ying, Changqing bid farewell to the others and drove to the hospital. In the early evening, she had already spoken to Song Chuyi and found out he was going to a dinner gathering with his colleagues today, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about banging into him at the hospital. Guan Ying drove her usual mini cooper to the hospital, and when Changqing saw her car pulling in, she could remember vividly that during their meet-up yesterday, Guan Ying mentioned to her that Fu Yu was going to give her a sports car that was worth several tens of millions as a gift, but she refused to ept the gift. When Changqingpared Fu Yu to her husband, she silently sighed. She really shouldn¡¯t havepared them. ¡°Changqing, do you think my outfit looks okay?¡± Guan Ying asked for her opinion. She was wearing a pair of jeans and a beige sweater. She appeared pure and attractive. ¡°You look gorgeous! You look particrly like an honest girl! Auntie will certainly be pleased with you.¡± With slightly mixed feelings, Changqing asked, ¡°Xiao Ying, aren¡¯t you afraid there¡¯s a possibility you¡¯ll encounter your ex-boyfriend here? I¡¯ve encountered him several times before. The doctor who conducted the surgery on Auntie was him!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he left the hospital? Besides... if we really do encounter each other here, then so be it.¡± Guan Ying bit her lip lightly. It was essential for her to cling onto the huge tree that was Fu Yu for now, at the very least. Changqing knitted her eyebrows. ¡°Actually... I talked to Dr. Song once before. He seems like... a good person. Furthermore, I heard from my sister that the surgery fee he charges is really high. Just from operating on Auntie, the surgery fee alone cost a whopping two million dors.¡± After bringing up this matter, Changqing got a little bit angry. How could this Song Chuchu not tell her that he was earning so much money even though she was his wife? If it wasn¡¯t for her sister¡¯s help in inquiring about this matter at the hospital, she never would¡¯ve found out about it. ¡°Is that so?¡± Guan Ying was briefly stunned. Shortly after, she put on a forced smile. ¡°He earns a lot, but he couldn¡¯t provide any help for my career.¡± ¡°... Oh.¡± Changqing¡¯s eyshes drooped. ¡°Then have you gotten over him yet?¡± ¡°Actually, in the past, he was fairly nice to me.¡± Guan Ying suddenly showed a sad expression. ¡°Among the men I¡¯ve known, he was the most meticulous and he was the one who was the nicest to me...¡± As Changqing listened to Guan Ying¡¯s disclosure, an indefinable emotion surged inside her. Although Song Chuyi asionally treated her better than he usually did, when shepared how he treated her to his treatment of Guan Ying, she knew the disparity between them was huge. It was entirely possible he wasn¡¯t over Guan Ying. If not, why would he take me to a cafe Guan Ying likes and is always so fierce to me... Changqingmented. Unable to understand why, the sweet feelings she experienced that morning swiftly turned into depression. ¡ª¡ª- Chapter 56 - Depression. Part 2

Chapter 56: Depression. Part 2

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Inside the hospital ward, there was only one nurse present in there with Shen Lu. Shen Lu was watching the television when they arrived at the ward. Seeing Changqinging to visit her made Shen Lu delighted. At the entrance of the ward, Changqing smiled and moved to the side, allowing Guan Ying to enter the ward before her. After that, she promptly introduced Guan Ying to Shen Lu, ¡°Auntie, this is Guan Ying. She¡¯s brother Fu Yu¡¯s girlfriend as well as a good friend of mine. She got wind that you¡¯d fallen ill, so she came to the hospital to pay you a visit.¡± ¡°Hello Auntie, I¡¯m Guan Ying.¡± Guan Ying passed a bouquet of fresh flowers and the visiting gift she brought along with her to the nurse before she introduced herself to Shen Lu. ¡°I heard from Fu Yu that you love to drink Dragon Well tea the most, so I went out of my way to get a friend of mine to buy some for me from Mei Jia Wu vige.¡± Changqing thought Guan Ying really had a way with words as the one who told her about Shen Lu having a penchant for Dragon Well tea was her, and by telling Shen Lu that it was Fu Yu who told her this fact, it would give Shen Lu the impression that they had a particrly close rtionship. ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you.¡± Shen Lu thanked Guan Ying while she carefully examined the woman in front of her. She¡¯s innocent-looking, but since my son explicitly mentioned that he isn¡¯t particrly fond of her, that should mean he has no interest in her whatsoever. It¡¯s clear that this woman used Changqing to find her way there, and it looks like she¡¯s quite a scheming person. Shen Lu thought in her mind. While she was thinking about all this without batting an eyelid, she smiled. ¡°But why didn¡¯t I hear anything from Fu Yu about youing over to pay me a visit at the hospital?¡± ¡°Fu Yu¡¯s too busy,¡± Guan Ying answered in a gentle andposed manner. ¡°Moreover, he looks pretty exhausted as he¡¯s been traveling back and forth between the hospital and thepanytely. I reckoned he might not have time to apany you, so I wanted to pay you a visit with the intention of apanying you and chatting with you as I was afraid you might feel bored from staying at the hospital for so long. It¡¯s good for your health too if I can relieve some of your boredom too.¡± Shen Lu nodded in agreement and said in a kind tone. ¡°Changqing, I have a sudden craving for fresh strawberries from the store near the hospital entrance. Can you buy some for Auntie?¡± ¡°Sure thing. Well then, Xiao Ying, you stay and have a good chat with Auntie.¡± Changqing had a hunch Shen Lu wanted to have a chat with Guan Ying privately, so after she lightly encouraged Guan Ying, she promptly left the ward. ¡ª¡ª- After the door was shut, Shen Lu began to drink some water. Once she was done, the amiable expression on her face disappeared. ¡°Guan Ying, I have some things to tell you and it wasn¡¯t convenient to say them with Changqing around as you are, after all, her friend. However, you should understand clearly in your heart that my son doesn¡¯t like you at all.¡± Guan Ying¡¯s face turned pale unnaturally. Meanwhile, Shen Lu carried on. ¡°You don¡¯t have to put in so much effort to gain my affection. You should know better than anyone else why the two of you are in a rtionship in the first ce. I don¡¯t dislike you, but there¡¯s a woman upying my son¡¯s heart already. I¡¯m very certain that he will never marry you, so it¡¯s best if you grab yourself something tangible while you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t waste your efforts in pursuing unrealistic goals.¡± ¡°Auntie, I really love Fu Yu...¡± Guan Ying didn¡¯t expect Shen Lu to be so straightforward. Her face kept turning from red to white and vice versa. She felt extremely awkward and agonized. Who was the person who upied Fu Yu¡¯s heart? She mulled over the various possibilities. ¡°You should leave immediately.¡± Shen Lu interrupted her, fatigue evident on her face. ¡°You¡¯ll face horrible consequences if Fu Yu ever finds out you came here today. He loathes women who do unnecessary things behind his back.¡± No matter how thick-skinned Guan Ying was, she was too embarrassed to remain in the ward any longer, especially when Shen Lu had already showed her the door so bluntly. ¡°Then... Auntie, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± She walked out of the ward with her eyes slightly red. She felt pained and furious inside. She could sense that Shen Lu looked down on her whereas when facing Changqing, she smiled sweetly at her. As expected, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have a strong family background. Could it be that Changqing caught Shen Lu¡¯s fancy and she wanted Changqing to be her daughter-inw? Was the person upying Fu Yu¡¯s heart Changqing as well? Chapter 57 - Could Changqing be the person occupying Fu Yus heart?

Chapter 57: Could Changqing be the person upying Fu Yu¡¯s heart?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Uneasiness overcame Guan Ying the moment this suspicion shed through her mind. She had risked everything and thrown caution to the wind from the start when she abandoned Song Chuxi to get with Fu Yu, who had a higher social standing. In terms of the differences in their treatment of her, however, Fu Yu honestly couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Song Chuxi. Fu Yu¡¯s usual attitude towards her was lukewarm. She was basically treated like a dog at his beck and call. Song Chuxi was vastly different. He had a cold outer appearance, but beneath the surface, he was actually very mindful and considerate to her, and it showed sometimes. He had also never looked down on her either. The more she mulled over it while she was on her way out of the hospital, the more her heart ached. Her yearning for Song Chuxi became exceptionally severe as well. Right then, an oing Audi A7 drove past her. The ever familiar car te number caused her heartbeat to elerate. As she peered in the window, an elegant face could be seen zipping past into the night. She was dumbstruck. She stood nkly in the middle of the road and forgot she was supposed to continue moving. Amidst a series of shrieks and the sound of emergency brakes, she was knocked down onto a patch of grass by a motorcycle, and subsequently, the motorcyclist crashed to the ground as well. A sharp pain enveloped her hand and waist. Her body was immobilized for a fairly long time. The motorcyclist got up on his feet and started to swear. ¡°Are you goddamn crazy? I told you to move aside but you just stood there! Are you looking to die? Go die elsewhere if you want, but don¡¯t involve me!¡± Rubbing his thigh, the motorcyclist continued to swear yet again: ¡°Goddamn it! My legs were almost broken from the crash! Who knows if I have a bone fracture or not! I don¡¯t care; you mustpensate me for my medical expenses!¡± Guan Ying¡¯s face became pale white. What was this situation? She was bewildered. It was obvious she was the one who was knocked down, but conversely, the other party was demandingpensation from her instead. She was really a little frightened by the man in front of her as he appeared menacing. ¡°Judging from the ample middle qi from the way you talk and your capability to move around, you probably only suffered some scratches.¡± A cold voice came out from the hustling and bustling crowd behind her. Guan Ying¡¯s heart trembled when she heard the voice. She immediately turned around to find the source of the voice. The figure of the person who spoke was elegant and upstanding. He was wearing a ck polka dot suit, and his delicate-looking ankles and white sneakers showing underneath his cropped pants made his legs look even more slender and long. It was as if his legs belonged to that of a male model. His pupils were cold and intimidating. In an instant, he managed to subdue the motorcyclist from swearing anymore. When Guan Ying saw his face, all her tears gushed out in an instant. ¡°Chuxi, it¡¯s so painful...¡± Song Chuxi tilted his head to look down at her. Then he bent down and rolled up Guan Ying¡¯s sleeves, revealing a bloodied, white, slender arm. He frowned at the sight of it, and meanwhile, the surrounding crowd began to point fingers at the responsible motorcyclist. The motorcyclist then said in annoyance: ¡°Don¡¯t think you can bully the minority by stirring the crowd just because you¡¯re her friend. Everyone saw it just now¡ªmy motorcycle skidded for a long distance and I was horribly flung out of my motorcycle. Not only did I suffer injuries, but my motorcycle is damaged as well. I won¡¯t rest until youpensate me for this!¡± ¡°I clearly saw you driving your motorcycle and traveling at least more than 40 miles per hour just now.¡± Song Chuxi calmly continued to speak in an icy tone: ¡°In such a crowded area, I could totally sue you for speeding as you were traveling at such a high speed. Furthermore, this ce is a hospital. There are patients passing by at any given time¡ªhave you ever paused to think that if you were to hit a feeble patient, he or she would now be sent to the emergency room instead? What kind of special privilege do you think you have for you to feel you¡¯re in the right and should make a fuss here?¡± After he reproached the motorcyclist for breaking thew, he stood up with a piercing cold gaze as emotion erupted in his eyes. ¡°There are surveince cameras all over the area. I can get the police toe and review the footage in detail to see who¡¯s at fault here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s clearly his fault for speeding. Serves him right!¡± Someone from the crowd affirmed Song Chuxi¡¯s im. The arrogance the driver had just a while ago was immediately extinguished. ¡°Fine, both of us are at fault here. Today¡¯s matter will end at that! I won¡¯t demandpensation for the damages on my motorcycle anymore, and I¡¯ll foot the repair bill myself.¡± While he limped towards his motorcycle to lift it up from the ground after he finished speaking, Song Chuxi sneered, ¡°Hold it. Do you think you can simply leave like this after you struck somebody with your motorcycle? This madam here has been on the ground and is incapable of getting up on her feet anymore. She might have suffered internal injuries. If you simply leave like this, who¡¯ll be responsible to foot the bill for her treatment and CT scan after this?¡± The driver stared intensely at Song Chuxi furiously with big, wide eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck; I¡¯m injured too.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the two of you should get quick check-ups done. By the way, I called the police just a while ago, and they¡¯ve arrived.¡± After Song Chuxi pouted and signaled the arrival of the police, he bent down and carried the stunned Guan Ying, who was on the ground, and started to walk towards the entrance of the ident and emergency department. ¡°Excuse me, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Changqing, who had just bought some strawberries from the nearby store, asked someone in the vicinity when she noticed arge crowd gathering at the entrance of the hospital. Curious about what was happening, she squeezed into the crowd and it just so happened that she saw Song Chuxi carrying a woman and leaving the ce anxiously. She was stunned. Wasn¡¯t the woman who was nestling feebly in his chest Guan Ying? ¡°You missed what happened. Just now, the motorcyclist over there hit someone with his motorcycle and he even wanted to ckmail the person he hit. Fortunately, that handsome man came along and saved the damsel in distress,¡± The post-90s young girl beside her, who looked love-struck, exined. She carried on to describe: ¡°You didn¡¯t see how cool the man was. He was a total hunk!¡± Changqing regretted that she came over. She was feeling choked as if she¡¯d eaten wasabi. All of her five senses were stinging with irritation. It wasn¡¯t that long ago when Guan Ying mentioned to her that Song Chuyi cared greatly about her, and less than forty minutester, she saw her own husband appearing anxious about her good friend with her very own eyes. She felt she was such a failure as a wife. But wasn¡¯t Guan Ying there to visit Shen Lu in an attempt to curry favor from Fu Yu? Why did she end up in Song Chuyi¡¯s arms instead shortly after visiting Shen Lu? Oh well. Guan Ying simply looked too delicate just now. All men would be invoked with a desire to protect her if they ever saw her frail and delicate appearance. Guan Ying was injured, and as a friend, she should be worried about Guan Ying instead of reying the scene of Song Chuyi carrying Guan Ying in her mind. But will they rekindle their love for each other because of this? Would Song Chuyi regret that he married me? Changqing suddenly felt depressed and vexed. How could Song Chuyi kiss her when he had yet to forget Guan Ying or make her have the impression that he might¡¯ve fallen a little in love with her?! Chapter 58 - Can I Look For You? Chapter 58: Can I Look For You? Changqing hesitated for a while, uncertain if she should visit Guan Ying. News of Guan Ying came through her phone first instead: ¡°Changqing, I have some business and I have to leave first. I¡¯ll get in touch with youter.¡± In other words, she was implying that Changqing need not look for her at the moment. Changqing had mixed feelings. Could it be that Guan Ying was afraid she would disturb her time with Song Chuyi? However, with her in this state, what should Brother Fu Yu do? What should she do? She returned to her ward listlessly. Changqing washed the strawberries clean and ced them in front of Shen Lu, asking, ¡°Auntie, why did Guan Ying leave just like that?¡± Shen Lu chose a red strawberry before replying earnestly, ¡°Changqing, actually, Auntie doesn¡¯t like this Guan Ying.¡± Changqing was startled and felt uneasy. Shen Lu smiled gently. ¡°Auntie knows your character. You¡¯re attached to your friends and you¡¯ll definitely be unhappy if I said this about your friend. However, Changqing, not every friend is as generous as you in their treatment of others. Guan Ying is different from you¡ªshe¡¯s goal-oriented and ambitious. Such people can be very scary in order to reach their goals. I shouldn¡¯t be telling you all this. After all, you wouldn¡¯t be pleased, but Auntie is doing this for your own good and also because I really love you dearly like my own daughter, so I just want to remind you that you should be aware who you¡¯re devoting yourself to.¡± Changqing frowned, pondering for a while before answering, ¡°Auntie, I know all these things you¡¯re telling me. Guan Ying is indeed different from me, but every person has their own goals. As for friends, as long as she¡¯s true to me and has never harmed me, that¡¯s enough.¡± She admitted she wasn¡¯t fond of some of Guan Ying¡¯s actions, but this couldn¡¯t erase their years of friendship. ¡°Auntie, everyone has a good side and a bad side, just like Brother Fu Yu. He cannot possibly be pure and innocent in business, but he treats you well and is your kin. Isn¡¯t that enough to satisfy you?¡± Shen Lu was speechless for a moment, letting out a helpless, bitterugh. Shen Lu wanted to say this child was pure, but she was actually fully aware. Shen Lu was only worried Guan Ying might bring harm to her. After leaving the hospital, Changqing drove alone along the road, not wanting to go back. Although she spoke to Shen Lu with her head held high, it was still inevitable for her to feel down. She phoned Ruan Yang after thinking for a bit. ¡°Are you busy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡± Exhaustion was hidden in Ruan Yang¡¯s voice. ¡°Really?¡± Changqing lit up. ¡°Can I go to see you?¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead. Oh right, bring me some hot and spicy soup¡ªI¡¯m craving it.¡± Ruan Yang sounded as if she was about to drool. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Changqing bought Ruan Yang¡¯s favourite hot and spicy soup and went to her apartment. Ruan Yang just showered and she invited Changqing in with her hair dishevelled and sloppy appearance. Changqing pouted. ¡°Heaven is unfair¡ªyou¡¯re still so pretty despite looking so terrible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard when you¡¯re naturally beautiful. I can¡¯t help it.¡± Ruan Yang raised two orchid fingers coquettishly and proudly. ¡°Scram.¡± Changqing shot her a sharp nce. ¡°Haha, silly.¡± Ruan Yang was taller than her. She put her arm over Changqing¡¯s shoulders, continuing: ¡°Aren¡¯t you pretty too?¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m pretty? No one likes me.¡± Changqing threw herself dejectedly on the couch. Chapter 59 - So What If I’m Pretty? No One Likes Me. Chapter 59: So What If I¡¯m Pretty? No One Likes Me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there someone you like?¡± Ruan Yang asked curiously while she ate her hot and spicy soup. ¡°Who has such poor taste? How could someone not like our loveable baby Changqing? Tell me his name and I¡¯ll help you poke his eyes blind.¡± Changqing¡¯s pursed lips quivered for a while before asking, ¡°Do you have alcohol?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll open something up for you.¡± Ruan Yang opened a bottle of red wine immediately. Changqing poured half a ss and became depressed. The astringent vour reflected her mood, and her eyes became red and moist. ¡°Are you really upset?¡± Ruan Yang stopped teasing her and became serious. ¡°I...¡± Changqing opened her mouth but she couldn¡¯t mention Guan Ying as they were all friends. ¡°Ruan Yang, do you think all men like elegant and gentle women, mm, just like Guan Ying?¡± ¡°No, if I were to look for a girlfriend, I wouldn¡¯t look for someone like Guan Ying. I would try to find someone cute like you.¡± Ruan Yang beamed and pinched her small face before continuing: ¡°Changqing, among the four of us, I¡¯m too rational, Duoyao¡¯s too unconstrained, and Guan Ying¡¯s especially realistic. You¡¯re the only pure one, so men would probably like someone like you more. Sometimes, you¡¯re just oblivious while in the moment. You¡¯re actually very popr among men; you just haven¡¯t noticed it yourself yet.¡± Changqing sniffed distractedly and hugged her. ¡°Ruan Yang, I know I¡¯m your one true love. You¡¯re the only one who knows how to appreciate me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a given; I¡¯ve got you covered.¡± Ruan Yang lifted her ss and clinked with Changqing¡¯s. Changqing¡¯s alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t bad, but she was in a bad mood and half a bottle of alcohol made her fall to sleep drowsily. 9.20 pm. In front of a simple apartment door, Song Chuyi helped Guan Ying in and turned on the light switch on the wall. The house lit up and Guan Ying looked up from his embrace with weak and grateful eyes. ¡°Chuyi, thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you today, I wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.¡± ¡°You already said this many times.¡± Song Chuyi ced her on the couch and stood up straight, continuing: ¡°Sleep early, I have to go.¡± ¡°Chuyi...¡± Guan Ying suddenly grabbed onto his wrist, sounding as though she was about to cry. Song Chuyi frowned and his eyes filled with gloom. Guan Ying¡¯s tears fell as she started: ¡°I know you don¡¯t think of me fondly but I can¡¯t do anything about it. There are some things I never told you before¡ªmy dad was a gambler and an alcohol addict. My brother is also insensible, running into trouble every day. All our family expenses depend on my mother¡¯s bit of hard work in the factory from day to night. A few days ago, my father borrowed money from loan sharks and the debtors came all the way to my house to collect the debt, smashing everything. My mother fell and had to stay in the hospital. I needed money at home so I had no choice but to go with Fu Yu...¡± She choked with emotion as she recounted her story, and tears flowed down her face helplessly. Song Chuyi took a deep breath and scoffed, ¡°You didn¡¯te to me or tell me about such things but went to give yourself up to another man. Guan Ying, what do you take me for? Air? Or do you think Fu Yu is more capable than I am?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Guan Ying sobbed and shook her head, ¡°I was afraid you would despise me. You were so well brought-up, and I was afraid that you couldn¡¯t tolerate me having this kind of family. Chuyi, the reality is too cruel. My first boyfriend left me because he found out about my family¡¯s situation. I loved you too much and I was worried you wouldn¡¯t want me. Besides, my family¡¯s situation can¡¯t be changed anytime soon, so I can only depend on myself. Even if you could help me, I wouldn¡¯t want to keep depending on you like a parasite and bring you trouble, but I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me either. I¡¯ve never loved anyone like this.¡± Chapter 60 - Let Me Remind You—You Have A Husband

Chapter 60: Let Me Remind You¡ªYou Have A Husband

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As she spoke, she gripped onto his hand and squatted down slowly. Her tears spattered onto the edge of his trousers. Song Chuyi lifted her head with her eyes closed for half a minute silently, then he lowered his head and pulled her up. She clutched onto his sleeves tightly. He pried her fingers off and with aplicated expression, he said: ¡°No matter if you¡¯re telling the truth or not, from the moment I saw you with Fu Yu, we were already done. You chose your path yourself, Guan Ying, so you¡¯re on your own.¡± He turned to leave after saying his piece. The moment the door shut, Guan Ying stopped crying. She was well aware of Song Chuyi¡¯s personality. There was no hope of making him stay. She had to do it step by step. Tonight¡¯s goal was to make him not hate her anymore. At Lakeview Park, Song Chuyi returned home to a pitiful Robben alone at home. He called Changqing but her phone was switched off and she wasn¡¯t at the Yan¡¯s when he called over. He was annoyed, not knowing where this woman had gone again, and it looked like the punishment he gave her in the morning was still too light. At Ruan Yang¡¯s, the sun was already out when Changqing opened her eyes. Song Chuyi¡¯s angry face subconsciously shed across her mind and she quickly got up to switch on her phone. There were three missed calls and one message from Song Chuyi. ¡°Yan Changqing, let me remind you¡ªyou have a husband, and you¡¯re already married. You should at least have the decency to call if you¡¯re staying out overnight. Don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Changqing looked at her cell phone for a while before replying in a text: ¡°I said it before and I¡¯ll say it again. When we got married, we agreed not to interfere with each other¡¯s business. I only agreed not to create scandals. I don¡¯t have to report to you whether or not I¡¯m returning to your ce to sleep. Furthermore, you have to understand that there are no feelings between the two of us. You don¡¯t love me, nor do I love you. Please don¡¯t control me like an old woman. Also, I¡¯m going on a business trip soon. I won¡¯t be back in the next few days.¡± After she sent the message, Changqing felt relieved from her suppressed rage. She decided not to bother with that Song Chuchu anymore and would never let him kiss her again. What did he take her for? There woulde a day when a sick cat would show its prowess. Song Chuyi, who was driving towards the hospital¡¯s parking lot, took out his phone and looked at the message. His face became as dark as the sky outside. He wanted to smash his phone. It was originally just a marriage in name and he didn¡¯t have to treat her well, but seeing her childish demeanor sometimes made him feel that he had another little sister. But it seemed there was no need for that anymore. She was just a callous woman. He got out of the car, walked to his office and called Zhan Mingwei again. ¡°Help me check the uing schedule of Yan Changqing at your broadcasting station.¡± ¡°Why are you checking on her?¡± Zhan Mingwei sipped the hot tea in his hands leisurely,ughing. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Dr. Song has his eye on our broadcasting station¡¯s belle?¡± ¡°We already registered and got married.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhan Mingwei almost fell out from his chair and took a long time to finally settle down. ¡°It¡¯s not April Fool¡¯s Day today; don¡¯t kid me like that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding you,¡± Song Chuyi said solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because...¡± Zhan Mingwei seemed to have guessed something but hesitated toplete his sentence. ¡°Surely there¡¯s no need for this.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already married.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°I should¡¯ve chosen someone not from the industry, but now it¡¯s toote to say all this.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you check.¡± Zhan Mingwei grazed his chin in deep thought. ¡°I have few interactions with the hosts from the station but I heard the secretary mention that the boss of the station, Boss Feng, has always wanted to sleep with your wife. Also, Boss Feng even came all the way here yesterday to say that Fu Yu from Shang Wei called him personally two days ago, saying that the second female lead in the station¡¯s joint project had to be your wife. Otherwise, he would withdraw his investment. Aye, when do you think Yan Changqing got so close to Fu Yu?¡±

Comment (0)

COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts

Chapter 60: Let Me Remind You¡ªYou Have A Husband

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As she spoke, she gripped onto his hand and squatted down slowly. Her tears spattered onto the edge of his trousers. Song Chuyi lifted her head with her eyes closed for half a minute silently, then he lowered his head and pulled her up. She clutched onto his sleeves tightly. He pried her fingers off and with aplicated expression, he said: ¡°No matter if you¡¯re telling the truth or not, from the moment I saw you with Fu Yu, we were already done. You chose your path yourself, Guan Ying, so you¡¯re on your own.¡± He turned to leave after saying his piece. The moment the door shut, Guan Ying stopped crying. She was well aware of Song Chuyi¡¯s personality. There was no hope of making him stay. She had to do it step by step. Tonight¡¯s goal was to make him not hate her anymore. At Lakeview Park, Song Chuyi returned home to a pitiful Robben alone at home. He called Changqing but her phone was switched off and she wasn¡¯t at the Yan¡¯s when he called over. He was annoyed, not knowing where this woman had gone again, and it looked like the punishment he gave her in the morning was still too light. At Ruan Yang¡¯s, the sun was already out when Changqing opened her eyes. Song Chuyi¡¯s angry face subconsciously shed across her mind and she quickly got up to switch on her phone. There were three missed calls and one message from Song Chuyi. ¡°Yan Changqing, let me remind you¡ªyou have a husband, and you¡¯re already married. You should at least have the decency to call if you¡¯re staying out overnight. Don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Changqing looked at her cell phone for a while before replying in a text: ¡°I said it before and I¡¯ll say it again. When we got married, we agreed not to interfere with each other¡¯s business. I only agreed not to create scandals. I don¡¯t have to report to you whether or not I¡¯m returning to your ce to sleep. Furthermore, you have to understand that there are no feelings between the two of us. You don¡¯t love me, nor do I love you. Please don¡¯t control me like an old woman. Also, I¡¯m going on a business trip soon. I won¡¯t be back in the next few days.¡± After she sent the message, Changqing felt relieved from her suppressed rage. She decided not to bother with that Song Chuchu anymore and would never let him kiss her again. What did he take her for? There woulde a day when a sick cat would show its prowess. Song Chuyi, who was driving towards the hospital¡¯s parking lot, took out his phone and looked at the message. His face became as dark as the sky outside. He wanted to smash his phone. It was originally just a marriage in name and he didn¡¯t have to treat her well, but seeing her childish demeanor sometimes made him feel that he had another little sister. But it seemed there was no need for that anymore. She was just a callous woman. He got out of the car, walked to his office and called Zhan Mingwei again. ¡°Help me check the uing schedule of Yan Changqing at your broadcasting station.¡± ¡°Why are you checking on her?¡± Zhan Mingwei sipped the hot tea in his hands leisurely,ughing. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Dr. Song has his eye on our broadcasting station¡¯s belle?¡± ¡°We already registered and got married.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhan Mingwei almost fell out from his chair and took a long time to finally settle down. ¡°It¡¯s not April Fool¡¯s Day today; don¡¯t kid me like that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding you,¡± Song Chuyi said solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because...¡± Zhan Mingwei seemed to have guessed something but hesitated toplete his sentence. ¡°Surely there¡¯s no need for this.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already married.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°I should¡¯ve chosen someone not from the industry, but now it¡¯s toote to say all this.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you check.¡± Zhan Mingwei grazed his chin in deep thought. ¡°I have few interactions with the hosts from the station but I heard the secretary mention that the boss of the station, Boss Feng, has always wanted to sleep with your wife. Also, Boss Feng even came all the way here yesterday to say that Fu Yu from Shang Wei called him personally two days ago, saying that the second female lead in the station¡¯s joint project had to be your wife. Otherwise, he would withdraw his investment. Aye, when do you think Yan Changqing got so close to Fu Yu?¡± Chapter 61 - You Dont Love Me, Nor Do I Love You

Chapter 61: You Don¡¯t Love Me, Nor Do I Love You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi pressed on the spot between his brows which was twitching. Zhan Mingwei pped his thigh. ¡°Oh right, you definitely have no idea who the female lead is. It¡¯s your ex-girlfriend, Guan Ying. Dang, this Fu Yu is really capable, provoking your wife and ex-girlfriend...¡± ¡°Smack!¡± Song Chuyi mmed the receiver on the cradle.. His eyes were filled with an immeasurable remoteness. In the next three days, Changqing didn¡¯t go back to the Lakeview residence and Song Chuyi didn¡¯t call her. Sometimes, after finishing her work, she would be furious to see that there was no call from him on her phone. This man really meant his words when he said he wouldn¡¯t contact her. Indeed, it had been wishful thinking on her part before. Ruan Yang was right¡ªa man¡¯s perverted actions had nothing to do with his inner feelings. Moreover, he might¡¯ve made up with Guan Ying after they met again. On thursday, Shang Wei Corporation was having a dinner party at Li Yue Manor. This dinner party was primarily organized to celebrate the uing start of the shoot for ¡°Falling In Love With You Before Dawn¡±. As the second female lead, Changqing was also invited to attend. At 6 o¡¯clock in the evening, a limousine was sent from Shang Wei¡¯s side to the entrance of the broadcasting station to pick her up. Besides Changqing, the fourth female lead, Chi Yining, and other cameo hosts were also attending. In the car, Chi Yining looked at her from the corners of her eyes coldly with hatred. The atmosphere was extremely down and the other hosts were very worried, afraid the two would end up in an argument again. Thankfully, it was a silent trip all the way to the manor. Just as Changqing got off the car, Jiang Duoyao, who was wearing a trendy khaki windbreaker and red heels, walked over. Her long, brown hair was swaying under the faint light. Her calves covered by the windbreaker were alluring and aloof. ¡°My goddess, which breeze blew you over from the Cannes red carpet?¡± Changqing said with surprise. ¡°Haha, it was Guan Ying who invited me. It¡¯s rare for my two best friends to take on the lead and second lead in the same drama, so as your sister, I had toe over to help with the show no matter how busy I was.¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s aloofness disappeared the moment she opened her mouth. The other hosts who came together were eager to greet her. ¡°Miss Jiang, do you still remember me? I was the host who interviewed you previously in Bali.¡± Lin Yun, who was the variety host of the Sunday variety shows, said bashfully, ¡°I never expected you to be so close to Changqing.¡± ¡°Oh, I remember,¡± Jiang Duoyao curled her lips up, suddenly raising her voice. ¡°You only knew Changqing and I were ssmates but you probably didn¡¯t know we even stayed in the same dormitory. We were so close that we shared skirts.¡± She was a young artist who rose to fame in the past two years and had a huge fanbase. The few reporters standing at the garden immediately snapped photographs after hearing her words. Yan Changqing and Jiang Duoyao were good friends after all¡ªthis was a good piece of news. ¡°Changqing, that was unexpected,¡± Xia Ruo from the evening news said enviously. ¡°There are many popr people here from the same year at your school. Who else did you not tell us is one of your good friends? You¡¯re normally too low-profile.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Our Changqing has always been very low-profile.¡± Jiang Duoyao looked sideways with an apparent smile at Chi Yining, who was standing in the back. ¡°Therefore, people often assume she has no backing and is an easy target. Don¡¯t you agree, Miss Chi?¡± At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Chi Yining. She looked awkward and clenching her fists, she didn¡¯t dare to go head-on with Jiang Duoyao and could only squeeze out a smile. ¡°No such thing. Changqing has always been well-respected by juniors like us, especially me. I especially admire her.¡± Yan Changqing stroked her goosebumps. This Chi Yining¡¯s acting was practically better than hers. Chapter 62 - Envy

Chapter 62: Envy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Duoyao also gazed at her full of interest and was about to open her mouth when Changqing suddenly hooked her arm around hers and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go in¡ªI¡¯m getting a little hungry.¡± She walked alongside Jiang Duoyao at the front. Jiang Duoyao said in an unhappy voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say Chi Yining bullies you? Since I just happened to be around today, I even wanted to take revenge for you.¡± ¡°You already made it obvious enough.¡± Changqing felt warm and fuzzy inside. ¡°I understand your intentions but no matter what, all these are station-rted affairs. I don¡¯t want you to get involved. The confrontation between Chi Yining and I has been going on for two years. She¡¯s a vile character, doing things both openly and secretly. Duoyao, although you¡¯re popr now, you aren¡¯t as stable as Ruan Yang, so you should be more prudent. If you don¡¯t handle things well, you¡¯ll be used of putting on airs and bullying hosts.¡± Jiang Duoyao was stupefied, saying with shock, ¡°Aiya, youss, your mind turns faster than mine now. I was still constantly worried about you being foolish and unsuitable for this industry in the past, but Ruan Yang kept arguing with me. Looks like she knows better than I do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still quite aware when I¡¯m not supposed to be foolish, okay?¡± Changqing immediately curled her lips up into a pleased smile. But when she lifted her head and saw the couple approaching, she couldn¡¯t keep the smile on her face anymore. Under the bright colored chandelier, Guan Ying was wearing a white maxi dress tonight, making her look graceful, elegant and sophisticated. Beside her, Fu Yu was dressed in a ck suit. He wasn¡¯t wearing a tie with a pink shirt inside and he even undid the top three buttons, making him look imposing yet at the same time, giving him a slight hint of toughness. Changqing had never seen this side of Fu Yu. However, a mature man with a hint of toughness would only make women¡¯s hearts throb and make them even more captivated. At least tonight, Fu Yu was the only focus in the eyes of women. However, at that very moment, his arm was intimately hooked by Guan Ying. The gentle and sweet smile on her face was filled with happiness just like a budding flower that just bloomed. A sour and hot sense of envy started to rise within Changqing. Why doesn¡¯t Fu Yu like me? ¡°Why are these two here only now?¡± Guan Ying asked with a sweet smile. ¡°We were having a little chat outside with a few people from the broadcasting station.¡± Jiang Duoyao shook hands with Fu Yu. ¡°CEO Fu, you look extremely dashing tonight.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Fu Yu smiled with his eyes. ¡°What does Changqing think?¡± With his gaze suddenly on her, Changqing was dazed for a while. Guan Ying¡¯s heart tensed up and looked immediately at Fu Yu after remembering what Shen Lu said at the hospital. She might not have known Fu Yu for a long time, but she could tell something was up from his gaze. When in front of her, there was only a very light trace of life in his eyes even if he was smiling, yet at this moment, even though it seemed that he was just smiling lightly, there was an inexplicable vibrancy in his eyes, as though a deste winter was finally weing a tinge of green. Fu Yu had never cast this look towards any female artist under him. The one in Fu Yu¡¯s heart was Changqing. Guan Ying was suddenly extremely certain of this. Deep within her eyes, hidden anguish andplexity started to breed. Why was it Changqing, of all people? Changqing had everything she didn¡¯t have. She clearly didn¡¯t have a mother, yet she could be free of woes and worries under the care of her father and sister. After they graduated, everyone worked hard in order to make their mark but she could survive well in the broadcasting station with her father¡¯s support. Now that Yan Lei was out, Fu Yu, her childhood sweetheart, popped out as her backing. Sometimes, she felt filthyparing herself to Changqing. Chapter 63 - Running Into That Dr. Song Who Carried You Back 1

Chapter 63: Running Into That Dr. Song Who Carried You Back 1

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She was envious, jealous and madeparisons. But that was all because Changqing was her good friend. This clean girl once encouraged her time and time again through the toughest part of her life. The times the four of them spentughing and joking together was the best. But why must the person she wanted to climb up to wholeheartedly now be Changqing? Her heart was filled with mixed emotions; she didn¡¯t even realize she had creased and wrinkled her handbag. In front of her, Changqing was also having mixed feelings. The dazzling light from the colored chandelier hanging above even hurt her eyes, yet she smiled even brighter and heard herself say, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Fu Yu is very dashing and looks extremelypatible with Xiaoying.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Fu Yu was still smiling but there seemed to be some turbulence rolling lightly within the depths of his dark pupils. Changqing caught the hint of turbulence and was struck dumb. In her heart, a weird feeling grazed past but she quickly dismissed it. Brother Fu Yu might be too happy after hearing what she said. ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded once again, and her eyes were clear. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a couple morepatible than you two.¡± Fu Yu slowly clenched his fists in his pocket slowly, gazing at her for a while before saying gently, ¡°I¡¯ll go and get ready for my speech on stage. You three can talk about private matters.¡± ¡°Mm, go ahead.¡± Guan Ying let go of his arm docilely, watching his back retreat with her gentle gaze. Jiang Duoyao waved her hand before her eyes, teasing, ¡°He¡¯s long gone, yet you¡¯re still looking. I came all the way here for the two of you, so can you please entertain me?¡± ¡°It was my fault; I¡¯m in the wrong. Here, I¡¯ll bring you two to get some food,¡± Guan Ying held both their hands, one on the left and one on the right as she led them to the balcony. They were hidden from view by fresh flowers. With a bright moon hanging high in the sky, it was private and quiet. There were various delicacies ced on the table. Jiang Duoyao took a bouquet from a vase casually and took a look, eximing, ¡°This is actually a biscuit bouquet, how exquisite. Changqing, do you want to try this? Weren¡¯t you hungry just now?¡± Changqing took a piece and took a bite. She was feeling down and the biscuits were nd. Jiang Duoyao started talking to them about some aspects to take note of when filming but was interrupted by her assistant after 10 plus minutes to conduct a little five-minute interview with a reporter. ¡°Duoyao is really popr. There are so many celebrities tonight, but she¡¯s the only one reporters want an exclusive with,¡± Guan Yingmented with envy. ¡°Your time wille soon too.¡± Changqing picked up a ss of fruit juice to moisten her lips. She couldn¡¯t hold it in and asked, ¡°Actually... that day at the hospital, I happened to run into Dr. Song, who carried you back when I returned from buying strawberries. Xiaoying, what did you think of it?¡± She nced at Guan Ying while speaking. She was walking fine just now and didn¡¯t seem like she was injured, which meant she only suffered superficial wounds that day. Guan Ying brushed away a lock of dangling hair, saying quietly, ¡°That day I was knocked down by a motorcycle, but luckily he appeared to help me. Actually, I never wanted him to carry me but he was very concerned about me and insisted on carrying me to the hospital so he could feel assured. Changqing, I didn¡¯t tell you about it because... I was afraid you would misunderstand and overthink it.¡± Changqing suddenly regretted asking the question but her mouth was cheap, so she asked again, ¡°Then was it Song Chuyi who took you back too?¡± ¡°Yes, all the way to my house.¡± Warmth seeped out from the corners of Guan Ying¡¯s eyes. Changqing¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡°Could it be... you still haven¡¯t let him go?¡± Guan Ying turned away, gazing at the peonies in full bloom behind her. She replied, ¡°Changqing, I¡¯m not like you. I clearly know what I want.¡± Changqing frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want but I hope you don¡¯t two-time them again.¡± Chapter 64 - Running Into That Dr. Song Who Carried You Away 2

Chapter 64: Running Into That Dr. Song Who Carried You Away 2

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Because Fu Yu¡¯s involved?¡± Guan Ying suddenly stared at her. Her question came so suddenly, catching Changqing off-guard. Her eyes flickered unconsciously. ¡°Of course. Brother Fu Yu is quite a good man.¡± Guan Yingughed. Really? Perhaps he¡¯s a good man in her eyes. However, to me, he¡¯s not. ¡°Guan Ying,e over for a while. Let me introduce you to the director.¡± Guan Ying¡¯s new manager, Xue Gao, rushed over. Guan Ying stood up and took a few steps before asking, ¡°Changqing, do you want to join me...¡± Before she even finished speaking, she was pulled out by Xue Gao. On the way, Xue Gao chided her with a serious look: ¡°Don¡¯t think that with CEO Fu as your backing, you have the capabilities to guide people. He can boost you for a few days, so you have to grab onto those few days of opportunities. Your friends around you, no matter who they are, are all yourpetitors after entering this industry. What if the director takes a fancy to her when you bring her over...¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not resolute about being selfish and unscrupulous, don¡¯t think of seeding in this industry.¡± Guan Ying listened on, staying silent the entire journey. On the balcony, Changqing ate silently. She was aware of what Xue Gao was thinking and cursed at him silently in her heart. She had no intention of going. ¡°Look who¡¯s here. Didn¡¯t you have a lot of people apanying you?¡± Chi Yining suddenly appeared in her line of vision, a cold smile hanging on her delicate face. ¡°I¡¯m even a little afraid to talk to you now. After all, you¡¯re the popr one at the station. Other than having a special rtionship with Zuo Qian, you also climbed up to Fu Yu, this high branch. Sister Changqing, you have to teach me your tricks too; tell me what methods you used.¡± Changqing was already in a bad mood and after hearing her words, her anger raged like fire. She said straightforwardly, ¡°Yeah, I have Fu Yu as my backing right now, so you better be careful. I might tell on you and you wouldn¡¯t even know how you leave the station.¡± Chi Yining¡¯s face changed. ¡°Sure, the world is always changing. We¡¯ll see who gets thestugh.¡± On the balcony downstairs, after swirling the bright and glistening liquid in his ss, Zhan Mingwei looked at Song Chuyi who just arrived. He lifted his ss slightly, smiling radiantly. ¡°Another woman who has Fu Yu as her backing. However, isn¡¯t your dignity as a husband a little too low?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s expression was already as cold as the moonlight outside. He put his ss down and turned to walk away from the balcony without an expression. Zhan Mingwei spread his arms and leaned on the railing in a good mood. It seemed that a good show would be staged upstairs soon. He better watch it. Changqing ate alone for a while and felt that everything was tasteless. She happened to notice that there were two bottles of red wine in the cab against the wall. She actually had some of the same preferences as Yan Lei and was craving a little alcohol. She held the bottle up, about to open it when a deep man¡¯s voice came through from behind her suddenly: ¡°I actually didn¡¯t know my wife loves to drink.¡± She turned around. Song Chuyi looked so smart in his suit that night; he almost dazzled her. Normally, he looked cold and aloof like an ink painting. Tonight, he was tall and arrogant, outstanding in appearance. A faint light twinkled in the depths of his dark eyes. The bottle opener in Changqing¡¯s hand suddenly slipped. He caught it from below with one hand and moved his dark, red lips elegantly. ¡°Even if Fu Yu didn¡¯t have time to apany you, surely there¡¯s no need for you to drink alone here?¡± Changqing cursed at him ten thousand times. ¡°You... What are you doing here?¡± she asked foolishly.

Comment (0)

COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts

Chapter 65: Divorce After A Year 1

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After asking the question, she looked behind him nervously, hoping Guan Ying and the others wouldn¡¯t return at this time. ¡°Afraid to be seen by Fu Yu?¡± Song Chuyi grabbed her fair wrist. Hidden in the darkness of the night, his face seemed even darker. ¡°No...¡± after saying that, Changqing suddenly didn¡¯t feel any need to be scared since she wasn¡¯t in the wrong. Therefore, she opened her eyes wider and said, ¡°So what if he sees? I¡¯m upright and aboveboard.¡± ¡°Then who was the one just now who said she has Fu Yu as her backing and if she offends you, she wouldn¡¯t know how she left the station?¡± Song Chuyi saw Changqing¡¯s face flushing red, and he took that to be guilt. Changqing was indeed guilty, and her eyes flickered awkwardly. ¡°I said that to anger Chi Yining on purpose since she kept humiliating me.¡± ¡°Was she really humiliating you or was that really the truth?¡± Song Chuyi stared at her silently with his deep eyes. Changqing realized something and a surge of anger rose. ¡°You think I¡¯m just like her?¡± ¡°Changqing, I heard what you said tonight with my own ears. Just for you, Fu Yu personally ordered your boss to have you as the second female lead, otherwise, he would withdraw his investment. Now that things came to this, can I still believe that you have nothing going on with Fu Yu?¡± Song Chuyi tightened his grip on her wrist slightly. Changqing frowned in pain. Her eyes were strained from grievance and anger. She could endure the numerous rumors from people at the station, but if even Song Chuyi believed them... She was extremely disappointed. ¡°Song Chuyi, let me tell you¡ªwhen I got married to you, I was innocent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Your first kiss was still intact.¡± Song Chuyiughed frivolously. ¡°Changqing, actually, I know you still have your first. When I performed a checkup on you, I felt your hymen and that was also why I was willing to marry you so quickly. I was actually quite shocked when you told me your upation. Very few in your industry can still hold fast to theirs.¡± ¡°I see... then why did you still say those humiliating things to me?¡± Changqing¡¯s face flushed red. Her body felt like it was on fire, and her eyes sparkling like water stared resentfully at him before she lowered her gaze. A strange feeling seemed to have surged at the spot he touched that day. She bit her lip and her soft lips were red, like jelly, inciting the urge for one to take a bite. Song Chuyi suppressed the throbbing sensation in his body regretfully and he said lightly, ¡°I happened to be in a bad mood that day. Maybe I have some prejudice against the people in your industry, but even after our interactions, I still don¡¯t know you well enough. Maybe our marriage was a mistake. I won¡¯t force you. We can settle our divorce procedures after a year.¡± ¡°Divorce?¡± Changqing was stiff from shock. Although her marriage with Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t built on genuine feelings, she never once thought of divorce. Why the sudden mention of divorce? Could it be that he realized he loved Guan Ying the most and therefore regretted marrying her? ¡°Mm, after all, we weren¡¯t married for long, so a sudden divorce would make it difficult to exin to both families.¡± Song Chuyi turned around. The faint light from the garden was cast on his exquisite face, which looked very dark. ¡°Let¡¯s divorce after a year. We¡¯ll just say we¡¯re unsuitable for each other, so we¡¯ll have a reasonable exnation. Besides, your father¡¯spany would probably be on the right track after a year.¡± This was indeed good news to Changqing, but she felt stuffy and upset in her heart. She thought perhaps it was because she wasn¡¯t charismatic enough. She lowered her head. Song Chuyi was looking at her outfit. Her white, strapless gown suited her delicate figure with perfect curves. On her dress were many exquisite, embroidered roses. She was wearing silver heels. Her ck hair draped over her snow-white shoulders, giving off a delicate and sexy allure. Chapter 65 - Divorce After A Year 1

Chapter 65: Divorce After A Year 1

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After asking the question, she looked behind him nervously, hoping Guan Ying and the others wouldn¡¯t return at this time. ¡°Afraid to be seen by Fu Yu?¡± Song Chuyi grabbed her fair wrist. Hidden in the darkness of the night, his face seemed even darker. ¡°No...¡± after saying that, Changqing suddenly didn¡¯t feel any need to be scared since she wasn¡¯t in the wrong. Therefore, she opened her eyes wider and said, ¡°So what if he sees? I¡¯m upright and aboveboard.¡± ¡°Then who was the one just now who said she has Fu Yu as her backing and if she offends you, she wouldn¡¯t know how she left the station?¡± Song Chuyi saw Changqing¡¯s face flushing red, and he took that to be guilt. Changqing was indeed guilty, and her eyes flickered awkwardly. ¡°I said that to anger Chi Yining on purpose since she kept humiliating me.¡± ¡°Was she really humiliating you or was that really the truth?¡± Song Chuyi stared at her silently with his deep eyes. Changqing realized something and a surge of anger rose. ¡°You think I¡¯m just like her?¡± ¡°Changqing, I heard what you said tonight with my own ears. Just for you, Fu Yu personally ordered your boss to have you as the second female lead, otherwise, he would withdraw his investment. Now that things came to this, can I still believe that you have nothing going on with Fu Yu?¡± Song Chuyi tightened his grip on her wrist slightly. Changqing frowned in pain. Her eyes were strained from grievance and anger. She could endure the numerous rumors from people at the station, but if even Song Chuyi believed them... She was extremely disappointed. ¡°Song Chuyi, let me tell you¡ªwhen I got married to you, I was innocent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Your first kiss was still intact.¡± Song Chuyiughed frivolously. ¡°Changqing, actually, I know you still have your first. When I performed a checkup on you, I felt your hymen and that was also why I was willing to marry you so quickly. I was actually quite shocked when you told me your upation. Very few in your industry can still hold fast to theirs.¡± ¡°I see... then why did you still say those humiliating things to me?¡± Changqing¡¯s face flushed red. Her body felt like it was on fire, and her eyes sparkling like water stared resentfully at him before she lowered her gaze. A strange feeling seemed to have surged at the spot he touched that day. She bit her lip and her soft lips were red, like jelly, inciting the urge for one to take a bite. Song Chuyi suppressed the throbbing sensation in his body regretfully and he said lightly, ¡°I happened to be in a bad mood that day. Maybe I have some prejudice against the people in your industry, but even after our interactions, I still don¡¯t know you well enough. Maybe our marriage was a mistake. I won¡¯t force you. We can settle our divorce procedures after a year.¡± ¡°Divorce?¡± Changqing was stiff from shock. Although her marriage with Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t built on genuine feelings, she never once thought of divorce. Why the sudden mention of divorce? Could it be that he realized he loved Guan Ying the most and therefore regretted marrying her? ¡°Mm, after all, we weren¡¯t married for long, so a sudden divorce would make it difficult to exin to both families.¡± Song Chuyi turned around. The faint light from the garden was cast on his exquisite face, which looked very dark. ¡°Let¡¯s divorce after a year. We¡¯ll just say we¡¯re unsuitable for each other, so we¡¯ll have a reasonable exnation. Besides, your father¡¯spany would probably be on the right track after a year.¡± This was indeed good news to Changqing, but she felt stuffy and upset in her heart. She thought perhaps it was because she wasn¡¯t charismatic enough. She lowered her head. Song Chuyi was looking at her outfit. Her white, strapless gown suited her delicate figure with perfect curves. On her dress were many exquisite, embroidered roses. She was wearing silver heels. Her ck hair draped over her snow-white shoulders, giving off a delicate and sexy allure. Chapter 66 - Divorce After A Year 2 Chapter 66: Divorce After A Year 2 Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This night, this woman was so beautiful she could give any man an urge to hold her. Her corbones, her shoulder de, and skin as clear as jade. Song Chuyi sighed slightly in her heart and said, ¡°But from my perspective as a man, I think it would be better for you to keep some distance from Fu Yu. I believe your father and sister would think so too. Fu Yu is good to you but he¡¯s good to many women. If you were really so special to him, he wouldn¡¯t have another woman by his side. Many men just want to y, but women might put in all their heart if they¡¯re not careful.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said everything that needs to be said. You should also stop avoiding going home in the future¡ªit¡¯s not safe to always stay out. If you¡¯re not ustomed to living with me, I can move out and have Auntie Wang stay at home, then you wouldn¡¯t be scared of being alone as well.¡± He walked to the side of the steps. The bright lights from the ballroom cast a soft shadow on him. Changqing¡¯s heart seemed to stop for a while, and her throat seemed to be blocked. He had suddenly be so understanding that she wasn¡¯t used to it. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I can just move over to my friend¡¯s ce...¡± she said with her head lowered. Song Chuyi looked at her for a while and opened his mouth. ¡°Up to you then. The party seems to be starting, so I¡¯ll be off first.¡± His tall figure left. Changqing lowered her head, suddenly realizing that the bottle of wine was still being gripped tightly in her hand. The party started, and Fu Yu went up on stage first to give his speech. The room was filled with well-known people, but he had a strong presence in the face of the crowd. He finished his over 20-minute well. Zhan Mingwei leaned against a Roman column at an inconspicuous space within the hall, smoking. ¡°This Fu Yu isn¡¯t simple.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Song Chuyi sliced some fragrant steak calmly. Zhan Mingwei puffed out a mouthful of smoke, staring at him. ¡°Back to the topic¡ªwhen did you be so nice, even reminding her kindly and even agreeing to divorce in a year? If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have just let it pass. It¡¯s merely the Yan family. Why would you, Young Master Song, worry about them?¡± ¡°Even if we can¡¯t do business, we should still be on good terms.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s expression remained calm throughout. ¡°Besides, Yan Changqing is different from Guan Ying.¡± ¡°In what ways?¡± Zhan Mingwei curled his lips into a sneer. ¡°Could it be because she¡¯s still a virgin?¡± Song Chuyi put his cutlery down and leaned against the back of his chair fully, shrugging. ¡°Our marriage has always been a transaction. She doesn¡¯t like me. Forcing someone who doesn¡¯t like you to have bodily contact with you wouldn¡¯t make her happy either. I reminded her because I feel that Fu Yu certainly isn¡¯t a good person. Now that things havee to this point, we can only each take what we need.¡± ¡°Nice guys finishst¡ªthat¡¯s how the world works now.¡± Zhan Mingwei raised his eyebrows and spread his arms. ¡°But you have to be wary of getting a scandal linked to you before your divorce.¡± ¡°They want us, the Song family, to help them, the Yan family. On top of that, you think they would want to link a scandal to me? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that stupid.¡± Song Chuyi frowned and turned back to look at Zhan Mingwei for two seconds before saying, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t even have to do anything for the Yan family to disappear.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Could your brother and father possibly let you lose face?¡± Zhan Mingwei smiled and patted his shoulder, suddenly feeling a little sympathetic for Yan Changqing. Changqing sat listlessly, her gaze shifting around the room constantly. Suddenly, Boss Feng walked over and said, ¡°All of you follow me. Chief Zhan is also here, soe with me to greet him.¡± Everyone was shocked and immediately followed Boss Feng over carefully. Xia Nuo asked Boss Feng in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t Chief Zhan usually very low-profile? Why would he alsoe to such a party?¡± Chapter 67 - When Did You Become So Nice? Chapter 67: When Did You Be So Nice? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Who knows?¡± Boss Feng also felt frustrated inside. He was used to the Chief¡¯s tyrannical ways at the station normally and was most afraid to run into the leader. The row of people went over. Changqing found out in shock that Song Chuyi was sitting beside Chief Zhan and both of them were talking andughing. ¡°Aye, who¡¯s that? He doesn¡¯t look bad and seems to be quite close to the chief.¡± Chi Yining lost her senses for a while after seeing Song Chuyi. ¡°Yeah, he looks like he¡¯s from a rich family, judging from his mannerisms.¡± Lin Yun nodded as well. Changqing cursed again in her heart. After all that, it turned out Song Chuyi came with Chief Zhan. She just found out the Song family had such arge influence at their broadcasting station. If she had known earlier, she would¡¯ve fawned on Song Chuyi. That way, her career would¡¯ve sky-rocketed. If Guan Ying knew, her intestines would be green from regret. ¡°Chief Zhan, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing over?¡± Boss Feng smiled until his entire face wrinkled as he headed over to shake Zhan Mingwei¡¯s hand. ¡°I happened to be free so I came over to take a look,¡± Zhan Mingwei said lightly. The leaders of the broadcasting station shook Zhan Mingwei¡¯s hand one by one until finally, it was time for the hosts to say some nice words. When it was Changqing¡¯s turn, perhaps it was due to Song Chuyi¡¯s presence at the side, but she was overly nervous. After shaking Zhan Mingwei¡¯s hand for a long time, with her face flushed red, she couldn¡¯t manage to say a single sentence. Chi Yining curled her lips andughed. ¡°Look at Sister Changqing. She¡¯s so nervous upon seeing Chief Zhan that she can¡¯t speak.¡± ¡°No, I... I was too shocked because Chief Zhan looked even younger thanst year,¡± Changqing stuttered while blushing. ¡°I think you were too engrossed in looking at the person beside me that you forgot to speak.¡± Zhan Mingwei nced towards Song Chuyi with his long and thin upturned eyes. Song Chuyi¡¯s eyshes, like butterfly wings, lifted slightly, looking gorgeous. All the female hosts couldn¡¯t help but set their gazes upon him. Chi Yining held her breath, asking, ¡°Chief Zhan, this is...¡± ¡°My brother. His first name is Song.¡± Zhan Mingwei epted the cigarette Boss Feng handed him. He bent over and allowed thetter to help him light it. Upon hearing Zhan Mingwei¡¯s words, Boss Feng went over to Song Chuyi carefully to hand him a cigarette. ¡°I don¡¯t smoke.¡± Song Chuyi put up his hand in refusal. On the other side, Chief Editor Cao came over quickly to serve alcohol. Zhan Mingwei smiled. ¡°This brother of mine doesn¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°Few men abstain from smoking and drinking.¡± Lin Yun gazed at Song Chuyi with her face flushed red. People in their position would all want to climb onto higher branches. Zhan Mingwei was already married, so she dared not to think about it. This other handsome man before her eyes, with his status as Zhan Mingwei¡¯s brother, was unobtainable. Zhan Mingwei got to the position of Chief at the age of only 33. Not only was he capable and shrewd, but most importantly, he had a robust background. Anyone who could be his brother wouldn¡¯t be anything ordinary. ¡°Boss Feng, Chief Zhan, there you all are.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s deepughter was heard first. The group automatically opened up a path and he walked in with Guan Ying. Guan Ying saw Changqing first, then she saw that Song Chuyi¡¯s rtively good expression changed. ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t this Dr. Song?¡± Fu Yu¡¯s eyes shed with interest. Boss Feng exined immediately, ¡°He¡¯s Chief Zhan¡¯s brother, CEO Fu. You know him too.¡± ¡°I know him, of course, I know him. Why would I not know Bo Han Hospital¡¯s talented neurosurgeon, Dr. Song?¡± Fu Yu¡¯s lips rose as he spoke ¡°My mother¡¯s illness was cured all thanks to Dr. Song¡¯s brilliance. I¡¯ve always wanted to properly thank Dr. Song. To think we were this fated.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still this incident,¡± Zhan Mingwei flicked some cigarette ash, smiling like a fox. Chapter 68 - Play A Game Chapter 68: y A Game Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Yu looked at the crowd. ¡°Why don¡¯t... we y a game of dice. Guess the number, and the person who guesses the number has to drink.¡± ¡°CEO Fu, Dr. Song doesn¡¯t drink,¡± Lin Yun reminded him. ¡°Then those who don¡¯t wish to drink can do a dare, how about that?¡± Fu Yu spread his arms. His hands had some small calluses. Boss Feng and the others agreed quickly, and Zhan Mingwei also nodded faintly. Song Chuyi seemed to be unable to reject and could only nod his head. There was an even number of 10 people ying dice¡ªfive men and five women. When everyone was seated, Zhan Mingwei suddenly beckoned Changqing. ¡°Come, sit here.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s hand, which was holding the dice, paused. Seeing this made Boss Feng shudder inside. Didn¡¯t he just tell the chief a few days ago that Fu Yu had his eyes set on Yan Changqing? What was the chief up to now? Guan Ying also looked at Fu Yu. He lowered his head as though he hadn¡¯t heard it and was studying the dice. Changqing walked over, sitting nicely between Zhan Mingwei and Song Chuyi. Her shoulder was close to Song Chuyi and she could smell the fresh scent from his body. He smelled like grapefruit. ¡°Start guessing.¡± Over at the other side, Fu Yu was done shaking the dice, reminding everyone with a smile: ¡°Be careful not to guess the correct number.¡± Changqing counted her position. He had two dice and there were just 10 people. Theter people who guessed had a higher risk and she was the next to thirdst person. Her risk was 70%. She nced at Song Chuyi. He was sipping coffee calmly. She then looked at Guan Ying, who was forcing a smile on her face, not knowing what she was thinking about. ¡°Drink or do a dare.¡± The table started to stir. Changqing came back to her senses and realized Boss Feng hit the jackpot. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Boss Feng saw the interest on Fu Yu¡¯s face and quickly smiled. ¡°CEO Fu, up to you.¡± Fu Yu took a puff at the side, smiling. ¡°Drink then, the baijiu.¡± Boss Feng took a mouthful. It was Boss Feng¡¯s turn to shake the dice on the second round. This time, it was Guan Ying¡¯s turn. Boss Feng smiled mischievously, saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just give our CEO Fu a kiss?¡± Fu Yu¡¯s face sank and Boss Feng suddenly became aware, changing his mind. ¡°It¡¯s better if you drink.¡± Zhan Mingwei flicked away some cigarette ashes. ¡°It isn¡¯t nice to make a woman drink such arge ss of baijiu; the women should drink red wine.¡± ¡°Thank you for your consideration, Chief Zhan.¡± Guan Ying looked at Fu Yu staying silent at the side and could only force a smile and nod. They then yed another seven to eight rounds and many started to hit jackpot sessfully. When it was Zhan Mingwei¡¯s turn to shake the dice, Song Chuyi, unfortunately, guessed it. ¡°Dr. Song cannot drink. Looks like it has to be a dare.¡± Fu Yu smiled in high spirits. The corners of Zhan Mingwei¡¯s lips turned up. He used a toothpick to pick up a mango on a te. ¡°How about we have Miss Yan use her mouth to feed you this piece of mango?¡± The noisy little suite was suddenly silent. Almost everyone¡¯s faces were frozen, especially Fu Yu. His smile stiffened in his eyes. Guan Ying had an astonished expression. That piece of mango in Zhan Mingwei¡¯s hand was pitifully small. If it was fed by mouth, there was a high chance their two lips would touch. Even if they didn¡¯t, it would be inevitable for their breaths to mix. Changqing blushed in disbelief. ¡°It was Dr. Song who lost. It¡¯s his dare; surely this should have nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Yeah, Chief Zhan. That¡¯s a little unreasonable,¡± Fu Yu quickly said in a deep voice. Boss Feng also started making passes at Chief Zhan urgently but thetter seemed to have not noticed, saying with interest, ¡°Just now, Chief Editor Cao even kissed Miss Chi. Why did it be unreasonable when it¡¯s our Dr. Song and Miss Yan? Chuyi, what do you think?¡± He looked sideways at the cold man beside him. Changqing¡¯s heart was raised, staring intently at his side profile. Chapter 69 - Drink Chapter 69: Drink Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi¡¯s gaze stayed silently on her delicate and flushed face for a few seconds. He turned away and poured a ss of baijiu. ¡°I¡¯ll drink.¡± He finished it in a shot, clearing the ss. Changqing was dazed, staring at his fair features and thinking about the previous time he became aplete mess when he was drunk at home. She tugged at his pants forcefully, asking softly, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Song Chuyi shook his head expressionlessly. Chi Yining covered her mouth andughed delicately, ¡°Dr. Song, you¡¯re so against eating a piece of mango with our Sister Changqing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think the mango is too yellow?¡± Song Chuyi ridiculed lightly. The group nked out for a moment before breaking out intoughter. Zhan Mingwei hit the table,ughing out loud. ¡°Right, right, too yellow. Here, here, let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Song Chuyi suddenly stood up. Changqing was very close to him. At a glimpse, she seemed to have noticed that there was ayer of moisture on his forehead. After ying for another round, Changqing¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. She took this chance to leave the drinking table. The call was from Changxin. She called for no other reason than to ask how she¡¯d been getting along with Song Chuyi. After dealing with her with a couple of sentences, Changqing thought about it and went towards the washroom. By then, Song Chuyi happened to stagger out of the gents. He stumbled forward two steps and leaned against the wall, lifting his blushed face slightly. His eyes revealed his tipsiness and there were even water droplets trickling down his smooth neckline sexily. ¡°Song Chuchu, are you alright?¡± Changqing looked left and right. There was no one around. She tiptoed over hurriedly, grumbling, ¡°Why did you force yourself when you can¡¯t drink?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s slightly shivering and burning gaze met hers. His lips curled, unexpectedly looking a little evil. ¡°You mean you wish we ate the mango?¡± Changqing¡¯s face burned. His back left the wall and he took a step in front but fell on her unsteadily. Changqing let out a soft cry while supporting him but his entire body was pressing on her thin, little shoulders and she had no choice but to hold on to his back. The outline of their shadows hugging together was cast on the floor. Changqing¡¯s heart was beating crazily. She was extremely regretful. If she had known earlier, she would¡¯ve have worn this gown. Her shoulders were all exposed, making it look as though Song Chuyi and her were physically close. This was her first time being so close to a man. This was her first time having a man breathing on her shoulder. It felt ticklish. ¡°You, you... what should I do? Do you still want to go back to the table?¡± Changqing was so nervous that she was at a loss. ¡°Or do you want to go back?¡± ¡°You drive.¡± Song Chuyi took out a car key from his pocket. Changqing was dazed for a moment. ¡°But I... have to attend the party.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave by myself.¡± Song Chuyi left her, supporting himself on the wall while he swayed off. Changqing stomped her feet. He could get someone from the Manor to take him. This guy... However, after thinking about it, they were husband and wife after all, so she went up to help him. Both of them left through the back door. Changqing found his car and Song Chuyi fell onto the passenger seat. He faced up while leaning back with his eyes shut and handsome features twitching. Changqing sat in the driver¡¯s seat and noticed he had his hands over his stomach. ¡°Are you hurting because you finished that ss too quickly?¡± Changqing had never had baijiu but could imagine how strong that ss of baijiu was. Those who normally didn¡¯t drink definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t say anything. His mouth was shut tight and he only kept rubbing his stomach non-stop with his hand. Changqing was at a loss with this man in pain in front of her. After thinking for a long while, she found an ointment in her purse. ¡°Apply this on your stomach. It¡¯s cool, and it will relieve the pain.¡± Chapter 70 - Too In Need Of A Womans Care 1

Chapter 70: Too In Need Of A Woman¡¯s Care 1

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi swept a nce at the ointment and nodded. He undid his suit, pulled his shirt out from his pants, raised his shirt and said while panting slightly, ¡°Help me apply it; I have no strength.¡± When Changqing saw his beautiful abs, her hand shuddered disappointingly. She always thought from novels and dramas that women were the ones who were alluring when drunk, but it turned out that a man, when drunk, could also reveal... such a weak and delicate side. This kind of Song Chuyi was too in need of a woman¡¯s care. Changqing took a deep and long breath. Her little universe was about to explode. She applied a bit of the ointment on his chest. His skin was smooth and also hot, making her fingers tremble from the heat. Song Chuyi¡¯s chest rose and fell together with her rubbing. Changqing only felt his breathing getting heavier the more she rubbed. She lifted her head slightly. His pupils were burning as though there were stars throbbing within. ¡°Surely it¡¯s not... getting more painful?¡± Changqing got a shock. ¡°... It¡¯s better.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his shirt, shut his eyes and said with a thick, husky voice. ¡°Help me fasten my seatbelt.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing twisted the ointment bottle closed before moving to fasten his seatbelt. Her arms weren¡¯t long enough and couldn¡¯t reach it for a long time. She lifted her body up unconsciously. Song Chuyi opened his eyes again and what he saw in the dimly-lit car was her body almost sprawled over his, her left hand pressed against the back of his seat, and her lips extremely close to his chin. The faint fruity scent of her body wafted into his nose. He lowered his lids again. In that position, her strapless gown almost revealed her two fair lumps. Song Chuyi clenched his teeth, suppressed the throbbing feeling within his body, put his hand in his pocket, and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Done.¡± He felt awkward. Actually, Changqing also felt awkward. She quickly returned to the driver¡¯s seat, her heart beating recklessly. Not long after they drove out of the manor, Boss Feng gave her a call. ¡°Changqing, where did you go after picking up that call? Come back quickly, CEO Fu has been waiting for you.¡± It was silent in the car and the volume of Changqing¡¯s phone was set quite high. She looked at Song Chuyi subconsciously. She didn¡¯t know when he opened his eyes, but he reached towards her. ¡°Hand me the phone.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Changqing was nervous. ¡°I¡¯m going to help you exin.¡± Song Chuyi had long arms and snatched the phone from her ear, saying in a tipsy voice, ¡°Boss Feng...¡± ¡°Dr. Song.¡± Boss Feng was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡ªI didn¡¯t feel too well after that ss of baijiu and happened to see Miss Yan, so she¡¯s taking me to the hospital. Please help me inform Mingwei.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s slightly husky voice carried a certain power of a nobleman. ¡°I see. No problem, no problem. You¡¯d better hurry to the hospital. We can meet up another day,¡± Boss Feng said immediately in a polite tone. After the call was hung up. Boss Feng couldn¡¯t stopining. He even made this call because Fu Yu asked him to. Why was this Changqing so good at provoking men? Returning to the table, he told everyone the news extremely apologetically. Guan Ying was dazed. A hint of haziness swept passed Fu Yu¡¯s eyes. Zhan Mingweiughed with subtleties. ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± Boss Feng was so anxious he wanted to kick the Chief under the table. What was interesting about this? ¡°I suddenly recalled I have something to do. Chief Zhan, you guys carry on.¡± Fu Yu suddenly stood up and left. Guan Ying followed Fu Yu hurriedly all the way to the waiting room on the third floor. Once he entered the room, Fu Yu lit up a cigarette and sat on the couch, puffing out smoke. He had a profound look. No one could tell what he was thinking about. ¡°What happened to you all of a sudden?¡± Guan Ying could somewhat guess but women were best at ying dumb. Chapter 71 - Too In Need Of A Womans Care 2

Chapter 71: Too In Need Of A Woman¡¯s Care 2

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She snuggled up with a face full of gentleness, her arm gently resting on his chest. Fu Yu took her hand off, stood up gloomily and started coldly: ¡°Guan Ying, let¡¯s end it from today onwards.¡± The smile on Guan Ying¡¯s face froze and she almost couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Why? Did I do anything wrong? I¡¯ve been very obedient these past few days. I didn¡¯t make any noise or trouble...¡± ¡°Can you hold out forever not making any noise or trouble?¡± Fu Yu flicked the cigarette ashes, and his gaze was cold. ¡°We both know clearly what intentions you harbored when you got close to me. I said I would boost you and I did what I said. What about you? You should also listen to me. If you¡¯re bent on pestering me, I can take back everything I gave you.¡± He was unconstrained, but Guan Ying¡¯s heart had already frozen over inch by inch. Ever since she realized Fu Yu¡¯s feelings that night, she started making mental preparations. It was only that she didn¡¯t think it woulde so soon. She was caught off guard and that made her unable to reconcile with it. ¡°I know all about you making use of Changqing to visit my mother at the hospital,¡± Fu Yu¡¯s eyes contained mockery. ¡°Guan Ying, you¡¯re very smart. You know what you want. However, don¡¯t show off your little tricks in front of me again. That will only produce the opposite result. I¡¯ve seen too many women like you.¡± After he finished his piece, he threw the cigarette butt in the trash, turning to leave without even looking back. Behind him, Guan Ying clenched her fists tightly. She was unwilling to ept it, but in front of Fu Yu, she had no other way. This man was truly too ruthless and hard-hearted. She sank slowly onto the couch. If she had known earlier, she would¡¯ve stuck with Song Chuyi. She never would¡¯ve thought Song Chuyi was friends with Zhan Mingwei; she really regretted it. Of all things, she shouldn¡¯t have given up on Song Chuyi. In the car: Song Chuyi ced the cell phone down. Changqing was agitated. ¡°Why did you say that?¡± ¡°Two people have suddenly gone missing. If I didn¡¯t say that, things would be even more suspicious.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face sank. ¡°Let it go. I¡¯ll help you exin to Fu Yu the next time I see him.¡± ¡°Why do you always link me and Fu Yu?¡± Changqing threw him a ¡°do-you-have-a-problem¡± look. Song Chuyi pressed on the space between his brows. He already had a headache and couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her, so he simply closed his eyes. Half an hourter, the car entered the city. In front, rows after rows of cars were queuing up. Changqing rolled down the window to take a look. After she got a clear look, she shivered. ¡°We¡¯re done for. They¡¯re checking for drunk-driving in front.¡± It was impossible for her to move back. There was a fence in the center, this was a one-way road and there were traffic policemen moving around at the side. She had a few sses of red wine at the manor just now. If she got caught drunk-driving, a public figure like her would definitely take up the headlines on tomorrow¡¯s entertainment news. If it wasn¡¯t dealt with properly, she might even be punished by the station. Song Chuyi, who was dizzy the entire ride, opened his eyes and looked behind. In just a short while, a row full of cars had already queued up behind them. ¡°Oh god, there are even reporters around.¡± Changqing was flustered and wanted to cry. ¡°Song Chuchu, if I get punished by the station tomorrow, can you go and see Chief Zhan? After all, I did it to take you home.¡± She tugged his sleeve strongly. Song Chuyi¡¯s head ached from her crying. He pulled his sleeve away from her hand and said, ¡°Change ces with me.¡± Changqing digested his words and was astonished. ¡°But you drank too. You would be punished too and even get your licence revoked.¡± ¡°There are people I know; it won¡¯t be that serious.¡± Song Chuyi adjusted the seat back, bending over to the driver¡¯s seat. While she was touched, Changqing looked at him foolishly like a weirdo. ¡°Song Chuchu, I¡¯m really not used to you suddenly being so nice.¡± Chapter 72 - Song Chuchu, I Suddenly Find You Very Handsome Chapter 72: Song Chuchu, I Suddenly Find You Very Handsome Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Can you hurry up? Stop dilly-dallying.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t stand her sweet and naive gaze. Changqing still felt bad about it, but thinking that she would have a photo taken of her drunk-driving, the consequences were obvious. Especially for someone like her who was on the rise, she couldn¡¯t afford any scandals. In the midst of letting her imagination run wild, her petite body had already been carried over to the passenger¡¯s seat by Song Chuyi. Changqing felt anxious. ¡°Are you really okay? You were so drunk just now¡ªcan you still control the steering wheel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m better now.¡± Song Chuyi stepped gently on the elerator and the car glided forward. Changqing bit her fist, buttering up to him weakly, her face just like a little fan-girl. ¡°Song Chuchu, I suddenly find you very handsome.¡± ¡°You¡¯re hiding your face,¡± Song Chuyi said with augh and withdrew his gaze. He wanted to feel for his phone when he suddenly cursed in his heart. Could it be that he left his phone at the manor? He still wanted to give Li Shaobin, that rascal, a call. With Li Shaobin around, mere drunk-driving would be no problem. However, without his cell phone, it would be a big problem. His handsome face froze. At that moment, a traffic policeman was already knocking on the window with a breathalyzer. Changqing, who was wearing a mask, only exposed herrge, watery eyes while looking at him nervously, feeling guilty. Song Chuyi cursed inside and could only brace himself as he rolled down the window. The traffic policeman got him to breathe out andughed coldly. ¡°Bro, your alcohol concentration is so high that this isn¡¯t considered drunk-driving; this is driving drunk. Sign here, get out of the car and follow me to the side to take a seat.¡± Song Chuyi breathed out and unfastened his seatbelt, saying to Changqing: ¡°Go in front and grab a taxi back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Changqing felt extremely bad. She definitely had to stand by him at this time. ¡°I suggest you head back. We have to do a blood test on him and in the worst-case scenario, he¡¯ll have to be detained,¡± the traffic policeman saidzily. Changqing was confused. ¡°You have to be detained for drunk-driving? It¡¯s that serious? Are you mistaken?¡± ¡°Pretty girl, he¡¯s driving drunk. It¡¯s a lot more serious.¡± The traffic policeman called his colleague over to drive the car. Changqing was stumped for words. This was the first time she witnessed something like this. She regretted her decision. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have swapped ces with him. Her charge would be drunk-driving at most. ¡°Actually, just now...¡± ¡°You go home,¡± Song Chuyi interrupted her. Lowering his voice, he continued, ¡°I said it¡ªI know people, so I¡¯ll just give him a call afterwards. I won¡¯t be detained.¡± Changqing thought about it carefully. He wasn¡¯t only acquainted with Chief Zhan, but he was even from the Song family, so she believed him. ¡°Then when will you be back? I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Her huge, dark, eyes were as alluring as grapes. Song Chuyi sighed silently in his heart. ¡°When my friendes over, I might have to treat him to supper. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡± ¡°Then give me a call when you¡¯re okay.¡± Changqing got out of the car slowly. When she left, she saw Song Chuyi standing at the side of the road with a few traffic policemen standing at the side, pointing fingers at him. At the side, the streetlight shone on his hair and the side of his face. Changqing felt as though something was tugging at the depths of her heart. At that moment, Song Chuchu was a real man. Chapter 73 - Your Husband Got Beaten Up 1 Chapter 73: Your Husband Got Beaten Up 1 Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The traffic police department seemed extraordinarily lively that night. Song Chuyi was seated giddily on a chair. In the restless room, a burly man was still wildly drunk. A few traffic policemen surrounded him but were tackled. ¡°Who are you things. How dare you catch me, do you know who I am? Even the Chief Police of this Northern City has to be respectful when he sees me,¡± the drunkard shouted abusively without even being able to distinguish between the different directions. Song Chuyi¡¯s temples throbbed. At that moment, he just wanted to find a bed and sleep for a while. The thing that he was worst at in his life was drinking, yet he got drunk twice in just a short period of half a month. The worst part was, after getting to the station, he didn¡¯t have his phone and he didn¡¯t remember any numbers. Could it be that he would have to stay the night here? ¡°Song Chuyi, is it? ording to the 11th rule of the Traffic Safety Law, those who drive drunk will have their license revoked. We will also have to pursue the criminal offence ording to thew and you cannot obtain another license within the next five years,¡± a Police Leader said, looking down at him. ¡°Tonight, the lot of you better stay here nicely. When you¡¯re sober tomorrow, those who have to be detained will be detained, and those who have to pay fines, pay your fine.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face changed. He said, ¡°Can I give my family a call? If I don¡¯t go back today, they might be worried.¡± ¡°You know your family would be worried, yet you still dared to drive drunk,¡± the Police Leader scoffed, throwing thendline over. Song Chuyi dialed his phone number, but no one picked up. He tried calling Song Chng¡¯s number but ended up dialing the wrong number. In this generation in which smartphones were tied to people¡¯s lives, people¡¯s brains would no longer waste time remembering numbers. He only hoped Zhan Mingwei found his phone in the manor. 11 o¡¯clock at night, Changqing walked out after afortable bath. Everyone was sharing this drunk-driving incident in Northern City on her Feed [1. On Weibo (Chinese Social Networking Site)]. After a moment¡¯s pondering, she took a selfie and uploaded it on Weibo andmented: Today there¡¯s been a drunk-driving investigation. Luckily, yours truly didn¡¯t drink... After it was uploaded onto Weibo, many inte users started to like and leave positivements. Changqing sat on the couch,ughing secretly with her hand over her mouth. Robben jumped onto the couch and licked her face. Changqing held him in her arms and touched his nose briefly, saying, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m thick-skinned and shameless? Let me tell you¡ªthere are no celebrities who aren¡¯t shameless. If you¡¯re not a shameless celebrity, you¡¯re not a good celebrity... Aiya, it¡¯s already sote. Why isn¡¯t your boss back yet?¡± Robben waved his tail, enjoying his time in her embrace coquettishly. ¡°You¡¯re so ungrateful. Your boss isn¡¯t back yet, but you¡¯re not even worried.¡± Changqing pondered and gave Song Chuyi a call worriedly. No one picked up. Maybe he was still busy at the traffic police station. It took time to even look for your connections. However, she reckoned she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep without seeing Song Chuyi back home. Therefore, she started surfing the web to look for the consequences of driving drunk. The more she surfed, the more afraid she became. This would require detention and a fine! Song Chuyi was such a great man. Luckily, she wasn¡¯t the one caught. She patted her chest as she continued to call Song Chuyi. In a car, Zhan Mingwei leaned back on the leather seats at the back of the car, half-asleep. The phone rang a few times. He was so annoyed by the noise that he opened his eyes in frustration. He picked up the phone beside him. Two words ¡°Yan Chunchun [1. The Chinese word for ¡®dumb¡¯]¡± surfaced on the screen. Augh escaped him. For a moment, he wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. Who is this? Song Chuyi actually created such a contact. He pressed the ¡°pick up call¡± button and an anxious woman¡¯s voice immediately disseminated through the speaker. ¡°Song Chuchu, when are youing back? Nothing happened to you, right?¡± Song Chuchu? Zhan Mingwei¡¯s lips twitched. This couple was quite interesting. ¡°What happened to Chuyi?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not Song Chuyi?¡± Changqing only now realized the voice sounded different. ¡°Then who are you?¡± ¡°Yan Changqing, you can¡¯t even tell from my voice?¡± Zhan Mingwei cleared his throat. ¡°Chuyi left his phone in the manor before he left tonight. This fellow gets careless when he¡¯s drunk. Luckily, the service staff there passed his phone onto me.¡± Chapter 74 - Your Husband Got Beaten Up 2

Chapter 74: Your Husband Got Beaten Up 2

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi let go of her shoulder, turning to face the other side and only managed to squeeze out an ¡°Mm¡± after a long time. They were silent throughout the entire journey. When they reached the entrance of the hospital, Song Chuyi unfastened his seatbelt. Changqing asked unnaturally, ¡°Are you starting your volunteer work today?¡± ¡°Should be.¡± Song Chuyi got off and reminded her before leaving: ¡°Drive slowly.¡± After lunch, Changqing sat in a chair for the makeup artist to do her hair. The program would start in another half hour. While she was free, she opened her Wechat [1. Chinese call and messaging app] to take a look and saw that she had received a message from Changxin: ¡°Take a look, take a look, your husband is doing volunteer work at the hospital. He¡¯s the first in history to look so handsome doing volunteer work.¡± Changxin rejoiced in his misfortune and even sent a short video over. In the outpatient hall packed with people, Song Chuchu was wearing a red vest and a little red cap, standing beside the multimedia equipment. He was surrounded by a group of both young and old people talking at the same time. However, Song Chuchu wasn¡¯t even angry. His handsome face was filled with patience, telling them how they could collect their medicine and register. Changqing was reminded of the first time she saw Song Chuyi at the hospital. He was wearing a white coat and his mannerism was graceful, making people feel that he was unattainable and eminent, but now, he had been reduced from a well-respected chief surgeon to a volunteer worker of the lowest status, yet he wasn¡¯t the least annoyed. If it was her, she would definitely kick up a fuss andin to Yan Lei. Not to mention that Song Chuyi¡¯s status was actually way higher than hers. Changqing reyed the video over and over again. The more she watched it, the more she felt that Song Chuyi, the volunteer worker, was handsome. Furthermore, he was very well-mannered, treating the patients amiably. She closed the app and hesitated for a while before giving Song Chuyi a call. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to get off work by six today after recording a program. Do you want me to pick you up? Don¡¯t be mistaken. I feel quite apologetic after you helped me yesterday.¡± ¡°... Okay.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t say much. It seemed quite noisy over at his side and he was also busy. After she hung up, Changqing¡¯s lips lifted into a smile. Deng Lun, the makeup artist,ughed and said, ¡°In love?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Changqing quickly denied it. ¡°I saw your smile just now and thought there was someone you liked.¡± Deng Lun smiled. Changqing was dumbfounded. Someone that she liked? Song Chuyi? That wasn¡¯t possible. She just felt remorseful and besides, the one Song Chuyi liked was Guan Ying. She would never forget that. Changqing looked at herself in the mirror. Her smile started to settle ineffably. In conclusion, Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t a bad person. They could be friends. After finishing her program recording at five, Changqing switched her phone on. She had two missed calls from Changxin. She called after changing. Changxin said, ¡°Your husband got beaten up just now.¡± Changqing gave a shocked ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Song Chuyi went over to the smoking-control side to volunteer in the afternoon. Who knew he would bump into the family of a patient who just passed away? Your husband told him not to smoke in the hospital and in the end, the other party just punched him without saying anything, venting all his anger of losing a family member on your husband.¡± ¡°How can he do that?¡± Changqing huffed. ¡°Is it right to just beat people up because someone died? Was Song Chuyi badly beaten up?¡± ¡°Not exactly. He just received two punches,¡± Changxin said while clicking her tongue. ¡°However, Song Chuyi is really kind-hearted. He only avoided the blows but didn¡¯t retaliate. However, there was no other choice. Doctors aren¡¯t supposed to get into conflict with family members. If the issue got out of hand and was uploaded onto the inte, it would¡¯ve affected his future. Aiya, I feel you shouldfort your husband properly tonight.¡± Changqing rushed to the hospital even before removing her makeup. She waited for five minutes at the entrance after arriving before Song Chuyi appeared in sight. He was still wearing the shirt he wore in the morning, along with ck pants and a ck round-necked, knitted sweater. He was fair and wearing ck made him visually attractive, but there was a wound on his cheek and he had a bandaid at the corner of one brow. At first sight, he looked a little like a gangster from a Hong Kong drama. On top of that, he was sulky, making her a little afraid upon seeing him. She said carefully, ¡°My sister told me about it. What you did was right¡ªthe patient¡¯s family was in the wrong.¡± Song Chuyi looked at her expressionlessly. Changqing¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°Well... are you in a lot of pain? I know you¡¯re not in a good mood. if it wasn¡¯t for your help yesterday, you wouldn¡¯t have to do volunteer work and you wouldn¡¯t have run into this situation.¡± ¡°I helped you because we got into that situation only because I made you take me back.¡± Song Chuyi sighed lightly. ¡°If you feel bad about it, treat me to dinner tonight. That¡¯s perfect because Auntie Wang had something to do tonight, so there¡¯s no one at home to make dinner.¡± ¡°... Oh, that isn¡¯t a problem.¡± Changqing started the engine and be distressed again. ¡°What do you like to eat?¡± ¡°Anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m most scared of ¡®anything.¡¯ Just say something.¡± Changqing pouted her pink lips. Song Chuyi turned away. He rested his forehead on his hand, grumbling, ¡°You¡¯re a woman, not a child. Can you not pout the entire day?¡± Changqing¡¯s lips copsed. Forget it, he¡¯s in a bad mood. I shouldn¡¯t argue with him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go where I want to eat. Don¡¯t me me if the food isn¡¯t to your liking.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t refute. In the end, Changqing chose a Korean imperial court-style barbeque restaurant. When they were about to enter, Song Chuyi stopped in his tracks in front of the entrance with a strange gaze. ¡°Are you sure you want to eat this?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Changqing stared intently at the marbled beef. ¡°... Let¡¯s eat.¡± Song Chuyi walked in. A service staff member came up to greet them. ¡°Would you like to take a suite or sit outside?¡± ¡°A suite,¡± Changqing said. The staff member brought them up to the second floor. The interior of the suite was Korean-style, where you need to remove your shoes and sit crossed-legged on the floor. The staff member passed them both menus and Changqing asked Song Chuyi courteously, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± ¡°You order first.¡± Song Chuyi was still looking at the menu carefully. Changqing helped herself. ¡°Give me a serving of pork belly, marbled loin, steak, king prawns, Korean rice cake, enoki mushrooms wrapped in bacon, fruit tter...¡± After that, she asked Song Chuyi, ¡°Have you thought about what you want to eat?¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi closed the menu, lifted his head and said to the staff member, ¡°That should be all, along with a pot of Longjing tea.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The staff member smiled and nodded. Suddenly, she looked hesitantly at Changqing. ¡°Are you the host, Yan Changqing, from ¡®Challenge to the End¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Changqing heard this restaurant had excellent service and many celebrities had been there before, so she wasn¡¯t worried about her privacy being invaded and nodded generously. ¡°I¡¯ve always been a fan of your shows and I¡¯m a loyal fan. Can I have your autograph?¡± The staff member handed a pen and paper over excitedly. Changqing signed her name with delight. After the staff member left, she snorted proudly at Song Chuyi. ¡°Saw that? I¡¯m still very popr okay?¡± She would never forget that someone mocked her for being unpopr. Song Chuyi raised his brows. ¡°It¡¯d be quite terrible if not a single person recognized you after being a host for so many years.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with you.¡± Changqing lowered her head and started to y on her phone. She didn¡¯t use her phone for long when suddenly, a hand stretched over and took it away. She lifted her head and frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°When you¡¯re eating with someone, can you not y with your phone all the time? It¡¯s rude.¡± Song Chuyi threw her phone to the side. ¡°But if I don¡¯t y with my phone...¡± Changqing looked at him with her big, dark eyes in confusion and pouted. ¡°... we have nothing to say.¡± Song Chuyi frowned, making his raised brows look like mountain ridges. Changqing¡¯s neck shrank. ¡°Is it that boring being around me?¡± Song Chuyi asked gloomily. ¡°No, no.¡± Changqing shook her head quickly and said with caution, ¡°I just don¡¯t know what to say. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be angry.¡± She hung her little head like a child who did something wrong. Song Chuyi squeezed his lips together and became silent for a while. He was silent all the way until the staff member served a fewrge dishes of meat. Seeing the multiplerge tes of meat, Song Chuyi¡¯s head started to hurt. The staff member ced the meat on the grill and the fragrance started to waft out with the sizzling of the meat. Changqing immediately took some lettuce to wrap the meat and ate it heartily. Song Chuyi seemed to understand. The first time she ate at the apartment, she wasining about theck of meat, not because of the quality of food, but because she was just a carnivore. In the past when he went out to eat with Guan Ying, she always avoided food that was slightly higher in calories. Therefore, eating out was always a hassle. This one was great, enjoying her meat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting fat?¡± Song Chuyi really couldn¡¯t hold his curiosity in. ¡°I don¡¯t get fat easily.¡± Changqing took a sip of water and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll just do a hundred sit-upster. You have no idea¡ªI haven¡¯t had barbequed meat for a long time. You have to eat this wrapped in lettuce. It¡¯s exceptionally good.¡± After saying that, she even wrapped a piece of pork belly with lettuce, added in a little green onion and passed it to him. Song Chuyi was about to ept it when he saw her tongue licking her greasy mouth. His lower abdomen tightened as he epted the wrap silently. Changqing enjoyed the meal the most. She was the one who ate most of the meat from the different tes. Song Chuyi had stopped a long time ago. He was now drinking his tea silently. When she was done, it was almost 8 o¡¯clock. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Chuyi stood up. ¡°I¡¯m so full, my legs are also numb from sitting,¡± Changqing lookedzily at him with her big, dark eyes. He could only stretch out his hands to pull her up. While they were paying the bill, Changqing took her card out but the staff member said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s a problem with our machine today and we can¡¯t ept cards.¡± Changqing was distressed, rummaging around her wallet awkwardly before looking pitifully at Song Chuyi. Song Chuyi was tall and could see the pathetic $100 inside. He was speechless. He took out his wallet and took out six notes and handed them over. When they exited the restaurant, Changqing said gratefully, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry; it was supposed to be my treat. How about this¡ªI¡¯ll withdraw some moneyter and return it to you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Song Chuyi replied. ¡°That won¡¯t do, that wouldn¡¯t be nice.¡± Changqing pouted her pink lips again. ¡°Consider this meal on me. You treat me again next time,¡± Song Chuyi said after he thought for a while. ¡°Mhm, mhm.¡± Changqing felt this would be best. After the satisfying meal, the two headed home. Once they entered, Changqing immediatelyzed out on the couch while Song Chuyi returned to his room to bathe. When he came out, he saw a yoga mat on the floor. Changqing was lying on it, doing sit-ups with all her might. Chapter 75 - Your Husband Got Beaten Up 3

Chapter 75: Your Husband Got Beaten Up 3

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Robben wasying around, disturbing her cheekily. ¡°21, 22.¡± Changqing pushed the dog¡¯s head away, sitting up and counting strenuously. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Song Chuyi walked over. He pointed at her legs which were sticking out. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any effect if you do them like that.¡± ¡°Ugh... Okay,¡± Changqing was embarrassed to reject his help. Song Chuyi squatted down and pressed on both her legs. ¡°You have 78 more to go, right?¡± ¡°Ugh... yes.¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± He looked at her with clear eyes. Shey on the floor and felt uneasy being stared at like that. Her face felt hot. But there was nothing she could do except for summoning up her courage and doing it. In the end, she only did 41. Her whole face was flushed red and her breathing was heavy as shey limply on the floor, unable to get up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to do a hundred? You only did this little, yet you can¡¯t do anymore.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s gaze fell on her chest which was heaving up and down. Changqing was oblivious. She pouted her lips and pleaded, ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore, can¡¯t do it anymore, really can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s temples throbbed. He thought of scenes he shouldn¡¯t be thinking of. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it anymore.¡± She reached out her hands that were behind her head and waved them vigorously. Changqing panted, ¡°I give up. It¡¯s so tiring.¡± She supported herself up with her arms and sat up. Seeing that Song Chuyi was still pressing onto her legs and was pressing harder and harder, she pushed him. ¡°Stop pressing on me.¡± She looked up, suddenly realizing that Song Chuyi¡¯s gaze looked a little weird. It was particrly deep, particrly passionate, a little like how he looked at her when he was on top of her at the Yan¡¯s residence. She was no fool and was aware as she pushed even harder with bewilderment. Song Chuyi held onto her hands and with one strong pull, Changqing, who no longer had any energy left, fell easily into his embrace. He lowered his body and precisely captured those pink lips which had been enticing him the entire night. He reminded her not to keep pouting, but she just didn¡¯t listen. Forget it if she didn¡¯t listen, but she kept using her tongue to moisten her lips during dinner and even did sit-ups in the living room after they got home. Did she not know how alluring this position was in front of a man? His burning hands stuck closely to her slim waist. How could he kiss her like that? And her hand... Changqing was flustered. She held onto that single strand of consciousness in her mind at all cost. ¡°Hey... Aren¡¯t we getting a divorce in a year¡¯s time?¡± Robben, who wasying curiously on the floor, was trying to see if his male owner was bullying his female owner. However, at that moment, the male owner stopped moving suddenly, as though he was on pause. Lust started to gather slowly in Song Chuyi¡¯s dark eyes. He hung his head low, blocking out the light from themp overhead, thus making his face look dark and unclear. Changqingy looking at him, her heart beating irregrly. This kind of Song Chuchu looked very scary. She did her best to avert his gaze. Suddenly, she saw that the zipper on her shirt had been pulled down all the way to her waist. She suddenly felt like she was burned by fire. Her entire face flushed red and she quickly pulled the zipper back up to her lower jaw area. Song Chuyi breathed heavily and clenched his fists. He stood up and left without a word, banging the door behind him as he returned to his room. ¡°Bang.¡± The sound of the closing door echoed in the living room. Robben seemed to have gotten a scare, hiding in Changqing¡¯s embrace in shock. Changqing hugged him while staring nkly, feeling as though she was intimidated. She really didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. She was just doing sit-ups and he suddenly kissed her. Forget it if he just kissed her, but he even... She lowered her head and looked at her chest. Then she shuddered and shook her head furiously, wanting to shake everything that happened away. However, the more she shook, the fresher the memories seemed. What are we now exactly? Changqing was upset. However, she didn¡¯t think Song Chuyi was an obscene man. Through their interactions these few days, she could tell that although his temper was a little bad and he liked to put on a straight face, he was still quite nice to her. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a good idea for a man and a woman to live under the same roof. That night, Changqing had insomnia. Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t any better. He only managed to sleep after taking two cold baths straight. In the middle of the night, he suddenly heard Robben barking. Light from the living room streamed in from the crack of the door. He got out of bed and happened to see Changqing covering Robben¡¯s mouth, squatting in front of the television. One of the drawers of the TV console was pulled open and seemed to be rummaged through. It was only when she saw himing out that a hint of unease and awkwardness shed in her big, dark eyes. ¡°What are you doing not sleeping?¡± Song Chuyi saw that her brows were tightly knit. Her skin looked pale and a hand was covering her stomach. Something stirred in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well? Stomach ache?¡± Changqing said while looking pained, ¡°You really are a miracle healer. I didn¡¯t say anything and you knew it.¡± ¡°Are you feeling difort in your stomach or intestines?¡± Song Chuyi asked lightly. Changqing nodded like a garlic pounder. She didn¡¯t bother about being reserved or worry about the previous awkwardness between them. ¡°You even knew that. I was sleeping but I was woken up by my stomach ache. I used some ointment but it didn¡¯t help, so I wanted to see if you had any medicine in your drawers.¡± ¡°Do you think the ointment is omnipotent?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°Serves you right for eating everything and anything at night. I have no medicine at home. I don¡¯t usually get sick.¡± Changqing was about to cry. ¡°Is it right for you as a doctor to not have any medicine at home?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t open a clinic.¡± Song Chuyi bent down, asking, ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Changqing pointed at the area below her chest. After pointing, she suddenly realized she wasn¡¯t wearing her bra and nked out, quickly covering her chest and lowering her head, escaping back to her room. Song Chuyi pulled her arm. ¡°Drink more hot water. I¡¯ll get medicine for you from the hospital.¡± Changqing stopped in her tracks, feeling moved as she looked at him, obviously in disbelief that he would be so nice. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t look at her. He returned to his room to change and left. Changqing wore her bra and drank a cup of hot water but she was in so much pain that she just squatted on the toilet. Song Chuyi returned in less than 40 minutes. Changqing had alreadye out from the toilet in exhaustion and took the medicine with hot water. Song Chuyi got her toy back in her room and she fell asleep drowsily in less than 10 minutes. She woke up after nine and Auntie Wang smiled at her, saying, ¡°Mr. Song went to work. He said to get you to eat breakfast before taking your medicine.¡± Changqing looked at the box of medicine on the table. She had such mixed feelings that she didn¡¯t know what to say. After breakfast, she still had a lot of time. She took a photo of her haggard face and uploaded it to Weibo: Fell sick, so pitiful. After she uploaded her post, Wen Tong, Zuo Qian, Ruan Yang, Fu Yu and others called sessively to ask about her. Changqing felt the strong concern of friendship and felt full inside. In the afternoon, when Dr. Song, the volunteer worker, was resting and having lunch, he took his phone out to take a look at Weibo since he had nothing to do. When he saw Changqing¡¯stest post, the corners of his lips lifted speechlessly. Hemented directly with one word: ¡°Fake.¡± At night, when Changqing was eating dinner at the Yan¡¯s, she pointed at thement by ¡°delicate and beautiful¡± on her Weibo and said, ¡°People nowadays are so extreme in their thoughts.¡± Changxin took a look and said, ¡°Incisive and precise. I think it¡¯s quite good.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t my real sister.¡± Changqing snorted at her. Yan Lei asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Chuyie? Did you not tell him you wereing over for dinner tonight?¡± ¡°Dad, He had to do a night shift tonight and had no time.¡± Changqing frowned and said, ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong with your hospital? Volunteer work in the morning and night shift at night? That¡¯s too inhumane.¡± Changxin said, ¡°There¡¯s no other option. Dr. Song is the best neurosurgeon. After he started his volunteer work, the director wanted to temporarily shift his patients to another doctor, but a few of them were unwilling, especially when ites to surgery. There¡¯s a patient in urgent need of surgery tonight. I reckon it¡¯s going tost until 11 or 12. Even if the surgery is a sess, he won¡¯t be able to leave until the patient is out of danger.¡± Yan Changqing frowned when he heard that, saying, ¡°Changqing, go and take some supper to Dr. Songter. You¡¯ll be going off to shoot and after all, you will be gone for four or five days. A married couple should care for each other. Also, while you¡¯re at it, go and take a look at your Auntie Shen Lu. She¡¯s been very kind to you in the past, treating both of you like her own. Now that she¡¯s divorced and has no friends in Northern City, you should visit her more often.¡± Changqing nodded. She also wanted to drop by the hospital even without Yan Lei telling her to. After all, Song Chuyi went out in the middle of the night to buy her medicinest night and had to get up so early to go to work, not to mention having to work overnight. It seemed as though she had never seen him get enough sleep even after knowing him for so long. ¡°But what should I bring over for supper?¡± She scratched her head. Changxin looked at her as though she was an idiot. ¡°You¡¯re so bad at currying men¡¯s favour?¡± Changxin sighed and said to Yan Lei, ¡°Dad, it was fortunate that you introduced someone to her. Otherwise, I reckon she wouldn¡¯t be able to find anyone for the rest of her life. No man would want to marry such an insensitive person. Dr. Song is so pitiful. I reckon he didn¡¯t understand her well enough, marrying her just by looking at her appearance. He must be regretting it in his heart now.¡± ¡°Yan Changxin...¡± Changqing stomped her feet in anger. It was nine at night when Changqing went to visit Shen Lu. Shen Lu said regretfully, ¡°Fu Yu just left. If you came earlier, you would¡¯ve seen him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Anyway, we¡¯ll probably have a lot of opportunities to see each other.¡± Changqing mentioned the drama Shang Wei was working on in coboration with the broadcasting station and smiled meekly, ¡°If not for Auntie Shen Lu doting on me, I wouldn¡¯t even have had this chance to take on the role of the second female lead.¡± Shen Lu was astounded and smiled. ¡°What are you saying? It was Fu Yu who wanted you in¡ªI never said anything about it in front of him.¡± ¡°Brother Fu Yu is so smart. Even if you didn¡¯t mention it to him, he knew what you were thinking.¡± Shen Lu looked at her carefully a few times,ughing helplessly, ¡°When did you be so dense?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Changqing was confused. ¡°Forget it.¡± Shen Lu shook her head and changed the topic. ¡°How¡¯s your father¡¯s health?¡± ¡°He just has some ailments but he¡¯s still good. The doctor said he just has to take some medicine.¡± Shen Lu looked down, sighing slightly. ¡°Changqing, you have to be filial to your father in the future. He spent his whole life on you and your sister.¡± Changqing nodded her head. When she left, Shen Lu looked at the thing she was holding in her hand which appeared to be supper. A hint of suspicion shed in her eyes. She asked, trying to sound her out, ¡°Is this for you or for someone else?¡± Chapter 76 - Your Husband Got Beaten Up 4

Chapter 76: Your Husband Got Beaten Up 4

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°... For myself.¡± Changqing blinked. Shen Lu didn¡¯t say anything else after hearing that. Changqing left the ward and headed to Song Chuyi¡¯s office immediately. When she reached that floor, she suddenly saw a young woman in a nurse¡¯s hat exiting on tiptoe. She was dumbfounded, and a hit of difort arose in her heart. Could it be that Song Chuyi was messing around in his office? She turned, wanting to leave but changed her mind after thinking that she could possibly find some clues and expose his true self as a hypocrite then reprimand him severely, throwing the supper in his face, so to speak. Therefore, she went over on her tiptoes too and opened his office door. There was no one inside but there were three sets of supper ced on his table. Changqing was dumbfounded, and she opened them up to take a look. One set of Cantonese dim sum, one set of bird¡¯s nest dessert and a set of extremely vorful prawns. One look and she could tell they were delivered by three different people. This.. was too sumptuous. Changqing looked at the pathetic porridge in her hand, feeling both angry and annoyed. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The door was suddenly pushed open. Song Chuyi looked at her face full of astonishment. Changqing snorted coldly. ¡°My father was afraid you would be hungry and forced me to send you supper. Looks like it wasn¡¯t necessary. Dr. Song, you¡¯re really popr. There are so many women sending you supper¡ªit¡¯s just like a Manchu Han imperial feast.¡± Song Chuyi took a look at the supper on the table and nced at what she was carrying in her hands again. He raised his brows in understanding. ¡°There are many people who have a crush on me at the hospital. I told them many times, but I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Changqing looked at his calm appearance and couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. ¡°Are you boasting to me right now? Fine, there are many people crushing on you. Looks like I don¡¯t have to worry about being forced by my father to send you supper in the future.¡± After saying that, she walked towards the door. Song Chuyi held on to her wrist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She stared at him. ¡°I went to the hospital in the middle of the night to buy your medicine yesterday and didn¡¯t even have a good rest. Is this how you treat your savior?¡± Song Chuyi stared at her with calm eyes. Changqing snorted and refused to look at him. Song Chuyi took a step forward and threw all the suppers on his table into the dustbin. Changqing was dumbfounded. ¡°Why did you throw all of them away?¡± ¡°In case someone gets angry.¡± Song Chuyi smiled and gazed at her with gentle eyes. ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry,¡± Changqing said quickly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was you,¡± he said. Changqing almost wanted to bite her tongue off. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you brought.¡± Song Chuyi took the box of supper from her hand. Changqing¡¯s face flushed red from nervousness. Compared to the supper just now, her porridge seemed too low quality. ¡°Oh, yam porridge. It¡¯s quite good, good for the stomach.¡± The pleasant fragrance wafted out when Song Chuyi opened it and he started tasting it. Changqing pouted. ¡°It¡¯s not better than bird¡¯s nest.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to drink bird¡¯s nest; I prefer porridge usually.¡± He was really hungry and couldn¡¯t be bothered with being refined as he took big gulps. Changqing felt her heart burning ineffably. Lowering her head, she took out a packet of tissues from her bag and passed it to him. ¡°Why are you done with your surgery so quickly? My sis said it mightst till 11 or 12 o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°The surgery went smoothly so it ended early.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s spoon stopped moving. He asked, ¡°How¡¯s your stomach feeling today? Is it still unwell?¡± Changqing shook her head. ¡°Your medicine was quite effective. It stopped hurting today.¡± ¡°However, you still have to take note to eat nder food.¡± Song Chuyi looked up. ¡°When are you leaving tomorrow?¡± ¡°In the morning.¡± Changqing felt a little awkward with such a conversation. ¡°Are you not going back to sleep today?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± He pinched the space between his brows, exhibiting the exhaustion in his eyes. The atmosphere suddenly quieted down. Changqing grew nervous. ¡°Then... I¡¯ll be off first. I still have to get up early.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He didn¡¯t urge her to stay, only calling her back when she turned around. Changqing turned back and saw him opening his drawer and taking out a white box. He passed it to her. ¡°Insect repellent. There¡¯s quite a lot of mosquitoes at De Qin Monastery this season, so bring it with you.¡± Changqing opened her eyes wide and stared at him nkly. She stayed motionless for around five seconds before epting the box. ¡°... Thanks, I¡¯ll... be off.¡± Changqing¡¯s gaze met his and she quickly lowered her head and turned to leave. She had only been to his office twice. Previously, she floated out after he forced a kiss on her. This time, she wasn¡¯t kissed but she had a simr feeling of floating out. In the car, Changqing studied the insect repellent in her hand. The box was new, and it wasn¡¯t opened before. Did he buy it especially for me? This thought shed past and she felt a little shy, her heart thumping wildly. She looked at the hospital garden with flowers in full bloom and she sighed silently. Spring had really arrived. What about her spring? It should be arriving soon too. Because of a box of insect repellent, Changqing didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s rest. She was very tired but every time she turned, her mind would be filled with Song Chuyi¡¯s face. The next day, Changqing woke up at six. Yan Lei was shocked to see her when he saw her as he was getting ready for his morning jog. ¡°What made you wake up so early?¡± ¡°I was excited just thinking about the shoot.¡± Changqing hugged his arm. Her smiling face was like a flower. ¡°In a good mood?¡± Yan Lei could tell. At 10 in the morning, the production crew came to pick her up. There were many people seated in the car. The first person Changqing saw was Guan Ying. She was wearing sunsses and waving at her. Changqing sat next to her and was astonished. ¡°Xiaoying, your face looked quite haggard.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Guan Ying turned her head to look at her clear eyes, and her gaze lookedplicated. ¡°I broke up with Fu Yu.¡± Changqing was shocked. ¡°How?¡± Guan Ying looked agonized, and she stayed silent. Changqing pursued softly, ¡°Why did you break up? Was there a misunderstanding? If there was a misunderstanding, you have to exin it. Don¡¯t break up just like that.¡± ¡°Changqing, you should know why I got with Fu Yu.¡± Guan Ying turned to look out of the window. The trees on both sides moved back continuously. The corners of her lips filled with wretchedness. ¡°We just had things we each needed. Someone of my status would never have the right to have a say in a rtionship like this.¡± Changqing was in a daze. If Guan Ying had broken up with anyone else, she wouldn¡¯t be shocked. After all, in this industry, there were too many people who were like that, but the person in question was Fu Yu. Could Fu Yu also be like those bosses who made use of their status to coerce their employees into unspoken rules? She would rather believe that the person she used to like was at least sincere and liked Guan Ying before they got together and didn¡¯t get with her out of a bodily primal need. Two hourster, the production crew¡¯s car entered a vineyard near De Qin Monastery. All the stories in the script began in this vineyard. Changqing and Guan Ying yed a pair of sisters from the same father and different mothers. They grew up in this yard ever since they were young and after that, they met the male lead Ke Yongyuan, who was there to acquire the yard. In the first scene, Guan Ying and Changqing were still close sisters and it wasn¡¯t a difficult scene. In the evening, they smoothly finished filming two scenes. When they finished, Changqing realized Fu Yu was standing at the side with a cigarette between his fingers. There was a group of people crowded around him, yet he still stood out. Guan Ying also saw him. She followed Fu Yu¡¯s gaze which fell on Changqing. She looked down. Fu Yu walked over and Changqing smiled at him. ¡°CEO Fu.¡± Director Suughed and said, ¡°Guan Ying and Changqing are indeed graduates from a professional film and performance college. Their acting is very good and they could get into the scene fairly quickly. I thought we would only be able to finish one scene this afternoon, but we managed to finish two scenes smoothly in the end. The chosen actors this time are great¡ªbetter than those celebrities who cost a lot yet don¡¯t have any acting skills.¡± Fu Yu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m only here to take a look. It was quite a good take.¡± Director Su was astonished. ¡°CEO Fu, do you want to eat here tonight? I can arrange for a table in town.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s too inconvenient here. I still have a meeting at night, so you guys eat on your own.¡± Fu Yu waved towards Changqing. ¡°Come here for a moment.¡± With the entire casts¡¯ gaze upon her, Changqing felt awkward but still followed Fu Yu to the carpark. Fu Yu tilted his head, looked at her outfit and smiled, ¡°Your outfit today looks like a high school student. It reminds me of some things back from when we were in Yangzhou.¡± ¡°I also remembered some things from the past today.¡± Changqing gazed at the handsome and mature man under the setting sun with mixed emotions. ¡°Oh, what were they?¡± Fu Yu¡¯s eyes brightened with additional interest. ¡°I remember when I was in high school, there was a boy who kept bullying me and after you found out about it, you waited for him at the school entrance one day after school to beat him up. At that time, you were a very incredible and kind person in my eyes.¡± Changqing kicked the pebbles underneath her feet. ¡°Of course, we haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time. People do change...¡± ¡°Changqing, just be straightforward if you have anything to say.¡± Fu Yu was very smart and got straight to the point. Changqing clenched her teeth. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, why did you break up with Guan Ying? Perhaps I¡¯m not in the position to ask, but Guan Ying is my friend. I want to understand. Was it because you were together and now you¡¯re tired of her?¡± ¡°This is how you think of me?¡± Fu Yu still had a smile but deep within, his eyes were cold. ¡°What did Guan Ying tell you?¡± ¡°Guan Ying only told me you two broke up.¡± Changqing looked straight into his eyes. ¡°I also only asked her because she didn¡¯t look fine.¡± Fu Yu pondered for a while and asked, ¡°Changqing, do you know this friend of yours very well?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Changqing was angry. ¡°She didn¡¯t love me at all; she might not have even liked me.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s tone was ever so calm and he was also very clear in his thoughts. ¡°If you really knew your friend very well, you should understand the reason she got close to me. I gave her what she wanted¡ªisn¡¯t that enough? Or do you think I still have to take care of the woman who used me for the rest of my life or even marry her?¡± Changqing was suddenly speechless. Indeed, she clearly understood Guan Ying¡¯s motives in getting close to him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t feel anything for her at all?¡± After thinking for a while, she asked from another perspective. ¡°No.¡± Fu Yu had an apathetic look in his eyes at the mention of this rtionship. ¡°I can even tell you the reason I was willing to let her get close to me was because of another motive. Guan Ying¡¯s original managingpany, Zheng Yu, was my acquisition target.¡± Changqing was in a daze. She thought about what Zuo Qian told her not long ago, that Zheng Yu Media had been acquired by Shang Wei Corporation by force. Guan Ying also became an artist under Shang Wei because of this. ¡°But Guan Ying was only an artist under Zheng Yu Corporation. How could she help you?¡± Chapter 77 - Your Husband Got Beaten Up 5

Chapter 77: Your Husband Got Beaten Up 5

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Therefore... you still need to get to know your friend better. There are many things that aren¡¯t as simple as you think.¡± Fu Yu couldn¡¯t resist the urge to look at the back of her head, his eyes filled with gentleness. Changqing looked at him nkly. There were things she might know but wasn¡¯t willing to face. ¡°So Changqing, I didn¡¯t do anything to let your friend down.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s deep-set eyes be even gentler. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not early, so I should be off. If there¡¯s anything unsatisfactory about the production team or if anyone bullies you,e and tell me, okay?¡± ¡°... Oh.¡± Changqing¡¯s mind was a slight mess. After all these affairs, it turned out both Fu Yu and Guan Ying had their own motives. She even thought they were genuinely in love previously and was even jealous of Guan Ying, but it seemed so ridiculous thinking about it now. ¡°I¡¯ll being over again in the next two days.¡± Fu Yu was reluctant to leave. Changqing returned to the production team and everyone seemed to look at her differently too, acting exceptionally polite toward her. Dinner was packed meals that the production crew got from town. Changqing sat with Guan Ying to eat. She opened her box and there were honeyed ribs, deep-fried conch and fish slices. Guan Ying smiled at her. ¡°They¡¯re your favorite.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Changqing found it weird, but when she saw what was in Guan Ying¡¯s box, it didn¡¯t look bad and the thought in her mind was quickly dismissed. There were limited rooms in the yard. That night, Changqing shared a room with Guan Ying. Changqing saw a few mosquitoes flying around the house and used the insect repellent to spray them. Guan Ying smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so forgetful normally. It¡¯s rare that you would be so meticulous this time around to bring insect repellent.¡± Changqing thought of Song Chuyi and blushed. After bathing, the two of themid side by side on a bed. Changqing couldn¡¯t fall asleep, thinking about what Fu Yu said. She tossed and turned around. Guan Ying said quietly, ¡°We haven¡¯t slept together like this for a long time since we graduated.¡± ¡°Yeah, everyone¡¯s busy with their own things.¡± Changqing was also a little sentimental. ¡°Xiaoying, did you think about your future love life after breaking up with Fu Yu? If this drama bes popr, you¡¯ll definitely get multiple offers. I think you should find someone who sincerely likes you.¡± ¡°Fu Yu said something to you in the evening, right?¡± Guan Ying suddenly said. Changqing didn¡¯t make a sound. After a long while, Guan Ying turned over, with her back facing her. In the middle of the night, Changqing felt cold and opened her eyes drowsily to see Guan Ying covering her up with a nket. Vague memories from when they were in university flooded in. At that time, everyone was living in a dormitory and she always loved to kick her nket. Guan Ying slept on the lower bunk with her and would always get up to pull her nket up for her. It wasn¡¯t just covering her up with a nket. She was a carefree person and would always cause many problems with all her small habits, be it in her everyday life or in her studies, and Guan Ying was always the one who would clean up after her. In Jiang Duoyao¡¯s terms, Guan Ying was Changqing¡¯s mother in university. Her heart ached and she held onto her warm hands. ¡°Xiaoying, no matter what you do, you¡¯ll always be my friend.¡± ¡°Mm, me too.¡± Guan Ying held her hand tightly. After three days of shooting at the vineyard, Changqing felt that certain artists on the production team seemed to be keeping their distance from her. If it wasn¡¯t for Guan Ying by her side, she would have basically been alone most of the time. Changqing didn¡¯t like this feeling. That afternoon, she had no scenes for the time being, so she specially brought some dried fruit over for He Yongsui. He Yongsui was 38 and had some status in the industry. She would be ying her mother in the drama and Changqing thought that since they would have many scenes together in the uing months, it would be important for them to have a good rtionship for the time being. No one answered the door after she knocked on He Yongsui¡¯s room door for a while. Changqing went up to the second-floor balcony disappointedly. Before she went up, she suddenly heard He Yongsui¡¯s voice from above. ¡°I¡¯m so angry every time I see that hussy look of hers. I never would¡¯ve thought that in terms of experience and acting, you wouldn¡¯t win over a host that depended on unspoken rules.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do¡ªshe has some special rtionship with Fu Yu of Shang Wei. Didn¡¯t you see that Fu Yu came all the way here by car on the first day of shooting just to call her over for a short conversation? On the entire production team, she has the best food and amodations. You and Ke Yongyuan will have to stand aside.¡± The other voice came from someone on the production team called Yue Xiaofan. ¡°Only Guan Ying sticks with her every day. I heard Guan Ying used to be Fu Yu¡¯s woman. Fancy how she could still be so calm staying with Changqing in the same room every day.¡± ¡°Maybe she likes serving the same man. I heard they were close friends.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true.¡± Laughter sounded from the balcony. Changqing returned to her room angrily with the dried fruit. The more she thought about it, the angrier and aggrieved she felt. The next day, Chi Yining entered the production team. When she wasn¡¯t shooting, she would be seated with He Yongsui. During break time, Changqing was staring at the side listlessly. Guan Ying noticed it and asked, ¡°Why do you keep looking at them?¡± Changqing told her about the things she heard at the balcony objectively. ¡°I have to return to Northern City tomorrow, and I don¡¯t feel assured about leaving you alone to deal with these people.¡± ¡°It will be fine. I¡¯ve seen a lot of people like them.¡± Guan Ying smiled lightly. At six in the evening, the production team arranged for a car to take her back. When Changqing was about to get in the car, she saw Fu Yu in the backseat and was a little dazed. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Fu Yu chuckled in a deep voice with his legs crossed. There wasn¡¯t a single crease on his pants. ¡°Quick,e in.¡± Changqing was baffled. When the door closed, there was a wisp of sandalwood fragrance wafting in the high-ss car. The car drove off and Fu Yu passed her a packet of almonds. ¡°You used to love eating these as snacks.¡± ¡°No thanks, I¡¯ve been on a diettely.¡± Changqing leaned on the window without much appetite. ¡°Are you too tired from filming? Director Su told me you performed very well.¡± Fu Yu smiled. ¡°He even said he intended to rmend you to shoot Fu Ning¡¯s new movie.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Changqing wanted to be happy but she couldn¡¯t lift her spirits up. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, did you tell the production crew to make special arrangements for my food and amodations?¡± ¡°Yeah, is there a problem?¡± Fu Yu tugged at the tie in front of his chest. He looked forward slightly. ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem.¡± Changqing frowned, ¡°I know you did it for my own good, but this is the production team and it¡¯s a ce where there¡¯s a lot of talk and rumors. Doing this would only make people misunderstand that I yed by unspoken rules. Besides, everyone knows about your previous rtionship with Guan Ying, and they might even think that we¡¯re two women serving the same husband.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s face sank. His features revealed a slight resolution. When he frowned, the aura of a leader came out naturally. ¡°Are there people gossiping?¡± Changqing turned away. ¡°No.¡± However, Fu Yu already guessed it. ¡°It was ack of consideration on my part. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, I¡¯m already content to have this drama. Please let me develop on my own in certain aspects,¡± Changqing said while looking at him seriously. ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Yu was silent for a while and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner togetherter?¡± ¡°Well... My father knew I wasing home today, so he got the nanny to cook up a feast at home,¡± Changqing said with difficulty. ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw your father. I wanted to visit but hadn¡¯t found the right time to. Today would be perfect.¡± After Fu Yu said that, it took Changqing a long time to understand that by that, he meant that he was going to her house for dinner? Changqing felt uneasy. What if Song Chuchu was there at night as well? Song Chuchu would definitely condemn her. ¡°That... There might not be enough for all of us. Why don¡¯t we make it another day?¡± Changqing said with difficulty: ¡°I¡¯ll get them to prepare more dishes. ¡°I don¡¯t eat a lot.¡± Fu Yu had a gentle look. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you say your nanny cooked up a feast?¡± Changqing almost wanted to bite her tongue off. Fu Yu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I used to go to your house often. I think your father would be happy to see me too.¡± Changqing bit her lip silently. I¡¯m finished. How am I going to prevent Fu Yu from going to my house? On the way, Changqing racked her brain and when they were about to reach her house, Fu Yu suddenly got a call. After he finished, his face was regretful. ¡°I have some official things to do all of a sudden. It seems like I won¡¯t be able to make it. Next time then.¡± ¡°Mm, okay.¡± Changqing¡¯s heart, which was suspended, finally settled. Why did she feel a sense of exhaustion as though she was having an affair? She definitely was innocent and didn¡¯t do anything. When they arrived at the door of the Yan vi, Fu Yu got off and opened the door for her. He just opened his mouth while Changqing was already waving her hand, walking towards the courtyard. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, thanks, drive slowly. I¡¯ll head inside first.¡± He got in the car expressionlessly and mmed the door with the moonlight shining on him. He lit a cigarette and ordered his assistant, Longxin, who was driving in front: ¡°Investigate the things that have been happening on the production team these past few days.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Changqing looked back and when she didn¡¯t see Fu Yu¡¯s figure, she let loose and ran towards the entrance. She only ran two steps when her nose knocked into a solid chest. She fell back, muddled from the collision. A hand held up her waist and Song Chuyi¡¯s voice came from above her head. ¡°You must be sick. Why are you not looking where you¡¯re going?¡± Changqing covered her nose. ¡°You¡¯re the sick one, appearing like a ghost. Why¡¯s your chest so hard? It hurts.¡± She hit his chest with her fist with all her strength. Changxin, who was at the back, giggled sneakily. ¡°Aiyo, just got back and this little couple is flirting at the door.¡± Changqing blushed and stared over. ¡°Who¡¯s flirting?¡± ¡°So sorry.¡± Changxin turned over. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb this little couple. If you want to kiss, go ahead;e in for dinner quickly after you guys are done. I¡¯ll be famished from waiting for you.¡± The garden at night, after Changxin left, was left with silence. Changqing silently cursed at Yan Changxin¡¯s ancestors but she recalled she was in the list and gave up. But it was really awkward. She pretended to have not heard her sister and rubbed her nose so hard that her features were crumpled together. Her heart was beating wildly. Come to think of it, ever since that day in the hospital, she had never had a phone call or message from Song Chuyi ever since. She also only told Yan Lei about her return. In actual fact, she was unsure if he woulde at all. However, now that she had seen him again, she was still unclear of his intentions. ¡°Is it really painful?¡± Song Chuyi asked as he bent down. ¡°Mm...¡± Changqing replied vaguely. He suddenly took her hand away and his elegant and handsome face came down to hers, looking straight at her with those charming eyes. Chapter 78 - Let Me Warm You Up Properly

Chapter 78: Let Me Warm You Up Properly

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A breeze blew and Changqing¡¯s face blushed. ¡°Yeah, your nose is fine. If it were fake, it would¡¯ve already been crooked.¡± His thin lips moved, spitting out words that almost drove Changqing to her grave. ¡°Song Chuyi, what do you mean? Did you think my nose was fake?¡± Changqing really wanted to p his handsome face. What kind of man was this? Under such circumstances with flowers blooming under the moonlight, he should be looking at her with deep emotions and saying something caring ording to TV dramas. ¡°You understood it wrong; I was saying your nose is very real.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you.¡± Changqing snorted, lowering her head to pick up her luggage. ¡°Let me take it.¡± Song Chuyi bent down to lift it first. Changqing was still angry. Since he wanted to carry it, she couldn¡¯t be bothered as she walked straight into the vi. Yan Lei, who was sitting in the dining room, turned his head and saw his daughter striding in proudly like a princess. He was gratified yet reprimanded her: ¡°Look at you, you just returned and got Chuyi to help you carry this and that. You really don¡¯t know how to be caring towards your husband.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Song Chuyi appeared to be a good son-inw. Changqing didn¡¯t like it and said purposely, ¡°Dad, these things should be done by men. It was already very good of me not to make hime all the way to the set to pick me up.¡± Song Chuyi looked at her after hearing that. Yan Lei waved his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to tell you off.¡± Auntie went up to Song Chuyi and said, ¡°Mr. Song, you should eat first. Let me take the luggage up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite heavy, let me do it.¡± Song Chuyi brought the luggage upstairs to Changqing¡¯s room. Auntie Zhang looked at his back that resembled a jade mountain and said, ¡°Mr. Song really has the best character of all the people I¡¯ve seen.¡± Lin Yiqin made fun of her and said, ¡°Auntie Zhang, am I not good?¡± ¡°Both of you are good, both of you are good.¡± Auntie Zhang smiled and looked at Changqing, ¡°You¡¯re very fortunate.¡± Chuyi pouted. Her entire family was bought over by Song Chuyi. When it was time for dinner, Yan Lei pulled out a bottle of red wine from nowhere and chuckled, saying, ¡°Chuyi has bad alcohol tolerance. This time we¡¯ll change to red wine.¡± Song Chuyi and Changqing¡¯s faces changed. Every time they drank, it seemed nothing good ever happened. Changqing quickly said, ¡°Dad, can we have a proper meal? Drinking is bad for your health. Did you forget the doctor told you to drink less?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? This is red wine¡ªit improves blood cirction.¡± Yan Lei didn¡¯t ept her argument. Song Chuyi coughed gently. ¡°Dad, I hurt my stomachst week when I drank and I haven¡¯t felt very well these past few days. I¡¯ll drink with you next time.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, he really had a stomach ache from drinking before.¡± Changqing agreed. Lin Yiqin smiled and looked at Changxin, saying, ¡°Look, even Changqing knows how to dote on her husband. Shouldn¡¯t you learn from her?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I doted on you enough?¡± Changxin red at him, smiling and putting a piece of chicken on his te. ¡°Husband, eat more.¡± Yan Lei nodded with satisfaction and was in a better mood. The best thing for a person at his age would be to see his daughters living happily, although his daughters were married and he often felt lonely. After dinner, Yan Lei got the two of them to stay. Changqing was also quite tired and waszy to move again. When she went to her changing room to get some clothes, she discovered a cupboard with a few sets of male clothing, including a set of pyjamas and underwear. Changqing¡¯s face flushed red when she saw the underwear, silently scolding Song Chuyi for being shameless, talking about marriage while even bringing his clothes over. After her shower, she called Guan Ying worriedly. ¡°Were you okay after I left? Did Chi Yining bully you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Her heart settled after hearing Guan Ying¡¯s reply. ¡°That¡¯s good, take care of yourself. That woman is very annoying.¡± ¡°Mm, I still have some stuff to do, so let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡± Guan Ying hung up with a concise statement. A shadow loomed in her clear eyes. ¡°Miss Guan Ying and Yan Changqing are indeed sisters with strong bonds,¡± Chi Yining who was sitting beside herughed slightly. ¡°A pity, CEO Fu didn¡¯t have eyes for you even though you abandoned your pride and climbed into his bed. Fu Yu didn¡¯t even look at you properly aftering to the production team for so many days. Look, after Yan Changqing left, your dinner isn¡¯t even better than mine.¡± Guan Ying took out her lipstick to reapply it expressionlessly. She had a night scene to shootter on and had to be in her best condition. ¡°Because of Yan Changqing, nobody other than me even wants to talk to you. Do you think this is fun?¡± Chi Yining continued to say with overflowing interest. ¡°Actually, we¡¯re the same kind of person but you¡¯re better than me. After all, doing things like spiking Fu Yu¡¯s drink to climb up wasn¡¯t something I¡¯m capable of.¡± Guan Ying¡¯s expression changed and she snapped her mirror closed. Despite having lipstick on, her lips still looked bad. ¡°Are you curious about how I knew?¡± Chi Yiningughed coquettishly. ¡°Actually, there are few secrets in this industry. Truth be told, I¡¯m especially envious of people like Yan Changqing. She doesn¡¯t need to work hard for anything and someone always presents her with the best, just like Fu Yu. He told our boss that if Yan Changqing wasn¡¯t the second female lead, he wouldn¡¯t shoot this drama. I think with one word from Yan Changqing, it would be no problem for her to even be the female lead. And you¡ªwho are you? Someone who stripped herself naked and climbed into Fu Yu¡¯s bed.¡± The fingers of Guan Ying¡¯s right hand, which were on her knee, gripped together one by one. At that moment, it was as though she was stripped naked and exposed. Other than embarrassment, it was still an embarrassment. Changqingidzily in her bed, posting on Weibo. The room door opened and Song Chuyi walked in. She sat up straight and said, ¡°Why did youe up so early?¡± Song Chuyi looked at her nervousness and raised his eyebrows slightly, smiling at her. ¡°Your brother-inw said you seldom came back and I shouldn¡¯t miss out on this fine time. He told me to wee you back well.¡± Changqing pondered over the statement and covered her face with the nket, scolding him: ¡°You men are all gangsters.¡± ¡°Which sentence did I say was gangster-like?¡± Song Chuyi asked back. Changqing suddenly realized Song Chuyi was getting better at trapping her with words. She turned her head away and pointed at the nket on the chaise lounge and said, ¡°You¡¯ll sleep on the floor tonight.¡± Song Chuyi recalled how she tortured him on this bed previously and didn¡¯t say anything. After showering, he spread out the nket and slept. Changqingid at the side of the bed watching him sleep and couldn¡¯t put how she was feeling into words. All in all, it wasn¡¯t what she thought it would be. This wasn¡¯t considered meeting after a long separation, but they hadn¡¯t seen each other for four days. Shouldn¡¯t he ask her how she did on set, whether she was happy... She suddenly realized that the bottle of insect repellent might be wishful thinking on her part. It was indeed frustrating to think too much on her part. The next day, Changqing was woken up by Wen Tong¡¯s phone call. ¡°Get up this instant, you have a 10 o¡¯clock shoot today.¡± She got up and only then realized that Song Chuyi was no longer in the room. Perhaps he had already gone to work. After changing, she went downstairs and almost rolled down the stairs after seeing the two people outside the French window. Was there some mistake? Song Chuchu was actually practising Taichi with her father! However, Song Chuchu was wearing an army green shirt and in contrast with his fair skin, the aura he exuded while practising Taichi was imposing. The martial art which was usually practised by the elderly became high-end because of him. Auntie Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Song is really patient. Youngsters don¡¯t usually practice this.¡± ¡°He had an old man character from the start.¡± Changqing pouted. During breakfast, she kept ncing outside so much so that she thought she was running out of patience before Song Chuyi came back from outside. Changqing looked at the time. It was almost nine. ¡°You¡¯re quite free today. No work?¡± ¡°Rest day.¡± Song Chuyi sat opposite her, resting one arm on the backrest, looking extremely pleasing to the eye. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to have rest days, so what do you n to do today?¡± Changqing engulfed a wrap. ¡°Made ns with my friend to fish.¡± Changqing was suddenly envious. She wanted to go out to sea and fish too, although she had no idea how to fish. Why do I have a packed work schedule every day? She was grieving when Song Chuyi¡¯s phone rang. He stood up after the call and said, ¡°My friend is here, so I¡¯m off.¡± Perfect. Changqing was almost done and went to the car park to drive her car out. She happened to see Song Chuyi getting into a Bugatti. The car te was all 0s. Changqing was envious¡ªSong Chuyi¡¯s friend was way too rich. She saw in a magazine that the car alone cost more than 20 million. Yu Qiong Company. When Changqing arrived, Wen Tong was talking to a man in his forties, dressed in a suit. ¡°Changqing,e, let me introduce you. This is CEO Peng of Yu Qiong,¡± Wen Tong said. ¡°Miss Yan, how do you do?¡± CEO Peng said with a smile as he shook Changqing¡¯s hand. ¡°I had asting impression after seeing you in the stockingsmercial and immediately got my employee to contact your assistant. I felt you were very suitable for our brand. Sexy. Mainly, sexy.¡± While speaking, his gaze kept moving to her chest. Changqing was a little ufortable but still had to thank him. The director brought four sets of clothing over and said, ¡°This time, themercial is focused on portraying the vibes of the four seasons. Let¡¯s start with spring and go in order. You don¡¯t have to do your hair¡ªjust let it drape over your shoulders. Let the makeup artist do a look for you.¡± Changqing took a look at the clothes. The lingerie was all very sexy and there was translucent and ck sequined outerwear, but they only just covered the arms and waist. The area in front of the chest was exposed. There was one shirt with the back exposed and as for the bottoms, they were ck stockings. She frowned. She had never shot amercial like this before. Wen Tong pulled her to the side and said softly, ¡°The clothes were vetted before the contract was signed and this is way better, considering it¡¯s a lingeriemercial. All the major celebrities have it like this when they do a lingeriemercial.¡± ¡°How many major celebrities actually shoot this kind ofmercial?¡± Changqing wasn¡¯t very pleased. ¡°Thismercial¡¯s endorsement fee is thrice that of themercials you did before,¡± Wen Tong said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just letting others look at your cleavage? Which celebrity doesn¡¯t show her cleavage?¡± Wen Tongforted her. Changqing thought about it, and it seemed quite reasonable. Harbor. Song Chng just boarded the yacht when he received a phone call from Song Chng. ¡°Can you control your wife properly?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Chuyi pushed his sunsses up. ¡°She¡¯s currently shooting a lingeriemercial for Yu Qiong Company. Didn¡¯t you even know?¡± Song Chng said coldly, ¡°A woman baring her chest outside. Where should the Songs put their face after seeing thismercial?¡± ¡°... Alright, got it.¡± Song Chuyi put the phone down expressionlessly. Li Shaobin, who was wearing a pair of ck pants and a red shirt, jumped on the yacht. He said flirtatiously, ¡°Should I get a few babes up here?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s cold face froze. ¡°Do you know people from the Yu Qiong Company?¡± Li Shaobin said proudly, ¡°There are only people you can¡¯t imagine; there isn¡¯t one I don¡¯t know. Why...¡± ¡°We¡¯re not setting out to sea. Go to Yu Qiong with me.¡± Song Chuyi stepped off the yacht withrge strides. ¡°F*ck, are you kidding me?¡± Li Shaobin was bbergasted. He chased after Song Chuyi and said, ¡°I pushed away a business worth millions just for today. Hey, can you walk slower? What are we going to Yu Qiong for?¡± Song Chuchu told him about themercial Yan Changqing was going to shoot. Li Shaobin pondered deeply with his hand on his chin. ¡°Aye, Old Song, are you too stingy to your wife that she has to go and shoot a lingeriemercial?¡± ¡°... scram.¡± Song Chuyi was in a fit of anger and wanted to stuff that mouth of his up with a towel that was used to wipe a patient¡¯s body. In the studio. Changqingid awkwardly on a red couch. There were many people around. On both sides, a fan was blowing at her long hair and thin outerwear. Her chest felt cool. Wen Tong was also angry but could only endure, saying as amiably as she could, ¡°CEO Peng, Yu Qiong is argepany and a big brand which goes for the high-end market, after all. If you shoot like this, the broadcasting station wouldn¡¯t dare to y it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the film editor will delete some parts and the unabridged version can be put onto the web,¡± CEO Peng said arrogantly while smoking. ¡°Commercials need gimmicks nowadays. This is considered good. How many celebrities don¡¯t have a couple of these photos before they get famous? When you bring these out, people will say you have a good figure. If you can¡¯t even deal with this, don¡¯t shoot and leave this industry sooner. However, if you don¡¯t shoot, it will be a breach of contract. Breaching the contract will cost twice the endorsement fee.¡± Wen Tong was dumbfounded and could only look at Changqing. Changqing looked embarrassed. ¡°CEO Peng, Li Shaobin is here.¡± Suddenly, an employee ran in hurriedly from outside the studio. ¡°Li Shaobin? Who¡¯s that?¡± CEO Peng was very dissatisfied for being interrupted. ¡°Hehe, you even dared toe out and do business without even knowing my name.¡± An insolent voice picked up where he left off. Two tall men appeared at the door. One of them looked clean and cold while the man who spoke wore a red shirt. A gold ne as thick as a finger hung on his neck. He had a small earring on his ear and exuded a sense of evilness from head to toe. After Changqing took a good look, she was dazed. I¡¯m finished. What¡¯s Song Chuchu doing here? Her body shrunk dejectedly, wanting to escape while no one was noticing. She could already feel that killer gaze of Song Chuyi¡¯s. She was sure he would mock her to death. She didn¡¯t want to see anyone again. She lowered her head like an ostrich trying to hide. CEO Peng¡¯s face ckened. That employee ran to him and reminded him: ¡°It¡¯s Li Shaobin from the Li family.¡± CEO Peng thought for a while and felt dead. Not to mention the entertainment industry, but even people from both the underworld and political world would want to escape like vermin at the mention of Li Shaobin from the Li family. This Li Shaobin could be considered someone born with a silver spoon in his mouth. The Li¡¯s rtives were big shots of either the political or business realm. Li Shaobin had two brothers before him who were the elites of the business and political realm, so their father was very d, thinking that he had someone to take over his business. Hence, when he had his third son, he spoiled him a little too much, the same as the elders of the Li family. The result was that the boy became a little tyrant since primary school and the principal couldn¡¯t do anything with him. The Lis also let him have his way, thinking the child was just insensible and allowed him to continue his tyrannies all the way to university and to society. Until one time, he got into big trouble and made the Li family a little worried. Thus, they sent him to the army to be controlled, but after being in there for two years and getting into trouble every day, he was sent back without a choice. Li Shaobin, who was trained for two years in the army, had strong fists and after he returned, he had been mixing around in the underworld, killing those he wasn¡¯t pleased with. Therefore, there was a rumour going around Northern City that no matter who you provoked, you should never provoke Li Shaobin. ¡°Young Master Li, what brings you here?¡± CEO Pengposed himself and weed him with a smile. Li Shaobin put on a fake smile, only looking at Song Chuyi who was beside him. Everyone was astonished, including Changqing as she lifted her head up weakly. He bent over and carried her up. His strict and severe gaze swept to a staff member who was standing at the side and he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the changing room?¡± An ineffable sense of pressure seemed to exude from him. The staff pointed to his right unknowingly. Chapter 79 - I Am Her Husband, Is This Reason Sufficient 1

Chapter 79: I Am Her Husband, Is This Reason Sufficient 1

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi carried her coldly and walked towards the changing room. Her body was protected firmly in his embrace and the big shirt covered even her butt securely. His steps were fast. Wen Tong quickly chased over, looking straight at him. ¡°Sir, who are you and what are you trying to do?¡± Song Chuyi looked at the assistant who didn¡¯t seem much older than Changqing and the viciousness in his eyes increased. He opened his thin lips and said word by word, ¡°Who am I? I am her husband¡ªis this reason sufficient?¡± Wen Tong was astonished. Changqing bit her fingers and was also shocked by the four words: I am her husband. Song Chuyi walked past the assistant with wide strides and kicked open the door of the changing room with one leg, immediately throwing Changqing on the couch. Changqing was shocked and tightly grabbed onto the shirt that was covering her subconsciously in case it slipped and exposed herself. Heughed coldly and locked the changing room door with a click. Looking at the woman before him who had shrunk into a ball, his chest moved up and down with anger. ¡°What are you trying to cover? Don¡¯t you like to reveal yourself to others? Are shrinking like this now to put on an act for me to see?¡± He was going mad. He hadn¡¯t even taken a good look at his own wife, but so many other men had already seen her. ¡°Yan Changqing, is there something wrong with your brain? As the daughter-inw of the Song family, how dare you shoot this kind of thing? Everyone in the Song family knows you¡¯re my wife. Are you trying to turn me into aughing stock?¡± He was furious. His temples were pulsing with anger. Changqing, who was originally a coward, was already so frightened by him that she almost shrank into the slits of the couch. However, his words stung and were exceptionally unpleasant. Upon thinking about the shame she endured previously, her eyes stung and started to redden. She felt embarrassed and aggrieved. ¡°What are you shouting at me for? You didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t shoot...¡± ¡°Just use your brain to think and you would¡¯ve known you couldn¡¯t shoot.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s cold gaze seemed to spit out fire. He was furious. ¡°I¡¯m brainless, okay?¡± Changqing was also getting angry. Even Yan Lei was never this fierce to her even when she was young. Her tears started trickling down disobediently. She used the back of her hand to wipe them away and she choked while saying stubbornly, ¡°Being a celebrity is like this; if you don¡¯t want to expose anything, people will still point fingers at you. I didn¡¯t want to expose so much when I epted thismercial. I didn¡¯t want to shoot it anymore but I had no choice because it would be a breach of contract. I knew deep inside that you would look down on me. Others have watches, video game and cosmeticsmercials, but I¡¯m only offered menstrual pads, dieting products and stockingmercials because they think I look too sensual and I¡¯m only just a host, so I have limitedmercial offers. I want to earn money too, and the little earnings from the station aren¡¯t enough for me to spend and I don¡¯t want to ask for money from my family. My dad¡¯spany isn¡¯t doing well either...¡± The more Changqing spoke, the more upset she felt, lowering her head as she cried. Her tears trickled onto his shirt sessively. In the small changing room, the sound of a woman sobbing echoed. Looking down from this angle, Song Chuyi could only see the red tip of her nose and her wet cheeks reflecting the light. He rubbed his brows which were tightly knitted. He couldn¡¯t stand women crying the most, but he was also always at a loss when women cried. Especially when it came to Yan Changqing, who originally looked like she was made of water. Now that she was crying, it seemed as though she was going to melt. Even her sobbing was frail and soft, and with her small, exposed shoulders moving up and down, it was difficult for him to withstand it. ¡°Alright, stop crying. Just don¡¯t do it again next time,¡± Song Chuyi said, lowering his tone. Changqing continued to cry with her aggrieved little look. She was very upset. She also wasn¡¯t putting on an act; she was really crying. Firstly, because she got scolded by Song Chuyi, and secondly, because of the shame she went through outside. Song Chuyi felt like his head was about to explode. He bent down and sat beside her, patting her soft and smooth shoulders. Changqing brushed his arm away with one hand and sobbed, saying sulkily, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened as he bellowed deeply, ¡°Stop crying.¡± Those two words were said impactfully, sounding like muffled thunder. Changqing was so frightened that her sobs were stuck in her throat. She raised her wet face and looked at him uneasily and fearfully. Her nose and eyes were all red and the makeup on her face was all smudged. She had a patch of white and a patch of ck around her eyes, making her look like a panda. The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s mouth twitched. He took out his phone from his pocket and switched to the front camera to let her have a look. Changqing¡¯s gaze followed and she took a look. She was dumbstruck when she saw herself on the phone. She forgot about crying, and she tried to cover her face as best as she could and turned to the side. As she turned and wiped, the result was that the more she wiped, the more she looked like a dirty little cat. Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t bear to watch on. He grabbed her shoulders and turned her over forcefully. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me...¡± Changqing quickly lowered her head. She had lost all face today. ¡°Don¡¯t move around,¡± Song Chuyi warned in a deep voice. He lowered his head and took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and started wiping her face. Changqing was startled. She carefully lifted her head up and saw Song Chuyi¡¯s serious pair of eyes, high nose bridge and thin, red lips. She stopped breathing for a while. His face suddenly closed in and the unique scent of his breath together with the fragrance of grapefruit lingered around the tip of her nose. Changqing lowered her head again. A rush of heat spread from her ears all the way to her face. Song Chuyi also noticed it. After wiping her face clean, her face wasn¡¯t clean and white. Instead, like the sunset, her face seemed to be draped with a red muslin, emitting a blurred radiance. He was startled. He lowered his head and kissed away thest teardrop on her cheek. Changqing nked out. When she came back to her senses, she felt embarrassed from inside out. ¡°Get changed first. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Song Chuyi ced the handkerchief back into his pocket and stood up to walk out. Changqing covered her blushing face. Why¡¯s it so hot? In the studio, Li Shaobin was huffing on the cigarette that CEO Peng just lit up for him arrogantly. CEO Peng asked with a smile, ¡°Young Master Li, what brought you here to mypany?¡± Li Shaobin narrowed his eyes and puffed out a mouthful of smoke on his face. ¡°What brought me here? Can¡¯t you tell? Yan Changqing is my brother¡¯s woman. Does Yu Qiong want to close down already? How dare you get my brother¡¯s woman to shoot something like this. Why don¡¯t you just f*cking change to shooting third category films [1. films containing sexual or violent content] instead?¡± CEO Peng looked embarrassed. ¡°Young Master Li, you¡¯ve misunderstood us. We¡¯re a lingeriepany. Aren¡¯t all themercials of lingeriepanies the same? We mainly focus on sexiness. Yan Changqing has a good figure and that was the criteria on which we chose her. Besides, she agreed to it herself. It¡¯s all written clearly in ck and white.¡± ¡°Are you talking to me about ck and white?¡± Li Shaobin chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve settled numerous conflicts that arose from contracts. In my eyes, anything in ck and white is bullsh*t.¡± As he said that, he stood up. His slender body stood at almost 1.9meters. CEO Peng only reached his shoulders and could immediately feel the immense pressure. ¡°Young Master Li, then you...¡± ¡°Let me tell you the truth¡ªthismercial can¡¯t be shot.¡± Li Shaobin patted his shoulders gently, his chuckling tone brought out an eerie vibe. ¡°If you wantpensation for the breach of contract, that will be impossible. Actually, I know you will only lose the money for hiring these people for the shoot and the time wasted to look for another person to endorse your product. This little bit of money is actually nothing to you, CEO Peng. Of course, I can¡¯t be unreasonable. We all have our own rules to abide by. Tell you what¡ªyou can view it like I, Li Shaobin, owe you a favor. How about that?¡± CEO Peng still felt a little pity. After all, he had seen many female celebrities and hadn¡¯t seen one who exuded such an aura like Yan Changqing. He initially wanted to try the unspoken rule on her but it looked like there was no chance. After all, a favor from Li Shaobin alone was something many people could only wish for. In business, there were many things that still had to rely on contact with the underworld and Li Shaobin was a ruthless figure in the underworld. Many wished to have this opportunity but could never get it. ¡°Sure. One word from you, Young Master Li, and I¡¯ll sell this favor to you,¡± CEO Peng said with a smile. When they were almost done, Song Chuyi returned and went straight to Zheng Qing¡¯s camera as though there was nobody around. Zheng Qing was anxious. ¡°Aye, you... you... don¡¯t meddle with it.¡± Song Chuyi pushed him away, took the camera down and flipped it open. The filming hadn¡¯t started, but many photographs were taken and the poses were so alluring that it made his eyes surge with lust. ¡°I¡¯m taking this card.¡± He took out the memory card. ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Zheng Qing was annoyed. ¡°I still have lots of material on it.¡± ¡°You can always find your materials again, but if your hand is crippled, you can¡¯t ever fix it again.¡± Li Shaobin walked over like a gangster, whispering a threat by his ear, ¡°You¡¯re just someone who shoots amercial, yet you dared to challenge my brother. Do you believe I¡¯ll make it impossible for you to survive?¡± Zheng Qing¡¯s lips turned pale. ¡°Director Zheng, forget it, forget it.¡± CEO Peng hurried to make peace. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a card?¡± Zheng Qing didn¡¯t need his persuasion and was already so frightened he didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Wen Tong watched with her mouth wide open at the side. F*ck, this husband of Changqing¡¯s was a little too powerful. When Changqing came out after changing, Wen Tong immediately went over and pinched her little waist, saying hatefully, ¡°Youss, when did you have a husband? Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡± Changqing shuddered from her pinching. Wen Tong continued to ask, ¡°Also, what does your husband do? That friend of his isn¡¯t simple; even CEO Peng is so polite to him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Changqing made eyes at her. Song Chuyi walked towards her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He walked in front and Changqing followed behind him like a little wife. Li Shaobin walked in big strides and patted her shoulder. ¡°Aye, tell me¡ªis it because Old Song is always very stingy with you, so you had no choice but toe and shoot a lingeriemercial?¡± ¡°No...¡± Changqing almost fell from his pat. He was very strong. She looked weakly at this man. He had nice features but the gold chain hanging on his neck detracted from his overall look. One look and you knew he wasn¡¯t a good person. She had never interacted with someone like that. His look scared her; he wasn¡¯t someone you should trifle with. ¡°If so, why did you still shoot it?¡± Li Shaobin looked at her from the corners of his eyes. ¡°Yu Qiong¡¯s CEO Peng is famous for being a lecher. Usually, when I see him at those entertainment ces, he has a different woman beside him every day. Though he changes women frequently, I heard his thing is very short and really cannot make it...¡± Changqing was dazed. Her face was so red it seemed as though she was about to bleed. Wen Tong also felt awkward upon hearing that. Song Chuyi frowned and turned back to stare at him. ¡°Li Shaobin, can you talk less? Also, what was your hand doing just now?¡± Li Shaobin was dazed. ¡°Can¡¯t I even pat her?¡± ¡°Can you pat someone else¡¯s wife as and when you like?¡± Song Chuyi grabbed Changqing¡¯s arm and pulled her to his side. Changqing felt a sweet sense of warmth and leaned closer to him subconsciously. She was really a little afraid of this Li Shaobin, especially when he talked. He was too dirty. Li Shaobin folded his armszily. ¡°Well done. You just abandoned me after achieving your goal.¡± Song Chuyi still had his cold face and was still angry. When they entered the lift, he asked Changqing, ¡°What ns do you have in the afternoon?¡± ¡°I have to go to the broadcasting station to record a show,¡± Changqing replied softly, ¡°There¡¯s a broadcasting station dinner gathering at night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Join me for lunch first,¡± Song Chuyi said it like it was an order. Changqing looked at Wen Tong and Wen Tong said, ¡°I still have something to do. Changqing, you go ahead but you have to be at the broadcasting station before two in the afternoon. Don¡¯t forget you still have to rehearse.¡± ¡°Mm, okay.¡± Changqing nodded. At the carpark, after Wen Tong left, Changqing sat in the more than 20 million Bugatti she saw in the morning. Li Shaobin was driving while she sat in the back with Song Chuyi. The seats were wide andfortable. However, after the car engine started, Changqing started to feel ufortable because Li Shaobin was driving too fast, turning around corners in that narrow carpark filled with cars. Her body swung into Song Chuyi¡¯s embrace. He held onto her and that made her less afraid. ¡°Your... your friend, does he always drive this fast? It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Changqing suddenly felt a little worried for Song Chuyi. If he always hung out with this person and rode with him often, he might get into an ident easily. She hugged him tightly and whispered into his ear, ¡°I feel... you should ride with him less often; it¡¯s not safe.¡± Song Chuyi looked at the little woman snuggled up to his chest and curled his lips up in a bewitching smile. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll take note.¡± ¡°But... How did youe to befriend someone like this? I¡¯m not badmouthing your friend; it¡¯s just that your characters seem very different.¡± Changqing¡¯s body was swung around by the car again. This time, she had no choice but to grip onto the shirt behind her. Her face blushed even more. ¡°You see, you¡¯re a doctor and should be the ¡®top scorer¡¯ type while one look at him and you can tell he¡¯s rubbish at studies, and he looks like he mixes around in the underworld...¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not badmouthing him?¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows. ¡°But you¡¯re right¡ªhe is indeed from the underworld.¡± Changqing opened her mouth so wide you could stuff an egg inside. Never would she have thought that Song Chuyi would be brothers with someone from the underworld. She had better keep her mouth shut. She should never offend someone from the underworld. The car was moving at high speed and it took them only 10 minutes before they arrived at the carpark of a restaurant. Li Shaobin walked in like it was his home and he opened the door to a suite. A woman with a devil¡¯s figure walked in with a smile and said, ¡°Young Master Li, Young Master Song, weren¡¯t you two out to sea today? Why¡¯d youe here to pass the time? Yo, who¡¯s this? You even brought a prettydy.¡± ¡°Got dyed by some matters and didn¡¯t go.¡± Li Shaobin pointed at Changqing while lighting up a cigarette and introduced her. ¡°My new sister-inw. Let me tell you, today, she¡¯s an even more important guest than me. You guys better serve her well, otherwise, Old Song will definitely break my neck.¡± Song Chuyi swept him a nce. ¡°I feel like breaking your neck right now.¡± The sexy woman took a look at Changqing and didn¡¯t ask anything. Instead, she only covered her mouth andughed delicately. ¡°Young Master Song has a wife now. Who knows how manydies in Northern City are going to be heartbroken?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even mention thedies in Northern City¡ªeven I¡¯m heartbroken.¡± Li Shaobin snorted while he blew out some smoke. ¡°I even invited a prestigious chef to the yacht in the afternoon, thinking of having a romantic date with our Young Master Song. In the end... aye, My heart¡¯s now broken to pieces.¡± He sighed faintly. Changqing tried to hold in herughter while blushing. The sexy woman also chuckled. ¡°Young Master Li is still so humorous.¡± The menu was passed to Changqing. She only ordered two dishes and the rest were arranged by the sexy woman in the kitchen. ¡°You guys...e here often?¡± Chuyi looked at Song Chuyi. That woman kept calling them young master and sounded really sweet. ¡°I¡¯m too busy and have only been here a few times while Shaobines more frequently.¡± Song Chuyi stood up and opened the windows. The wind blew in and the smell of smoke dissipated. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Changqing stood up and left. Li Shaobin nced at her behind and clicked his tongue, saying, ¡°That body, that butt, what a little vixen.¡± Song Chuyi swept a cold nce at him. Li Shaobin was peeling fruit when he asked curiously, ¡°Old Song, you¡¯ve really not gone to bed with her yet? I don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re too strong. If it were me, I would definitely be unable to hold it in. When I went to the studio with you just now, I almost had a nosebleed. F*ck, that was too sexy, those boobs¡ªthey¡¯re at least a C cup...¡± ¡°Shaobin...¡± Song Chuyi ced his teacup down heavily. Li Shaobin froze and saw the dense haze in his eyes. The suite was silent. Li Shaobin let out a cough. ¡°Old Song, don¡¯t be angry. It was a slip of the tongue. I thought...¡± ¡°Some women can be discussed, but your wife should never be discussed with other men. Shaobin, I hope you understand,¡± Song Chuyi said in a low tone. ¡°Mm, mm.¡± Li Shaobin blinked and nodded. ¡°I have to go to the washroom too.¡± Song Chuyi left the suite. Li Shaobin patted his little heart. The atmosphere was so tense just now. What a scare. The washroom. Changqing came out after washing her hands and saw Song Chuyi walking towards her. His handsome features didn¡¯t seem to have a single trace of warmth. Her heart thumped and she started, ¡°You¡¯re also here to use the washroom...¡± She didn¡¯t have time toplete her sentence when a strong force pulled her back into thedies¡¯. The door was shut and locked. Changqing was confused and could only look nkly at this man in thedies¡¯. Although the toilets here only had one cubicle, the sign outside made it clear this was thedies¡¯. ¡°What do you want... Mm...¡± Chapter 80 - I Am Her Husband, Is This Reason Sufficient 2

Chapter 80: I Am Her Husband, Is This Reason Sufficient 2

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everything happened too quickly and on top of that, it was in thedies¡¯. Changqing was really stupefied. When she returned to her senses, Song Chuyi had already carried her up and ced her on the sink countertop. This... this... is too open. ¡°... Song... Song... you... are you... still angry... Mm?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still angry,¡± he said, extremely angry. Song Chuyi thought about what Li Shaobin said just now. He stamped violent kisses all along her neck. Until the sound of door-knocking came from outside. ¡°Hey, you in there. How long are you going to take? Are you done?¡± Someone was in a rush. Changqing came to her senses and froze. She had never experienced something like this and her heart was racing. What was she doing in the toilet with Song Chuyi? Where was her outerwear? Changqing¡¯s almond-shaped face was flushed red and she was at a loss. ¡°What to do, what to do?¡± She was flustered. Would they get caught? It was the first time in her life doing something like this; how flustering. ¡°Say it¡¯ll take a while more. Tell her to go to the toilet on the other side.¡± Song Chuyi was very calm in contrast. Changqing looked at him and realized the face that was extremely close to her was also slightly flushed, not the cool and arrogant expression it normally was. She finally felt a little bnced inside. To think there would be a day when Song Chuchu would be in this sorry state as well. She spoke to the person outside with guilt. The other party seemed to be annoyed and said something else before the sound of her heels clicked away. Changqing let out a sigh of relief and took the opportunity to push Song Chuyi away. She covered her chest and said nervously, ¡°I think we¡¯ve been here for too long. I need to go out.¡± Song Chuyi looked at her lustrous and shy look and every single cell in his body seemed to be howling. However, it definitely was unclean in the washroom. He pursed his lips as silent consent. ¡°Can you... turn around,¡± Changqing said with her face burning. Song Chuyi stared at her hands which were covering her chest tightly for a few seconds before turning around. She covered her mouth and looked up. She coincidentally caught the deep gaze of the man in the mirror who had turned around. Her heart beat profusely and in order to hide her embarrassment, she stared and grumbled, ¡°Your friend will definitely guess what happened from how I look now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re thinking too much. You head back to the suite first.¡± Song Chuyi lifted his hand and tidied up a strand of hair by her ear as he spoke in a gentle tone. ¡°You... you¡¯re going to stay in thedies? For what? To relieve yourself?¡± After saying that, Changqing saw him staring profoundly at her without moving and suddenly recalled that when he was kissing her just now, she seemed to have felt something poking her stomach. She regretted speaking and wanted to tear her mouth apart but her gaze just went towards his pants disobediently. After taking a look, she felt her legs going to jelly and even began to stutter. ¡°Then... then... then I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± She was so fast it seemed as though there was a wolf chasing behind her. Song Chuyi looked at the toilet door that was shut and the corners of his lips curled up helplessly. After Changqing left the toilet, she didn¡¯t dare return to the suite. She didn¡¯t dare to be alone with Li Shaobin and therefore waited in the hallway outside for Song Chuyi. In the end, Song Chuyi only came back cooly after she waited for 10 minutes. With a hand in his pocket and an aloof look, he was vastly different from what he looked like back in thedies¡¯. Changqing glimpsed at his pants and silently cursed him in her heart. Men practically changed faster than women. If she hadn¡¯t seen it for herself, she would¡¯ve thought he had a pure mind and no desires. ¡°What are you standing here for and not going in?¡± Song Chuyi asked with surprise. Changqing lowered her head with embarrassment. ¡°... A little afraid of your friend...¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi stroked his short, ck hair. ¡°Is he that scary?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never interacted with someone from the underworld before.¡± Changqing pouted and after saying that, she felt it was inappropriate. He, after all, was Song Chuyi¡¯s friend. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. He helped me and I¡¯m also very grateful to him. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how to get along with him. It would be a little easier with you around.¡± ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go in.¡± Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t angry and put his arm around her shoulders. In the suite, the dishes were all served. Li Shaobin was getting a little annoyed and when he nced at Changqing¡¯s red lips and flushed face, he suddenly understood. His gaze met Song Chuyi¡¯s and thetter squinted his eyes to hint at him to not say so much. ¡°I thought the two of you had abandoned me and gone somewhere else to enjoy your alone time.¡± Li Shaobin made a dig at them apathetically. Changqing recalled the scene in the washroom and lowered her head so much that it almost went into her bowl. Song Chuyi leaned over to ask her without changing his expression, ¡°Do you want some mushroom soup?¡± Changqing nodded her small head. He scooped a bowl for her. Li Shaobin flicked the ashes away and said sourly, ¡°It seems the wind will be too strong in the afternoon and we won¡¯t be able to go out to sea. Why don¡¯t we go up to the mountains to soak in a hot spring?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. ¡°You know many people. Are there any suitablemercials you can rmend her to shoot?¡± Changqing was shocked. Is Song Chuyi finally going to make use of his connections for me? Her ears pricked up excitedly, but her mouth still uttered reservedly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. That... I can still work hard by myself.¡± Song Chuyi took a piece of fish for her and raised his brows. ¡°In that case, forget it.¡± Changqing was stunned. She was just being polite; she had no such intentions. Is Song Chuchu a pig? Could he not tell? She looked at Song Chuyi pitifully. He didn¡¯t look at her and was already on the topic of going to the hot springs with Li Shaobin. Changqing could only continue drinking her soup silently. She was so regretful that her intestines were turning green. After lunch, Li Shaobin drove her to the entrance of the broadcasting station. When she got off, Changqing was still listless. Song Chuyi asked her, ¡°Do you need me to pick you up at night?¡± ¡°... No.¡± Changqing got off without any expression. When she entered the broadcasting station, Li Shaobinughed hysterically. ¡°Old Song, are you sure it¡¯s a good idea to tease her like that?¡± ¡°Why not? I think it¡¯s rather interesting.¡± A smile also appeared on Song Chuyi¡¯s aloof face. ¡°But honestly, I never thought Yan Changqing was so stupid.¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s lips rose and mocked, ¡°You¡¯re very stupid too.¡± At the broadcasting station, Changqing just returned to the office and was caught by Wen Tong. She shut the door and rolled her sleeves up, asking aggressively, ¡°Yan Changqing, be honest with me. When did you get married and who on earth is that person? Do you still take me as your assistant? Why did you not tell me about such a big thing? Your sesses and failures are closely linked to mine and for a celebrity who¡¯s still growing, this is a big matter that concerns life and death.¡± ¡°Sister Wen, calm down, calm down.¡± Changqing poured her a cup of tea and told her everything that had happened these past few days truthfully. After hearing her out, Wen Tong grabbed her arm and shook her hard. ¡°F*ck, Yan Changqing, what luck are you rolling on in this life? A random marriage got you someone like Song Chuyi. With the Song family¡¯s power and status, you can live life in peace for the rest of your life. Do you still need me to go around looking formercials for you? Just one word from your husband and others would curry your favour and beg you to shoot with them. Also, Boss Feng would have to hug your leg and call you his ancestor when he sees you in future. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Why, why?¡± ¡°Stop shaking me. I¡¯m getting dizzy.¡± Changqing recalled the ¡°forget it¡± Song Chuyi said in the afternoon and her heart was still aching. If Wen Tong knew about it, she would definitely beat her up. ¡°Also, I went to find out about that friend of Song Chuyi¡¯s after I left Yu Qiong. Do you know who he is? Li Shaobin?¡± Wen Tong said agitatedly. Changqing blinked. ¡°I know. He mixes around in the underworld.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t a normal person from the underworld,¡± Wen Tong said, ¡°He¡¯s someone who rules both the underworld and the political world. His big brother runs a securitiespany and his second brother is an official in a province. Li Shaobin has men everywhere. Just one word from him and even God wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him. Since Song Chuyi has a friend like that, no matter who you don¡¯t see eye to eye to in Northern City next time, you can give him a p and he wouldn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart. Changqing, you must definitely take me along when you act clueless and soar.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget how I followed you all these years quietly. I knew you were pretty and would definitely marry a man both rich and powerful.¡± Wen Tong held onto her hand tightly. The corners of Changqing¡¯s mouth twitched. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Your change is too fast. You were still saying how I was good for nothing and I wouldn¡¯t be able to attract a single man.¡± ¡°That was my mistake; I was wrong. I was blind to the facts.¡± Wen Tong gave her a big kiss. ¡°Did you tell Song Chuyi? To ask him to help you?¡± Changqing coughed softly. ¡°Actually, we¡¯re just married because of business rtions. We have no love as a foundation and he didn¡¯t say he would help me and I¡¯m rather embarrassed to bring it up. Besides, Guan Ying was his ex-girlfriend and he didn¡¯t even help Guan Ying¡¯s career. Perhaps he never wanted to get involved...¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the same. Guan Ying is his ex-girlfriend while you¡¯re his wife. Can a wife bepared to an ex-girlfriend?¡± Wen Tong said seriously, ¡°Listen to me, go back and coax your Master Song. If he wants you to warm his bed then you go warm his bed. If he wants to vent, you just take off your clothes and let him vent however he wants. I guarantee that he¡¯ll be captivated and infatuated with you. If you tell him to go east, he¡¯ll go east. If you tell him to go west, he¡¯ll go west.¡± Hearing that, Changqing blushed. ¡°Can you not be so dirty-minded?¡± ¡°This is nothing. You¡¯re a couple and nothing else,¡± Wen Tong said in a weird tone, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the two of you haven¡¯t done that yet?¡± Changqing turned around. ¡°Please, I¡¯m not that kind of wanton person.¡± ¡°Why did I follow such an unmotivated boss?¡± Wen Tong¡¯s head ached. ¡°Song Chuyi is quite handsome. Didn¡¯t you see the way he carried you in the afternoon? That was particrly manly. Also, he isn¡¯t very loud but is particrly powerful and imposing. If I were you, I would be so jealous.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m actually fine now. Isn¡¯t there still a drama to shoot? You also said yourself that this serial would definitely be popr. When I get popr, there will definitely be offersing in,¡± Changqingforted her, saying, ¡°Sometimes, we cannot rely too much on men. If you keep relying on them, they¡¯ll belittle us, women...¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°This matter is an absolute secret, say no more. I have to get ready to record the program,¡± Changqing interrupted her. Today, there were many guests on ¡°Challenge to the End.¡± Changqing yed a few games with them and by the time they finished recording the program, she was already exhausted. At night, there was a gathering and singing session. Everyone was eager to offer a toast to Changqing to congratte her on her new drama.

Comment (0)

COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts

Chapter 81: I Guarantee You¡¯ll Be So Drunk That Mr. Song Has To Carry You Away

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although Changqing had good alcohol tolerance, the way she drank also made her head spin. Zuo Qian stepped up and said, ¡°If she drinks anymore, I think Changqing will get drunk. I¡¯ll drink the rest on her behalf.¡± Director Liang smiled seemingly. ¡°Teacher Zuo takes very good care of our Changqing as always.¡± ¡°She was brought up by me, so I should care for her.¡± Zuo Qian looked at Changqing with a gentle smile in his eyes. Changqing stroked her head with embarrassment and escaped his line of sight quickly. ¡°I¡¯m going to sing. Tonight, I want to Sing Teresa Teng¡¯s ¡®Sweet Honey¡¯.¡± Zheng Yan teased, ¡°Who are you going to be sweet as honey with?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Changqing pulled a face at her. The crowd burst intoughter. Changqing sang seriously. Her voice was very sweet. After singing ¡°Sweet Honey,¡± she sang ¡°Warm¡± and ¡°Turbo.¡± Zhu Jia from the video department was on pretty good terms with Changqing usually andughed, saying, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you have to give us the chance to sing some songs too.¡± ¡°Keep it down. I still have ¡®I Like You¡¯ to sing.¡± Changqing waved her hands. Zhu Jia teased, ¡°Yo, who do you like?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Changqing pouted at her. Zheng Yan said sneakily from behind, ¡°Changqing is very amped up today¡ªshe usually either sings ¡®Lonely Love Song¡¯ or ¡®Wait Until Flowers Wither.¡¯ Today¡¯s song choices are aplete change. Wen Tong, you follow Changqing around every day. Tell me honestly¡ªis she in love?¡± Zuo Qian tightened his grip on his wine ss in the dark and was also staring at Wen Tong. Wen Tong really wanted to boast about the fact that Song Chuyi was Changqing¡¯s husband but Changqing told her to keep it a secret before, so she held it in and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She¡¯s only been filming recently.¡± ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Zhu Jia pped her thigh. ¡°It must be Fu Yu. I heard Fu Yu personally picked Changqing up when she returned to Northern City.¡± ¡°No wonder. Changqing is really lucky.¡± Director Liang narrowed his eyes and looked at Changqing with a different gaze. It seemed like he wanted to curry her favor. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Zuo Qian couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and left the suite. ¡°Aye, do you guys think Teacher Zuo likes Changqing...¡± Someone started bravely. Changqing sang until her throat felt sore before letting someone else have the microphone. She drank a sip of water and rested, pouncing on Zheng Yan, who was ying with her phone at the side. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m bored so I¡¯m just looking at horoscope predictions.¡± Zheng Yan was suddenly excited. ¡°You are a Pisces, right? Let¡¯s take a look at yours. Wow, Changqing, this is incredible. This week is the best out of the entire year for your love life. You¡¯ll have many romances and it¡¯s very likely that a man like Prince Charming will confess to you, but beware of bad love affairs. If you don¡¯t deal with them well, they might end up worse.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Changqing poked her head over and was dazed. Could the Prince Charming who would confess to her be Song Chuyi? Thinking about it, Song Chuyi was the Prince Charming of Prince Charmings. Although he was a little aloof and sometimes a little too much and had a high libido, he was still very, very handsome. Right¡ªhe kissed her for a very long time today. Could it be that he would confess to her in these next few days? That wouldn¡¯t be possible¡ªwasn¡¯t Guan Ying the one Song Chuyi liked? However, the two of them were already married and were living under the same roof. Perhaps he was also a little fond of her. It seemed as though there was no one else aside from Song Chuyi He must be the one. Thinking of that fiery scene in thedies¡¯ today, Changqing couldn¡¯t help but cup her burning little face with her hands. Would Song Chuchu kiss her again when she returned tonight? A man and a woman, alone at home. She better be careful still. She still wasn¡¯t mentally prepared. Besides, if Song Chuchu didn¡¯t agree to get divorced in a year, she would never let anything happen between them. ¡°Who are you thinking about, smiling so stupidly?¡± Zheng Yan made eyes at her. ¡°Not telling you.¡± Changqing snorted and turned around to look for Wen Tong. ¡°My dear Sister Wen, I have a question for you.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Wen Tong knew she was going to ask a silly question just by seeing how silly she looked. Changqing blinked her amorous eyes, asking, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m pretty?¡± Wen Tong made a gagging expression and said, ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous¡ªso pretty that I don¡¯t want to work with anyone else after being with you.¡± ¡°Fake, but I like it.¡± Song Chuyi just came out from the hot spring and checked his phone. There was a new post on Weibo. Changqing was acting cute with a pout while holding a cup of alcohol. The caption was: ¡°Someone finally said I¡¯m pweedy today.¡± It seemed as though the post was just uploaded, but there were already a few hundredments. Oh My Mum: ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re the prettiest in my heart.¡± BB Loves You: ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re being stupid again.¡± Song Chuyimented: ¡°Shameless.¡± After around half an hour, he thought about it and gave Changqing a call. The phone rang for a while before a woman¡¯s voice came through over the noisy background. However, it wasn¡¯t Changqing. ¡°Mr. Song?¡± ¡°You are?¡± Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°I¡¯m Changqing¡¯s assistant. Changqing went to the washroom and left her phone behind,¡± Wen Tong said. ¡°Then get her to call me back when she returns,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°Well... she had a drop too much and is a little drunk. I¡¯m not sure if she can return your call,¡± Wen Tong said hesitantly. Song Chuyi was silent for a while before asking, ¡°Where are you guys singing?¡± ¡°Li Xiang Lan.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick her up in an hour¡¯s time. Take good care of her.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Wen Tong hung up the phone and happened to see Changqing returning from the washroom, walking towards her. ¡°Why did you take my phone?¡± ¡°Song Chuyi called you and I picked up. I said you¡¯re drunk and he said he¡¯ll pick you up in an hour.¡± Wen Tong made eyes at her and smiled naughtily. ¡°What?¡± Changqing stamped her foot anxiously. ¡°What nonsense did you spout? I¡¯m not drunk.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not drunk now, but you will be after a while. Come,e,e, let me drink a few more cups with you. I guarantee you¡¯ll be so drunk that Mr. Song will have to carry you away.¡± Wen Tong pulled her to the drinking table. ¡°Wen Tong, you¡¯re really unscrupulous just so I can take the top position. Why do I have an assistant like you?¡± Changqingined. ¡°Who am I doing it for? Isn¡¯t it still all for you?¡± Wen Tong filled her ss solicitously. ¡°Besides, do you dare say you don¡¯t have any feelings for Song Chuyi? I don¡¯t believe that. Look at how you followed him submissively like a fool this afternoon. A man has to be seized. If you neither hold onto him nor take any initiative, no matter how much the man likes you, he¡¯ll be easily taken away by someone. Just look at your childhood sweetheart¡ªthat¡¯s the best example.¡± After finishing her piece, she ced the cup before her. ¡°Drink.¡± Changqing was coerced by the evil force and could only drink obediently. Wen Tong poured red wine for her. After drinking a bottle on top of what she had before, Changqing finally felt like she was in the clouds, like she was floating, and could only hear Wen Tong saying by her ear, ¡°Red wine has a nice fragrance. You can¡¯t drink baijiu or beer because the smell in your mouth will be too foul and men won¡¯t want to kiss you.¡± ¡°Oh, oh...¡± Changqing nodded her head furiously like a fool. ¡°Wen Tong, why did you make her drink so much?¡± Zuo Qian, who had been pulled aside by someone to chat, finally managed to free himself and asked with a frown as he walked over. ¡°I didn¡¯t make her drink. She wanted to drink herself. Changqing¡¯s in a very good mood today,¡± Wen Tong lied without changing her expression. ¡°It¡¯s okay. She doesn¡¯t get drunk often anyway and she doesn¡¯t have work tomorrow morning.¡± Zuo Qian looked at Changqing, who was drunk andughing foolishly, and a strong sourness surged in his heart along with a little jealousy. He was getting increasingly afraid that other men could take advantage of that foolishness and naivety at any time. ¡°Wen Tong, tell me the truth¡ªis she in a rtionship with Fu Yu?¡± Wen Tong sighed,.¡±Zuo Qian, truth be told, the pressure andpetition at the station is huge. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Changqing wouldn¡¯t even be where she is today. I understand your feelings but it¡¯s difficult for the two of you. If you insist on being together, this would pose a problem to the advancement of both your careers. There would be opposition from the station and when the timees, one of you would have to leave.¡± ¡°I can leave. Changqing can stay,¡± Zuo Qian said resolutely. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Everyone knows about your rtionship with Zhang Zixin from four years ago. Zhang Zixin could be considered a veteran actress in the industry now and she has a lot of fans. If you got together with Changqing, Zhang Zixin¡¯s fans would definitely attack her. I think you have to look for someone outside of this industry or someone even more popr than Zhang Zixin. Don¡¯t ever say you like Changqing. If you do, it¡¯ll be awkward for everyone,¡± Wen Tong said sincerely and looked him in the eye. ¡°Furthermore, Changqing only views you as her teacher.¡± Zuo Qian felt an unbearable blunt pain on the left side of his chest. Nobody would know the feeling of loving someone yet being unable to say it better than him. When did he start liking Changqing? At first, he just thought she was pure and unscheming. It was enjoyable and rxing being around her. After days of interaction, he started to look forward to the days when they had to shoot together at the station. Seeing her made him feel warm and sweet inside and he felt happy and rxed. After that, he began to enjoy staying at the station more and more, looking forward to the shoots every week more and more because that was the only time he could see her. However, slowly, he felt unsatisfied with just seeing her. He wanted to hold her hands, go on dates with her and grow old with her. The old Zuo Qian, before he was 33 years old, never thought about the three words ¡°growing old together.¡± But now, he just wanted to take care of her for the rest of his life. To let her live healthily under his wings like a little sun forever. Zuo Qian lit up a cigarette bitterly and sat quietly at the side looking at Changqing. Perhaps it was better that she was drunk; that way, he could also gaze at her without worry. At 11:20 pm, Song Chuyi called and it was still Wen Tong who picked up. ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m at the underground carpark.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send her over.¡± Wen Tong returned to the suite and greeted everyone, saying that Changqing¡¯s family hade to pick her up. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Zuo Qian stood up. ¡°No need, no need. There are too many eyes looking. If she gets caught being supported by a big man like you, what would it say?¡± Wen Tong rejected him. Zuo Qian clenched his fist and couldn¡¯t say anything. Wen Tong supported the drunk and dazed Changqing as they took the elevator down. A ck Jaguar stopped quietly. Song Chuyi got out from the backseat and took the woman as limp as a snake into his arms. His handsome face frowned. ¡°How did she drink so much?¡± ¡°Everyone was toasting her to congratte her on her new drama. I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Song to look after her.¡± Wen Tong noticed that although the man looked impatient, there was gentleness in his eyes and she felt relieved. Chapter 81 - I Guarantee Youll Be So Drunk That Mr. Song Has To Carry You Away

Chapter 81: I Guarantee You¡¯ll Be So Drunk That Mr. Song Has To Carry You Away

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although Changqing had good alcohol tolerance, the way she drank also made her head spin. Zuo Qian stepped up and said, ¡°If she drinks anymore, I think Changqing will get drunk. I¡¯ll drink the rest on her behalf.¡± Director Liang smiled seemingly. ¡°Teacher Zuo takes very good care of our Changqing as always.¡± ¡°She was brought up by me, so I should care for her.¡± Zuo Qian looked at Changqing with a gentle smile in his eyes. Changqing stroked her head with embarrassment and escaped his line of sight quickly. ¡°I¡¯m going to sing. Tonight, I want to Sing Teresa Teng¡¯s ¡®Sweet Honey¡¯.¡± Zheng Yan teased, ¡°Who are you going to be sweet as honey with?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Changqing pulled a face at her. The crowd burst intoughter. Changqing sang seriously. Her voice was very sweet. After singing ¡°Sweet Honey,¡± she sang ¡°Warm¡± and ¡°Turbo.¡± Zhu Jia from the video department was on pretty good terms with Changqing usually andughed, saying, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you have to give us the chance to sing some songs too.¡± ¡°Keep it down. I still have ¡®I Like You¡¯ to sing.¡± Changqing waved her hands. Zhu Jia teased, ¡°Yo, who do you like?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Changqing pouted at her. Zheng Yan said sneakily from behind, ¡°Changqing is very amped up today¡ªshe usually either sings ¡®Lonely Love Song¡¯ or ¡®Wait Until Flowers Wither.¡¯ Today¡¯s song choices are aplete change. Wen Tong, you follow Changqing around every day. Tell me honestly¡ªis she in love?¡± Zuo Qian tightened his grip on his wine ss in the dark and was also staring at Wen Tong. Wen Tong really wanted to boast about the fact that Song Chuyi was Changqing¡¯s husband but Changqing told her to keep it a secret before, so she held it in and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She¡¯s only been filming recently.¡± ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Zhu Jia pped her thigh. ¡°It must be Fu Yu. I heard Fu Yu personally picked Changqing up when she returned to Northern City.¡± ¡°No wonder. Changqing is really lucky.¡± Director Liang narrowed his eyes and looked at Changqing with a different gaze. It seemed like he wanted to curry her favor. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Zuo Qian couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and left the suite. ¡°Aye, do you guys think Teacher Zuo likes Changqing...¡± Someone started bravely. Changqing sang until her throat felt sore before letting someone else have the microphone. She drank a sip of water and rested, pouncing on Zheng Yan, who was ying with her phone at the side. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m bored so I¡¯m just looking at horoscope predictions.¡± Zheng Yan was suddenly excited. ¡°You are a Pisces, right? Let¡¯s take a look at yours. Wow, Changqing, this is incredible. This week is the best out of the entire year for your love life. You¡¯ll have many romances and it¡¯s very likely that a man like Prince Charming will confess to you, but beware of bad love affairs. If you don¡¯t deal with them well, they might end up worse.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Changqing poked her head over and was dazed. Could the Prince Charming who would confess to her be Song Chuyi? Thinking about it, Song Chuyi was the Prince Charming of Prince Charmings. Although he was a little aloof and sometimes a little too much and had a high libido, he was still very, very handsome. Right¡ªhe kissed her for a very long time today. Could it be that he would confess to her in these next few days? That wouldn¡¯t be possible¡ªwasn¡¯t Guan Ying the one Song Chuyi liked? However, the two of them were already married and were living under the same roof. Perhaps he was also a little fond of her. It seemed as though there was no one else aside from Song Chuyi He must be the one. Thinking of that fiery scene in thedies¡¯ today, Changqing couldn¡¯t help but cup her burning little face with her hands. Would Song Chuchu kiss her again when she returned tonight? A man and a woman, alone at home. She better be careful still. She still wasn¡¯t mentally prepared. Besides, if Song Chuchu didn¡¯t agree to get divorced in a year, she would never let anything happen between them. ¡°Who are you thinking about, smiling so stupidly?¡± Zheng Yan made eyes at her. ¡°Not telling you.¡± Changqing snorted and turned around to look for Wen Tong. ¡°My dear Sister Wen, I have a question for you.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Wen Tong knew she was going to ask a silly question just by seeing how silly she looked. Changqing blinked her amorous eyes, asking, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m pretty?¡± Wen Tong made a gagging expression and said, ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous¡ªso pretty that I don¡¯t want to work with anyone else after being with you.¡± ¡°Fake, but I like it.¡± Song Chuyi just came out from the hot spring and checked his phone. There was a new post on Weibo. Changqing was acting cute with a pout while holding a cup of alcohol. The caption was: ¡°Someone finally said I¡¯m pweedy today.¡± It seemed as though the post was just uploaded, but there were already a few hundredments. Oh My Mum: ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re the prettiest in my heart.¡± BB Loves You: ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re being stupid again.¡± Song Chuyimented: ¡°Shameless.¡± After around half an hour, he thought about it and gave Changqing a call. The phone rang for a while before a woman¡¯s voice came through over the noisy background. However, it wasn¡¯t Changqing. ¡°Mr. Song?¡± ¡°You are?¡± Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°I¡¯m Changqing¡¯s assistant. Changqing went to the washroom and left her phone behind,¡± Wen Tong said. ¡°Then get her to call me back when she returns,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°Well... she had a drop too much and is a little drunk. I¡¯m not sure if she can return your call,¡± Wen Tong said hesitantly. Song Chuyi was silent for a while before asking, ¡°Where are you guys singing?¡± ¡°Li Xiang Lan.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick her up in an hour¡¯s time. Take good care of her.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Wen Tong hung up the phone and happened to see Changqing returning from the washroom, walking towards her. ¡°Why did you take my phone?¡± ¡°Song Chuyi called you and I picked up. I said you¡¯re drunk and he said he¡¯ll pick you up in an hour.¡± Wen Tong made eyes at her and smiled naughtily. ¡°What?¡± Changqing stamped her foot anxiously. ¡°What nonsense did you spout? I¡¯m not drunk.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not drunk now, but you will be after a while. Come,e,e, let me drink a few more cups with you. I guarantee you¡¯ll be so drunk that Mr. Song will have to carry you away.¡± Wen Tong pulled her to the drinking table. ¡°Wen Tong, you¡¯re really unscrupulous just so I can take the top position. Why do I have an assistant like you?¡± Changqingined. ¡°Who am I doing it for? Isn¡¯t it still all for you?¡± Wen Tong filled her ss solicitously. ¡°Besides, do you dare say you don¡¯t have any feelings for Song Chuyi? I don¡¯t believe that. Look at how you followed him submissively like a fool this afternoon. A man has to be seized. If you neither hold onto him nor take any initiative, no matter how much the man likes you, he¡¯ll be easily taken away by someone. Just look at your childhood sweetheart¡ªthat¡¯s the best example.¡± After finishing her piece, she ced the cup before her. ¡°Drink.¡± Changqing was coerced by the evil force and could only drink obediently. Wen Tong poured red wine for her. After drinking a bottle on top of what she had before, Changqing finally felt like she was in the clouds, like she was floating, and could only hear Wen Tong saying by her ear, ¡°Red wine has a nice fragrance. You can¡¯t drink baijiu or beer because the smell in your mouth will be too foul and men won¡¯t want to kiss you.¡± ¡°Oh, oh...¡± Changqing nodded her head furiously like a fool. ¡°Wen Tong, why did you make her drink so much?¡± Zuo Qian, who had been pulled aside by someone to chat, finally managed to free himself and asked with a frown as he walked over. ¡°I didn¡¯t make her drink. She wanted to drink herself. Changqing¡¯s in a very good mood today,¡± Wen Tong lied without changing her expression. ¡°It¡¯s okay. She doesn¡¯t get drunk often anyway and she doesn¡¯t have work tomorrow morning.¡± Zuo Qian looked at Changqing, who was drunk andughing foolishly, and a strong sourness surged in his heart along with a little jealousy. He was getting increasingly afraid that other men could take advantage of that foolishness and naivety at any time. ¡°Wen Tong, tell me the truth¡ªis she in a rtionship with Fu Yu?¡± Wen Tong sighed,.¡±Zuo Qian, truth be told, the pressure andpetition at the station is huge. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Changqing wouldn¡¯t even be where she is today. I understand your feelings but it¡¯s difficult for the two of you. If you insist on being together, this would pose a problem to the advancement of both your careers. There would be opposition from the station and when the timees, one of you would have to leave.¡± ¡°I can leave. Changqing can stay,¡± Zuo Qian said resolutely. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Everyone knows about your rtionship with Zhang Zixin from four years ago. Zhang Zixin could be considered a veteran actress in the industry now and she has a lot of fans. If you got together with Changqing, Zhang Zixin¡¯s fans would definitely attack her. I think you have to look for someone outside of this industry or someone even more popr than Zhang Zixin. Don¡¯t ever say you like Changqing. If you do, it¡¯ll be awkward for everyone,¡± Wen Tong said sincerely and looked him in the eye. ¡°Furthermore, Changqing only views you as her teacher.¡± Zuo Qian felt an unbearable blunt pain on the left side of his chest. Nobody would know the feeling of loving someone yet being unable to say it better than him. When did he start liking Changqing? At first, he just thought she was pure and unscheming. It was enjoyable and rxing being around her. After days of interaction, he started to look forward to the days when they had to shoot together at the station. Seeing her made him feel warm and sweet inside and he felt happy and rxed. After that, he began to enjoy staying at the station more and more, looking forward to the shoots every week more and more because that was the only time he could see her. However, slowly, he felt unsatisfied with just seeing her. He wanted to hold her hands, go on dates with her and grow old with her. The old Zuo Qian, before he was 33 years old, never thought about the three words ¡°growing old together.¡± But now, he just wanted to take care of her for the rest of his life. To let her live healthily under his wings like a little sun forever. Zuo Qian lit up a cigarette bitterly and sat quietly at the side looking at Changqing. Perhaps it was better that she was drunk; that way, he could also gaze at her without worry. At 11:20 pm, Song Chuyi called and it was still Wen Tong who picked up. ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m at the underground carpark.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send her over.¡± Wen Tong returned to the suite and greeted everyone, saying that Changqing¡¯s family hade to pick her up. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Zuo Qian stood up. ¡°No need, no need. There are too many eyes looking. If she gets caught being supported by a big man like you, what would it say?¡± Wen Tong rejected him. Zuo Qian clenched his fist and couldn¡¯t say anything. Wen Tong supported the drunk and dazed Changqing as they took the elevator down. A ck Jaguar stopped quietly. Song Chuyi got out from the backseat and took the woman as limp as a snake into his arms. His handsome face frowned. ¡°How did she drink so much?¡± ¡°Everyone was toasting her to congratte her on her new drama. I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Song to look after her.¡± Wen Tong noticed that although the man looked impatient, there was gentleness in his eyes and she felt relieved. Chapter 82 - She Almost Drove Him Mad

Chapter 82: She Almost Drove Him Mad

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi carried her to the backseat. After the change of environment and seeing that it was no longer that noisy, Changqing looked around with her amorous eyes, saying, ¡°Where... where is this ce? Who are you?¡± She pouted her lips and her eyes, with her face rouge-red, closed right before his eyes. Those lips were only a finger¡¯s distance from him. The scent of red wine assaulted him. Song Chuyi lowered his head, and the thought of harshly tormenting those pink lips arose in his heart. He thought of the driver at the front and suppressed the urge. He said, ¡°Song Chuyi.¡± ¡°Song Chuchu...¡± Changqing¡¯s fair little hands cupped his face. Her huge eyes were cloudy. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Song Chuchu doesn¡¯t have as many heads as you do. You¡¯re a monster... right, a monster.¡± She burped. Song Chuyi felt his head aching. ¡°Yan Changqing, let me warn you¡ªdon¡¯t drink so much next time.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to drink so much.¡± Changqing let go of his face and put her chin on his shoulder, twisting her body ufortably. She frowned and whined, ¡°It was all Sister Wen Tong, hng, hng. She lied to you... said I was drunk, got Song Chuchu to pick me up... then she made me drink, so I drank and I was finally drunk... she said that if I was drunk, Song Chuchu would carry me away...¡± Song Chuchu ¡°...¡± In front, the driver couldn¡¯t hold in hisughter after hearing that and let out a ¡°pfft.¡± However, Song Chuyi¡¯s focus was all on the woman in his embrace and he didn¡¯t take notice of the driver. He heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh, right...¡± Chuyi suddenly patted Song Chuyi¡¯s chest heavily. She blinked her huge eyes and got closer to him. ¡°Wen Tong even said... that I¡¯m not allowed to drink beer or baijiu; my breath would only be fragrant if I drink red wine. Smell it... does my breath smell nice?¡± She opened her mouth childishly and breathed out at him. Her breath smelled like an orchid. Song Chuyi closed his eyes and dodged her. Changqing was like a drunk child trying her best to chase him around and breathe out, as though she wouldn¡¯t rest without a definite answer. ¡°Does it smell good? Why do you keep avoiding me? Does it smell bad?¡± She suddenly pouted and slowly looked aggrieved. Tears seemed to be forming in the corners of her eyes. ¡°... No, it smells good.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s temples were pulsing, and his voice was deep. She almost drove him mad. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Song Chuchu traced her red lips with his gaze. ¡°Song Chuyi...¡± ¡°Song Chuchu...¡± Changqing grumbled tiredly. ¡°Song Chuyi,¡± he corrected. ¡°Song Chuchu...¡± Song Chuyi was enraged. This woman. No matter how much he corrected her, there was no use. He was so exasperated that he blocked up that mouth that refused to change with his lips. He carried her out while kissing her, using a hand to unlock the door with his fingerprint. He stepped in and pressed her against the wall. Right after, he pulled her outerwear off. Behind him, suddenly, came Robben¡¯s barking. Song Chuyi ignored it. He was just like a beast who was driven mad. He had to have some release. Otherwise, he might go mad. Meanwhile, Changqing had no idea of this man¡¯s suffering next to her. Her breathing was irregr from the kissing as she gasped for air. In the next moment, she seemed to have fallen onto a couch. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened and he wanted to throw it away. Robben whimpered aggrievedly then nced at his empty dog bowl, shaking his tail pitifully. His every expression seemed as though he was saying: ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Song Chuyi also wanted to scream back that he was also going mad from hunger. He scolded Robben and Robben, who was usually very obedient, was really very hungry and refused to release its bite. His head ached and he could only go to the cupboard to look for some dog food and pour it into the bowl. After he was done, he turned to look for Changqing but she was already sleeping soundly on the couch. Those long and curlyshes trembled under the light. Song Chuyi clenched his fists and shut his eyes tight. Robben, who was eating his dog food merrily, suddenly jumped upon seeing that. He took a peek at his owner¡¯splexion and sat on the floor from fright. Did I do something bad? The afternoon of the next day. Changqing woke up from the urge to pee. She opened her eyes and saw that she was in the house of Lakeview Residence. She didn¡¯t seem to remember how she got back. She decided to crawl up and go to the toilet first before ringing Wen Tong up and asking her. Just as she opened the door, Robben, who wasying by the door, suddenly lifted his upper body and brought his dog bowl by her feet quickly with his mouth. His hint was very obvious. Changqing took a look at the breakfast on the table and was puzzled. Every time Auntie Wang came to the apartment to prepare breakfast, she would always feed Robben. It looked as though Auntie Wang came today too. Did she not feed him? ¡°Robben, let me go to the toilet first then I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She rushed to the toilet. Aftering out, she looked at herself in the mirror out of habit and with one look, she screamed ¡°Ahhhhh¡± in a high-pitched tone. Why were her neck and chest covered with so many traces of passion? Also, her mouth seemed to be more swollen than yesterday afternoon. What on earth happenedst night? Could it be that she did it with Song Chuyi...? But she didn¡¯t feel any pain. Didn¡¯t people say that the first time would be very painful and that even walking would be ufortable afterwards? Changqing rushed to look for her phone and called Wen Tong. ¡°What happened yesterday?¡± ¡°What-what happened? Didn¡¯t Song Chuyi just take you back?¡± Wen Tong suddenly asked with interest, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you two did it?¡± ¡°Did your head¡ªit was nothing of that sort.¡± Changqing hung up angrily and thought for a while. Unable to reconcile with it, she called Song Chuyi. When the phone was picked up, she howled, ¡°Song Chuchu, tell me what you did to mest night?¡± ¡°Have you been beaten up before?¡± Song Chuyi suddenly asked in a low voice. ¡°What?¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t understand him. ¡°Are you cursing me? Who would beat me up?¡± ¡°Arrange a CT scan first,¡± Song Chuyi said. Changqing finally understood what was going on and was distressed. After all that, he wasn¡¯t even talking to her. There were 10 seconds of silence from the other side of the call. Song Chuyi finally started again, ¡°Did you drink so much that you got water in your brain?¡± ¡°...¡± Changqing was uncertain for three whole seconds before asking, ¡°Are you talking to me right now?¡± Song Chuyi rubbed his brows. ¡°If I¡¯m not talking to you, who else could I be talking to? Miss Yan, could your IQ get any lower?¡± ¡°Yours is low; your entire family¡¯s is low.¡± Changqing was fuming. ¡°If you¡¯re busy, then don¡¯t pick up my call. You were talking to someone else when you picked up, so of course I would be confused. Song Chuyi, you¡¯re too much¡ªyou took advantage of me and you even despise me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my legal wife written in ck and white on the wedding certificate. It¡¯s only right that I take advantage of you. Is there a problem?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s apathetic voice made her feel annoyingly helpless. ¡°Besides, weren¡¯t you drunk on purpose so that I would pick you up? You didn¡¯t drink beer or baijiu and only drank red wine because you were afraid your breath would be smelly and I wouldn¡¯t kiss you. Wasn¡¯t that the case?¡± Changqing¡¯s brain seemed to stop working. The moment he said that, she wished she could just fly to outer space in a rocket and never embarrass herself in front of this person again. How did he know that? ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense.¡± Changqing denied shamelessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t; you took advantage of me and are still pushing the me onto me. Song Chuyi, you¡¯re an advanced surgeon after all. How could youmit such lowly acts while a woman is drunk? Hmph, furthermore, you were the one who said to divorce after a year. Just yesterday, tell me how many times you kissed me? You don¡¯t have to deny it now because just from yesterday alone, you already exposed your immoral conduct.¡± ¡°I have thest say on whether we¡¯ll be getting a divorce. Let me tell you¡ªif I really was a rogue, you couldn¡¯t possibly still be a virgin today...¡± Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t done when an intern rushed in. ¡°Dr. Song. there¡¯s another patient and your assistance is required.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you when I return.¡± Song Chuyi hung up immediately. Changqing sat on the couch, hugging her knees, deep in thought. It looked like nothing substantial happened between themst night. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so sorry. I forgot you¡¯re still hungry. I¡¯ll get you food right now.¡± Changqing quickly poured some dog food for Robben. At 11:20 am, Auntie Wang came up with bags of groceries. Changqing was eating breakfast. ¡°You¡¯re up sote today.¡± Auntie Wangughed. ¡°Dr. Song even instructed me to buy some beef and ribs to make you some beef with toothpicks and honeyed ribs. Looks like you won¡¯t have an appetite for lunch.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°He really told you that?¡± ¡°Yeah, Dr. Song looks indifferent but he¡¯s actually a warm person inside.¡± Auntie Wang went into the kitchen. Changqing recalled the harsh words Song Chuyi just said through the phone and decided that she should still forgive him. She was generous. She ran in small steps to the kitchen door. ¡°Auntie Wang, why didn¡¯t you feed Robben in the morning? He was so hungry by the time I got up.¡± ¡°I wanted to feed him but Dr. Song refused to let me. He said he wanted to teach Robben a lesson. I think Robben did something wrong which made him mad,¡± Auntie Wang said. Changqing suddenly understood and ran back to Robben who was licking his dog bowl violently and said sympathetically, ¡°Poor little Roro, you have such an apathetic master. But it¡¯s alright, I will take good care of you in the future.¡± She stroked his small head and Robben howled and acted coquettishly towards her. Changqing had her fill in the afternoon. After eating, sheidzily on the couch and took an afternoon nap. There was a meeting at the station at two in the afternoon. In a week, there would be a total of three meetings at the station. Other than in the reception area, there would also be a meeting at the headquarters. The meeting in the afternoon was at the headquarters. Changqing changed into a beautiful set of clothes and was in a good mood. She felt very pretty. Zuo Qian came out from the office and saw Changqing waving her hands at colleagues at the station radiantly. Her face was brimming with enthusiasm just like a sunflower. His heart felt a little sour and he called out to her, ¡°Changqing...¡± ¡°Teacher Zuo.¡± Changqing looked back and Zuo Qian was behind her, standing tall and straight but his eyes were deep-set and blood-shot. She asked with concern, ¡°Teacher Zuo, you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to sleep welltely; I often get insomnia.¡± Zuo Qian smiled forcefully. ¡°You seem to be in good spirits.¡± ¡°I fell asleep yesterday once I got home.¡± Changqing blushed with embarrassment. ¡°Teacher Zuo, are you feeling very stressedtely? Did you drink the health products I brought back for you from overseasst time?¡± Chapter 83 - Song Chuchu, What Did You Do To Me Last Night?

Chapter 83: Song Chuchu, What Did You Do To Me Last Night?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯ve finished them.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy you more next time. You socialize a lot so you still have to take good care of your body.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t put on makeup today, but her skin was so moisturized that it seemed like water was going to drip out of her skin. Zuo Qian suddenly felt an urge in his heart; it felt like his organs were all twisted. He really, really wanted to tell her that he liked her. After the meeting, Changqing was getting ready to return to the office. She ran into Boss Feng who was walking over with Fu Yu. Boss Feng wasughing and talking along the way while Fu Yu had a slight smile like an upper-ss gentleman. However, the moment he saw Changqing, his dark eyes melted like snow in the spring. ¡°Boss Feng,¡± Changqing greeted her superior first before looking at Fu Yu. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, what brings you to our broadcasting station?¡± ¡°CEO Fu came today to shoot a talk show,¡± Boss Feng said, ¡°Perfect¡ªI was going to have lunch with CEO Fu. Changqing, join us.¡± ¡°Oh, sure.¡± At the station, you should never reject your superiors, so Changqing could only nod her head. At the car park, Boss Feng said, ¡°I suddenly remembered I left something at the office. I¡¯ll go and grab it. Changqing, you head over with CEO Fu in his car first.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t... I drive over on my own,¡± Changqing said awkwardly, ¡°I still have a shoot tomorrow. Otherwise, my car will have to be left here at the station for a few days again.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take your car. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to drive mine,¡± Fu Yu went on to instruct his chauffeur after saying that. Changqing was at her wit¡¯s end. The interior of her Audi A7 was pink and girly and there was even a waft of a familiar female scent. Fu Yu buckled his seatbelt and suddenly found a man¡¯s cufflinks on the dashboard. His eyes stopped to stare for a while. He picked up the cufflinks. Changqing turned around to look after starting the engine and her face froze. They seemed to be left behind by Song Chuchu when she took him to the hospital the previous week. When he got out, he suddenly remembered he had to do volunteer work and there was no need for the cufflinks, so he left them in her car and afterwards, he forgot to take them with him. ¡°My father¡¯s...¡± she said subconsciously. ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Yu ced the cufflinks down and said, ¡°Your father is quite particr.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Changqing replied softly. Fu Yu told her to go to the city¡¯s famous Zhao Nan Ju. Changqing went there once with the people from the station too. It was furnished like Su Zhou¡¯sndscape garden¡ªelegant, ssical and serene. Fu Yu flicked the ashes of his cigarette and said, ¡°The boss here must be very fond of the Book of Songs.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Changqing asked with a smile. ¡°Look.¡± Fu Yu pointed at the screen behind her and said, ¡°The embroidery on the screen is a scene where a man and a woman met coincidentally in the vines in ¡®Zheng Feng? Wild Vines¡¯ from the Book of Songs.¡± Changqing turned around to look and lost her spirits slightly. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, you¡¯re still as knowledgeable as you were before.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you use to love asking me questions about the Book of Songs too?¡± Fu Yu¡¯s low voice came through the thinyer of smoke. Changqing¡¯s heart thumped. She remembered that when she was young, Fu Yu was always someone she looked up to. She idolized everything rted to him. He loved reading the Book of Songs and in order to have more interactions and conversations with him, she also asked her Grandma to buy her the Book of Songs and she always ran to the Fu family to look for Fu Yu. She was captivated by the words: ¡°So bright is the moonlight, and on your face doth shine¡± that came out from his graceful lips and teeth. In her world back then, that was the most touching sentence ever. Perhaps in her eyes, Fu Yu was like the bright moonlight hanging high in the sky, pure and dazzling. She lowered her head silently. After a while, someone suddenly called Fu Yu. He answered the phone for half a minute before he passed the phone to Changqing. Changqing saw the two words ¡°Boss Feng¡± and quickly put the phone to her ear. Boss Feng said, ¡°Changqing, I have somest-minute matters here at the station and can¡¯t make it. Keep CEO Fupany on my behalf, understand?¡± ¡°Mm, got it.¡± Changqing nodded obediently and after she returned the phone to Fu Yu, she saw his deep gaze and felt a little awkward. She said, ¡°Boss Feng is definitely doing it on purpose; he thinks there¡¯s something going on between us.¡± Fu Yu spun the thin phone andughed a little. ¡°We could have something going on.¡± Changqing¡¯s hands, which were holding onto the teacup, trembled and some tea spilt onto the back of her hand, causing a red patch. ¡°What a klutz. Let me take a look,¡± Fu Yu stood up and held her scalded hand, his tone full of indulgence. His fingertips were hot and Changqing pulled her hand back, looking extremely ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Fu Yu. I¡¯m a little not used to you being like this.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t we often like this in the past?¡± Fu Yu retreated a little, his gaze lookedplex. ¡°The past... is in the past. We were both young then.¡± Changqing lowered her head. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you sayter on that you only viewed me as your sister?¡± Therefore, in those years of her youth, he carried her when she fell and often held her hands when they went home in the dark, all because he viewed her as his sister. When those words came out from his mouth, it felt like a huge stone had fallen from the sky and crushed her body because she would never forget how fast her heart was beating whenever he held her hand. It was like eating honey and she would happily relive that moment the entire night. ¡°Changqing, I¡¯ve never viewed you as my sister.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s handsome brows frowned as though he felt frustrated. He picked up the box of cigarettes on the table again and lit one up. Changqing¡¯s heart beat furiously and she saw his mouth curling into a bitter smile, saying, ¡°Changqing, actually, I¡¯m very envious of you sometimes. Your world is very beautiful and pure. Even if you encounter anything bad, you¡¯ll forget it after a while. Do you still remember that little fatty who lived near us when we were young? He used to bully you all the time when we were small and you would always run to me and cry whenever he bullied you. In the end, you went to school happily with him during junior high.¡± The mention of those events made Changqing blush. She was indeed quite forgetful. Fu Yu stood up and looked out the window. ¡°That year, I received your love letter and was ted. Just like how you liked me, the feelings were mutual. However, too many things happened at home at that time.¡± Changqing was in a daze. Her mind suddenly went nk. Perhaps she didn¡¯t dare to believe it when Fu Yu said he liked her. How was that possible? ¡°Could it be that your parents¡¯ rtionship started to falter?¡± She heard herself saying astringently after a long pause. ¡°Were you shocked when you heard that my parents were divorced?¡± Fu Yuughed. ¡°I always thought I was living in a very happy family before I was 22, assuming that although my father was always working hard, he still loved my mother deep inside. But it was also that year that I came to discover that my father actually had an illegitimate daughter on the outside.¡± Changqing was astonished and felt a little sorry for him. ¡°How...¡± ¡°She could be considered my sister now. Sh¡¯s currently studying in a primary school in the States,¡± Fu Yu said, ¡°Actually, my family had already broken up long ago; they were just keeping it from me. After I found out the truth, I hated my father to the core but I also hoped that my family wouldn¡¯t fall to pieces because of that. It happened that my father had always wanted to bring me over to the States. I wanted to reject him because of you at first, but after things happened, I gave my father a condition that if I went over, I hoped our family would stay intact. My father agreed, so I went to the States with my mother because I hoped that my parents¡¯ rtionship would be fixed because of that, but I was too naive. After all, my father already had an illegitimate daughter and my parents got a divorce within two years.¡± Fu Yu raised the corners of his lips in self-mockery, his voice was very husky. ¡°The day I left, I actually saw you crying under the Boston Ivy. Changqing, I really wanted to be with you. When I saw the letter you wrote to me, I was exceptionally happy. I told my mother I would wait for you to graduate then ask for your hand in marriage from your father but things happened too quickly.¡± Changqing also stood up. Her mind was a mess. Perhaps she had liked Fu Yu for too long, so when he said that, it sounded like a dream to her. Was it not only in her dreams when Fu Yu said he liked her? She really, really wished she had a time machine to go back to the past and restart it all. But she was already married to Song Chuyi. It¡¯ste, it¡¯s toote. Those words wouldn¡¯t have beente even if they were spoken just a month ago, but no, it had to be a monthter. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me all this then?¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes felt sour and astringent. ¡°I never minded your family situation. We grew up together and you know me very well. Even if you went to America, I could¡¯ve waited. I could¡¯ve even asked my father to send me over to study. I thought you didn¡¯t like me enough. Besides... you also had girlfriends along the way.¡± His feelings for her weren¡¯t as deep as hers after all, unlike her who never entered any rtionships because she couldn¡¯t let go of this person all those years. She even didn¡¯t want to develop feelings that would lead to rtionships with other men. If not for Yan Lei¡¯spany, she might not have gotten married to Song Chuyi. If Fu Yu wasn¡¯t in a rtionship with Guan Ying and she had given up, she would never have gotten married without constraints. Fu Yu lowered his head and drew two deep breaths from his cigarette. A wisp of callousness shed past his dark pupils. ¡°Changqing, go and ask your sister. She knows why I couldn¡¯t promise you anything.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with my sister?¡± Changqing was dumbfounded. Could it be that her sister was also crushing on Fu Yu too at that time? ¡°Knock knock.¡± The service staff knocked on the door from outside and the dishes were served sessively. Changqing¡¯s heart felt heavy. She took in too much information within this short period of time and hadn¡¯t digested it all yet. Fu Yu didn¡¯t disturb her either. Their meal was finished silently, all the way until Song Chuyi¡¯s call broke the silence. ¡°My father wants you toe back to the Song Residence for dinner with me tonight,¡± he said. Changqing took a look at the time and it was already 5:50 pm. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± After saying that, she felt guilty and added another line, ¡°With the Boss and the others.¡± ¡°Then forget it. Don¡¯t drink again,¡± He left a warning and hung up. ¡°Your father?¡± Fu Yu asked in deep thought. Changqing¡¯s heart was in a mess and she replied with an ¡°Mm.¡± She was a little frustrated. After the meal, Changqing said directly, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll head out first.¡± ¡°Let me take you.¡± Fu Yu took a step forward. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I think... I need to cool down for a while.¡± Changqing took a step back subconsciously. Fu Yu¡¯s chest froze and he opened his mouth bitterly. ¡°Changqing, my feelings for you have never changed.¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes reddened and she turned and got into her car. Chapter 84 - We Could Have Something Going On

Chapter 84: We Could Have Something Going On

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Fu Yu¡¯s silhouette disappeared from the rearview mirror, Changqing gave Changxin a call. ¡°Are you at home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m treating my colleagues at the hospital to dinner.¡± It was noisy on the other end of the phone but Changxin seemed to be in an exceptionally good mood. ¡°Changqing, I was about to tell you tonight that I¡¯ll be going to Beijing next week for half a year to further my studies.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Changqing was astonished. ¡°Why are you furthering your studies all of a sudden?¡± ¡°This is all thanks to the Song Family,¡± Changxin said, ¡°Initially, I would never have gotten this slot for further studies. Dad said it was Song Huaisheng who talked to the hospital¡¯s leader. When Ie back from my studies, my position and skills won¡¯t be the same anymore and I might even be made a resident physician by the end of the year.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Changqing was a bit at a loss; her feelings were indescribable. No wonder Song Huaisheng suddenly called her back for dinner tonight. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say you would be busy making a baby with brother-inw?¡± ¡°Your brother-inw and I are still young. We can always make a baby next year, but if I miss this chance to further my studies, God knows how long I¡¯ll have to wait,¡± Changxin said happily, ¡°Help me thank Song Chuyi on my behalf. Right, you should make a trip to the Song Family in these two days and visit the Song Family¡¯s seniors more often.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Changqing thought she should be happy but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be happy. She didn¡¯t like having to constantly rely on the Song Family. ¡°Sis, I had dinner with Fu Yu today and we talked about some things in the past...¡± ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t forgotten him?¡± Changxin frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t be like this. Song Chuyi treats you fairly well.¡± ¡°I know. I just wanted to rify some things.¡± Changqing curled her lips, saying, ¡°Back then I wrote a love letter to Fu Yu, but he rejected me and he told me to ask you. He said you knew the reason why he couldn¡¯t make me any promises. What¡¯s the reason?¡± Changxin fell silent on the other end of the phone. Changqing was anxious. ¡°Sis, what on earth was it? Why didn¡¯t you tell me anything?¡± ¡°So what if you knew? It was impossible between you and Fu Yu.¡± Changxin sighed and said, ¡°If this was the past Fu Yu, I wouldn¡¯t object, but both Dad and I wouldn¡¯t feel assured putting you in the hands of the present Fu Yu. He left for many years and is now the CEO of Shang Wei. It would be impossible for Fu Yu to stay the same person.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to have anything to do with him; I just wanted to know the reason. For all these years, I¡¯ve been brooding over it.¡± Changqing parked her car by the roadside and she felt choked up. ¡°Sis, if I don¡¯t get the answer, I won¡¯t be able to put it behind me for the rest of my life. Don¡¯t worry, even if you once liked Fu Yu, I wouldn¡¯t be mad.¡± ¡°Fu Yu isn¡¯t my type at all, okay?¡± Changxin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you and would rather you be upset over Fu Yu¡¯s departure back then was because I wanted to protect you. But forget it. Now that you¡¯re already so old, back then... Dad and Auntie Shen, both of them seemed... to have feelings for each other...¡± ¡°What?¡± Changqing massaged her head and felt as though she heard the funniest joke of the century. ¡°That¡¯s impossible...¡± ¡°Changqing, there are many signs that pointed to that if you observed closely. You were just very careless since you were young,¡± Changxin said gently, ¡°Think back to how Dad would always pick us up from the Shen Family and Auntie Shen would always make him stay for dinner. Initially, I didn¡¯t read much into it until I happened toe home early from school once with Fu Yu and we chanced upon Dad hugging Auntie Shen before I understood it all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Changqing¡¯s heart was writhing with pain. She shook her head. ¡°How could Dad fall in love with someone else other than Mom? Besides, Auntie Shen hadn¡¯t gotten divorced then.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t dare tell you precisely because I was afraid you would think this way,¡± Changxin said, ¡°Changqing, you mustn¡¯t me Dad. Mom passed away too early and Dad has been single ever since he was 30. You have to understand him. He also needs someone¡¯s care and understanding. Truth be told, I¡¯m not like you. If Dad wants to remarry, I would be supportive. Now that you¡¯re also married, Dad must feel so lonely living alone in such a big house. He just never mentioned it to us. All his life, he¡¯s been giving to us. Because you said you didn¡¯t want a stepmom when you were young, he never looked for another.¡± ¡°Sis, I thought about all that before and I¡¯m not so selfish, but the other person is Auntie Shen. Just a few years ago...¡± Changqing finally understood why Fu Yu left. If it were her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it either. How much pain did the old Fu Yu have to endure? Her heart was wrung like fried dough. ¡°Back then, I felt almost the same as you right now.¡± Changxin opened her mouth again with a slight pathos in her tone. ¡°I asked Dad about it before and he was frank with me. He said when he saw Auntie Shen taking care of us, she reminded him of our mother. Subsequently, her kindness and virtuousness slowly attracted him. At the same time, Auntie Shen¡¯s unfortunate marriage made him sympathize with her. Actually, Auntie Shen knew a very long time ago that Fu Yu¡¯s father had an affair but she just kept enduring it so Fu Yu could study well.¡± ¡°The year you went to University, Auntie Shen wanted to get a divorce, but Fu Yu still had hope for his parents to reconcile. Besides, Auntie Shen also knew Fu Yu liked you, so she still went to the States with Fu Yu.¡± Changqing asked softly, ¡°Then is Dad still meeting up with Auntie Shen now?¡± ¡°... Dad went to visit her once before. I¡¯m not sure what happened after that.¡± Changqing hung up. In the car, all was dark. She sat frozen. The radio was turned to a very low volume and it was singing: ¡°Finally waited until I found you, at least I didn¡¯t give up. Happiness doesn¡¯te easy and that makes people cherish it even more. Finally waited till I found you, I almost missed you.¡± Her eyes suddenly welled up with tears, catching her off-guard. When she was young, her goal was to marry Fu Yu. So she waited and waited. She waited till she was still single at twenty, never kissed anyone before, but at this crucial moment, they still missed each other. It also wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like Song Chuyi, but Fu Yu was the person who made a permanent mark on her life after all. When Fu Yu rejected her, her entire world seemed to have sunk into darkness. But it was only now that she suddenly understood Fu Yu liked her. If it had progressed from how it was in the past, they probably would¡¯ve gotten married already. But because of Yan Lei and Shen Lu, they missed each other just like that. She didn¡¯t me Yan Lei. Yan Lei had been working hard his whole life just to make sure she could live a wealthy life. Maybe she really wasn¡¯t fated to be with Fu Yu. Her phone suddenly vibrated for a while. A message from Changxin came through: ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t me Dad and don¡¯t think too much about it. Live happily with Song Chuchu and let the past stay in the past. Not considering all that the Song Family has done to help us, you and Song Chuyi are quite a good match to Dad and me.¡± Changqing wiped her tears and threw her phone aside. After that, she struck the steering wheel hard. Why not tell me earlier, why did they not tell me earlier? Changqing couldn¡¯t think many things through and wanted to have a couple of drinks. She called Ruan Yang up and Ruan Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m in Hong Kong. Why don¡¯t you buy a ne ticket to Hong Kong and I¡¯ll drink with you?¡± Changqing gave up and called Wen Tong. Thetter scolded her immediately, ¡°I¡¯m with my boyfriend now. I spend 18 hours with you a day. Can¡¯t you let me spend six hours with my boyfriend?¡± She flipped through her contacts weakly and really couldn¡¯t find anyone. Atst, she drove back alone to the vi dispiritedly. Yan Lei was still socializing outside and there was only Auntie Zhang there. Changqing found some old photographs from the store at home. There were so many photographs of her and Fu Yu. Her birthday every year, them going to the park to y, the first time both of them went rowing... Changqing looked and looked and her eyes became wet. How did she and Fu Yu just miss each other? 10 o¡¯clock, Auntie Zhang came in and said, ¡°Just now, Mr. Song called and I picked up and told him you¡¯re home. He should be on his way here now.¡± ¡°Why did you say I¡¯m here? Don¡¯t you know to lie?¡± Changqing said in a husky voice as she suddenly lost the desire to look at the photo album. Auntie Zhangughed. ¡°Throwing a tantrum again? You¡¯re a couple¡ªyou just need some coaxing.¡± ¡°Auntie Zhang, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Changqing closed the photo album. She wanted to mourn the death of love quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t. I know more than young people like you.¡± Auntie Zhang left the store chuckling. Changqing locked up the cupboard beforeing out. Outside, footsteps could be heard. Song Chuyi carried a box of cherries in his left hand and with his right hand, he was holding Robben on his leash. Auntie Zhang quickly said with a smile, ¡°Why did you bring so many cherries with you?¡± ¡°A patient from the hospital gave them to me.¡± Song Chuyi nced slightly at Changqing who was sitting on the couch. ¡°Cherries are our Changqing¡¯s favorite. Pass them to me, and I¡¯ll wash them.¡± Auntie Zhang took the cherries and left, leaving them to have their couple time. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you staying with me at night again?¡± Song Chuyi sat beside her. Robben took the chance to free himself from the leash and pounced on Changqing. Changqing held him and stroked him silently with her head hanging. Her longshes trembled and the tears on them looked like they were about to fall. Dr. Song took a closer look and noticed her eyes were red too. He fixed his gaze on her and asked, ¡°You cried?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Changqing turned her face away and pouted. No matter how one looked at it, it looked like she was sulking. Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°Are you going to sleep here tonight?¡± Changqing continued to ignore him. Song Chuyi sighed gently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I said, none of your business.¡± Changqing turned her body further from him and Robben bared his teeth at Song Chuyi, as though he was mocking him. Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened and said coldly, ¡°Robben, go away.¡± ¡°Why are you so mean to Robben?¡± Changqing hugged Robben who suddenly shrank even more. ¡°Also, why didn¡¯t you feed Robben in the morning? Do you know how hungry he was when I woke up?¡± ¡°He did something wrong, so I was just punishing him.¡± Song Chuyi tugged on his leash haughtily and Robben left Changqing¡¯s embrace obediently, running out to the courtyard to y. ¡°You¡¯re a tyrant. Look at how scared Robben is.¡± Changqing stood up angrily to leave. Song Chuyi held onto her wrist and pulled her. Changqing turned around and fell into his embrace. ¡°Tell me¡ªwhat exactly is wrong, mm?¡± He lowered his head and his cold, handsome face seemed to melt like the spring snow and his eyes brightened up as well. Even his final sound seemed bewitching too. Chapter 85 - She Was Being Hugged By Him

Chapter 85: She Was Being Hugged By Him

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A thinyer of heat surfaced on Changqing¡¯s cheek. She bit her lips and hit his chest vigorously but the strength in his arms only became stronger, pressing her tighter until her entire face was in his chest. It took Changqing a long while to realize she was... being hugged by him... His heartbeat thumped close to her face and the smell of grapefruit assaulted her nose. Changqing was reminded once again of the feeling when she was hugged by Fu Yu when they were still studying. Back then, everyone was young and ignorant and bodily smells were the smell of detergent at most, unlike now, when Song Chuyi¡¯s manly odor was obviously heated up. The strength in his wrist was also unyielding, making it impossible for her to overlook that he was her husband. Changqing slowly stopped struggling. It was really impossible between her and Fu Yu. She was already married and no matter where she would end up with Song Chuyi, it would be impossible for her to ept Fu Yu again. Fu Yu dated Guan Ying and it was impossible for them to not have done ¡°that¡± before. Changqing was very germophobic about certain interactions between men and women. ¡°Did your boss bully you?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s gaze softened when the woman in his embrace suddenly became submissive. Changqing shook her head, asking sulkily in his embrace after a while, ¡°If I was really bullied by someone, would you help me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Song Chuyi stroked her head. ¡°You can only be bullied by me.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy about this answer or not. She lifted her head from his embrace with annoyance and stared with her round eyes. She said, ¡°Do you take me to be Robben? Song Chuyi, do you know what a wife means? A wife is supposed to be pampered and loved.¡± ¡°Yeah, I should love you well.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s lips curled up and he lowered his head, looking at her breast. Changqing hit him angrily. ¡°Old gangster.¡± After saying that, she went upstairs. This time, Song Chuyi didn¡¯t stop her. Auntie Zhang brought the cherries out. ¡°Aye, where¡¯s Changqing?¡± ¡°Auntie, pass the cherries to me.¡± Song Chuyi walked upstairs with the cherries slowly. She locked the room door as expected but he had the key, so he was able to open the door and enter easily. Changqing, who was sitting at theputer table, turned around angrily. Song Chuyi ced the cherries in front of her. Changqing snorted. Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t angry. He only tapped his fingers on theputer table lightly. There was half a minute¡¯s silence in the room before he suddenly took out his phone. ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to tell me why you¡¯re unhappy, then I shall call your Chief Zhan to get him to ask Boss Feng...¡± He dialled a few numbers and Changqing was flustered, stopping him quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t. It has nothing to do with the station, just some of my personal matters. As for what it was, please don¡¯t ask me, I... don¡¯t feel like saying.¡± She lowered her head, looking mncholic. Song Chuyi stared at her for a while and nodded. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t ask. Maybe you need some quiet time alone right now. I¡¯ll return to Lakeview Residence to sleep tonight. Come back tomorrow after you¡¯re feeling better. I¡¯ll get Auntie Wang to make your favorite dishes.¡± Changqing was astonished. She lifted her head and looked at his calm face. Her heart sank a little, not knowing if she was a little dder or a little more disappointed. ¡°Eat the cherries. They¡¯re very sweet this season.¡± Song Chuyi picked up a dark red cherry and ced it in her palm before turning around to leave. Changqing looked at his back and lowered her eyelids with disappointment. When he was there, she felt frustrated. When he left, she still hoped he would stay tofort her. Women were very conflicted sometimes. She bit into the cherry with annoyance. It was very sweet... The next day, she woke up with sore and painful eyes. She went downstairs. Yan Lei didn¡¯t go out for his morning exercises; he was sitting on the couch, reading the newspaper. When he saw hering down, he waved his hand at her. ¡°Come, Changqing.¡± Yesterday¡¯s matter felt like a needle pricking Changqing¡¯s heart. She frowned and sat opposite Yan Lei awkwardly. ¡°Your sister gave me a call yesterday. You know about me and Auntie Shen Lu already.¡± Yan Lei ced the newspaper down and wasn¡¯t uneasy. Instead, his gaze reflected a sense of serenity. ¡°Are you angry at Daddy?¡± Changqing¡¯s throat felt astringent. ¡°I have no right to be angry, Sis was right, you¡¯ve dedicated your entire life to the both of us. Mum passed away when I was only two and you might feel lonely inside. But why must it be Auntie Shen...¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t know you used to like Fu Yu.¡± Yan Lei sighed softly. ¡°Do you still like him now?¡± Changqing was taken aback by the question. ¡°Fu Yu isn¡¯t a bad kid actually.¡± Yan Lei crossed his legs. He said with an amiable gaze, ¡°When you were young, I was busy with work and he might¡¯ve been better than me as a father in certain aspects. I used to like him a lot and treated him as my child. However, if you were to have gotten with him, I might not have agreed.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Changqing was puzzled. She couldn¡¯t understand Yan Lei. ¡°The industry he¡¯s in is full of temptations,¡± Yan Lei said lightly, ¡°He has too many female artists under him who are prettier than you, with figures better than yours, who is better at being coquettish¡ªthere are too many, too many. Changqing, Dad is also a man. There are some things I see better and understand better than you. Around me, I¡¯ve seen couples who have been in rtionships for more than ten years, who pledged their undying love, who end up having affairs and their marriages falling apart. It isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t trust him, but you¡¯re my daughter and I just want you to have stable happiness in your marriage. Chuyi is a doctor and the industry he¡¯s in isn¡¯t as messy. Your sister said there are many doctors and nurses in the hospital who are chasing him but he¡¯s always been respectable and put his heart into his job. On top of that, he¡¯s from the Song Family and he can protect you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in the entertainment industry yourself and it¡¯s messy enough, so I don¡¯t agree to you finding a businessman. The business industry is tooplicated.¡± Changqing felt upset and pouted. ¡°Are you sure you aren¡¯t a little biased towards him because Song Chuchu helped me and our family? Yesterday, the Song Family even helped Sis.¡± Yan Lei frowned and said, ¡°d you know. Yesterday, your Sis even called to thank Chuyi. Bo Han Hospital is the best hospital in the entire Northern City. Anyone who can enter the hospital has some background and this chance to further her studies wasn¡¯t even supposed to be your sister¡¯s. It was Song Huaisheng who promoted your sister to the Hospital Director. Who did he do this for? It was all for you. Yesterday, Song Huaisheng even called you to have dinner but you didn¡¯t go and he didn¡¯t even say anything, but when Chuyi came over to look for you and even brought your favorite cherries, you didn¡¯t even make him stay. Just ask yourself¡ªever since you got married, did Chuyie to our house more often or did you go to the Song Family more often?¡± Changqing was suddenly stumped for words and her head hung even lower. ¡°Dad has said whatever needs to be said. There are some things you still have to figure out by yourself. If you really can¡¯t put Fu Yu behind you then I¡¯ll have to respect your wishes.¡± Yan Lei stood up and gave a long sigh. ¡°I have to go to the office.¡± After Yan Lei left, Changqing suddenly recalled she had yet to even ask him whether he liked Auntie Shen. After breakfast, Changqing held onto her phone, hesitating on whether to give Song Chuyi a call or not. After Yan Lei said those words, she felt extremely bad. Perhaps her attitude towards Song Chuyi indeed wasn¡¯t very good. Just as she was hesitating, Song Chuyi¡¯s call came in first. Changqing was so nervous that her limbs were frozen. ¡°Song...¡± ¡°Were the cherries sweetst night?¡± He started. Changqing was astounded and only nodded her head after a long time. ¡°Sweet, sweet. Well... thank you for helping my Sis...¡± ¡°Your Sis is my Sis. I¡¯d help her naturally.¡± Song Chuyi still spoke lightly but he gave off a warm and fuzzy feeling. Changqing¡¯s heart thumped furiously. ¡°I have to film today so I might not have time toe back for dinner, but I¡¯ll be filming in the city so I¡¯lle home to sleep.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± It was a simple phone call but Changqing suddenly figured things out. No matter what, Song Chuyi was herwful husband right now. As for her and Fu Yu, it was all in the past; no matter what, she couldn¡¯t reconcile with it. At ten in the morning, Changqing arrived on set. The filming scene for that day was in an office tower in Northern City. Just as she stepped into the building, Changqing saw He Yongsui. Her heart suddenly tightened. He Yongsui didn¡¯t like her and every time she greeted her, she would be ignored but she was still a senior and it would be rude not to greet her. Just as she was hesitating, He Yongsui suddenly waved at her cordially. ¡°Changqing, I haven¡¯t seen you for days. I really wasn¡¯t used to not having you around.¡± Changqing was overwhelmed by her attention. Changqing saw Guan Ying in the changing room and Changqing said in shock, ¡°He Yongsui just greeted me just now. To hell with it! Didn¡¯t she always dislike me? Also, Yue Xiaofan was also very polite to me. What happened these few days when I wasn¡¯t around?¡± ¡°What could¡¯ve happened? Change quickly. I¡¯ll shoot my scene first.¡± Guan Ying walked out of the change room with her head lowered. Changqing looked at her back and felt something was weird. At night after finishing the final scene, Guan Ying invited her out: ¡°Changqing, it¡¯s still quite early. Do you want to have supper together?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, maybe tomorrow,¡± Changqing said with difficulty. ¡°Sure.¡± Guan Ying didn¡¯t force her. Changqing took Wen Tong¡¯s car to Lakeview Residence. Song Chuyi¡¯s room door was half-closed. Light shone out from inside. She pulled Robben to the living room to y for a while and when she saw that no one wasing out, she hesitated for a while before going over to knock. ¡°Song Chuchu...¡± Just as she pushed the door open, Changqing saw the dissection of a brain on theputer screen. It was bloody and she got such a fright that she screamed in a high-pitch tone and turned around, wanting to vomit but nothing came out. Song Chuyi heard themotion and quickly shut the screen off. He turned back to look at her, frowned and stood up. ¡°When did youe back?¡± ¡°What are you watching? It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Changqing was so frightened her face turned pale and she didn¡¯t even dare to turn back to look again. ¡°I have a friend from the States who sent over a live observation of an operation and I was studying it.¡± Just as Song Chuyi finished, he saw Changqing escaping to the kitchen to take a sip of water to calm her nerves. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Song Chuyi looked at her pale face. Thess looked like she got a fright. Changqing looked at his handsome and clean face and recalled how he sat alone in the dimly-lit room watching that bloody scene and her bright and intelligent amorous eyes turned weird. ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it disgusting?¡± Changqing looked at him as though he was a freak. ¡°So because it¡¯s disgusting, the surgery shouldn¡¯t be done when someone falls gravely ill?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s brows wrung subtly but he wasn¡¯t angry. Chapter 86 - Changqing, We’re Husband And Wife

Chapter 86: Changqing, We¡¯re Husband And Wife

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing was stumped for words. She suddenly gained a newfound respect for her sister. Initially, when she enrolled for university, Yan Lei saw that his eldest daughter enrolled for medicine and also persuaded Changqing to do the same, but she felt that medicine was too horrifying and refused to do so. After that, she was scouted by a magazine to shoot a few sets of portraits and when that issue was published, Changqing grew interested in the entertainment industry and so, she entered this industry by ident. Actually, inparison, she didn¡¯t have many ns for her life. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± After a long while, Changqing started, ¡°Maybe every person has a job they like.¡± ¡°This career has nothing to do with passion.¡± Song Chuyi turned his face away lightly. His eyshes were long. Changqing was astounded. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, why did you study medicine?¡± Song Chuyi walked to the living room and took an orange from the coffee table, peeling it while saying, ¡°When I was 12, my grandfather was diagnosed with a brain tumor. It was malignant. The first surgery went quite well and could be considered sessful but his condition rpsed within two years. On top of that, he had high blood pressure and diabetes. Not long after the second operation, there were several times when he was in critical condition. Those days, I often saw him going through several treatments and they were painful. There were many times he told us to stop saving him, that he couldn¡¯t hang on anymore. He passed away not long after that. I was furious then. I thought my grandfather¡¯s passing was due to the ipetence of the doctors. I always thought that if my skills were better than those doctors, my grandfather wouldn¡¯t have passed away. After that, I went to study medicine after high school so I could prove that.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t speak for a long time. This Song Chuchu felt like a stranger. There was a slight nostalgia and mncholy in his aloof gaze when he spoke. He must¡¯ve been very upset when his grandfather passed away. She suddenly felt a little bad. Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have said those words so carelessly just now. ¡°Actually, my mom also passed away from illness but I was too young then and I didn¡¯t know anything. When I was aware, I already didn¡¯t have a mom,¡± Changqing said mncholically. ¡°But my sister is a few years older than me. She hated the fact that illness took my Mom¡¯s life away, so she chose to study medicine.¡± ¡°Everyone has a different goal in studying medicine.¡± Song Chuyi peeled off the pith of the orange. ¡°Some people just feel that doctors are highly-paid and well-treated, but some also sincerely feel pride in performing the work of a doctor.¡± ¡°What about you? Do you also feel pride in this work?¡± Changqing lifted her head up and happened to see the perfect angle of his chin. Song Chuyi¡¯s lips tugged. ¡°At first, it was just to prove that those doctors were useless. In the end, when it was my turn, I realized there are some patients you feel helpless about. You¡¯re not God after all. When my first patient passed away in my hands, I wanted to give up until I saw that many patients recovered from the medicine I prescribed when I did outpatient work and I felt satisfaction in the work of a doctor. As a doctor, when you see your patients recover one by one under your surgical knife, the sense of satisfaction is the reason I persevered in this line of work. Perhaps your sister is like that too. If she does it only because she hated that illness took your mother away, it would be impossible for her to persevere for a long time because it¡¯s too tiring and difficult doing this work.¡± He lowered his head and started splitting the orange and ced half in her palm. ¡°Those things on theputer disgusted me too initially. When I first got into contact with dissection, I vomited every day from the disgust. After that, I met a coroner and only then did I realize that their jobs are even more horrifying. However, there are still many people who need coroners just like how people need doctors the most right now.¡± After saying his piece, he looked at Changqing who was in a daze and curled his lips. He bit the other half of the orange and returned to his room. Changqing was really shocked by that. In her heart, Song Chuyi, an old gangster who only knew how to kiss her forcefully and take advantage of her, had suddenly risen to the heights of a celestial being. Too noble, simply too noble. He was simply as noble as those scientists who made great contributions to mankind. Also, Song Chuchu was simply the purest and holiest among all the doctors. Comparing him to herself... Changqing suddenly started to doubt her career and life. Should she have listened to Yan Lei and studied medicine back in those days? However, after thinking about the image on theputer just now, she shuddered. It was too disgusting. She looked at the orange in her hand and didn¡¯t have the appetite to eat it. At night, Changqing tossed and turned alone. After finally falling asleep, she suddenly had a horrifying and disgusting nightmare. When she woke up, she was drenched in sweat and she quickly switched the lights on. She still felt scared. After a few internal struggles, she finally carried her nket to the couch in the living room. Robben heard themotion and woke up immediately, running to the couch to squeeze in with her. Changqing hugged the chubby doggy with satisfaction and only then did she not feel as scared. At tin the morning, Chuyi got up to pour a cup of water and saw a human and dog curled up in a ball and frowned as he couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at that sight. He walked over and took Robben away straightaway. Changqing was woken up by that and squinted her eyes unhappily at the sudden tall figure that appeared in front of her with messy hair. ¡°Should I just get a bigger kennel for you and Robben on the balcony?¡± Song Chuyi mocked with his extremely ck face. Changqing sat up in a puff. ¡°You think I wanted to sleep hugging a dog? It¡¯s all because...¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because?¡± Song Chuyi raised his brow. Changqing¡¯s face blushed and she lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m scared... when I saw those things on yourputer, I had a nightmare and I didn¡¯t dare to sleep alone in my room.¡± She sounded delicate and her body in her pyjamas was also delicate. Song Chuyi bent down and suddenly lifted her up horizontally. Changqing got a shock and when she came to her senses, she realized he was carrying her back to his room. She screamed, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared? I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his eyes, and the corners of his lips seemed to be smiling. ¡°I¡¯m not going to your room; your room is too horrifying.¡± Changqing struggled. His room really felt traumatic right now. ¡°... Then.... to your room.¡± Song Chuyi turned around. When her room door was pushed open, Changqing was once again assaulted with shyness. Her two legs kicked around his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I can sleep on my own. I¡¯m no longer scared.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. I don¡¯t want my wife to hug a dog to sleep in the middle of the night again. If you want to hug someone, it¡¯d better be me.¡± Song Chuyi ced her down on the bed and casually pushed the bear that took up a huge space on her bed onto the floor. His body quickly reced the position of the bear. He held Changqing in his embrace and when she heard the word ¡°wife,¡± she turned away even more nervously and bashfully. Song Chuyi loosened his grip on her but quickly pulled her back to cuddle. To make her more obedient, he bit her earlobe and warned her in a nasty tone, ¡°Go to sleep quickly. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll do something to you.¡± His heated breath on her earlobe made half of Changqing¡¯s body limp. She suddenly didn¡¯t dare to move; she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily. In her head, she was thinking of the real meaning behind ¡°do something to you.¡± Could it be... Her face heated up silently. Ten minutester, Changqing heard steady breathing from behind her. She thought he was asleep and moved her body slightly, trying to escape from his arms. In the end, the moment she moved, she heard Song Chuyi¡¯s voice by her ear again. ¡°Why are you still not sleeping?¡± Changqing was distressed. ¡°I don¡¯t feel veryfortable with you hugging me. I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°In that case...¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s tone raised and he suddenly deepened his voice again. ¡°Then... why don¡¯t we do something that would help you sleep?¡± His tone teased Changqing and made her muddleheaded, asking before even thinking carefully, ¡°What is it?¡± Just as she finished herst syble, Song Chuyi¡¯s body moved suddenly. Changqing opened her mouth and her enticing lips, like the orange peel, were sealed by him. ¡°We can¡¯t...¡± ¡°Why not? We could before.¡± Song Chuyi held her waist and pulled her into his embrace, lowering his head to kiss her. His kiss was like a gust of fresh air and Changqing, this fresh stalk of grass with no experience, was soon soft and limp, allowing this gust of wind to blow through her skin. It was only when she felt a cooling sensation on her body that Changqing suddenly quivered. She lowered her head and saw that her shirt had already disappeared. She froze and shrunk into the nket to hide. ¡°Song Chuchu, I¡¯m scared...¡± The look of those amorous eyes, moist and quivering, only made Song Chuyi move closer to her and kiss her red little face, saying gently, ¡°Changqing... we¡¯re husband and wife...¡± Changqing¡¯s heart felt like it suddenly stopped. She stared nkly at the bright and burning eyes above her and said weakly, ¡°But we¡¯ll be getting a divorce in a year...¡± ¡°But... I don¡¯t feel like divorcing. How about that...¡± Once his husky voice trailed off, the nerves in Changqing¡¯s brain hurt as though they exploded. In the dark kennel. Robben was grumbling about his master silently. At that moment, a soft, meek voice like a mosquito sounded from the silent room. Robben immediately stuck up his ears to listen for a while and took quick strides with his little feet towards his mistress¡¯s room door. Right, this is where the sound came from. That sound sounded quite pitiful. Robben scratched at the door anxiously. It was ignored. Not longter, sounds of sobbing came from inside. ¡°Song Chuchu... it hurts... I think let¡¯s forget it today...¡± Changqing shut her eyes tight, begging pitifully. Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. The sound of a man¡¯s heavy breathing and panting was heard by her ear. Song Chuyi exuded a sense of malice. His dark pupils shot her a look of irritation for a while. He got up, put his pants on and walked out without a word. The bathroom door was mmed shut. Changqing quickly wrapped herself up in the nket as if relieved from a burden. Since she was young, aside from the stitches she got on her knee from a fall when she was young and naughty, she had never experienced such pain. It was as though she was going to die. Changqing sniffed and she buried her face in the pillow, silently wiping her face dry. What the TV and novels said was all fake, but why were there still so many people who were passionate about these things? Could it be that there is a problem with her? This thought shed past her mind and Changqing shook her head vigorously. That was impossible. She was very normal, extremely normal, just... Changqing bit her fingers. She suddenly thought of something and quickly dragged her sore body out of bed and locked the door from the inside. After five to six minutes, Song Chuyi came out from the bathroom. He turned the doorknob. It was locked. His face sunk and he knocked with all his strength. ¡°Yan Changqing, open the door.¡± Chapter 87 - Song Chuchu, You’re Too Useless

Chapter 87: Song Chuchu, You¡¯re Too Useless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing burrowed herself into the nket and covered her ears. She was going to ignore him. Scoundrel, making her hurt so much and acting so fierce to her right now. Song Chuyi turned and got a key from the drawer of the TV console. He unlocked the door and saw a bulge in the nket. He found it funny and was in a good mood. ¡°You just had to make the same mistake twice. This is my house¡ªI have keys to every room. Come out right now.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t think he would enter again, but she resigned herself to her fate once again. After he spoke, Changqing crawled up dejectedly. She was best at acting ording to the situation. When it was time for her to give in, she would give in. Otherwise, Song Chuyi mighte at her again forcefully. Changqing never wanted to experience that pain again. Therefore, she came out and raised her red eyes but the moment she saw Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome face, some charming and enchanting images started to surface in her mind again. Her face felt hot and she quickly lowered her head; she was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. ¡°Is it really still very painful?¡± The sight of that little girl full of grievances, looking as though she was about to cry, still made Song Chuyi, who just sampled a little bit of meat, feel sorry. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace gently, watching her attentively with a deep and gentle gaze. Changqing didn¡¯t dare to look and only nodded, saying with grievances, ¡°You¡¯re not a woman; you don¡¯t understand that pain.¡± Song Chuyi stared at her trembling eyshes and had never felt so helpless in many years. ¡°You were too nervous, alright? I¡¯m not going to touch you. We¡¯ll sleep first, alright?¡± After hearing that, Changqing was at ease. She nodded obediently andid down. This time, Song Chuyi didn¡¯t cuddle her. He only slept close to her. Changqing let her imagination run wild until she couldn¡¯t ovee that strong sense of sleepiness before she finally dozed off. The next day, Changqing was woken up by someone. She was shaken awake by her shoulder from her deep sleep. She opened her tired eyes and Song Chuyi was standing neatly clothed by the side of the bed. His light grey sweater made ayer of bright and beautiful light fall on him. His handsome features made Changqing dumbstruck. ¡°Your assistant just called to tell you to arrive at the set by 8:30 am.¡± Song Chuyi bent over and pulled her up. His think lips uttered gentle and deep words. ¡°It¡¯s seven right now, and I heard it takes you almost an hour to get to the set.¡± Changqing¡¯s face fell upon hearing that. ¡°Isn¡¯t it nine? I¡¯m so tired...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, anyway, that¡¯s what she said.¡± Song Chuyi looked at her and felt like he was with his uncle¡¯s eight-year-old daughter. He sighed helplessly inside. ¡°Get changed quickly. I¡¯ll get Auntie Wang to pack your breakfast so you can eat on the way.¡± ¡°... Oh.¡± Changqing blinked her eyes. She really wasn¡¯t used to such a gentle Song Chuchu. Could it be because of what happenedst night? Changqing pouted. No wonder Ruan Yang always said that a man and woman would be more intimate after they did it and a man¡¯s attitude would also change. Could it be that Song Chuyi also changed like that? She exchanged this special treatment for her virginity. Changqing felt aplicated and inexplicable feeling surging from her heart. Could she be considered... Song Chuyi¡¯s woman from today on... A faint blush surfaced on her face. She covered her face, embarrassed to think further. Song Chuyi came back after ten minutes to find her still standing in front of the wardrobe looking for clothes dazedly. He rubbed his forehead and had to remind her again: ¡°If you don¡¯t hurry up, you¡¯ll bete.¡± Changqing nced at the time and seemed awakened, taking a random piece of clothing to change into without caring for her image. After that, she had to go through her skincare regimen and look for her car keys. It took her five to six minutes to find her car keys. When she came out of the room, she saw Song Chuyi sitting at the dining table, eating gracefully. Changqing looked at him jealously and said, ¡°It¡¯s really unfair to makeparisons between people.¡± ¡°Then think about every time I have to work overnight.¡± Song Chuyi swept her a nce and stood up, passing her the little box on the table prepared for her. Changqing took a look and saw there was her favorite french toast, hard-boiled egg, milk, red dates and walnuts. Changqing felt a sense of sweetness and received it warmly. Just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly thought of something. She said softly and shyly, ¡°I... that... will I get pregnant...¡± A moment of awkwardness shed past Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome face when he heard that. He coughed lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t even go in yesterday, alright?¡± Changqing: ¡°...¡± She looked at him in disbelief. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? I was in so much pain.¡± ¡°You kept screaming that it was painful and you were very tense, so I couldn¡¯t go in.¡± Song Chuyi took a look at her as though she was an idiot. Didn¡¯t she feel anything? Changqing felt like crying. How could that be? She was already in so much pain but in the end... Then would she be in more pain the next time? Chuyi shivered and gave Song Chuchu a tough re. ¡°Song Chuchu, you¡¯re too useless.¡± After finishing her piece, she took her breakfast and left in a huff. Song Chuyi was dumbstruck for a while. When he heard the door closing, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and brought dishonor to his refinedness, letting out ¡°f*ck.¡± He was empathetic towards her and couldn¡¯t bear for her to cry so pitifully. In the end, he was scolded for being useless. What kind of person was that? If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have rested before he did the deed yesterday. This woman didn¡¯t know better. On the way to the set, Changqing wasn¡¯t in the least bit of a good mood. Even when she was having her breakfast, she was grinding her teeth. It was all Song Chuyi¡¯s fault for causing her to be so embarrassed. However, she still didn¡¯t understand so she sneakily checked during the red light and the more she checked, the redder her face got. By the time she reached the set, her face was as red as a strawberry. Wen Tong looked at her appearance andughed slyly. ¡°Such huge dark eye circles, don¡¯t tell mest night you and Dr. Song... hehehe.¡± ¡°No way, I watched a horror film yesterday and was too scared I couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± Changqing said guiltily. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you. I¡¯m going to touch up my makeup.¡± Changqing escaped into the changing room. The first scene was with He Yongsui. There wasn¡¯t much dialogue and the main parts required acting with facial expressions. This scene could¡¯ve beenpleted within 40 minutes but it took more than an hour. The atmosphere on the set was heavy and the director was filled with anger he couldn¡¯t vent. After finallypleting the shoot with difficulty, Changqing felt extremely awkward inside. Guan Ying, who was standing at the side waiting for the next scene, frowned. ¡°Changqing, you¡¯re a little off-form today. Did something happen?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t really concentrate...¡± Changqing lowered her head. Her whole mind was filled with what happenedst night and her thighs were a little sore too. ¡°You used to be the most enthusiastic and diligent when we shot in the past. You were rarely like this.¡± Guan Ying smiled lightly. ¡°You still have a few more scenes today, so adjust your emotions quickly, alright?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing nodded and returned to the resting area. Just as she sat down on the couch, she noticed a magazine ced at the side. The cover was a man decked in a suit. Shockingly, It was precisely Song Chuyi. She was astonished and picked it up to take a look. It was People Magazine and the first page was an interview with regards to Song Chuyi¡¯s medical background and journey. It was filled with many specialized jargon and Changqing couldn¡¯t understand it after looking at it for a long while. However, Song Chuyi was very handsome on the cover page. Even though it was an all-ck suit, it didn¡¯te off as hostile; rather, it was elegant and distinguished. It waspletely different from that naughty characterst night. However, she was the only one who could see that naughty side of Song Chuyi. Changqing felt a tinge of sweetness. ¡°Aye, you like to read this magazine too?¡± At that moment, Guan Ying¡¯s assistant, Lin Ning walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Guan Ying kind of likes it too. You two are indeed close sisters.¡± Changqing froze, ¡°This is... Guan Ying¡¯s?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Ning nodded. Changqing was speechless. ording to her understanding, Guan Ying never liked to read this type of magazine, unless it was... She lowered her head and looked at the man on the cover page. Could it be that Song Chuyi had always been in Guan Ying¡¯s heart? The tinge of sweetness Changqing felt just now suddenly seemed to have been shrouded by ayer of grey clouds. For the next scene from 11 am to 1 pm, Changqing didn¡¯t do well at all. When Fu Yu came over, he happened to see Director Su looking ashen. Changqing also looked dejected. She wanted to act better but sometimes, the more you wanted to act better, the more stressful it became. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He curled his index finger and summoned the script supervisor at the side. The script supervisor said carefully, ¡°Miss Yan isn¡¯t in a good state today. She¡¯s been filming a scene for more than two hours and still isn¡¯t done with it.¡± Fu Yu frowned. ¡°Has she eaten?¡± The script supervisor shook his head. ¡°Tell Director Su to pause for a meal break,¡± Fu Yu said with his face sunken. The script supervisor quickly ran to Director Su and ryed the message. Director Su was holding onto the script, his temper rising, yet he didn¡¯t dare to say a word to Changqing. Now that he heard Fu Yu had arrived, his legs went to jelly from the fright and he quickly called for a cut before running over to wee Fu Yu. ¡°CEO Fu, why did youe over at this time?¡± Director Su passed a cigarette over but Fu Yu didn¡¯t ept it, only looking apathetically at Changqing who was standing in the middle of the set with a vexed face. He said, ¡°Every actor has their bad days but meals have to be eaten, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Director Su smiled bitterly and said, ¡°CEO Fu, it isn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t let everyone eat but Ke Yongyuan has to leave for Beijing at three in the afternoon to attend a conference and his manager, Cai Gao, has been rushing us. Ke Yongyuan has been waiting at the set for his next scene. I had no choice either. Everyone¡¯s schedule had to fit, so I could only make Changqing work overtime.¡± Fu Yu nced at Cai Gao, who wasn¡¯t far away, and thought for a while before saying lightly, ¡°I will get someone to inform Cai Gao. Finish the meal first. You will only have the strength to shoot after having your meal.¡± Director Su quickly nodded and called for a meal break. Changqing also saw Fu Yu¡¯s appearance. The sudden short break indeed allowed her to take a breather but what if she was still unable toplete the shoot properly after that? She looked at the staff around who were already running out of patience and felt flustered. ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t worry.¡± Guan Ying patted her shoulder lightly. ¡°Did you forget what our teacher taught us back when we were studying? We¡¯re actors. When we shoot, we have to learn how to control our emotions. No matter what, we can¡¯t let our emotions affect our mood when we film.¡± Changqing looked at the gentle Guan Ying before her and her heart wrung moreplicatedly. ¡°Xiaoying, I¡¯m sorry. I made you redo it so many times with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with that.¡± Guan Ying shook her head but her eyes sank a little. ¡°However, if it was someone else, they definitely wouldn¡¯t think like me. They would definitely think you¡¯re an amateur actor. You should¡¯ve noticed how Director Su wanted to re up but he didn¡¯t and you should know clearly why.¡± Chapter 88 - She Was Actually Very Cowardly Chapter 88: She Was Actually Very Cowardly Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing was dumbstruck. In her heart, she knew clearer than anyone. She could also roughly guess why even He Yongsui and the others had a 180-degree change in attitude towards her. Guan Ying said softly, ¡°These few years, I took up many minor characters and when I didn¡¯t do well, the director wouldn¡¯t even treat you like a human, so I understand many things. As actors, we have no right to tie our emotions with filming. Unless we¡¯re as popr as Ruan Yang, then you have the right to say you¡¯re not in a good mood and you don¡¯t feel like shooting. But even Ruan Yang is also cautious and conscientious. After all, everyone has days when they feel down. If everyone¡¯s like you, then the drama can¡¯t be filmed.¡± She spoke till Changqing¡¯s lips started trembling. But she didn¡¯t me Guan Ying. She only did what a good friend should do. Loyal advice jars the ears. Good friends should be like this. ¡°I know,¡± Changqing said depressingly. ¡°Go and greet CEO Fu.¡± Guan Ying held her hands and led her towards Fu Yu. The closer she got, the more conflicted Changqing felt. Fu Yu just finished instructing Cai Gao and when he saw her, a shallow smile surfaced in his eyes immediately. ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t feel stressed. I just talked to Cai Gao just now, and your scene with Ke Yongyuan will be changed to another time.¡± Changqing nced at Cai Gao and thought it was strange that Cai Gao didn¡¯t seem unhappy. Ke Yongyuan was a rookie currently rising in poprity and had never-ending movie contracts andmercials. Suddenly cancelling the shooting of this scene would definitely dy Ke Yongyuan¡¯s afternoon schedule. An actor¡¯s time was money and she definitely would¡¯ve dyed a few million. On top of that, Cai Gao was known in the industry to be petty. He should be fuming right now. Just when she was in doubt, Wen Tong came over with a lunch box. Changqing reached out to ept it but Fu Yu suddenly took it, holding her shoulder with one hand gently, saying, ¡°Eat in the waiting room. It¡¯s hot out here.¡± Changqing looked around awkwardly. On this set full of tens of people, everyone was busying themselves with something or chatting as though none of them saw it. And Guan Ying who was left in the same spot had a frozen face. She came with Changqing just now to greet Fu Yu but he didn¡¯t even look at her properly. This made her, who stood in the limelight during the party, feel extremely awkward. It seemed the entire production team would know Guan Ying as the woman who was ditched by Fu Yu. Guan Ying tightened her grip on her lunchbox. Cai Gao called her over to the side and said, ¡°Now you¡¯re clear that there¡¯s no such thing as good friends in this industry. However, since Changqing can get the favor of CEO Fu, as long as you get in Yan Changqing¡¯s good books, you will get your flow of resources too.¡± Guan Ying felt ufortable inside. Sheforted herself. Changqing knew Fu Yu since they were young and she didn¡¯t mean to vie with her. ¡°CEO Fu treasures Yan Changqing exceptionally. You know, Xiaoke wanted to release an album before but it was never permitted. Just now, CEO Fu agreed to let him release an album this year probably so that Xiaoke wouldn¡¯t have any opinions on what happened today. Xiaoke¡¯s singing skills can only be considered mediocre and there won¡¯t be many chances of making big money. CEO Fu was never one to take such risks but for the sake of Yan Changqing, he¡¯s willing to throw money aside.¡± Cai Gaoughed, ¡°A pity you don¡¯t have such good luck and can only depend on yourself.¡± Guan Ying lowered her head. Her long hair covered half her face and one could only see the stiff smile on the other half of her face. In the waiting room, Fu Yu closed the door. Changqing frowned. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, I think you¡¯d better open the door. It¡¯s just a meal and I don¡¯t want others to think otherwise.¡± ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t close the door, people would also think otherwise.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s gaze was filled with gentleness and patience as though he was embracing his little girlfriend who was in a bad mood. Changqing frowned in frustration. Fu Yu took a few steps closer to her and opened the lunch box in her hands. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold, eat up.¡± Changqing was really hungry but the moment she put a piece of beef into her mouth, Fu Yu beside her kept his eyes fixed on her, making her lose all her appetite. She thought for a while and ced the lunch box down, looking seriously into Fu Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Does it not taste good? Let me get someone to change it for you.¡± Fu Yu looked at her lively face and felt warm and sweet, as though he had eaten some honey. No matter how frustrating or tiring work got, as long as he could look at her, everything would feel satisfactory. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, I thought a lot about what you told me the other day.¡± Changqing turned her face away as she spoke. Fu Yu¡¯s deep-set eyes moved. ¡°Is the reason why you couldn¡¯t perform well today because this had been on your mind? You asked your sister already?¡± ¡°My sister already told me. ¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t be bothered with his misunderstanding and continued, ¡°My father also told me. When I knew the reason, it was indeed hard for me to ept, but... it could also be said that there was no affinity between the two of us. If we were fated, we would¡¯ve long been together. I only view you as a brother now, so let the matters of the heart end with the past.¡± Her decisive wordsnded on Fu Yu¡¯s heart, as though theynded on a piece of ice and the ice suddenly melted into water, drowning his entire heart. It was cold, without any warmth. Heughed. The image of Changqing with her little head lowered was reflected in his pupils. ¡°Changqing, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re not fated. If that¡¯s so, why would I have met you again after so many years?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just affinity.¡± Changqing felt a little at a loss. Rejecting someone was never her strength, especially when it came to rejecting someone she had liked since she was young. This felt like she had lost a little puppy that she loved a lot. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, you were angry and couldn¡¯t forgive what happened between your parents and I could understand that. But what about after that? You left for so many years and could look for me any time. Even if I moved to Northern City, you could¡¯ve found out from our neighbours but you didn¡¯t. Instead, you even found a girlfriend. I think Guan Ying wasn¡¯t the only girlfriend you¡¯ve had. When I first saw you, I felt extremely shocked and ufortable seeing you with Guan Ying. If you had me in your heart, how could it be that you couldn¡¯t feel my sorrow?¡± Changqingughed bitterly, shook her head and continued, ¡°Brother Fu Yu, you always said I was silly since I was young. Perhaps I am silly. I really don¡¯t understand people like you. You say you don¡¯t like her but your actions prove otherwise. This isn¡¯t the rtionship I want. Perhaps it¡¯s because you¡¯re always very confident so I always kept you in my heart so you¡¯re not anxious at all. Even when you see me suffering, you could pretend that you didn¡¯t know and you wouldn¡¯t exin anything to me. The old Brother Fu Yu gave me the feeling of simplicity and warmth but you¡¯re tooplicated right now. This kind of rtionship isn¡¯t right for me. I just want my love life to be a little simpler.¡± She turned over and Fu Yu appeared anxious. ¡°When I first saw you at ¡®Sound of Snow,¡¯ I really wanted to tell you all this but that was also when I knew you were good friends with Guan Ying. You always ce high importance in your friendships. If I suddenly broke up with Guan Ying then, what would you think of me? Therefore, I could only take things one step at a time and wait for the right opportunity to tell you the real reason I was with Guan Ying. Besides, my mom had been undergoing surgery and I had to take care of thepany and her as well. It wasn¡¯t until recently when her condition improved that I had some time to tidy up the things between us.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s toote for you to say all this now.¡± Changqing felt confused after everything he said. She took a few steps back while holding onto her lunch box and she said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Fu Yu, I¡¯ve already let go of the things between us.¡± ¡°Let go?¡± Fu Yu¡¯s heart felt cold. ¡°Changqing, are you still angry at me for noting back earlier, for getting together with your friend? I did return, three years ago. I returned to Yangzhou but your family already moved out. Your grandma and neighbours all weren¡¯t around. I couldn¡¯t find any news about you and it happened that my parents were in the midst of their divorce then and there were some problems with thepany. I had to return back to the States when I was in my second year of junior high. I also only came back to China recently, it hasn¡¯t been a long time.¡± He closed in anxiously and Changqing was forced into a corner by him. Fu Yu held onto her shoulders and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Changqing, let us go back to how we were in the past. I will still care for you and love you. Did you forget you said in the past that you wanted to be with me forever?¡± ¡°Can you just take it that I was young and insensible?¡± Changqing struggled in his embrace, spilling the rice and soup all on his chest. Fu Yu¡¯s arms loosened coldly and Changqing managed to free herself. She said with her head leaning to the side, ¡°I said everything I wanted to clearly. I can¡¯t argue with you even if I go on. I just feel that the feeling you gave me in the pastpared to now is different. You really don¡¯t need to waste too much time on me. I¡¯m very grateful for your help in the matters with the production team and perhaps if it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to film this drama, but now, you can only be my Brother Fu Yu and I¡¯ve never thought of you as anything else other than my brother. You also said in the past that I live thoughtlessly, so maybe I really am such a person. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Changqing finished her piece and didn¡¯t even want the lunch box anymore. She turned around to run out. She was actually very cowardly and also very conservative. After her marriage, she was also very afraid to be implicated by such rtionships outside her marriage. Since there would be no oue, a brief pain would be better than a longsting pain. When she exited, she happened to run into Guan Ying. Both of them froze for a while like a picture. Changqing turned her face away and also ran past Guan Ying quickly. Fu Yu clenched his teeth and fists hard. He didn¡¯t believe that his Changqing would push him away personally. There must be a reason he wasn¡¯t aware of. Footsteps sounded behind him and a strand of hope rose in Fu Yu¡¯s heart. He turned back suddenly but the person he saw was Guan Ying. His face frowned maliciously and he went up to Guan Ying and gripped onto her arm tightly. ¡°What are you doing here? You eavesdropped on our conversation. Was it you who said some things to Changqing? I know¡ªyou must¡¯ve been showing off every day when you were with Changqing, right?¡± That must¡¯ve caused a change to Changqing¡¯s image of him. Guan Ying¡¯s heart tightened. Fu Yu¡¯s temper changed quickly and he was also very sharp and skeptical. She was very afraid and this wasn¡¯t the time to offend him, but in front of such a person, the only way out was to be truthful. Sheposed herself and said, ¡°I did boast but I was unaware you liked Changqing. I also only found out on the day of the dinner party. After that, I¡¯ve always been careful not to mention the things between us to Changqing...¡± ¡°There was nothing between us,¡± Fu Yu interrupted with his cold and icy handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m warning you¡ªdon¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Chapter 89 - Song Chuchu Was Really Too Stupid, Insensitive

Chapter 89: Song Chuchu Was Really Too Stupid, Insensitive

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Guan Ying took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Alright, there was nothing but pardon me for saying this, CEO Fu. Do you not know Changqing well?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Yu frowned. ¡°I grew up with her; don¡¯t you think I understand her better than you?¡± ¡°I stayed with Changqing in the same dormitory for four years and indeed understand her very well.¡± Guan Ying started to gain confidence slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll be frank with you¡ªit¡¯ll be impossible between you and Changqing.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Fu Yu suddenly squinted his long and narrow serene eyes. The corners of his eyes became malevolent. Guan Ying had no doubt that at this point, he would hit her, but this was a bet and she couldn¡¯t lose. ¡°Changqing has been well-protected by her family since she was young and she has very strong principles. She¡¯s very faithful to her friends. You and I have been in a rtionship before. No matter what the motive of our rtionship was, even if we¡¯ve already broken up, she would never choose her good friend¡¯s ex because that would make her feel guilty. When we were in university, Jiang Duoyao was also cheated on by a man. Changqing might be timid but at that time, she was so angry she went all the way to his dormitory to stand up for Jiang Duoyao and she even wrote an essay and uploaded it onto the school¡¯s webpage to criticize him for being immoral. She¡¯s that kind of person.¡± Fu Yu was angry initially but when he heard Guan Ying talking about what happened during university, his gaze softened inexplicably. He could imagine the angry look on Changqing¡¯s face then. She was actually a simple person. If someone was nice to her, she would repay it two times over. However, he also knew she was timid and a paper tiger. To think she would go all out for her friend... Guan Ying was shocked to see Fu Yu like that. When they were together, she rarely saw Fu Yu like that, except every time she mentioned about Changqing. She was extremely envious in her heart. Changqing was so lucky to have someone like Fu Yu liking her. ¡°However...¡± she changed the topic. ¡°If I help you, CEO Fu, you¡¯d still have a chance.¡± ¡°You?¡± Fu Yu was tempted andughed coldly. ¡°Guan Ying, how did Changqing get a friend like you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hurting her, CEO Fu. You do truly like her, don¡¯t you?¡± Guan Ying smiled lightly. ¡°If it were any other man, I wouldn¡¯t do it, but it¡¯s you, CEO Fu. When we were in university, there were many men chasing her but Changqing rejected all of them. I¡¯ve never seen her in a rtionship and I could feel there was someone in Changqing¡¯s heart. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, that person was you.¡± Fu Yu nodded his head. These words sounded pleasant. ¡°Are you sure you can help me?¡± ¡°I can.¡± Guan Ying smiled like a flower. ¡°I know all of Changqing¡¯s weaknesses.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Yu looked at her eyes with a smile and said word for word, ¡°When the deed is done, I¡¯ll pave your future for you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank CEO Fu in advance.¡± After five in the evening, Changqing finished her scenes with difficulty. Wen Tong handed her phone to her when she came down from the set and said, ¡°Just now, Mr. Song called and said to have you return his call after you¡¯re done with filming. There¡¯s something the matter.¡± Changqing found a quiet spot and called him back. When the call was put through, she suddenly recalled what happened in the morning and was in a bad mood. Hence, she sounded annoyed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Both our families are going to have dinner at East Goose. This was also your father¡¯s idea. Come pick me up at the hospital after you¡¯re done with the filming.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s instructive tone made Changqing feel ufortable hearing it. She snorted heavily. ¡°Why should I pick you up? Don¡¯t you know how to get a lift from my sister?¡± ¡°Did you forget who caused me to be unable to drive?¡± Song Chuyi smirked. ¡°I wonder who said she would take me to work but only did so once. I¡¯ve been walking to work every daytely...¡± ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll pick you up. Won¡¯t that do?¡± Changqing was embarrassed by what he said. At night, Guan Ying still had to film and Changqing left for the hospital after bidding her goodbye. On the way, Yan Lei also gave her a call and said this meal was firstly to thank the Song Family for their help for the Yan Family and secondly because both families hadn¡¯t had an official meal together after the two of them got married. Actually, without his detailed exnation, Changqing also understood the situation, but once she thought of the fact that she had to see Song Chuyi¡¯s brother again, Changqing felt a little unhappy. Changqing reached the hospital entrance at six and she received a text message from Song Chuyi: ¡°Something cropped up at thest minute. Give me a moment.¡± In the end, she waited for half an hour and by the time Song Chuyi got in, Changqing¡¯s face was dark. ¡°A moment to you is half an hour, so do two moments mean an hour? I¡¯ve truly gained some experience.¡± ¡°My supervisor suddenly held a mini-meeting on a specific patient¡¯s case.¡± Song Chuyi looked at how her mouth pouted slightly when she was angry; she was the epitome of the three words ¡°huffing with anger.¡± He somehow found it somewhatical andughed, taking out a lollipop from his pocket. He handed it over. Changqing nced at the lollipop. It was strawberry voured. She experienced a subtle change in mood. She would never expect someone aloof like Song Chuyi to buy lollipops. Did he buy it for her? ¡°Don¡¯t try to dismiss me with just a lollipop,¡± Changqing said sulkily. ¡°Eat it. This was given to me by a little kid from the hospital.¡± Song Chuyi ced the lollipop on the dashboard. ¡°I don¡¯t eat sweet food.¡± Changqing puffed her cheeks up again. So he didn¡¯t buy this especially for her. ¡°I don¡¯t like lollipops. I hate sweets the most¡ªI¡¯m not even a kid.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t look at him on purpose. Song Chuyi looked at her for a while and picked up the lollipop again. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to eat it, I¡¯ll eat it. He tore open the wrapper and put it in his mouth. Changqing: ¡°...¡± Why do I feel even angrier? She didn¡¯t even want to speak another word to him. Did he not know that women loved to speak opposites? Song Chuchu was really too stupid, insensitive. Also, a man so aloof and handsome with a lollipop in his mouth looked too ugly and negative with that image. When the car stopped at a crossroad, Song Chuyi received a hostile gaze from the side. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°You want to eat it?¡± ¡°Who wants to eat?¡± Changqing turned her face away. ¡°Yan Changqing...¡± he suddenly called out. ¡°Wha...¡± Changqing just opened her mouth when he suddenly shoved the lollipop into her mouth. The scent of strawberry spread and Changqing finally reacted. She quickly took it out and asked with her face red, ¡°Song Chuchu, you¡¯re too disgusting. You ate it yet you still stuffed it into my mouth!¡± ¡°You say that like you haven¡¯t had my saliva before,¡± Song Chuyi said nonchntly as he put his hands behind his head. Changqing threw the lollipop at him with a face flushed with anger. ¡°I hate you. You¡¯re so disgusting.¡± Her angry voice sounded like she was acting coquettishly and Song Chuyi¡¯s pupils tightened. After that, sessive honks sounded through the air and he quickly reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s the green light, get going.¡± Changqing only then realized it had been seven to eight seconds since the lights changed green and she quickly stepped onto the elerator guiltily. The car stopped at the entrance of East Goose Private Kitchen. When Changqing got out of the car, she felt a sense of sorrow. This was the ce they went to when she first went on a blind date with Song Chuchu. Now, they were back here again. A big, warm palm suddenly held onto her. Changqing turned back and saw that attractive and handsome face of Song Chuyi¡¯s. She snorted and shook his hand off. Song Chuyi felt his head hurt. He really couldn¡¯t understand theposition of a woman¡¯s brain. He should be angry about what she said about him in the morning, but she ended up being the first one to throw her temper at him. He took a step forward and held onto her once again and said with a rare low and soft tone, ¡°The elders are all around.¡± ¡°You only know how to put on an act,¡± Changqing grumbled. ¡°I¡¯m also only putting an act because of you,¡± Song Chuyi said after careful thought. Only then did Changqing¡¯s heart soften and allow him to hold her hand. However, when they were reaching the second floor, she forgot about being angry and instead, she went back to being a paper tiger. ¡°Song Chuchu, is your brothering too?¡± Changqing asked carefully. Song Chuyi¡¯s mouth opened slightly and before he spoke, a low voice came from behind. ¡°Of course I have toe.¡± Changqing turned back and saw a face that was simr to Song Chuyi. She got such a shock that her legs went limp Like a rabbit that spotted a tiger, she hid by Song Chuyi¡¯s side. Song Chuyiughed. ¡°You appeared so suddenly. Look at how you scared her?¡± ¡°Am I that scary? Unless she has a guilty conscience.¡± Song Chng frowned and stared coldly at Changqing. Changqing felt inexplicably wronged and shook Song Chuyi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Song Chuyi held her hand and walked in. Other than the three of them, everyone else was already present. There wasughter in the suite and it seemed everyone had an enjoyable time chatting. Changxin teased, ¡°Yo, our Dr. Song is here. I even offered to pick him up earlier and he even rejected me saying that Changqing would pick him up. The two seem to be basking in happiness.¡± Changqing was astounded and secretly red at Song Chuyi. He pulled her chair for her without changing his expression. Song Chuyi¡¯s stepmother, Dai Ai, asked with a smile formally, ¡°Changqing, are you used to living there?¡± Immediately after her question, everyone¡¯s gazended on her face, especially Song Huaisheng and Song Chng. The invisible pressure from someone of a high authority made her nervous. ¡°It¡¯s fine... Song Chu... yi helped me settle everything,¡± Changqing said meekly. ¡°You¡¯ve been married for quite a while. Why are you still addressing him so formally?¡± Song Chng suddenly asked. Song Chuyi frowned and felt that the turn of events wasn¡¯t encouraging. He was about to pick up from there but Changqing already began, ¡°I don¡¯t. I usually call him Song Chuchu but since everyone is here, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Song Chuchu?¡± Song Huaishengughed out loud. ¡°Old Yan, it looks like we really had nothing to worry about. This little couple is just like what your Changxin said, basking in happiness.¡± Yan Lei also smiled till his eyes became two lines. Dai Ai covered her mouth and said, ¡°They¡¯re quite an interesting couple.¡± The entire table was full ofughter and chatter, other than Song Chng and Song Chuyi. Song Chuyi¡¯s cold features were frozen. Underneath the table, he pinched Changqing¡¯s thigh angrily. Changqing winced in pain and stared at Song Chuyi with her amorous eyes, full of disbelief that this vile man actually bullied her secretly. ¡°Changqing, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Huaisheng asked with concern. Changqing looked at Song Huaisheng¡¯s benevolent gaze and was reminded of her own father, feeling very intimate. She immediately acted coquettishly and became a tattletale. ¡°Dad, just now I revealed his nickname and now he¡¯s taking his revenge out on me.¡± Chapter 90 - You’re Too Handsome It Irks Me

Chapter 90: You¡¯re Too Handsome It Irks Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Really?¡± Song Huaisheng was so happy from hearing the word ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Chuyi, you¡¯re too unreasonable to bully Changqing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Changqing immediately pouted her lips to act cute and pretended to be pitiful. Song Chuyi could only squeeze out a forceful smile. Yan Lei smiled and scolded him, ¡°I think you¡¯re the one bullying Chuyi.¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not my real Dad.¡± Changqing pointed at Song Huaisheng. ¡°Dad is.¡± Song Huaishengughed out loud again. ¡°It¡¯s better to have a daughter. Look at Changqing¡ªwhat a sweet mouth.¡± Yan Lei gave a pampering smile. ¡°Yes, a sweet mouth and a troublemaker.¡± Song Huaisheng nodded in agreement and looked at Dai Ai¡¯s stomach. ¡°I hope this one will be a daughter so I can pamper her.¡± Dai Ai smiled but there was a tinge of unnaturalness in the depths of her eyes. During the meal, Changqing served Song Huaisheng and Grandma Song soup and shark¡¯s fin and said many nice words, allowing the mother and son to enjoy the meal. After dinner, Grandma Song held Changqing¡¯s hand and said with a broad smile, ¡°Come over to sleep tonight. Grandma is very fond of you.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Yan Lei told her. Changqing could also only nod her head. Although she didn¡¯t like Song Chng, Song Huaisheng and Grandma Song were very amiable. ¡°But Robben...¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go home to pick Robben up first before going back over,¡± Song Chuyi said to Song Huaisheng. ¡°Sure,e over earlier. I bought a present for Changqing when I went to Europe a few days ago,¡± Song Huaisheng said with a chuckle. The group split up at the entrance. Song Chuyi sat in Changqing¡¯s car and he kept staring weirdly at his little wife beside him. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell you were so good at bootlicking.¡± He had really underestimated her. Throughout the meal, it was as though she had smeared honey on her lips, sometimes saying, ¡°Dad, the first time I saw you, I knew you must¡¯ve been a handsomed who blew thousands of girls off their feet,¡± and sometimes said to Grandma Song, ¡°Grandma, you look as though you¡¯re 60. I¡¯ve never seen an olddy who is almost 80 still looking as young as you.¡± ¡°What bootlicking? Those were words from the heart, alright?¡± Changqing snorted proudly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to do so if it were someone else but your father and Grandma are quite nice to me. It¡¯s no big deal if I say some nice words and build a rtionship with them. If you bully me in the future, I¡¯ll tell on you.¡± Song Chuyi found her amorous eyes, which had a hint of slyness, funny. ¡°Then do you want to tell how I bullied youst night?¡± Changqing reflected on it and pped his shoulder shyly. ¡°Annoying.¡± Her soft words made someone¡¯s lower abdomen tighten. Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes deepened and he suddenly grabbed hold of her wrist. Changqing was shocked and looked up. His deep gaze focused on her without a word and in the dark, it made her feel hot from the ze. It wasn¡¯t a turbulent kiss but a deep and lingering one. Back at Lakeview Residence, Changqing said she had to go up to take some clothes to change into, so she would bring the dog down too. Song Chuyi agreed and waited for her in the car. After 20 minutes, Changqing came down with Robben from the lift and when she reached the first floor, just before the lift door opened, she heard some excited female voices outside. ¡°Wow, why are there so many handsome men in your area?¡± ¡°I told you before¡ªhe seems to live on this block. I¡¯ve seen him a few times.¡± The door opened and Changqing came out with the dog. The two young women outside immediately stopped talking. Changqing walked towards the spot where the car was parked in confusion. When she saw the man leaning on the car door not far away, she stopped in her tracks unconsciously. Were the two women talking about Song Chuyi just now? However, she could understand the feelings of the two women a little now. Leaning on the white Audi, Song Chuyi had both his hands in his pockets and his head tilted to look at the night sky. The hazy evening light draped a thin glow over every inch of his body. His sharp nose, thin lips, light grey and white knitted shirt, coffee brown long pants and white running shoes made him look clean and handsome like a god. Changqing blinked. Forgive her for being killed instantly as someone who saw him every day. In the words of Jiang Duoyao, a fujoshi, Song Chuyi was the epitome of the forbidden male god type who was good-looking with an elegant look and aloof character. However, all this was only the surface. In actuality, this was just a man who was mild on the outside but wild on the inside with the skin of the forbidden male god type draped over him. Who knew how many girls¡¯ hearts this man captured. Thinking about the fact that the man being discussed by those women was her husband made Changqing feel a little proud yet angry. Why must this man be so good-looking for no reason to attract women? Forget that he was so handsome, but he still posed in such a good-looking way as though he was afraid people wouldn¡¯t notice he had a good figure and was attractive. ¡°Woof, woof.¡± Changqing forgot to move until Robben barked twice at her. Song Chuyi then turned his head over. Changqing opened the back door with a ck face and Robben jumped in. Changqing sat in the driver¡¯s seat and Robben stuck his head forward from the back mischievously. Song Chuyi pushed him away and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too handsome. It irks me,¡± Changqing said with a pout. Song Chuyi ¡°...¡± Is that wrong too? Alright, women are unreasonable. The road to the Song Household was a little far and on top of that, Changqing drove slowly so they took an hour to get there. When Grandma Song saw her, she immediately pulled her to watch television with her while Song Huaisheng came downstairs to pass her a watch box. Changqing saw ¡°Patek Philippe¡± on the box, and she was astonished. She opened it and an exquisite female watchid inside quietly. ¡°Dad, this... must be very expensive.¡± Changqing could tell this watch must¡¯ve been at least a few million. Song Chuyi was also slightly surprised but quickly regained his calmness. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Keep it, Dad is rich anyway.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right.¡± Song Huaisheng nodded his head. ¡°Quick, put it on.¡± Her wrist was very slender and when she put it on, it contrasted with the fairness of her skin. Changqing held her hand up and said, ¡°I have to be careful of this hand in future. It¡¯s worth a few million.¡± Grandma Song was amused by her and Song Chuchu also smiled. In the house, only Dai Ai¡¯s face was slightly frozen, and Song Chng revealed a mocking face. Changqing watched the television with Grandma Song until 10 pm. Meanwhile, Song Chuyi was called upstairs by Song Chng. She felt a little uneasy. Song Chng must¡¯ve been talking bad about her behind her back. She had no idea how she had offended him; he had never been pleased with her. After Grandma Song went to bed, a servant led Changqing back to Song Chuyi¡¯s room. Compared to her room in her family¡¯s vi, Song Chuyi¡¯s room here seemed even bigger, only that there weren¡¯t many things in his room aside from medical books. Changqing looked around senselessly and found a photo frame on his bedside table. There were five people in the photo. Song Huaisheng looked around 30 then. Song Chng was also smiling brightly. Song Chuyi was still very young and was wearing his school uniform with a pair of ck-framed sses, looking very graceful. Beside him stood a little girl in her teens. On her shoulder sat a long braid and she smiled very sweetly with baby fat on her cheeks. Beside Song Huaisheng was an unknown woman, not Dai Ai, in her thirties. She had prominent features and her lips resembled Song Chuyi¡¯s. Changqing understood this must be Song Chuyi¡¯s birth mother. However, who was this little girl? The door suddenly opened and Changqing quickly put the photo down. Song Chuyi stared slightly and closed the door quietly, saying, ¡°That was a family portrait taken when I was in junior high.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Changqing nodded. Suddenly, she thought about how she seemed to know nothing about Song Chuyi¡¯s mother and scratched the back of her head, saying, ¡°I always thought you looked like your Dad, but you resemble your mother more.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they always say sons take after their mother, and daughters take after their father?¡± Song Chuyi smiled. ¡°Your character is very different from your dad¡¯s. You must be more like your mom.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Changqing nodded vigorously andughed foolishly. ¡°My dad always says my character is simr to my mom¡¯s.¡± Song Chuyi raised his thin lips and Changqing lowered her head silently for a while but she was really unable to contain her curiosity and asked, ¡°You have a sister too?¡± ¡°... Yeah, she¡¯s living in Germany with my mom.¡± Song Chuyi took off his knitted shirt on the outside, revealing the white T-shirt on the inside. ¡°Go and shower first.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing took a look at Song Chuyi and suddenly felt sympathetic. Sometimes, she really couldn¡¯t understand if rich people¡¯s families fall apart particrly easily just like Fu Yu¡¯s parents. It was also because Uncle Fu found a young woman outside but Uncle Fu was worse for having an illegitimate daughter while married. Song Huaisheng also married Dai Ai, who was almost 20 years younger. No wonder people always said men liked women who were 21 when they were young and still liked women who were 21 when they were middle-aged. She wondered if Song Chuyi would be like that when he got older. Changqing felt quite emotional. When she came out from the shower, Song Chuyi was on the phone on the balcony outside. Changqing sat on the bed and yed with her phone for a while. When he returned, she asked, ¡°Was that watch your dad bought originally intended for Auntie?¡± Song Chuyi looked at her in astonishment. Changqing exined, ¡°When your dad gave me the watch, I noticed that your Auntie seemed a little unhappy.¡± ¡°So be it,¡± Song Chuyi said coldly, ¡°Has my dad given her anything less all these years?¡± Changqing understood. Song Chuyi really didn¡¯t like this step-mom and this step-mom wasn¡¯t as amicable as she thought. Song Chuyi went to bathe and Changqing was in a perturbed state of mind again. Would he do what he didst night again... Changqing withdrew her body and decided to pretend to sleep. After pretending for a few minutes, Song Chuyi¡¯s phone on the small coffee table rang. Who¡¯s calling sote at night? Changqing crawled over to take a look curiously and the two words ¡°Guan Ying¡± pricked her eyeballs. Guan Ying¡¯s magazine cover in the morning shed across her mind. She felt a little cold inside. Although she didn¡¯t have any experience with rtionships, she liked someone before and knew that a call at this time definitely had an ambiguous meaning. Besides, these two had already broken up. Could it be that Guan Ying wanted to make up with Song Chuyi again? True, she had already broken up with Fu Yu and was single. Then what about Song Chuyi¡ªwould he make up with her? Chapter 91 - Deep In The Night, A Call From Guan Ying

Chapter 91: Deep In The Night, A Call From Guan Ying

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It wasn¡¯t impossible. Guan Ying was so pretty and had always been good at getting men¡¯s favour, unlike herself... Moreover, Ruan Yang once said that in this world, there was only a third party who didn¡¯t work hard enough with no solid foundation. Changqing¡¯s heart felt suffocated. The ringtone was piercing her ears and made her ufortable. The phone rang for a while then stopped. Changqing picked up Song Chuyi¡¯s phone. There was one missed call. She suddenly wanted to see if there were any dubious text messages. Although this didn¡¯t seem very honest, it was the best way to test if a man was loyal. There was a show based on true people and stories at their station and in the show, there were all kinds of yboys flirting around. Changqing pushed her chest up. She was his wife. As his wife, she had the right to sneak a peek. But what was the password? She didn¡¯t seem to know Song Chuchu¡¯s birthday. Changqing was frustrated and finally, she tried to test her luck by trying her birthday first. Who knew, Song Chuchu might have a crush on her? In the end... the password was obviously wrong. She tried Guan Ying¡¯s birthday too and luckily, it was wrong. Hence, she tried the 123456 type of password. After trying for a while, the phone vibrated to remind her that there were too many wrong attempts and she had to wait five minutes before trying again. F*ck, so long. Changqing was in a daze. At that moment, she heard the sound of the bathroom door opening. She quickly ced the phone down and snuck back into bed. Song Chuyi came out and saw her scrolling through Weibo on her phone seriously. He threw the towel he was using to dry his hair and reached out to grab his phone. Suddenly, Changqing let out an ¡°Ahhh!¡± He was shocked and turned back to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Changqing blinked and her brain turned quickly. She pointed at him and said, ¡°You have chest muscles.¡± ¡°Not like you haven¡¯t seen them before,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°No, your chest muscles didn¡¯t look that good before.¡± Changqing tried with all her might to squeeze out some words from her throat. She mustn¡¯t let him touch his phone in the next five minutes. Otherwise, he would definitely know she tried to unlock his phone. ¡°You have four packs.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Song Chuyi was confused. ¡°No, how would you have abs if you¡¯re at the hospital all day long? Don¡¯t you doctors usually only have one pack?¡± Changqing borated: ¡°One big fat pack.¡± ¡°I gym asionally too.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s chest muscles tensed a little. Was it okay for a woman to stare at his chest muscles and discuss themte at night? He put on his T-shirt and reached out, once again, for his phone. Changqing let out an ¡°Aiya¡± again. ¡°My stomach hurts all of a sudden.¡± She used all of her acting skills and made her pretty little face crumple up with pain. Song Chuyi believed her and walked over. ¡°Is it your gastroenteritis again? Is it very painful?¡± ¡°Maybe. Anyway, it just hurts.¡± Changqing grabbed his hand and squeezed her pink lips together tightly. Her amorous eyes shone with a radiance that made him feel sympathy. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get me some warm water? I don¡¯t want to keep taking medicine¡ªit¡¯s not good for your body to take too much medicine.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you warm milk,¡± Song Chuyi said after thinking for a while. ¡°Mm, mm.¡± Changqing nodded her little head obediently. Song Chuyi covered her up with the nket and went downstairs. Changqing heaved a sigh of relief. When she heard the footsteps disappearing downstairs, she crawled up immediately to check on the phone. Thank goodness. There were only two minutes left. It would definitely take him longer than that toe back after making warm milk. She looked at the time and Song Chuyi took around seven to eight minutes before returning. ¡°It¡¯s been long since I came back and I didn¡¯t know where the milk was. I only found it after asking the housekeeper. Drink it quickly. If you still feel ufortable after drinking it, you¡¯ll have to take medicine.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Changqing gulped the milk down and in order to make her acting look realistic, she covered her stomach for over a minute before saying in a low tone, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to hurt that much anymore, milk works wonders. I¡¯m going to drink a cup of milk every night in the future.¡± ¡°Is milk that miraculous?¡± Song Chuyi looked at how at ease she was and as a doctor himself, he also expressed a little suspicion. Changqing nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Right. I think someone called you just now when you were bathing.¡± Song Chuyi went over to pick up his phone. Changqing watched him carefully throughout. He frowned when he saw the number and stared quietly at the phone for a good seven to eight seconds before putting it down and walking back to bed. Changqingid in the nket and pretended to ask indifferently, ¡°Are you not going to return the call?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing important.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s voice came from the other side of the bed. Changqing¡¯s back was facing him and she let out a sigh of relief inside. At the same time, the corners of her mouth lifted into a sneaky smile unconsciously. The other side of the bed sank and a hand suddenly embraced her waist. Changqing nked out and immediately, his fresh scent attacked her from behind. Changqing¡¯s shoulders froze with disappointment. What happened next was only to be expected. Only a little more than 10 minutester, Changqing cried out in pain again. Song Chuyi endured until he broke out in a sweat and had to go to the bathroom after a while. Changqing crawled up to look for her pyjamas in pain. When she lifted the nket, she saw a small red patch on the sheets and was stupefied. My first time¡¯s gone? Is it really gone? Then now, could I be considered... Song Chuchu¡¯s woman for real... Changqing was in a daze. She felt a little sweetness and a little inexplicableplexity. She was actually quite fond of Song Chuchu as a person. Although his words were harsh and he frequently dissed her, there were times when he was very manly. Especially when he was examining his patients, when he took her ce during the drunk-driving incident and also when he bought medicine for her... There were many areas where he was attractive but the two of them hadn¡¯t known each other long. Although they were married, their marriage wasn¡¯t stable. Besides, the books always said this activity... could be so pleasurable that one would pass out... What happened to the trip to heaven? What happened to floating on the sea...? How could they lie like that? It wasn¡¯t even a story from a fairytale. Song Chuyi came out once again from the bathroom. Changqing was already dressed, sitting nkly in the middle of the bed. Her little face was a little red and a little white. He went up a few steps and saw the red patch on the bed. He froze for a few seconds and sat on the bed, holding her waist with one hand. He pulled her into his embrace gently. The tip of Changqing¡¯s noseid on his chest and she could smell the fresh scent of body wash. Suddenly, she cried out childishly. ¡°Song Chuchu, my first time is gone. You took it away.¡± Actually, she had no idea why she was crying either. She just felt like crying and even sniffed, reminding Song Chuyi of those sick children at the hospital. They often cried too and every time he would cajole them. The children would then cry and ask, ¡°Am I going to die...?¡± Every time he heard those words, he felt very upset. But now, a delicate woman was crying in his embrace and his arms werepletely filled. He was very upset as well alright; he had to deal with it himself in the bathroom just now and once he came back, her first time was gone. Changqing finished crying and reached out to him. ¡°Hand me a tissue.¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows. She had started to take advantage of her rights to order him around so quickly? Sure. He pulled out a piece of tissue and passed it to her. After wiping her moist eyes and taking a good look at his good-looking face, she felt her face heating up once again. She turned her body around and mumbled softly. ¡°The sheets are dirty. How are we going to sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get new ones from the housekeeper.¡± Song Chuyi stood up and a little hand grabbed onto him, flustered. Changqing¡¯s rosy little face was filled with flirtation. ¡°You can¡¯t. She¡¯ll guess what happened.¡± Song Chuyi forced himself to not look at her. ¡°It¡¯s normal between a husband and wife. Don¡¯t tell me you want to sleep in these sheets overnight?¡± Changqing was also distressed. Her pouting red lips glistened. ¡°See if you want to take a shower. I¡¯ll get the sheets,¡± Song Chuyi instructed her and went downstairs. Changqing took onest look at the sheets and made her way to the bathroom. In the mirror, she examined herself carefully and there were a lot of red marks all over her body. After she came out from the shower, Song Chuyi had just finished changing the sheets. The old sheets were ced by his side. Changqing went over to fold the old sheets properly and said, ¡°I want to take these bedsheets back.¡± Song Chuyi blinked. Changqing lowered her head and said, ¡°It was my first time. I want to keep them.¡± She turned with her side facing him. Her hair fell down lightly and her pale neck and shoulder shone bright and fair under the light. Her face was very delicate. Song Chuyi stared at her for a while and walked up to pick her up horizontally, his eyes filled with gentleness. ¡°Sleep.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t sleep well. She tossed and turned. Song Chuyi was unable to sleep because of her movements and simply turned over to hug her. Changqing dared not move again, but she felt ufortable with questions stuck in her mind. She hesitated for a long time but still stammered, ¡°Did youe in before? Why do I feel like it was about the same as yesterday?¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°Only a little.¡± It was only a teeny tiny bit. Changqing sank into frustration once again. Why were she and Song Chuchu different from the films she watched during university? Could it be that the films were a lie? That wasn¡¯t possible. Maybe the problem reallyy with her. She could feel that although her first time was gone, Song Chuchu didn¡¯t feel any pleasure and neither did she. Changqing was frustrated. If she were to continue like this, would Song Chuchu despise her? The next day, Song Chuyi was already gone when Changqing woke up. Anyway, she didn¡¯t know when he woke up every day. Changqing stretched and told herself secretly that today was her first day after her transformation into a woman. After pondering for a while, Changqing opened Weibo and posted an update: ¡°Today is a special day.¡± Within 10 seconds, there were many replies. Almighty Little Vixen: ¡°What special day?¡± Thinking Of You Quietly: ¡°In love?¡± Changqing covered her mouth andughed secretly. After ying with her phone for a while, she walked to the balcony. The Song Family¡¯s garden was a sight to behold; especially from where she was standing, she could see the rock garden, a little pond and a basketball court. In the basketball court in the early morning, Song Chng and Song Chuyi were ying basketball in white workout clothing. The two brothers were simr in physique and height. Song Chng turned gracefully and dodged away from Song Chuyi,nding a three-pointer. ¡°Impressive, impressive.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t help but apud. In the quiet courtyard, her voice wasn¡¯t loud but the sound transmitted over quickly. Song Chng looked over to where she was and very quickly, he frowned again. Changqing covered her mouth quickly and didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer on the balcony. Chapter 92 - Not Others

Chapter 92: Not Others

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After more than 20 minutes, Changqing was still in the bathroom drawing her brows and Song Chuyi walked in. He was drenched in perspiration and every strand of his hair was glistening with sweat. His face was flushed and lips were an amorous colour. Changqing looked at herself in the mirror and looked at Song Chuyi before putting her brow pencil down gloomily. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Song Chuyi asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it anymore.¡± Changqing was dejected. ¡°No matter how much I draw, I won¡¯t be as pretty as you.¡± Her words made Song Chuyi¡¯s dark pupils contract. At 8:30 am, both went downstairs together. Song Chng left for work, leaving only Song Huaisheng, Grandma Song and Dai Ai at home. Changqing had just sat down at the breakfast table when Dai Ai looked at the watch on her wrist, saying with a smile, ¡°The more I look at Changqing wearing this watch, the better it looks.¡± ¡°Auntie, the one on your wrist is also very beautiful.¡± The word ¡°Auntie¡± said by Changqing made her heart twist and turn innumerably. Dai Ai was obviously only six years older than her. Song Huaishengughed and said to Song Chuyi, ¡°Your Auntie has to go to the hospital in the morning for her prenatal visit. Go inform the hospital when you head over for work.¡± ¡°Mm, I will.¡± Song Chuyi drank his porridge coldly. When it was time to leave, Grandma Song even brought a lot of foreign snacks for Changqing. When Changqing carried them to the car, she purposely waved the hand with the watch in front of Song Chuyi. ¡°Look, your father is way more generous to me than you.¡± ¡°My father¡¯s money is also mine. A gift from him is a gift from me.¡± Song Chuyi smiled a little. ¡°Petty. You¡¯ve never given me anything.¡± Changqing snorted delicately. Song Chuyi nced at her. ¡°I gave you a lollipop yesterday but you didn¡¯t want it.¡± Changqing: ¡°...¡± Alright, can I change my husband? Can I make up for the loss of my first time? She didn¡¯t want such a stingy husband. Changqing ignored him and concentrated on driving. Changqing took him to the entrance and threw him a line in an entric tone: ¡°I have to shoot a night scene, so I won¡¯t be sleeping at home tonight.¡± Song Chuyi acknowledged her casually and took off his seatbelt. Changqing felt even more frustrated. She even gave him her first time. Wasn¡¯t his attitude a little too indifferent? A certain area seemed to still be in pain and the more she thought about it, the worse she felt. She wouldn¡¯t even look at him straight in the eye. After Song Chuyi got out, he swung the door closed gently and before the door even shut, she stepped on the elerator and drove off. On the way, Changqing was driving aggressively and everything she saw on the road got on her nerves. Whoever drove in front of her or blocked her path would result in her banging angrily on the steering wheel. After a five to six-minute drive, she received a message through her phone. She saw Song Chuyi¡¯s name on it and stopped the car by the side of the road to read it. She saw his text message: ¡°Don¡¯t drive too fast and be careful. It will be cold at night, so wear more clothes on set.¡± Her heart suddenly sweetened. The cars on the road didn¡¯t seem to frustrate her anymore. The cars blocking her seemed like they were only slow because of road traffic safety. Even the simple, sparse flowers by the side of the road were beautiful. Changqing read the message repeatedly before replying ¡°Okay.¡± In the morning, the station had to shoot a gourmet show and Changqing and Zuo Qian appeared as the judges of the show. Just as she entered the recording studio, the set was in chaos. The overall director was losing his temper. ¡°Did that Huo Shihan take me for a fool? Fever? What a coincidence at this moment. I pushed back the recording of this show repeatedly just for him and he thinks that¡¯s all okay with one word from him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Changqing asked the host beside her, Xin Fu, secretly. ¡°Is Huo Shihan noting?¡± ¡°His manager called to say that Huo Shihan was sick and couldn¡¯t make it. They¡¯re willing to pay for breach of contract,¡± Xin Fu said, equally furious. ¡°However, the overall director got the news that someone from another satellite TV station actually offered twice the amount of money to poach Huo Shihan over to record their new program over there.¡± Changqing was also speechless. ¡°Huo Shihan used our station to make him famous. Now that he¡¯s popr, is he going to bite the hand that feeds him?¡± ¡°There are many people like that.¡± Xin Fuughed coldly, ¡°Only right now, the program has to be recorded and since his manager said this so suddenly, it¡¯s not simply just biting the hand that feeds you.¡± Changqing understood the principle behind it. After recording the program, video editing, background music and subtitling in theter stages of production would need at least four to five days and this program was supposed to be recorded three days ago, but Huo Shihan¡¯s manager kept saying he wasn¡¯t free the past few days... ¡°Our station has been extremely kind to him. He¡¯s too much,¡± Changqing said, ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°The recording for this program must be done by today. There¡¯s nothing we can do about Huo Shihan; we have to find someone to substitute. It¡¯s easy to find a celebrity but the problem is finding a big shot of Huo Shihan¡¯s status. The big shots all require advance appointments, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to find one.¡± While Xin Fu was speaking, she looked at Zuo Qian with the best connections in the entire station. Zuo Qian was making a call. Xiao Shan was also looking at him in anticipation. Five minutester, Zuo Qian hung up and said, ¡°Only Huang Yixuan has an event in Northern City today...¡± ¡°Huang Yixuan isn¡¯t popr enough. We have to get someone of the top tier or someone with a strong topic.¡± Xiao Shan waved his hand. ¡°Today¡¯s recording is the second episode of this program and the outside world is paying close attention to us. If the guests aren¡¯t popr enough, we¡¯ll lose our audience. Right now, we have to stabilize our viewership.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Just when the gang was looking at each other, Zuo Qian suddenly looked towards Changqing. ¡°I received news from the paparazzi that Ruan Yang seems to have snuck back to Northern City this morning. Changqing, from what I know, you¡¯re good friends with Ruan Yang. Could you ask her toe?¡± Xiao Shan¡¯s eyes lit up and he stared at Changqing. ¡°If it was Ruan Yang, that would be sufficient. She recently came back after attending the Cannes film festival and besides, her recent scandal with the newbie, Rong Jin, is a hot topic. She would be a better choicepared to Huo Shihan. Changqing, are you really good friends with Ruan Yang? Can you give her a call? Take it as a plea from me. This program is especially important this time.¡± Changqing was overwhelmed. ¡°Director Xiao, don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯ll give her a call.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Changqing turned around and dialled Ruan Yang¡¯s personal number. It rang for a long time and just as Changqing thought no one was going to pick up, suddenly, a male, bewitching voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°She¡¯s in the shower...¡± Changqing looked at the number. She didn¡¯t dial the wrong number. She felt as though there were ten thousand horses galloping inside. Why shower early in the morning? Could it be that Ruan Yang was like her in the morning? This Ruan Yang... when did she find a man? How did I not even know anything? Could it be the newbie Rong Jin in the previous scandal or the heavenly king Yin Qingxuan who was having an ambiguous rtionship with her for a very long time or... There were four to five male faces who shed passed Changqing¡¯s mind which made her dizzy. In conclusion, Ruan Yang had too many scandals. ¡°Who are you and why do you have Ruan Yang¡¯s phone?¡± Changqing walked away in small, quick steps. ¡°Can you get Ruan Yang toe to the phone quickly? I have something urgent to talk to her about right now.¡± The man saidnguidly, ¡°No matter what urgent matter you have, her time right now belongs to me. Don¡¯t call again.¡± Changqing heard the beeping sound and she shook with anger. ¡°Just you wait. I will never let Ruan Yang be with you. I will definitely call Ruan Yang every day to badmouth you.¡± After scolding him, Changqing was flustered. Finished. What was going to happen to the program now that Ruan Yang didn¡¯t pick up the phone? Must she really have to brace herself to tell Director Xiao that Ruan Yang had no time? Director Xiao would definitely despise her, that snob. Just as she was at a loss, she suddenly received a Wechat message from Jiang Duoyao: ¡°Babe, do you have the time to hang out tonight?¡± Changqing was agitated and quickly dialled Jiang Duoyao¡¯s number. ¡°Darling, darling...¡± Jiang Duoyao got goosebumps from hearing her addressing her like that. ¡°What¡¯s up with you? You disgust me.¡± ¡°Are you back in Northern City?¡± Changqing asked with fear and trepidation. ¡°Yeah.¡± Changqing pandered, ¡°You¡¯re my benefactor, my angel, my light, my superstar. Can youe to our station to record a program?¡± ¡°Can you let me off? I finally came back for a break. Do you think that was easy for me? I should never have called you,¡± Jiang Duoyao said with regret. ¡°If you don¡¯te, our sisterhood will be broken.¡± Changqing snorted. ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless. Fine, I¡¯lle.¡± ¡°I knew it, you¡¯re much more reliable than Ruan Yang.¡± Changqing was gleeful. Back at the recording studio, Changqing told Xiao Shan, ¡°Ruan Yang has no time but I got in touch with Jiang Duoyao and she happened to be free. She¡¯ll being overter.¡± Xiao Shan heaved a sigh of relief and looked at her in a different light. ¡°Jiang Duoyao might not be as popr as Ruan Yang but her popritytely is still very high. Besides, she rarely participates in variety shows and the outside world is very curious about her. This time around, it¡¯ll be a p to Huo Shihan¡¯s face. Changqing, you¡¯re so capable.¡± Changqing smiled with embarrassment. She was really just in lucky. An hour and a halfter, Jiang Duoyao sashayed into the broadcasting station with a pair of sunsses like a glistening star. Xiao Shan weed her like she was his ancestor and brought her backstage. ¡°Duoyao, I¡¯m really very happy you were able toe. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I would have to look for second or third-tier celebrities. I¡¯ll remember this favor today.¡± ¡°Director Xiao, don¡¯t say that.¡± Jiang Duoyao lifted her hand with arge diamond ring gently. ¡°I should be sunbathing at home at this time actually. I came all for Changqing¡¯s sake.¡± Xiao Shan was embarrassed. Were the newbies now all so cocky? Changqing was also embarrassed and quickly rounded out the conversation. ¡°Director Xiao, actually, Duoyao has always wanted to work with you for a long time. It was just that there was no opportunity. I¡¯ll familiarize Duoyao with today¡¯s program flow.¡± ¡°Go ahead, go ahead.¡± Director Xiaoughed with embarrassment. Changqing pulled Duoyao backstage and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, can you not be so straightforward whenever you talk? Go around the corner and offend as few people as you can.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to help him out and you call that offending?¡± Jiang Duoyao shrugged. ¡°me him for being fat and ugly. Don¡¯t you always say he¡¯s a snob? I don¡¯t find him pleasant. As a major celebrity, do you think I have to be polite to someone like Xiao Shan? He isn¡¯t even a particrly good director.¡± ¡°No matter what, just be as indirect as possible. Think about it¡ªhow many popr artists get ndered for no reason by other people?¡± Changqing was sincerely worried for her. Chapter 93 - This Person Is Her Husband

Chapter 93: This Person Is Her Husband

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Duoyao was also worried for her. She was so stupid and was still trying to educate her. ¡°Aye, don¡¯t talk about this. Let¡¯s go for supper after the recording. I feel like having crayfish.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time today; I have to shoot overnight,¡± Changqing also felt like pigging out but she had no choice. Jiang Duoyao¡¯s exquisite little face fell. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Guan Ying.¡± ¡°Guan Ying has to shoot the night scene just like me.¡± ¡°What about tomorrow? Let¡¯s go out tomorrow.¡± Jiang Duoyao pulled her hand and acted coquettishly, swinging it from left to right. ¡°I can book a hotel and we¡¯ll go for a swim then go for supper.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my rest day tomorrow...¡± Changqing was hesitating for a while. Song Chuyi would probably have to work. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t have time to apany her. ¡°But I want to sleep in. Why don¡¯t we meet up in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Sure, I guarantee this episode will be recorded beautifully.¡± Jiang Duoyao hugged Changqing¡¯s arm. ¡°Aye, then should I ask Guan Ying toe along? It seems like a long time since west got together.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask her tonight. Ruan Yang is also in Northern City. I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯ll have the time.¡± Changqing pondered and decided not to tell Jiang Duoyao that Ruan Yang had a boyfriend. Onstage, Changqing and Jiang Duoyao rehearsed a few short segments and familiarized themselves with the set and the day¡¯s delicacies. Jiang Duoyao had never cooked and was ignorant about many ingredients. There was a professional chef to teach her everything. It was almost night time when they finished recording the program smoothly. Xiao Shan insisted on treating Jiang Duoyao and the production team to dinner. Jiang Duoyao didn¡¯t want to go initially but she still agreed on ount of Zuo Qian. Changqing went to the drama set and filmed until after nine before Guan Ying appeared on set. When she saw Guan Ying, Changqing naturally thought aboutst night¡¯s phone call. She seemed to have a knot in her heart and felt a little awkward upon seeing Guan Ying. ¡°Duoyao called me just now. I have to attend a public welfare event tomorrow, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to join you guys.¡± Guan Ying sat on a chair at the side and started reading the script, making every second count. ¡°Oh...¡± Changqing nced at Guan Ying. She was dressed rather simply for the requirements of today¡¯s shoot. Her dark hair fell to her waist and in the simplicity, her beauty and fair skin still shone through. She looked at herself again. Her thighs seemed a little thick. She looked down depressingly and didn¡¯t understand. Was Guan Ying really intending to get Song Chuyi back? If Guan Ying knew Song Chuyi was with her, would she be very angry? Changqing had always believed all her life that she wasn¡¯t to touch any man her good friends had an ambiguous rtionship with. However, her rtionship with Song Chuyi was a business marriage between both families and wasn¡¯t exactly something she decided on her own. Besides, she listened to Guan Ying then and really thought Song Chuyi was incapable in that aspect. Also, Guan Ying was the one who cheated and abandoned Song Chuyi first. She thought that no matter what, if Guan Ying found out one day, Guan Ying wouldn¡¯t be angry at her. She merely picked up something Guan Ying didn¡¯t want. She never thought Guan Ying would contact Song Chuyi again... What was her hidden intentions? Changqing was confused. ¡°Changqing, what are you thinking about? You didn¡¯t hear what I said to you at all.¡± Guan Ying¡¯s bright eyes looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Mm?¡± Changqing regained her senses. ¡°You were saying?¡± ¡°I said, you said something about today being a special day on your Weibo. What did that mean? Did something happen?¡± Guan Ying smiled slightly, revealing her two little dimples. Changqing felt hot inside and tried to suppress the shyness in her eyes and said, ¡°A personal little secret.¡± ¡°Yo, you even have a personal little secret?¡± Guan Ying¡¯s brows shifted slightly, suddenly lowering her volume. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°... No.¡± Changqing looked elsewhere. ¡°Where would I have the time to find a boyfriend?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Guan Yingughed. ¡°Changqing, that day when you and Fu Yu were in the waiting room, was he proposing to you?¡± ¡°How did you know...¡± Changqing made a slip of the tongue in shock and after feeling it was inappropriate, she exined quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy.¡± Guan Ying interrupted her and put the script down. Her eyes seemed to imply something else. ¡°Actually, I could sense it when I was with Fu Yu that his heart wasn¡¯t on me. Actually, I didn¡¯t really have much feelings for him. Back then, I got together with him purely because his status was useful. Between us, rather than being in a rtionship, you could say it was more like mutual exploitation. We didn¡¯t even do ¡®that¡¯.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Changqing was a little in disbelief. Guan Ying nodded. ¡°It was also on the day of the dinner party that I could tell he liked you. Usually, between the two of us, our conversations were always about you. I was also to me for being too dense¡ªI should¡¯ve realized earlier.¡± Changqing¡¯s heart stopped for a moment. So it was like this. If only she had known earlier... No, no, no. She quickly dismissed this thought from her heart. Even if she was a little reluctant to part with Fu Yu, she was now Song Chuyi¡¯s woman. ¡°But... that wasn¡¯t what you said before. You said he was very nice to you and you even went to visit Auntie Shen before.¡± ¡°He was very nice to me. I also visited Auntie Shen with the hopes of marrying him but the matters of the heart cannot be forced.¡± Guan Yingughed in self-mockery. ¡°Besides, I think I intended to use him to make myself rise in poprity more. If he really likes my good friend, I won¡¯t get in the way nor will I be jealous. I¡¯m not so petty; as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Changqing was moved from hearing her words andughed, saying in the pretence of a joke, ¡°You sound so giving, then if I went to look for that Dr. Song of yours from before, you wouldn¡¯t be mad either?¡± Guan Ying didn¡¯t expect her to mention Song Chuyi and was astounded. Changqing hesitated for a while and said honestly, ¡°I saw a magazine on your table yesterday. The cover was... Dr. Song. Guan Ying, do you... still like him?¡± Guan Ying brushed away the hair by her ear a little unnaturally. ¡°Maybe one really has to lose something before regretting it. Anyway, during that period of time with Fu Yu, I always thought about him. I think I¡¯ve never met anyone who treated me better than him but I let him down and I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll forgive me.¡± After saying her piece, she looked over at Changqing and saw Changqing looking back at her without moving. Her face turned a little pale. Guan Ying was startled and asked with a smile, ¡°Why? Do you look down on me?¡± ¡°No... Not at all.¡± Changqing squeezed out a smile forcefully. Changqing predicted some of this but upon hearing Guan Ying talk about how Song Chuyi was nice to her, she felt an extremely unbearable suffocating feeling. Then was Song Chuyi also... unable to forget Guan Ying? If that¡¯s the case, what about me? What am I to him? Changqing moistened her dry lips. ¡°But didn¡¯t you tell Duoyao before that he¡¯s incapable in that aspect?¡± Guan Ying¡¯s eyes glistened and said, ¡°Actually, I lied to Duoyao...¡± The surroundings suddenly seemed to be buzzing. Changqing stood up from her chair and her faced Guan Ying. She didn¡¯t dare to let Guan Ying see her face. She must look horrible. That¡¯s right. Song Chuchu was such a normal person and was with Guan Ying for more than a year. How would it be possible that he hadn¡¯t touched her? Maybe the reason she chose to marry Song Chuyi back then was because she assumed he had never done that with Guan Ying. Now she was told it was all fake. Changqing was unable to ept it. She was very conservative and it felt like she had a fly stuck in her throat. Guan Ying was her best friend, yet she once did it with the same man. ¡°Xiaoying, I have to go to the washroom.¡± Changqing took quick steps to the washroom. In the washroom, Changqing sshed her face with cold water. The feeling of emptiness spread through her limbs and Changqing felt as though the heavens had yed a joke on her. Why do this to me? She had liked Fu Yu for so many years and now that she finally liked someone else, was it easy for her? It really wasn¡¯t easy. Her eyes reddened. At five in the morning, Changqing finished her shoot and went back to the apartment. When she got home, it was after six. Song Chuyi was holding onto the dog leash and was probably about to take Robben out for a walk. Upon seeing her returning, he asked, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Changqing looked at him tiredly. He was in sports attire¡ªck pants and a white top, standing tall like a tree in the wind. This person was her husband and also her good friend¡¯s ex-boyfriend. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten married back then. And wouldn¡¯t have given herself to him so early. Changqing pursed her lips. Her heart hurt so much it was unbearable. Song Chuyi took that to mean she had a hard time filming overnight. Previously, Yan Lei told him this daughter of his was especially delicate and unreasonable... However, all she wanted was to be coaxed. ¡°Auntie Wang hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Let me cook some dumplings for you. How about having some before going to bed?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want any. I¡¯m going to sleep, don¡¯t talk to me.¡± Changqing walked back to her room with a cold expression. Song Chuyi held her back and frowned. His dark pupils were filled with aggression. ¡°Listen to me, you¡¯ll definitely sleep until noonter. If you don¡¯t eat anything, your stomach will feel terrible.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about me.¡± Changqing peeled his hand off and swung the door shut. He could even hear her lock the door from inside. Song Chuyi smoothed his hair. His head hurt. Thisss was so temperamental. Although he liked to annoy her and watch her fume, he also had a limit. Changqing slept drowsily and when she arose, she felt quite ufortable. She picked up her phone and looked at the time. 12:30 pm. There were several missed calls from Jiang Duoyao. Changqing called back and Jiang Duoyao saidzily, ¡°I was going to your house to look for you if you continued to not pick up.¡± ¡°I filmed overnight and slept till just now after I got home,¡± Changqing exined while rubbing her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a room at Sheng Hai. I reserved the personal swimming pool on the top floor for this afternoon. Ruan Yang, thatss, will being overter too. You better get there by 3 pm at thetest. Don¡¯t bete,¡± Jiang Duoyao said. ¡°Ruan Yang ising too? She has the time?¡± Changqing was shocked. ¡°Yeah, is there a problem?¡± ¡°No.¡± Changqing was unbearably hungry. She threw her phone aside, opened the door and went out. In the bright living room, Song Chuyi was sitting on the couch in afortable position, watching a television program. When he heard the door opening, he turned his head. Changqing was astounded. ¡°You¡¯re not working today?¡± ¡°Rest day.¡± Song Chuyi put on his slippers and got up. ¡°Go wash up first. I¡¯ll bring the dishes out.¡± Chapter 94 - Anyway, I Don’t Want To See You

Chapter 94: Anyway, I Don¡¯t Want To See You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing looked at his tall and beautiful back and all the frustration she had from before surged up once again. She finished washing up and came out. There were three dishes and one soup on the table. The dishes didn¡¯t look like they were made by Auntie Wang. Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°You made them?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. Changqing¡¯s throat felt astringent. If it wasn¡¯t for Guan Ying¡¯s words, she might feel as sweet as honey right now... She drank the soup sulkily. Song Chuyi¡¯s clear eyes watched her for a while and he said, ¡°Shall we go out together in the afternoon?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out. There are people everywhere¡ªpeople might recognize me,¡± Changqing replied neither coldly nor warmly. ¡°Then... the park?¡± ¡°No, what¡¯s fun about the park?¡± Changqing looked annoyed. Half of Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome face froze. ¡°Then what about going out to the sea?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out with my friends,¡± Changqing said lightly. Song Chuyi¡¯s dark and sunken eyes stared at her for more than ten seconds before he withdrew his gaze and spoke no further. The meal was finished in silence. Changqing put two dishes in the refrigerator. A wall-like figure pressed against her from behind. She wanted to walk from the other side but he blocked her with his arm. After that, she felt a cooling sensation around her corbone. Changqing looked down and there was a diamond pendant in the shape of a swan on her chest. Her brain short-circuited for a moment and he hugged her from behind. That alluring face stretched forward and kissed her cheek and corner of her lips. She suddenly couldn¡¯t hold back and tears rolled down with outrage. She pushed him away with all her might and said while choking, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Song Chuyi squinted his eyes slightly and he looked straight at her, saying with a mild temper, ¡°Are you venting all the anger and frustration you had from the shoot onto me?¡± ¡°So what if I am? Anyway, I don¡¯t want to see you. I hate you kissing me.¡± Changqing wiped the tears at the corners of her eyes and walked past him quickly, back into her room. Song Chuyi¡¯s hand pressed against the refrigerator and his eyes were full of treachery. Changqing went back to her room and she spaced out for a while before lowering her head to look at the pendant before her chest. It was exquisite and it was perfect for her. It wasn¡¯t too high-profile yet it could still bring out her current status at the station. Only, right now, her heart was all confused. She liked this person but was also against his intimacy and couldn¡¯t ept that something simr happened between him and Guan Ying too. Many clean tissues were wet with tears and Changqing heard the door closing from outside. Song Chuchu must¡¯ve left. She opened the room door and indeed, she couldn¡¯t see Song Chuyi¡¯s figure anywhere outside. There was only Robben wagging his tail and looking at her in protest. Changqing poked Robben¡¯s head. ¡°Hey, do you know Guan Ying too? Has shee over to this house too?¡± Robben barked twice at her. Changqing stroked his head and sighed. ¡°Are you trying to shake your head or nod your head?¡± It was 2 pm. Changqing was getting ready to leave the house. Robben followed behind her, wagging his tail. ¡°Robben, stay obediently at home.¡± Changqing walked out and was about to close the door when Robben whimpered, looking pitifully with his pair of dark eyes as though he was about to cry, making it hard to bear. Changqing¡¯s heart choked up. Every time she left the house, Robben would always be left alone at home and this little fellow would always make her feel extremely sorry for it. ¡°Robben, you¡¯re too mischievous that I don¡¯t even dare to take you out. If I lose you, your dad will tell me off again.¡± Robben refused to listen and rubbed against the leg of her trousers while whimpering. Chuyi couldn¡¯t fight against her softened heart and thought about how he could only go out once a week when Song Chuyi went for a walk. He must be so bored. Since she rarely had a break, she should just take him out. ¡°Fine, then you have to follow me obediently. You should never repeat what you didst time,¡± Changqing instructed him before taking him to Sheng Hai. When she was entering the hotel, the manager of the hall asked her to produce a certificate of rabies immunity before she would be allowed inside. Changqing was stupefied and pleaded with the manager for a long time but the manager expressed there were no alternatives. Atst, she could only give Jiang Duoyao a call. She used some unknown method on her side and the manager quickly picked up a call. Only then was Changqing allowed in. At the swimming pool on the top floor, Ruan Yang and Jiang Duoyao had changed into sexy bikinis and were lyingzily on the beach chairs. There were various fruits, juices and snacks on the coffee table at the side. When Jiang Duoyao saw hering, Jiang Duoyao sat up, staring at the dog by Changqing¡¯s side speechlessly. ¡°Where did you get such a huge dog from?¡± ¡°... We recently got it.¡± Changqing sat beside the two of them. A ray of brilliance circted in Ruan Yang¡¯s eyes and she stroked Robben with love, saying, ¡°This dog is so cute but when did your family start raising dogs? Why was I unaware?¡± ¡°There are a lot of things you¡¯re unaware of.¡± Changqing snorted at her and looked elsewhere. ¡°Did I offend you?¡± Ruan Yang seemed to detect something. Changqing continued to snort. It wasn¡¯t just offending; it was a deep offence. ¡°Don¡¯t just sit around¡ªquickly change into your swimsuit. I¡¯ll watch the dog for you,¡± Jiang Duoyao said. ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you hold it. You¡¯re too clumsy; you might lose it.¡± Changqing let go of her grudges and passed the leash to Ruan Yang. Robben kept barking at her back. Jiang Duoyao scolded her, ¡°You¡¯re a scatterbrain yourself but you even dared to tell me off. I¡¯ve seen shameless people but never seen someone so shameless.¡± ¡°The two of you are a pot calling the kettle ck.¡± Ruan Yangughed charmingly. Changqing came out after changing and was a little embarrassed. She took a towel, draped it over her shoulders and waddled her way over. Among the three, Jiang Duoyao was best at swimming. She swam around the pool alone. Changqing swam for a while and stopped by the side to catch her breath. She clearly told herself she came out with her friends to rx but when she saw Robben at the side, she couldn¡¯t help but think of its owner and was still frustrated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? You¡¯re usually the most excited every time we get together,¡± Ruan Yang said while leaning over. ¡°Is it because of Fu Yu? I heard from Guan Ying that he actually liked you all this time.¡± ¡°She told you about it?¡± Changqing was astounded and sshed. ¡°Yeah,¡± Ruan Yang said, ¡°I remember you told me in the past that there¡¯s always been someone in your heart that you liked, a childhood sweetheart, and he left the country after that. Were you referring to Fu Yu?¡± Changqing¡¯s gaze surged withplexity and she nodded. ¡°No wonder when you saw Fu Yu in the clubhouse for the first time you had such a weird face. I should¡¯ve connected the dots.¡± Ruan Yang was a little sympathetic. ¡°When you came to my house to drink when you were feeling down before, was it because of Fu Yu too?¡± Changqing bit her lips and stammered, ¡°Not exactly... it¡¯s impossible between me and Fu Yu. Yes, when I first saw that Fu Yu was the person Xiaoying was dating, I did feel miserable for a very long time.¡± ¡°Guan Ying actually didn¡¯t like Fu Yu; they were just making use of each other,¡± Ruan Yang hesitated to speak and looked at her. ¡°If you really still like him, there¡¯s no need to suppress yourself for Guan Ying. After all, the feelings are mutual. You¡¯ve also known Guan Ying for a long time and are close friends. There¡¯s no need to turn hostile for a man. She spoke to me before, and she wouldn¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand...¡± Changqing hung her head dejectedly. The tips of Ruan Yang¡¯s brows shifted a little. ¡°Changqing, tell me honestly¡ªare you jealous of Guan Ying?¡± This question was too straightforward. A hint of awkwardness surfaced from Changqing¡¯s thin skin. But she wouldn¡¯t deny that she was indeed jealous and envious. Because of Song Chuyi and Fu Yu, she was jealous and envious. Why did the people she liked all have something to do with Guan Ying? Sometimes, she felt ashamed inside. They had been good friends forever and treated each other sincerely, but Changqing was jealous of her own friend. ¡°Ruan Yang, do you think I¡¯m very... narrow-minded?¡± Changqing looked at her own reflection in the water. Although the water in the pool was clean, there wereyers andyers of ripples, blurring her features in the reflection. She couldn¡¯t see herself clearly. When she was young, Yan Lei always told her that one had to be generous and treat others sincerely. She was the treasure of the family and was always pampered. Even if she encountered setbacks and quarrelled with friends, she was always well and happy but she never thought that one day, she would like the same man as her friend. She thought that the melodramatic plots in television serials would never happen to her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be narrow-minded about.¡± Ruan Yang looked far out at the blue sky and white clouds lightly. ¡°Sure, the four of us shared the same room and when we were in university, we also said that no matter who became popr, we would stay best friends forever. We all managed to do it and such friendships don¡¯te easy in film and performance schools. How many friends from our batch ended up enemies? Why was that so? Because it¡¯s actually easier to be jealous andpetitive between friends. Actually, I was once jealous of you too.¡± Changqing looked at her nkly. It was as though she was getting to know Ruan Yang for the first time again. Ruan Yang sat by the edge of the pool and took a sip from the fruit juice at the side. ¡°Among us four, I broke through the fastest and climbed the highest, but you guys will never know what I sacrificed to get to where I am today.¡± Changqing was silent. She knew this clearly. In their second year, after Ruan Yang was chosen by a famous director to film a movie, she shot to fame and had continuous offers but her studies also fell behind because of that and not long after, negative gossip about her surged like the tide. Baseless news saying things like she was cocky and was a kept woman threw her to the bottom. After that, their schoolmates would mock her for being thest in ss. The worst thing was that Ruan Yang actively looked for roles but was never chosen again and no matter where she went, she faced with mockery and rejection. Changqing would never be able to endure falling from glory to an abyss. But Ruan Yang stood back up again. It was just that she didn¡¯t get leading roles but minor roles instead. She worked her ass off, but her screen time was cut to only 40 to 50 minutes in the entire television serial. After that, she sessfully stood out with the role of a prostitute. However, there was a bed scene in that drama and she had to strip herself naked in front of the entire production crew... Changqing was unable to imagine how much courage that would require for a woman. Ruan Yang knew what she was thinking and smiled. ¡°When Duoyao got popr, I was extremely envious of her. She never encountered any unspoken rules and didn¡¯t need to be like me. She just coincidentally received a drama series smoothly and asionally hit the jackpot. Even though she¡¯s straightforward,dy luck is always on her side. I envy you too because you have your Dad and although you¡¯re not popr, you still didn¡¯t do bad and didn¡¯t have all that messy socializing to do and what¡¯s more, nobody will try to be arrogant with you.¡± Chapter 95 - Does Your Wife Do Skits?

Chapter 95: Does Your Wife Do Skits?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing looked at this kind of Ruan Yang and squeezed the railing by the swimming pool in distress. ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own studio right now?¡± ¡°Yeah, with the studio, I can ept the dramas I like and reject those I dislike but in the past...¡± Ruan Yang shrugged, ¡°Guan Ying was also very envious and jealous of me, you and Duoyao. We¡¯re friends but we¡¯re alsopeting with each other, afraid to be the one left behind. Thankfully, up until now, thepetition has been positive and we haven¡¯t harmed each other, nor do we have such intentions at the moment. In my heart, we¡¯re still good friends.¡± ¡°At the moment?¡± Changqing captured the keyword and was stupefied. ¡°People change. Who knows what will happen in the future?¡± Ruan Yang held the fruit juice in her hand and took a sip, pulling her lips into a smile. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you being jealous of Guan Ying. In terms of handling men, she¡¯s definitely better than you but... men will always want to spend the rest of their lives with women like you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Changqing shook her head. ¡°I only want to meet someone I like who also happens to like me.¡± ¡°Difficult.¡± Ruan Yang pulled her lips into a smile. ¡°Liking and marrying are different. Men can say they like you tens of times in a minute but ¡®I¡¯ll marry you¡¯ is the most difficult thing to say in their lives because it¡¯s worth much more money than ¡®I like you¡¯.¡± Changqing was astounded. This kind of Ruan Yang made her very emotional. ¡°Actually, I called you yesterday afternoon but a man picked up. Ruan Yang, did you find yourself a boyfriend? Who is he?¡± ¡°You called me?¡± Ruan Yang was in a daze for a few seconds, after which she frowned. ¡°Yeah, he really didn¡¯t say anything to you?¡± Changqing was angry. ¡°How can someone like this exist? I said I had something important I needed to talk to you about but he said not to disrupt you two. Such a petty person¡ªI don¡¯t like this kind of person, Ruan Yang. Break up with him quickly.¡± Ruan Yang suddenlyughed. ¡°You really are narrow-minded.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember this injustice.¡± Changqing snorted coldly. ¡°Aye, what are the two of you talking about behind my back? Quickly,e swim,¡± Jiang Duoyao shouted from the other side. ¡°Let¡¯s swim.¡± Ruan Yang jumped into the water with a smile. Changqing sat at the edge for a while before slowly going into the water. After the swim, the trio enjoyed some crayfish and the pleasant sea breeze at the greenhouse on the top floor of the hotel. Changqing fed Robben with a piece of barbequed meatfortably and her mood was brightened up by the pile of delicacies before her eyes. ¡°Duoyao, do you know the boss of this hotel? Forget that you reserved the entire pool; it doesn¡¯t seem like you can enter this greenhouse even if you have the money, right?¡± ¡°Haha, this was reserved by Ruan Yang. Anyway, she knows a lot of big bosses.¡± Jiang Duoyao was busy opening a bottle of red wine. ¡°Wow, Ruan Yang. I idolize you more and more.¡± Changqing sucked her fingers. ¡°Can Ie here free of charge if I say your name next time?¡± Ruan Yang raised her brows and smiled lightly without saying a word. After Jiang Duoyao finished pouring out the red wine, she arranged the wine sses nicely. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a few enticing photos to send to Guan Ying to make her jealous of us. Serves her right for noting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s always like that. Aren¡¯t you sick of it?¡± Ruan Yang found it funny and looked at her sideways, waiting for her to be done with the photo-taking. Then she held a wine ss up and cheered, ¡°Today, eat and drink all you want. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you get drunk. Sleep at the hotel. I already told the manager and security¡¯s very tight. Your unmorous looks won¡¯t be leaked.¡± Jiang Duoyaoughed out loud merrily. ¡°That would be best.¡± The trio ate and drank and Jiang Duoyao got drunk first, holding a chopstick as she sang into it. Ruan Yang picked up a call and left, never returning all the while. Changqing slept a while drowsily and when she woke up, she picked up a piece of meat on the table wanting to feed Robben, only to find that he had gone missing. She shuddered and quickly shook Jiang Duoyao. ¡°Did you see my dog? Where¡¯s my dog?¡± ¡°Your dog?¡± Jiang Duoyao bit her chopstick and stared at the table full of meat, still drunk. ¡°Eaten up by me; the table is full of dog meat.¡± ¡°You really are... seriously drunk.¡± Changqing stood up, staggered and fell on the carpeted floor. Hence, she felt around the carpet all the way to the table, crawling around in search of Robben. In the hotel¡¯s presidential suite, a table of business aristocrats were ying cards. The service staff pushed in a cart of fruits and alcohol. It was bustling with noise and excitement inside. ¡°Hey, Song Chuyi, did you do it on purpose? You didn¡¯t take that tile when he discarded it but took it when I discarded it.¡± Li Shaobin pushed the mahjong tiles down in frustration. ¡°Can we still y mahjong pleasantly?¡± Song Chuyi moved his brows coldly. ¡°I reminded you but you kept feeding me. I feel I would¡¯ve let myself down if I didn¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°When did you remind me?¡± Li Shaobin was depressed. Zhou Liangughed in a low tone. ¡°Brother Bin, Brother Chu did give you a hint.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really worried about your intelligence.¡± Song Chuyi pushed the tiles into the mahjong machine after saying his piece coolly. Li Shaobin gritted his teeth and brought a cup of tea to his mouth, wanting to suppress the raging fire within him. Suddenly, he saw a brown dog sneaking in from the door. He spat out a mouthful of tea all on Song Chuyi. ¡°Li Shaobin, what are you doing?¡± Song Chuyi froze. Immediately, his face was as cold as ice. ¡°Are you taking revenge on me without morals after losing money?¡± ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Li Shaobin was choked by the tea and waved his hand vigorously, pointing behind him and said, ¡°F*ck, Song Chuyi, when did you bring your Robben out? Why did I not know?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring the dog; you must be crazy.¡± Song Chuyi took a handkerchief to wipe his clothes and couldn¡¯t be bothered by him. That was, until his trousers were tugged. He looked down and Robben was wagging his huge tail passionately with his tongue out, sitting on the carpet, and looking at him. Song Chuyi froze and took a closer look. This was indeed his Robben. But... What was he doing here? He did leave it at home when he left. Song Chuyi¡¯s brain turned quickly and a thought shed past his mind. Could it be that woman brought him out again? He stood up and Robben stood up too. He massaged his temples and asked Robben, ¡°How did you get here?¡± Robben barked and turned around to walk towards the door. Li Shaobin was full of respect. ¡°Song Chuyi, you¡¯re amazing. You can even converse with a dog.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered with him as he followed Robben out. Li Shaobin followed. He followed Robben all the way to the fire escape staircase and walked two floors up until the top floor. In the hallway, a woman in denim overalls was opening the fire hydrant while squinting her eyes to peer inside. ¡°Robben, Robben, are you in there?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s stomach cramped fromughing. ¡°Your wife is so funny, looking for a dog in the fire hydrant. Can your dog even fit in there?¡± Song Chuyi massaged his temples and walked over with a dark face. Robben also ran over to bite Changqing¡¯s trouser leg. Changqing kicked Robben away, grumbling, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, I have to look for our dog.¡± When Song Chuyi heard the words ¡°our dog,¡± his gloomy face slowly alleviated. He walked up to Changqing and pulled her head out from the fire hydrant. Changqing looked up at the man before her and had an endearingly silly look. ¡°Why do you... look so much like Song Chuchu?¡± She took a deep breath and suddenly covered her mouth, saying with fright, ¡°Oh no, oh no. If Song Chuchu found out I lost Robben again, I would be dead for sure.¡± She withdrew her body and looked around like a rat. Li Shaobin was tearing up fromughter. ¡°Does your wife do skits?¡± Song Chuyi swept him a cold nce and couldn¡¯t stand his wife being so embarrassing anymore, carrying her up horizontally and proceeding downstairs. While he walked, he told Li Shaobin, ¡°Pass me your room card.¡± Li Shaobin passed it to him unwillingly. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t use so many of my condoms inside. Leave two for me.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and carried Changqing into the room. Robben didn¡¯t dare to run around this time around and followed behind the two of them obediently. Li Shaobin grumbled softly behind them, ¡°It really looks like a picture of a family of three.¡± Changqing was carried to the bed and quickly crawled up again. ¡°I want to find Robben...¡± Song Chuyi brought Robben before her with a headache and said, ¡°Robben is here. You don¡¯t have to look for him.¡± Changqing cupped her hands around Robben and squinted her eyes to look at him before heaving a sigh of relief and using her little face to rub against his doggy head. ¡°Robben, tell me why you ran off again... I almost called the police.¡± Song Chuyi scoffed, ¡°Do you even know how to call the police?¡± ¡°Of course I do. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll call them now.¡± Changqing reached into her pocket for her phone and after fumbling around for a while, she was in a daze. ¡°Hmm? Where¡¯s my phone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you¡¯re still here.¡± Song Chuyi stood up to pour some water. He needed a sip of water to recover from the shock because of her. Just when he took the cup, a ¡°badump¡± came from inside the room. He quickly returned and saw that Changqing had fallen on the carpeted floor and Robben was kissing her face. This lecher dog. Song Chuyi pulled Robben away immediately with a cold face and warned, ¡°Robben, if you dare to kiss her again, I¡¯m not feeding you for a week.¡± Robben whimpered innocently. Did I do anything wrong? Song Chuyi ignored him and bent down to help Changqing back onto the bed. She was still on about looking for her phone. He found her annoying and threw his phone to her. ¡°I found my phone.¡± Changqing cupped the phone in her hands childishly and fiddled with it. Her style of dress today matched her actions¡ªdenim overalls with a white shirt inside, her hair pulled back into a ponytail and no makeup on, looking clean like a 20-year-old university student. Song Chuyi reached his hand out to pinch her fluffy and blushed cheeks. Her skin was hot to the touch probably due to the alcohol. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± She lifted her long and curly eyshes which danced under the light and her amorous eyes were alluring and charming. Song Chuyi ced his gaze on her luscious lips which resembled orange pieces and heard her say, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m someone with a husband.¡± His ice-cold face melted like spring water and he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯tugh.¡± Changqing pinched his face and looked solemn. ¡°Although you¡¯re very handsome, I have a husband. My husband is awesome. He¡¯s a doctor and with a swish of his scalpel, he can cure many people.¡± Song Chuyiughed softly, pulling her hand away. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Changqing tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ll pour some hot water for you.¡± Song Chuyi turned and walked out. When he was pouring water, he received a call from the hospital. After talking on the phone for five minutes, he returned and saw that the bed was a mess. Chapter 96 - Let Me Tell You, I Have A Husband

Chapter 96: Let Me Tell You, I Have A Husband

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His pupils darkened and Changqingid on his chest unknowingly, her pink, delicate lips brushing past his cor bone. His Adam¡¯s apple moved and he said in a low voice, ¡°Come, drink some hot water.¡± Changqing¡¯s mind was a mess and she drank from his cup. After that, she even licked the corner of her mouth. ¡°Changqing... Changqing...¡± The temperature in the room seemed to have risen to a maximum. Song Chuyi supported himself with both arms by her side and seemed to feel the little box that he ced in his pocket. He stopped for a moment and brought it out, recalling how he bought itst night in preparation for tonight¡¯s use. They had a tiff in the afternoon and he even thought it would be of no use anymore, but now, it was just right... She alwaysined about the pain, so tonight, it shouldn¡¯t hurt. Tonight, Changqing felt like she had been roasting under the sun. She tried to push the source of the heat away but not soon after, the heat source started to roast her again. It was hot. Other than the heat, there was also pain. She cried out but not long after, it didn¡¯t seem that painful anymore. While she was confused, every single cell of hers seemed to swell unbearably. The next day, Changqing woke up from thirst. Her little heart was trembling until it almost stopped and she almost cried out from fear but after seeing those familiar yellow rosewood Buddhist beads on the man¡¯s wrist, her tense heart finally rxed. But after rxing for a second, it tensed up again. Her brain tried to think with difficulty. When she saw Song Chuyi¡¯snguid and sexy face, she pushed him away violently. Song Chuyi woke up from the shock but only rubbed his eyes calmly before reaching out to bring her back into his embrace. His voice was husky and bewitching. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep a little more.¡± He really expended huge amounts of energyst night. ¡°Song Chuyi...¡± Chuyi bit his arm angrily. He sat up in pain and the sleepiness was gone. How did it happen? She was still thinking about how to continue on with him yesterday andst night they... Tears seeped out from her reddened eyes. Song Chuyi endured the pain from the bite and wiped away the tears on her face. Changqing pushed him away once again and covered herself up with the nket, shrinking in a ball and bawling on the bed. Song Chuyi¡¯s head hurt and he put on a pair of pants and a shirt. He watched her helplessly. ¡°What on earth do you want? We¡¯re a husband and wife; it¡¯s normal for such things to happen. Does it still hurt a lot? You kept hugging mest night though.¡± Changqing blushed and sniffed. She couldn¡¯t bear to listen on. Although she was drunk, she still had some hazy snippets of memories. She did seem to regain consciousness due to the pain at first but after that, it seemed like she fainted from the pleasure. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do that with you.¡± Changqing threw a pillow at him and covered her ears, refusing to believe all this. Song Chuyi frowned and was a little angry. ¡°You don¡¯t want to do that with me? Then who do you want to do it with?¡± ¡°Anyone as long as it¡¯s not you,¡± Changqing said with hatred. Song Chuyiughed coldly. ¡°You can only do it with me.¡± He stood up and walked out of the room after saying his piece. Changqing used the back of her hand to wipe her tears away. She wanted to pick up the clothes on the floor to wear but just as her leg touched the floor, she was caught off guard and fell on the floor. Her head hit a chair by the side and she cried even harder from the pain. The volume of the sobs from the room increased. Song Chuyi sat quietly on the couch for a while and went in again. He saw the woman sitting on the floor with tears all over her face and felt his head aching. He took a step forward and carried her horizontally, cing her back on the bed. Changqing crawled into the nket with her teary face. Song Chuyi¡¯s head really ached. People always said a woman¡¯s heart was as deep as a needle in the bottom of the sea. He had never seen one with a needle deeper than hers. He pondered and went to the bathroom to get a warm towel and said softly, ¡°Come out.¡± Changqing refused to move and he tugged the nket forcefully. She shrank into a ball with a face like raindrops on a pear blossom. Her delicate appearance almost made Dr. Song lose control and get a nosebleed. He was angry and pulled her into his embrace with one arm, using the warm towel to wipe her skin. He said in a low voice, ¡°Does it feel better?¡± Changqing lifted her head, looking at his face with moist eyes which seemed to make him more good-looking and not so aloofpared to before. She felt a surge of numbing pain and pressed her lips together. ¡°Are you like this to all women?¡± ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°Liar.¡± Changqing stared at him. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Liar.¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± Changqing looked down. ¡°Have you liked anyone before?¡± Song Chuyi pondered for a while before saying, ¡°If I said I¡¯ve never liked anyone before, you wouldn¡¯t believe me, but since I chose you, I¡¯ll treat you well and will also be responsible for our marriage.¡± Changqing went silent. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t what she wanted to hear. She wanted to ask him if he ever did ¡°that¡± with Guan Ying. But first, she had to be honest with him. She had been good friends with Guan Ying for many years. He would definitely be angry. She didn¡¯t move and allowed him to wipe her tender skin with the towel. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t know what she was thinking at all. He stroked her hair and said, ¡°Sit here for a while. I¡¯ll buy you a bra.¡± Luckily, there was a lingerie shop downstairs. When he was paying, Song Chuyi recalled Changqing¡¯s extremely childish denim overalls and picked out a set of women¡¯s wear. The elevator went up and stopped for a while on the 18th floor. A beautiful and attractive woman walked in. When she saw Song Chuyi, she was stupefied for a very long while before squeezing out an awkward smile, nodding at him. ¡°Hello.¡± Song Chuyi found her a little familiar but couldn¡¯t recall where he had met her before. Sometimes he had to attend to hundreds of patients during outpatient service and had seen many faces. Often, he would meet patients or their families on the streets and they would greet him. He thought this person probably fell into that category. Hence, he nodded lightly. Ruan Yang pressed the door-closing button and nced at the paper bag in his hand. Burberry women¡¯s wear. There was a branch downstairs with considerable prices. It looked like Guan Ying¡¯s ex-boyfriend was quite rich. What a pity. It looked like he was buying clothes for a woman¡ªseemed like he found a girlfriend. It was indeed easy for a rich and handsome man to find a girlfriend. Once the elevator reached the 27th floor, Song Chuyi strode out. He opened the door with the room card and there was the sound of showeringing from the bathroom. Song Chuyi ced the clothes on the bed and received an emergency call from the hospital. A chain ident happened on the highway nearby and many patients were sent in. The hospital was too busy. His face changed and he knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Changqing, there are emergency patients at the hospital. I¡¯ll head over first. I got your clothes.¡± Changqing turned off the tap and heard the door closing outside. When she came out, the ce was quiet. Changqing felt a sense of destion. Women were sometimes very conflicted. She was frustrated at him and didn¡¯t want to see him, but when he left, she wanted to see him again. On the top floor, Ruan Yang used the room card to open the door of the suite. She went up and in the ss room, Jiang Duoyaoyzily on the couch, fast asleep. The dining table was a mess. She searched around and didn¡¯t see Changqing. She shook Jiang Duoyao awake and asked, ¡°Wake up. Where¡¯s Changqing?¡± ¡°Mm... Changqing?¡± Jiang Duoyao rubbed both her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t she sleeping by the side?¡± ¡°Sleep your head¡ªshe¡¯s not in the room.¡± Ruan Yang frowned, ¡°Only her wallet and phone is here. Even her dog isn¡¯t around.¡± ¡°Then maybe she took her dog somewhere to pee and walk. She¡¯s a grown-up and has such a big dog with her. Who would dare to provoke her?¡± Jiang Duoyao wrapped her arms around her stomach. Perhaps she drank too much yesterday so she felt uneasy. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a trip to the toilet.¡± Ruan Yang sat on the couch for more than 10 minutes before Jiang Duoyao came out wearily, asking bitterly, ¡°Changqing¡¯s not back yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ruan Yang was full of worry. ¡°Could she have run out while drunk? This hotel might be proper but there are always indecent people around.¡± ¡°Why did you leave and not returnst night after picking up a call?¡± Jiang Duoyao said in a bad mood. ¡°Then should we ask the hotel staff?¡± Ruan Yang stood up and walked towards the door. Just as she pulled open the door, Changqing was standing outside with Robben, looking as though she was about to knock. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. Ruan Yang was still saying she was worried something happened to youst night when you were drunk.¡± Jiang Duoyao pulled her in quickly and asked, ¡°Did you go out to walk your dog? You were gone early in the morning.¡± Changqing was stupefied and looked at Ruan Yang. A sense of suspicion arose but she just nodded. ¡°You changed?¡± Ruan Yang looked at her style of dress. It was a checkered, floral print dress. Her stylist even showed her this dress before¡ªit was Burberry¡¯stest design. Her heart moved a little and she suddenly recalled that Dr. Song was also carrying a Burberry bag in his hand when she came up. A thought was on the verge of surfacing but she found it quite impossible. ¡°... Yeah.¡± Changqing somehow felt nervous from being stared at by Ruan Yang. ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring clothes to change yesterday?¡± Jiang Duoyao questioned. ¡°I dirtied them in the morning and bought this from downstairs.¡± Changqing felt regretful. She should¡¯ve worn her old set of clothes if she had known earlier, but Robben had left a few pawprints on them and she found them dirty. ¡°I still want to sleep a bit more.¡± Jiang Duoyao waved her hand. ¡°I have a ne to Hangzhou in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. I have to go to the airport.¡± Ruan Yang carried her bag and went downstairs with her. ¡°Right. When I came up just now, I saw Guan Ying¡¯s ex-boyfriend.¡± Changqing got a shock. ¡°Did you guys say anything?¡± ¡°Just a greeting, but I saw him carry a bag of women¡¯s clothing in his hands. He should have a girlfriend already.¡± Ruan Yang stared at her. ¡°But what a coincidence¡ªthe clothing bag he was carrying was also Burberry and it looked identical to the one you¡¯re wearing.¡± Changqing was the most frightened of this gaze from Ruan Yang. It was particrly incisive, as though it could see through the depths of a person¡¯s soul. The elevator went straight down and Changqing¡¯s heart also dropped continually. She was thinking Ruan Yang might know everything. No wonder she kept staring and looking at her dress. She lowered her head and her head seemed as though it had reached her cor bone. Ruan Yang was in a daze for a while and seemed to have noticed something. A chilling sense suffused from her bones. The elevator stopped at the basement two before she started, ¡°It really was you?¡± ¡°Ruan Yang, it isn¡¯t what you think. I¡¯m already married to him.¡± Changqing was flustered and exined quickly, holding onto her hand, afraid Ruan Yang would be mistaken. Chapter 97 - It Wasn’t Me, Robben Did It

Chapter 97: It Wasn¡¯t Me, Robben Did It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although out of the four of them, she talked to Ruan Yang about her problems the most and Ruan Yang had always taken care of her, treating her as her little sister, Ruan Yang and Guan Ying were also very close. Changqing was especially scared she would lose this friend. Ruan Yang was in shock and looked at her. ¡°Changqing, did you get cheated?¡± Changqing was stupefied and shook her head. She told her about her blind date with Song Chuyi and only hid the part about the checkup at the hospital. Ruan Yang¡¯s brows knitted tightly after listening to her exnation. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t see the design of the clothes Dr. Song was carrying in his hands and I wasn¡¯t sure if it was identical to yours. I only had a suspicion, so I tested you.¡± Changqing grabbed her hair in remorse. Alright, I was too stupid. ¡°So, you¡¯re jealous of Guan Ying not just because of Fu Yu but also because of Song Chuyi?¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s face was as still as water. ¡°Changqing, never would I have thought that such things would happen among us. In a friendship, involving men is a huge taboo.¡± ¡°I know, I know, but didn¡¯t Guan Ying say before that Song Chuyi was incapable in that aspect? I believed it to be true and thought that even if we got married, it wouldn¡¯t happen, so I agreed to the marriage.¡± Changqing hung her head down weakly. ¡°But after interacting with him, I think I really do like him a little...¡± ¡°Changqing, only you and Duoyao would be silly enough to believe Guan Ying on that.¡± Ruan Yang squeezed her brows together. ¡°Guan Ying is someone who has a lot of pride. She was the one who cheated first and would definitely want to find an excuse for herself. No matter how close we are, she wouldn¡¯t want us to think she¡¯s the kind of woman who ys around and cheats.¡± Changqing was in a daze. ¡°So, what you mean is Guan Ying said that Song Chuyi was incapable in that aspect so we¡¯d think it was pardonable that she cheated?¡± ¡°Do I not clearly understand what kind of person Guan Ying is? When has she ever been honest in her rtionships?¡± Ruan Yang looked at the clean face helplessly and said worriedly, ¡°I just hope Guan Ying doesn¡¯t care about Song Chuyi anymore. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t think of you fondly.¡± Changqing was flustered. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Ruan Yang was about to open her mouth when her phone rang. A ck Jaguar stopped somewhere not far away. Ruan Yang lowered her head to look at the time and said, ¡°I have to catch a ne. We¡¯ll talkter. Anyway, don¡¯t let Guan Ying find out first and be more careful on your own.¡± After she finished her piece, she walked briskly in her heels and entered the car. Changqing was in a daze for a long while before slowly taking Robben home then making her way to the set. There were no scenes for Guan Ying in the morning. Changqing finished her scenes and returned to the station. The station seemed exceptionally busy today. The people from the news department were hustling about. Zheng Yan said, ¡°There¡¯s arge scale chain ident today on the highway which includes a bus. There wererge numbers of casualties, and everyone was sent out to interview.¡± Changqing suddenly understood why Song Chuyi left in such a hurry that morning. The hospital must be packed. ¡°Chi Yining, that little bitch, also went to the scene to do a live broadcast,¡± Zheng Yan said hatefully. ¡°Isn¡¯t she from the variety department?¡± Changqing was speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t Anchor Chen take her maternity leave earlier? Now, the news department has insufficient manpower and Chi Yining also interned at the news department before and happened to be free today, so she went over.¡± Zheng Yan pressed her lips together. ¡°What nerves she has¡ªshe really went all out for that exposure and to put herself in the limelight.¡± Changqing returned to her office and switched on the television. She reyed the morning news and there was indeed arge number of casualties. Chi Yining was doing a live broadcast and upon seeing the injured behind her, Changqing was quite in awe. At least she wasn¡¯t as courageous as Chi Yining. ¡°... Next, let¡¯s interview the doctors on-site about the conditions of the injured.¡± Chi Yining changed the topic and walked towards the doctor who was squatting down, bandaging a child. ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the state of the current casualties?¡± The man lifted his head and his face was handsome and cold. ¡°The paramedics, firefighters and police are all in the midst of emergency treatment but the emergency exit was blocked by cars after the ident happened, and there¡¯s still a portion of casualties still on the highway...¡± He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when suddenly, someone shouted anxiously, ¡°There¡¯s a pregnantdy here who¡¯s about to go intobour.¡± ¡°Make way.¡± The man pushed Chi Yining away and walked over hastily. ¡°Knock, knock.¡± The door was knocked and Wen Tong walked in. She took a look at the television and was astonished. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Song Chuyi?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Changqing came back to her senses. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡ªtwo advertisingpanies approached me the past two days, wanting to offer youmercials for theirpany¡¯s milk and shampoo ads.¡± Wen Tong passed her the document. ¡°Look, their previous spokespersons were quite popr celebrities and it just happened that their contracts were up and they had to shoot newmercials. Besides, theirmercial fees are ideal.¡± Changqing was astonished. ¡°What a rare chance for such good advertisingpanies to ask for me?¡± ¡°Yeah, do you think you¡¯re in luck? You finally don¡¯t need to shoot those stocking and sanitary padmercials.¡± Wen Tongughed out loud. ¡°Did Song Chuyi help you?¡± Changqing was stupefied. ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± ¡°Are you silly?¡± Wen Tong looked at her with contempt. ¡°These are such goodmercials and all those popr chicks are vying for this opportunity. I didn¡¯t even dare to ask because I have self-awareness but they came looking for us instead. Someone obviously helped you out there.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. ¡°Maybe they saw my previousmercials and thought I was a good sapling so they took the initiative to look for us?¡± ¡°Talking to you feels like I¡¯m pulling down my IQ.¡± Wen Tong shook her head and sighed. ¡°Anyway, I agreed to these twomercials on your behalf. Right, the production crew called just now and said something happened on Guan Ying¡¯s side so you¡¯ll have to film your scenes with Ke Yongyuan first. You¡¯ll have to film overnight tonight.¡± ¡°What happened to Guan Ying?¡± Changqing asked with a worried frown. ¡°She¡¯s alright but her mother seems to be one of the casualties in this ident. The reporters who went to the hospital to interview all said they saw Guan Ying there. The entertainment channel¡¯s reporter also went over to interview Guan Ying in the afternoon,¡± Wen Tong said, ¡°What bad luck to be involved in this kind of ident.¡± ¡°Then how¡¯s her mother¡¯s condition?¡± Changqing stood up anxiously. ¡°Not clear. I¡¯ll help you askter.¡± After Wen Tong left, Changqing gave Guan Ying a call. No one picked up. At around 3 pm, Jiang Duoyao gave her a call. ¡°Guan Ying¡¯s mother got into an ident?¡± ¡°News certainly travels fast to you,¡± Changqing said. ¡°Fast your head. I saw it while I was scrolling through Weibo,¡± Jiang Duoyao said worriedly. ¡°I wonder if it was a serious injury. A pity I have to film here. Go to the hospital to pay Guan Ying a visit and bring a red pocket on my behalf.¡± ¡°... Sure.¡± Changqing hung up. The news had already spread like wildfire on Weibo. Guan Ying¡¯s mother¡¯s news had higher exposure than the chain ident and there was even someone who took a photograph of Guan Ying crying in the hospital with her hands covering her face. Changqing was really worried and was contemting whether to visit Guan Ying at the hospital when Wen Tong marched in angrily again. ¡°Get to the hospital right now with some fruits to visit Guan Ying¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°I was about to go...¡± Changqing stood up and suddenly found it weird. ¡°You didn¡¯t say so before. Why are you suddenly wanting me to go so anxiously? Could it be that her mother¡¯s seriously injured?¡± ¡°Yeah right, she will be discharged after staying at the hospital for a few days.¡± Wen Tongughed coldly. ¡°Chi Yining, that little bitch, is quite something. After the incident about Guan Ying¡¯s mother hit the headlines, the entertainment reporters all went to the hospital and she immediately put on an act to visit Guan Ying¡¯s mother and even said things like although she¡¯s only filmed with Guan Ying for a short period of time, the two of them were like long-lost friends the moment they met and both of them had a lot to talk about. To think she even had the face to say that. When was she even close with Guan Ying? Both of them barely talked on set.¡± Changqing tugged at the corner of her lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Chi Yining¡¯s speciality?¡± ¡°So you have to go too.¡± Wen Tong was extremely vexed. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t let her take all the limelight. I don¡¯t expect you to be in the top three. As long as you appear in the top 20 of the most searched keywords, I¡¯ll be satisfied. Just now, the boss even praised Chi Yining, saying that she did well. The higher her exposure with Guan Ying, the more popr the drama series will be and the production crew also approved of her ways.¡± As Wen Tong said that, she helped Changqing carry her bag swiftly. ¡°Quick, quick, quick. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Near the hospital, Wen Tong circled around before finding a parking spot. When she got out, she threw Changqing a mask. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to increase my exposure? How would people recognize me if I wore a mask?¡± Changqing was confused. ¡°Are you stupid? If you don¡¯t wear a mask and walk openly to the entrance, that would seem as though you¡¯re trying too hard to hype up the incident. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made arrangements with the people from our station. When you walk in from the main entranceter, reporters from our station will call your name. Then everyone will recognize you.¡± Wen Tong pulled her towards the main entrance. Changqing was a little speechless. Although she had seen this kind of thing happen often, it was the first time it happened to her and she felt particrly embarrassed. When they reached the main entrance of the hospital, there were news reporters from everywhere. The moment Changqing walked in, someone suddenly called in her direction, ¡°It¡¯s Yan Changqing!¡± Indeed, those reporters suddenly came crashing towards her like waves. ¡°Changqing, what are you doing at the hospital?¡± ¡°Are you also here to visit Guan Ying¡¯s mother? I heard the two of you are on the same production team.¡± Tens of microphones pointed towards Changqing. She had never experienced such a situation, squeezed by people from all sides. Luckily, Wen Tong was blocking people in front of her all the while. ¡°Yes, our Changqing stopped all work in her hands to visit the moment she heard Guan Ying¡¯s mother was also involved in the ident and was hospitalized...¡± ¡°Quick, make way. There¡¯s an ambnceing,¡± Wen Tong wasn¡¯t even done when someone shouted suddenly from outside. Immediately, the main entrance was in a state of chaos. A wave of people suddenly pushed towards Changqing who was in the center of the crowd. She was wearing high heels and fell from instability. She hadn¡¯te back to her senses from the pain when her hand was stepped on a few times. In the ambnce, Song Chuyi¡¯s frown was locked tightly, looking at the wave of reporters and family members blocking the outside. He massaged his pulsing brows with frustration and asked the driver of the ambnce, ¡°Can you drive faster?¡± ¡°Some celebrity seemed to havee again and it¡¯s all congested in front...¡± The driver said, in a difficult position. Chapter 98 - Simply More Dashing Than God

Chapter 98: Simply More Dashing Than God

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi turned to look out and from the bustling crowd, he saw a somewhat familiar face. It seemed to be Yan Changqing¡¯s assistant fromst time. Could it be... ¡°Stop for a bit.¡± He opened the door of the ambnce and walked down quickly, pushing the crowd aside. He saw the woman who had fallen and curled up into a ball. His eyes surged with rage. ¡°Move aside,¡± he howled, hitting a reporter¡¯s camera which was pointing at Changqing on the ground. The scene suddenly quieted down. ¡°Snap, snap.¡± shesnded on him. Changqing felt every inch of her body was in pain and she was covering her face with all her might, wanting to leave the ce quickly, wanting to get up quickly, but it was so viciously packed that she didn¡¯t seem to be able to get up. She felt exceptionally helpless but suddenly, a tall andrge shadow loomed over her. She lifted her head and at that moment, she happened to see a handsome face against the sunlight. He was wearing a white coat and was simply more dashing than God, even manlier and more good-looking than when he took her ce during the drunk-driving incident. She stared nkly at him, biting her lips and almost crying out. Song Chuyi bent down and carried her up. That reporter whose camera was damaged asked angrily, ¡°Who are you? What rights do you have to damage my camera?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor here.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s gaze was full of fury as he said, ¡°I know you¡¯re reporters and want the news. Perhaps this woman¡¯s fall and humiliation might¡¯ve given your news a higher value, but you have to remember that as a reporter, you still need to have basic morality. When you see someone has fallen, helping her up is what a human should do.¡± His voice resounded and the area was silent. He carried Changqing straight to the ambnce at the side with a cold face. The paramedic inside closed the door and Song Chuyi pulled her mask off. Changqing suddenly bawled out loud, burying herself in his chest. That paramedic was in shock. Was that Northern City broadcasting station¡¯s belle, Yan Changqing? Why was she so different than who she was on TV, crying so foolishly? He took a look at Song Chuyi again and felt very awkward. What kind of situation is this? Song Chuyi lowered his head, his face full of anger. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°It hurts... everywhere hurts.¡± Changqing¡¯s tears and mucus were all wiped on his coat. Song Chuyi¡¯s temples hurt from all the crying and he lowered his head. Her hair at the side was messy, and her light blue shirt was stained with patches of mud. Her arms and legs were full of bruises and injuries. His expression became worse as he chided, ¡°Are you crazy? Who let youe to this kind of ce?¡± ¡°I.. I...¡± Changqing sobbed and stuttered. The vehicle suddenly stopped and the ambnce door opened. A few paramedics carried out the patients inside swiftly. ¡°Dr. Song, the operation room is free.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Song Chuyi quickly handed Chuyi to another paramedic in the ambnce. ¡°Zhu Chao, take her to the VIP rooms reserved for the hospital leaders¡¯ families.¡± He followed the stretcher into the A&E department after finishing. Chuyi stared nkly at his back with moist eyes. His steps were definitely hasty, but how did Song Chuyi still look so dashing? Forgive her for not being easily smitten, but she felt that Song Chuyi was someone who was dashing from inside out. ¡°Cough, Miss Yan. Please sit up here.¡± After a while, Zhu Chao pushed a wheelchair over from the side. Changqing was helped onto the wheelchair. On the way, she saw many crying families and her heart ached. Zhu Chao pushed her to the ward on the eighth floor. It was clean inside withplete facilities, just like a mini apartment. Zhu Chao brought the medicine over and smiled while asking, ¡°Miss Yan, do you know our Dr. Song?¡± Changqing hesitated for a while before nodding listlessly. ¡°Isn¡¯t Dr. Song from Neurology? Why did he go to the ident scene with you?¡± Zhu Chao said while applying medicine for her, ¡°That¡¯s because Dr. Song will most likely be the next director of our hospital and everyone working at this hospital knows it well. Our current Director Yu intends to train him. Today¡¯s ident is the most severe one the hospital has encountered in recent years and the situation is quite critical, so Director Yu sent Dr. Song to head over. Dr. Song might look very young, but he¡¯s one of the best when ites to clinical experience and standard of skills. Any normal doctors wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the situation and would easily be flustered. Besides, I heard Dr. Song was sent over by the American Research Institute to North Africa five to six years ago when Dengue broke out there and therefore, he has the most experience in that aspect. Also, he¡¯s also the best-looking in our hospital and when ites to news interviews, he¡¯s usually the one who does them.¡± Changqing was in disbelief and hesitated before asking, ¡°I remember Dengue killed many people then.¡± ¡°You also know about it?¡± Zhu Chao was a little astonished. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I work at a broadcasting station,¡± Changqing adjusted her mood and said, ¡°Although I had yet to enter the broadcasting station then, I was close with an old colleague from the news department and he was also sent over to do a report six years ago when Dengue broke out. He came back afterwards and told me it was too horrifying there.¡± ¡°Yeah. Firstly, such diseases are indeed very contagious and are also life-threatening. Secondly, the military affairs in Africa then were very unstable.¡± Zhu Chao nodded in agreement. ¡°However, I admire Dr. Song a lot. I¡¯m currently his student.¡± Changqing almost spouted: ¡°That would make me your teacher¡¯s wife,¡± but she bit her lip and swallowed it back in. Zhu Chao asked anxiously, ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± Changqing shook her head. Zhu Chao went out to busy herself after finishing up. When she was about to leave, Changqing asked, ¡°When will Dr. Song be back?¡± ¡°Not sure, at least until after the surgery ispleted. Just lie down and rest for now. Dr. Song wille over after he¡¯s done.¡± Zhu Chao was actually uncertain but she still said that before she left. After she left, Changqing quickly received a call from Wen Tong. Her tone was full of anxiousness and guilt. ¡°Changqing, are you alright?¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m alright?¡± Changqing pouted. She felt reproachful in her heart but Wen Tong couldn¡¯t be med either; Wen Tong only meant well for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wen Tong sounded weak and very guilty. ¡°The chaos was really beyond my expectations. Why don¡¯t we hire a few bodyguards?¡± ¡°...¡± Changqing sighed. ¡°I can barely survive on my own yet I still have to hire bodyguards? Forget it. I¡¯ve thrown all my face away anyway. Thinking about how Chi Yining has to sleep with such an ugly and fat person like Boss Feng, I think I already feel much better.¡± Wen Tong felt even worse upon hearing that. ¡°Do you have tofort yourself like that?¡± ¡°What if I didn¡¯t?¡± Changqing actually felt exceptionally aggrieved and also felt like crying but she didn¡¯t want to cry in front of Wen Tong, afraid she would feel even more remorseful and be even more stressed. Wen Tong was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I just called Director Su and he understands. You don¡¯t have to film today and we¡¯ll see how it goes tomorrow. If you¡¯re still in pain, I¡¯ll tell Director Su. There are still many reporters outside right now, so you¡¯d better stay in the hospital for a while. Anyway, there¡¯s Song Chuyi there.¡± Changqing gave an ¡°Mm¡± softly. ¡°If it hurts, just act coquettishly to your husband.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Changqing hung up and soon after, she received calls from Yan Lei, Changxin, Ruan Yang sessively to ask about her own condition. After that, Changqing was so annoyed by all the constions that she simply switched her phone off. In this day and age, the inte had developed too quickly and within half an hour, videos of her falling and being bullied in the hospital exploded on Weibo. Changqing didn¡¯t watch them because it was too embarrassing. She covered herself up in the nket andid down in bed. Perhaps she was too tired, so she fell asleep soon after. It was seven in the evening. Song Chuchu was weary afterpleting the surgery. He washed his hands and disinfected himself, changing into a clean coat and when he came out, his primary assistant asked passionately, ¡°Dr. Song, shall we grab a bite at the canteen together?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, I still have something to do.¡± Song Chuyi called Zhu Chao after leaving with a cold face. ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Changqing?¡± ¡°In the ward on the eighth floor.¡± ¡°Have you delivered food to her?¡± Zhu Chao suddenly pped the back of her head violently. ¡°I was too busy and forgot. Sorry, Dr. Song...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, carry on.¡± Song Chuyi walked towards the wards. He pushed open the door to the VIP ward. It was silent. Changqing was sleeping on her side facing the door. Her trouser legs and sleeves were rolled up and she had medicine already applied. The nket was stained with medicine while she slept. Song Chuyi walked to the bedside and saw tiny water droplets hanging onto hershes. Her mouth was pouted even though she was sleeping. He bent over and stared at the patch of bruises on her hand, poking it with his finger. Changqing woke up with a start from the pain and when she clearly saw that it was him, she sat up with a bolt, rubbing her eyes childishly and saying, ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± ¡°Just finished a surgery.¡± Song Chuyi stared down at her seriously. ¡°Why did you show up at the main entrance of the hospital and even fall on the floor? Where was your assistant? What was she doing?¡± ¡°She... She wanted me to visit Guan Ying.¡± Under his strict gaze, Changqing became inexplicably cowardly, cowering and not daring to say she was good friends with Guan Ying even more. ¡°Because Chi Yining also went and news of it got onto the headlines.¡± ¡°I think you also made it onto the headlines now too, but in an embarrassing way.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t look good and he chided her ruthlessly, ¡°Have you ever wondered if I hadn¡¯t gone over, how badly you would¡¯ve been stepped on? China has the most people. Do you still remember those trampling stories? How many people get trampled to death? Those reporters wouldn¡¯t let you off just because you¡¯re a celebrity. They don¡¯t care and after trampling you, they¡¯ll still upload your ugliest side onto the web to serve as entertainment for others.¡± ¡°Enough said.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t listen anymore as she covered her ears. Her tears were almost flowing out from anger. When she was feeling extremely miserable earlier, she kept using the fact that Chi Yining had to sleep with Boss Feng tofort herself. Now that she finally felt a little better, Song Chuyi came to tear her face away ruthlessly. She had a thin skin and was most afraid of throwing face and was also unwilling to recall how helpless she was when she fell with so many people ogling at her and taking photographs of her. Song Chuyi took in a deep breath and sat at the side, watching her cry with a cold face. Chapter 99 - You Can Humiliate Me As You Wish

Chapter 99: You Can Humiliate Me As You Wish

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing his indifferent look, Changqing cried even more bitterly, as though the heavens missed a hole and rain kept falling. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. You cried just because I told you off a little.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s cold and handsome face frowned. ¡°Your assistant is too much too; she¡¯s not at all reliable. I think you should get someone else.¡± ¡°No,¡± Changqing quickly started while choking. Song Chuyi¡¯s face sank further. ¡°Do you want something simr to happen again? As an assistant, she should put her artist¡¯s safety at the forefront. I already wanted to tell her off when she epted that kind ofmercial before.¡± ¡°You know nothing.¡± Changqing sniffed and said, ¡°From the time I entered this industry, Wen Tong¡¯s been with me wholeheartedly. She might not be the best manager but these past few years, she¡¯s been looking for resources for me wholeheartedly and never left me. Honestly, I¡¯m not an exceptionally intelligent person and after being in this industry for so many years, I didn¡¯t change for the better. If it was anyone else, the manager would¡¯ve left. What happened today might¡¯ve been due to inconsideration on her part but an artist and her assistant work together. I¡¯m usually stupid and couldn¡¯t get my head on straight, but she didn¡¯t despise me, so I shouldn¡¯t despise her either.¡± Song Chuyi saw her stubborn look and sneered helplessly. ¡°You still understand that you¡¯re stupid huh.¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Changqing stared with her wet, amorous eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you saved me, you can humiliate me as you wish.¡± Song Chuyi snorted. ¡°You artists are just fake.¡± ¡°Talking as though you¡¯re not,¡± Changqing mumbled softly. ¡°What did you say?¡± Song Chuyi questioned. ¡°Nothing. I said I¡¯m hungry.¡± Changqing covered her stomach and looked like an aggrieved little wife. ¡°So hungry. Since I¡¯m already staying here, shouldn¡¯t you be more considerate? I¡¯m your wife, after all.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. Lately, he felt like he¡¯d been raising a daughter. ¡°Sit here. I¡¯ll go to the canteen to get food.¡± He went toote and there weren¡¯t many ribs left. The auntie at the canteen simply gave him all that was left. When he returned to the ward, Changqing was famished and couldn¡¯t be bothered with whether the dishes were to her liking. She ate while holding up the box of rice. Song Chuyi picked a few pieces of ribs for her. Changqing stopped for a while and looked at the cold man beside her but felt a stream of warmth in her heart. She recalled the times she saw her brother-inw, Lin Yiqin, and Changxin eating, and they were always like this. Lin Yiqin always picked Changxin¡¯s favorite food for his wife. Changqing was envious when she watched them, always hoping that in the future, her husband would be like her brother-inw. But she never thought that even though her husband was very good, he would have a prior rtionship with her best friend... She would rather he treat her poorly. That way, she would have a thousand reasons to not like him. But he would always show up when she was in the most helpless of times. Although he would scold her, Yan Lei said before that only the closest people would be willing to scold you. Those who weren¡¯t close to you would leave you to fend for yourself. Changqing¡¯s throat felt sour and she said in a soft voice, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying...¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome face darkened and he picked the ribs back. ¡°I¡¯m not giving them to you anymore.¡± ¡°No way, you can¡¯t take back what you gave.¡± Changqing sandwiched his chopsticks. Both of them refused to give in for a while but the ribs still dropped back into her bowl. Changqing curled her lips up with satisfaction. Song Chuyi froze for a while and cursed silently at her. One would indeed be childish after living too long with a childish person. After the meal, Changqing yawned and askedzily, ¡°When are we going back?¡± ¡°There are still a few patients who have yet to pass the critical period. I have to work overtime tonight. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go back,¡± Song Chuyi said with an indistinct expression. ¡°Rest for a while with me and I¡¯ll send someone to drive you back to the Yan Household to sleepter.¡± ¡°Why should I sleep with you?¡± Changqing turned her head away. Her ears were burning. She thought of something she shouldn¡¯t have. Song Chuyi noticed and lowered his head to kiss her ear. Changqing blushed and shrank lower. Her cute little look triggered Song Chuyi a little but he was too tired and didn¡¯t have any energy. He simply cuddled her andy down. ¡°Sleep for a while.¡± Changqing twisted her body and he pressed her down, saying in a low and husky voice by her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. I don¡¯t have much time to sleep at night.¡± Changqing could hear the weariness in his voice andid still. Song Chuyi fell asleep first and Changqing fell asleep not long after, lying in his arms. On the street with the waning light. Fu Yu sat in a Porsche at the entrance, slightly intoxicated. His assistant, Longxin, closed the door and walked over to the driver¡¯s seat. He looked at Fu Yu in the back and hesitated to speak. ¡°CEO Fu...?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up? Speak,¡± Fu Yu started deeply. ¡°It¡¯s concerning Miss Yan.¡± Longxin handed him his phone. It was ying a video of Changqing lying on the hospital floor. Soon after, Song Chuyi walked over and picked her up. Fu Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. He lifted his head and said to Longxin, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier?¡± ¡°You were discussing serious matters with CEO Jiang and the others, so I couldn¡¯t bring it up,¡± Longxin replied with fear and trepidation. Fu Yu gave Changqing a call immediately. He couldn¡¯t reach her¡ªher phone was off. He told his assistant angrily, ¡°Check if she went back home or if she¡¯s still at the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Longxin didn¡¯t even dare to breathe out heavily, nodding quickly. When Fu Yu recalled how Changqingy in Song Chuyi¡¯s embrace helplessly in the video, he felt inexplicably flustered. What was with that doctor? Coming into his field of vision time and again. Previously it was at the dinner party and he even left with Changqing... In the ward, Changqing woke up to find herself alone. It was dark outside. It was her first time being in a hospital ward alone and she felt a little scared. She switched her phone on immediately and there were tons of missed calls from Guan Ying, Jiang Duoyao, Fu Yu... Chuyi called Song Chuyi, ¡°Where are you? When did you leave?¡± ¡°I¡¯m seeing a patient. Since you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll arrange a car for you. In 30 minutes, the Song Family chauffeur will pick you up from the ward, so don¡¯t wander around,¡± Song Chuchu instructed her in a low voice and hung up after that. Changqing calcted the time and it was enough for her to visit Guan Ying. After changing her shoes, she went downstairs. Guan Ying was on the sixth floor. Changqing went around but couldn¡¯t find the ward and happened to see a nurse in the duty room on her right. She wanted to go in and ask but just as she reached the entrance, she heard the two nurses talking inside. ¡°Dr. Song is so amazing. Forget about the Hospital Director¡¯s daughter chasing him around in the hospital. Now, even Guan Ying is pestering him. Dr. Song has been in her mother¡¯s ward for half an hour and hasn¡¯te out yet. Say, wasn¡¯t it just a slight knock on the head? Is there really a need for Dr. Song to show up himself?¡± ¡°Aye, you have no idea. I heard Dr. Song used to date Guan Ying. People from the hospital saw Guan Yinging to look for Dr. Song a few timesst year.¡± ¡°No wonder. Are they making up?¡± ¡°Who knows? Don¡¯t talk about Guan Ying; Yan Changqing is staying on the eighth floor. Many people saw Dr. Song carrying her into the ambnce in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Dr. Song is too affectionate.¡± The nurse sighed. ¡°Luckily I didn¡¯t fall for him. Otherwise, I would feel terrible.¡± ¡°No choice. Dr. Song is rich and handsome and also highly skilled. Women, despite knowing that it would be equivalent to Mt. Everest ahead, would still want to attempt to climb it.¡± Changqing turned away and left the duty room silently. When she came down earlier, she was limping because her leg was injured and it hurt. But now she was oblivious to it, as though she couldn¡¯t feel any pain. It was as if she had returned to her freshman year in University and watched Fu Yu and his family move to the States. Everything in the vicinity seemed dark. She finally understood why Song Chuyi lowered his voice so much when he picked up the call just now. The patient he was talking about was Guan Ying¡¯s mother. He still cares so much for Guan Ying. Is it because he still likes her? ¡°Chuyi, thank you for today.¡± The door of the ward in front opened and Guan Ying¡¯s voice could be heard. Changqing got a shock and hid into the adjacent ward subconsciously. She saw Song Chuchu and Guan Ying walking past the door. Song Chuyi had his back towards her, but from her angle, she could see the trust and affection on Guan Ying¡¯s delicate face. Chuyi looked at their back. Song Chuyi was just a head taller than Guan Ying¡ªthe perfect height between couples. She lowered her head and looked at her shadow on the floor. It was lonely. The rims of her eyes reddened suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor; it¡¯s what I should do...¡± Song Chuyi was oblivious to the person staring at him from behind as he spoke lightly. ¡°Chuyi...¡± Guan Ying¡¯s eyes reddened and she gazed at him emotionally. ¡°I already broke up with Fu Yu. All this time, I kept thinking about the past when we were together. I never thought that you would still be willing to help me time and time again.¡± ¡°Guan Ying, it was only because you¡¯re filial to your mother.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head and clipped his pen to his breast pocket. Images of her mother¡¯s thin and frail appearance, as well as the injuries on her body, shed through his mind. He could roughly understand what kind of environment Guan Ying grew up in and he sighed in his heart as he said, ¡°Then have you thought about whether your Dad and your brother would take it lying down after you got your mother to stay here?¡± Guan Ying endured silently and shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ll take it a day at a time.¡± ¡°Just let you Mom stay in the hospital first, I still have something on, don¡¯t see me off. Go back to the ward,¡± Song Chuyi stopped in his tracks. Guan Ying forced out a smile and nodded. When she turned to leave, she suddenly looked back and said, ¡°Right, thank you for what happened in the afternoon too.¡± ¡°Afternoon?¡± Song Chuyi was stunned. ¡°You saved Changqing, she is a good friend of mine,¡± Guan Ying said, ¡°She might be here to visit my Mom. I have known her for years. It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± ¡°Known for years?¡± Song Chuyi turned over slowly, the colour in his eyes solidified. ¡°Yeah, she is my roommate in University and we are especially close, not like others. She also knew about us so thank you, really.¡± Guan Ying¡¯s face was full of sincerity. ¡°... No problem,¡± Song Chuyi was silent for a long while before leaving expressionlessly. It was then he felt like he had heard a joke. Yan Changqing was actually Guan Ying¡¯s good friend. Was there a mistake? He actually found his ex-girlfriend¡¯s good friend to be his wife. Although this is a big world full of extraordinary things, he did not want to encounter something like this too. What made him even more furious was that Yan Changqing knew about his rtionship with Guan Ying and did not say anything at all. Chapter 100 - He Actually Got His Ex-girlfriends Good Friend To Be His Wife

Chapter 100: He Actually Got His Ex-girlfriend¡¯s Good Friend To Be His Wife

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He wrapped his hands around his hatred and was in deep frustration. He had to find Changqing and ask her about it. What kind of situation is this? Guan Ying watched his back for a while, turned and walked a few steps. Suddenly, she saw Changqing, who was standing in the ward next door, staring nkly. She was astounded and quickly went over to pull her hand. ¡°Changqing, what are you doing here? Are you alright? I called you before but you didn¡¯t pick up. I was quite worried.¡± ¡°I... I wanted to visit your Mom but ended up in the wrong ward.¡± Changqing shifted her gaze. ¡°Oh, right, Duoyao also wanted me to bring a red pocket for your Mom. She didn¡¯t have the time toe.¡± ¡°You guys are too polite.¡± Guan Ying smiled and pulled her towards another ward. ¡°This is my Mom¡¯s ward, but when you see my Mom... don¡¯t be surprised.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Changqing gave her a puzzled look. Guan Ying didn¡¯t say anything; she only opened the door to the ward. On the bedid an old woman who looked like she was in her sixties. Half her hair was white, her skin was rough and she was exceptionally skinny. She was so skinny it looked like she was all skin and bones. The patient was on a drip and she had injuries on her face and head. Her face looked sallow. Changqing was so stunned she couldn¡¯t speak. This is Guan Ying¡¯s mother? She looks like she could be Guan Ying¡¯s grandmother. When they were in university, Ruan Yang, Jiang Duoyao and she were always stressed over their weight. Only Guan Ying was consistently tall and skinny. Changqing always annoyed Guan Ying, saying that her mom must be very skinny. Then Guan Ying often just smiled and said nothing, but Changqing never imagined her mom would be this skinny. Changqing looked at Guan Ying beside her. She was so delicately beautiful, like a lotus flower that emerged from the mud. She didn¡¯t dare to believe that this olddy gave birth to such a beautiful daughter. ¡°Xiaoying, is this your friend?¡± Lu Ping put on an amiable smile. ¡°Mom, this is Changqing.¡± Guan Ying bent down and said with a smile, ¡°My university roommate.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Changqing.¡± Lu Ping¡¯s face was full of gratitude and gratification. She said, ¡°Xiaoying often mentioned you girls over the phone. Especially during university, she talked about you all the time. I think there¡¯s still a Duoyao, and a Ruan Yang?¡± ¡°Yes, Auntie, you have a superb memory.¡± Changqing nodded emotionally. Lu Ping sat up with difficulty and her yellowed face seemed more energetic. ¡°Xiaoying often said that it was thanks to all of your care during university and she even said you girls treated her very, very well. There was one time during the new year when she didn¡¯t manage to get tickets toe home and you asked Xiaoying toe to your house to celebrate the new year. Xiaoying had no rtives in Northern City. If it wasn¡¯t for you, she would¡¯ve had to spend a lonely New Year¡¯s in the dormitory alone that year.¡± Changqing listened silently and the brims of her eyes felt warm. She felt deeply remorseful. Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have gotten together with Song Chuyi. She said, ¡°Xiaoying treats me very well too. Every time Xiaoying returned home, she always brought back the vegetables that you marinated yourself. They were especially delicious.¡± ¡°Right, right, right. Xiaoying said you liked to eat my marinated salted vegetables, so I would always make extra every time.¡± Lu Ping sighed and nodded, ¡°Seeing that you girls are still so close, I¡¯m really relieved. All these years, Xiaoying has been working hard. I was just worried that she would lead a hard life. Now that her life has improved slightly, I wanted toe to live with her. In the end, I didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen.¡± ¡°Thankfully you¡¯re fine, Auntie,¡± Changqing said gratefully, ¡°The ident in the morning was too horrifying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all the driver¡¯s fault¡ªhe was too much,¡± Lu Pingined, ¡°When he was trying to overtake the big truck, he suddenly realized he was approaching the exit of the highway and suddenly braked to changenes. Several cars following behind crashed together and there was still the big truck beside them. There were a lot of casualties and our driver died on the spot. I¡¯m considered lucky...¡± ¡°When ites to driving, the slower...¡± Changqing just started when her phone rang. She took it out quietly and took a look. It was a call from Song Chuyi. In a moment of guilt, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go outside to take this call.¡± Outside the ward, Song Chuyi¡¯s voice came through coldly from the other side of the phone: ¡°Where did you wander off to? Get back to the room now¡ªI have something to ask you.¡± Changqing was bewildered. What important thing does he have to ask me? ¡°... I have something to do.¡± She nced at the ward and also didn¡¯t want to face Song Chuyi in her current mood. ¡°I¡¯ll head back to the Yan Household by myselfter; don¡¯t get someone to pick me up.¡± ¡°Yan Changqing...¡± Song Chuyi called her name out word by word. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Hearing the beeping noise from the phone, Song Chuyi could only try his best to control his emotions. This stupid woman. The hospital was full of reporters and he had no idea where she ran off to. She even dared to be so cold towards him. What an ingrate. He snorted coldly from anger and a thought shed in his mind. He suddenly thought that she could¡¯ve been with Guan Ying. He turned and was ready to leave when suddenly, a tall silhouette walked in with quick steps. If Song Chuyi hadn¡¯t stopped quickly, the two would¡¯ve collided into each other. The two faced each other and both took a step back. Fu Yu frowned with a cold face and looked at the bed behind him. ¡°Where¡¯s Changqing?¡± Song Chuyi also frowned for a while before replying, ¡°She left.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s handsome features were filled with disappointment. ¡°How long has she been gone?¡± Song Chuyi was abnormally frustrated and said, ¡°How should I know how long she¡¯s been gone for?¡± What¡¯s up with this situation? It¡¯s this Fu Yu again¡ªsimply a pest. Did I offend him in my previous life? He¡¯s always there to pry at my corner wall wherever I am. I must teach Changqing a lesson when I head back. If she still continues to be in an ambiguous rtionship with this Fu Yu, I¡¯ll have to break her legs. He took a step out and was about to walk off when Fu Yu¡¯s gentle and light voice came through, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to Dr. Song for saving Changqing this afternoon, but I also hope Dr. Song will keep a distance from Changqing.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Chuyi stopped in his tracks. His pupils constricted a little and he turned back. ¡°I meant it literally; Dr. Song should understand.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s lips lifted into a slight curve. ¡°I don¡¯t want Changqing to be hurt needlessly.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s red and thin lips were seething with chilliness. The two pairs of eyes watched each other. The corners of his lips curved up slightly. ¡°Mr. Fu... can I interpret that as you being too affectionate? Last month, you had your arm around my girlfriend and the next month, you have a new target.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never liked Guan Ying.¡± Fu Yu shrugged. ¡°We broke up already. If you still like her, you can take her back.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too much?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s clean, ck pupils were pouring with anger. ¡°Perhaps so, but you should thank me. Treat it like I¡¯m testing women for you.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s voice had a hint of indifference andziness. ¡°A woman who can be stolen easily isn¡¯t a good woman. As long as there¡¯s money, she can do it with anyone.¡± Song Chuyi clenched his fists. ¡°I know you want to hit me, but this is a hospital and you¡¯re a doctor. There are also a lot of reporters outside.¡± Fu Yu raised his brows and looked at him slowly. Song Chuchu stared at him for a while. A nurse suddenly ran over hurriedly. ¡°Dr. Song, I finally found you. The patient in bed 18 has trouble breathing.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s pupils sank and he left with the nurse immediately. In the ward, Changqing chatted a while with Lu Ping before Guan Ying saw her out. Suddenly, it seemed as though she had seen through Guan Ying¡¯s secret. Changqing was at a loss for a moment. ¡°Your Mom...¡± ¡°Looks very old?¡± Guan Ying finished her sentence. Changqing fell into silence. ¡°She had a particrly hard life. In order to send me to university, she had to take on three jobs a day and slept only five hours. She¡¯s only 48 but she looks like she¡¯s 68,¡± Guan Ying said bitterly, ¡°So I¡¯m trying very hard to climb my way up. My mother has all her hopes ced on me. I have no other choice. My father is an alcoholic and since I was young, he hasn¡¯t contributed a single cent to my education. My younger brother is like a gangster, getting into trouble all day long and only knows how to ask for money. These few years, I sent all the money I¡¯ve earned to my mom but the dad and son took it all away.¡± ¡°Mm... I understand.¡± Changqing felt a deep sense of shame. There was once a moment when she didn¡¯t like, didn¡¯t support, and even felt disgusted by some of Guan Ying¡¯s actions. But everyone had their own weaknesses. Guan Ying wasn¡¯t wrong; Changqing had been too happy and had never been worried about money. Whatever she wanted, Yan Lei always got for her. If she had been in Guan Ying¡¯s shoes growing up in that kind of environment, she might¡¯ve done the same. Facing this kind of Guan Ying, how could she vie with her for Song Chuyi? Changqing returned to the Yan Household with a lot on her mind. Father Yan saw her return and pulled her over to check on her anxiously. Seeing her injuries, he said angrily, ¡°Tomorrow, Dad will hire a few bodyguards for you. Next time, we¡¯ll see who dares to harm you.¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re the best Dad in the world.¡± Changqing hugged Yan Lei and said in a husky voice, ¡°What good deed did I do in my past life to have you as my father? I¡¯ve thought it over¡ªif you want to find me a Stepmom, I¡¯ll support you. I will never object.¡± Yan Lei was overwhelmed. ¡°Aiyo, didn¡¯t you say that your father is petty? What got into you today? The sun is rising from the west.¡± Changqing told him about Guan Ying¡¯s family and said, ¡°I suddenly realize thatpared to Guan Ying, I¡¯m so much luckier. In the past, our broadcasting station always reported on those irresponsible parents and I was particrly angry but never would I have thought that this kind of things could also happen to the people around me.¡± Yan Lei stroked her head and sighed. ¡°There¡¯s so much of these things happening. It¡¯s alright, if Guan Ying has any issues next time, Dad will help you give her a hand.¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re the best.¡± Changqingy on his chest silently. When she returned to her room, Changqing received a call from Ruan Yang. Ruan Yang heard about what happened at the hospital and stayed silent for a long while before saying, ¡°Changqing, are you thinking of giving Song Chuyi up to Guan Ying?¡± Changqing tugged on her nket hard. She felt terrible. She couldn¡¯t bear to give up someone she liked, but what else could she do? ¡°It¡¯s not giving up¡ªSong Chuchu seems like he hasn¡¯t given up on Guan Ying either. I¡¯m just... giving them my blessings.¡± ¡°What about you? What would happen to you?¡± Ruan Yang said, ¡°Song Chuyi can¡¯t be like this. You gave him your first time and he¡¯s also married to you. If things end up like that, he¡¯s no different from a scoundrel.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t a scoundrel.¡± Those words floated out of Changqing¡¯s pretty, thin lips. ¡°He¡¯s quite good...¡± Chapter 101 - Chuyi Is Changqings Husband 1

Chapter 101: Chuyi Is Changqing¡¯s Husband 1

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ruan Yang sighed with a smile. ¡°You would still be praising others while being sold.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth¡ªhe helped me time and time again and even though he¡¯s usually fierce towards me, he treats me well...¡± ¡°But you gave him your most precious first time.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s tone was still gentle but her words hit the nail on the head. ¡°A man wouldn¡¯t be nice to you for no reason unless you gave him some benefits. For example, you let him kiss you, hug you... or went to bed with him. You gave him what¡¯s most important to you, so he would also naturally reciprocate by treating you well. On the contrary, if you always rejected him and refused to let him touch you, after a period of time, he would slowly withdraw all his niceness...¡± Changqing frowned as she listened. She subconsciously disliked the way Ruan Yang described a rtionship so straightforwardly... or perhaps, realistically. ¡°You have much to learn about the matters of the heart,¡± Ruan Yang said, ¡°You had a crush on Fu Yu but had yet to be in a rtionship after all. You think of love too idealistically, like a fairy tale.¡± ¡°Ruan Yang, is the one you¡¯re with right now not good?¡± Changqing suddenly said while feeling ufortable. ¡°I can¡¯t say he isn¡¯t good. I can only say that perhaps I love him more.¡± Ruan Yangughed in a low tonezily. ¡°Look, you¡¯re already unhappy after I criticized Dr. Song a little, but I kind of admire him after seeing how he carried you and said those words to the reporters in the afternoon. This man seems more responsible and has good medical ethics, and he has a kind heart.¡± ¡°... really?¡± Changqing¡¯s heart suddenly overflowed with joy. ¡°You be happy after I praise him. Changqing, you¡¯re so silly.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s voice paused for a while. ¡°... Men like this can be good, but they have their bad points too.¡± ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re making me more confused.¡± Changqing felt increasingly insecure. ¡°Whatever it is... if you let Guan Ying have him, I won¡¯t support that.¡± Ruan Yang changed the topic. ¡°Firstly, she was the one who abandoned Song Chuyi in the first ce. Since she didn¡¯t want him before, why would she want to turn back now? Simple. It means she realized Song Chuchu isn¡¯t simply a doctor and might have a strong background which would also aid her career. Although it isn¡¯t nice of me to talk about Guan Ying like this, this is my understanding of her. Even if she really likes Song Chuyi, she wouldn¡¯t be so silly to give up her future to choose a doctor for a man if he couldn¡¯t help her in some way.¡± Changqing was astonished. ¡°I suddenly remember... when we attended the dinner party before, Guan Ying saw that Song Chuyi was on good terms with Zhan Mingwei.¡± ¡°Looks like my guess wasn¡¯t wrong. Zhan Mingwei is the chief of the broadcasting station. Song Chuyi must have a strong background to be friends with someone like Zhan Mingwei. Only, he hid it from Guan Ying when they were together.¡± Ruan Yang nodded, ¡°Song Chuyi was with Guan Ying for a year and didn¡¯t tell her about his family background. There are two possible reasons. Firstly, perhaps he never thought of marrying Guan Ying¡ªtheir rtionship was only for fun. Secondly, he might¡¯ve disliked women wanting to marry him because of his family background and wanted to find a simple and pure woman as his wife, so he hid it from Guan Ying. In my opinion, ording to Song Chuyi¡¯s character, it should¡¯ve been thetter. Once Guan Ying passed his test, he would¡¯ve proposed to Guan Ying at a suitable time. However, it was a pity Guan Ying cheated on him. She must be feeling very regretful right now. She picked up sesame and lost a watermelon, and in the end, she was left with nothing.¡± ¡°If Guan Ying finds out I picked up the watermelon in the end...¡± Changqing muttered in shock. Ruan Yang was indeed meticulous and could easily see through all of this. ¡°A lost watermelon is free, not to mention a human.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t agree with her opinion. ¡°Besides, even if you really let Guan Ying have Song Chuyi, Song Chuyi himself might not choose Guan Ying. He isn¡¯t stupid. Don¡¯t you think he could tell what Guan Ying¡¯s motive was? Even if he agreed, his family would never agree unless he liked her a lot. No man would choose a woman who betrayed him.¡± Changqing subconsciously thought of Song Chuyi¡¯s brother and her body shrunk. ¡°Therefore, don¡¯t rush to decide on certain things. Wait to see how things go first,¡± Ruan Yang said finally, ¡®Guan Ying¡¯s family¡¯s situation is really pitiful but that wasn¡¯t your fault. As friends, we¡¯re just there to help her when she needs it, giving her our care and concern. Furthermore, Song Chuyi and you are legally married. If you want a divorce, have you thought about your family...¡± ¡°Let me give you another example¡ªif you let Guan Ying have Song Chuyi and the two of them became a couple, could you still face Guan Ying calmly? You would be rushing to hide from her...¡± After chatting with Ruan Yang, Changqing seemed to be less confused and lost than she was before. It was as though she had suddenly found a sense of direction after lingering in a thick fog for a long time. It was true¡ªshe was legally married to Song Chuyi. If she were to get a divorce, Yan Lei would be furious and besides, Song Huaisheng would definitely be extremely disappointed in her. Besides, she couldn¡¯t imagine how life would look after Song Chuyi and Guan Ying got together. She wasn¡¯t so big-hearted that she could live with it. It seemed no matter what she did, she would end up in a conflict with Guan Ying. As she thought about it, Changqing fell asleep. The next morning, at 7 o¡¯clock. Yan Lei was listening to music leisurely in the courtyard while practising Tai Chi. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Within two minutes, the guard ran in saying, ¡°There¡¯s someone by the name of Fu Yu who said he wished to pay you a visit.¡± Yan Lei was astounded. He switched the music off and said, ¡°Let him in.¡± After Yan Lei returned to the vi to wipe off his sweat and instructed the housekeeper to make a pot of tea, Fu Yu walked in from outside. ¡°Uncle, you really look younger and younger.¡± Fu Yu smiled and looked at Yan Lei in aplicated way. When he first found out Yan Lei and Shen Lu had something going on, he was furious, but upon seeing Yan Lei again after so many years wearing a set of cotton, full white traditional Han attire looking energetic, it was no wonder his mother hadn¡¯t forgotten him after so many years. ¡°What are you saying? You, on the other hand, have grown a lot.¡± Yan Leiughed out loud and got Auntie Zhang to pour him a cup of Long Jing Tea. ¡°I heard Changxin mention you. You¡¯re the owner of a listedpany now, right? How capable. Even better than your dad back in those days.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been back in Northern City for quite some time. I should¡¯ve paid you a visit earlier but my Mom was in the hospital doing surgery before...¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yan Lei waved his hand. ¡°I heard from Changxin. Has your Mom been discharged from the hospital?¡± ¡°She was discharged a couple of days ago. I hired a nurse for her and she¡¯s currently recuperating in the Northern City countryside,¡± Fu Yu replied politely with a cup of tea in his hands. Yan Lei nodded and sighed. ¡°Your Mom really had it tough in this life. You¡¯ve got to be filial to her. She put all her heart and soul into you her entire life. Don¡¯t just think about working and earning money¡ªyou still have to spend time with her. Actually, at your Mom¡¯s age, money isn¡¯t that important to her. She needs care and concern from you more.¡± Fu Yu was slightly moved. His own father didn¡¯t even remind him about things like that, but these words came out of Yan Lei¡¯s mouth unexpectedly. Was he wrong back then? If he didn¡¯t insist on Shen Lu going to the States with him and encouraged his parents to be together, perhaps she would¡¯ve been happier and wouldn¡¯t have grown a tumor in her brain from being depressed. No... He quickly rejected this thought. If that was the case, he would¡¯ve be siblings with Changqing. That wouldn¡¯t do. ¡°Uncle, rest assured. I will take good care of my Mom.¡± Fu Yu changed his sitting position. ¡°I saw in an Inte video that Changqing got injured at the hospital. How is she now? Is she still sleeping?¡± ¡°She might still be sleeping.¡± Yan Leiughed out loud once again. ¡°She has some minor injuries, but she¡¯s alright.¡± Fu Yu felt more assured after hearing that. ¡°She¡¯s a public figure, after all. I think it¡¯s safer to hire some bodyguards.¡± ¡°I thought so too.¡± Yan Lei asked, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Fu Yu shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast together. Our housekeeper¡¯s breakfast isn¡¯t bad.¡± Yan Lei smiled while leading him towards the dining area. Auntie Zhang brought out another set of cutlery. Fu Yu looked at the milk on the table and smiled slightly. ¡°I remember Changqing used to hate drinking milk especially and would always give me all the milk Grandma Yan gave her.¡± Auntie Zhang said with a smile, ¡°Changqing likes to drink milk quite a lot now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Fu Yu was astonished. Auntie Zhang said with indulging love, ¡°She said that drinking milk can improve and whiten the skin and she has to drink milk every day.¡± After hearing that, the corners of Fu Yu¡¯s lips grew with a smile. ¡°Changqing has always been vain since she was young. She used to love wearing the yellow dress my Mom gave her and she would wear it every day. She wouldn¡¯t even let Grandma Yan take it off to wash. After that, my mom could only give her another one before she would give in.¡± ¡°Haha, is that so? I didn¡¯t know about that.¡± Yan Lei alsoughed out loud upon hearing that. ¡°What¡¯s the cause of thisughter?¡± In the morning sun, a handsome figure suddenly walked in. His facial features were clean and perfect. Song Chuyi opened the shoe cab and took out his slippers to change. The smile on Fu Yu¡¯s face froze. The light that gathered in his eyes also sank slowly. ¡°You¡¯re here early today.¡± Auntie Zhang weed him with a face full of smiles and understood after seeing his blood-shot eyes. ¡°Yo-you had a night shift again?¡± ¡°Yeah, there was a chain ident on the highway yesterday and we had our hands full of work, so I had to work overnightst minute.¡± Song Chuyi walked towards the dining area and when he saw Fu Yu by the dining table, he was astonished. ¡°Dr. Song, what a coincidence. We meet again.¡± Fu Yu stood up and held out his hand towards him first. ¡°Yeah.¡± Song Chuyi squinted his dark and gloomy eyes, shaking his hand. Yan Lei said with shock, ¡°Yo-you two know each other?¡± ¡°Dr. Song was the chief surgeon for my mom¡¯s surgery,¡± Fu Yu exined gently. ¡°To think Uncle also knows Dr. Song... it seems like Dr. Song is very familiar with the Yan family.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s lips curled up. He sat at his usual spot when he came over silently. Yan Lei looked at him and looked at Fu Yu again. A hint of awkwardness andplexity shed in his eyes. At that moment, Auntie Zhang brought out another new set of cutlery for Song Chuyi and happened to hear Fu Yu¡¯s words, replying naturally, ¡°Of course he¡¯s familiar with them. Mr. Song is CEO Yan¡¯s son-inw.¡± Fu Yu was caught off guard by this reply and was stupefied, subconsciously saying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s Changxin¡¯s husband?¡± Chapter 102 - Chuyi Is Changqing’s Husband 2

Chapter 102: Chuyi Is Changqing¡¯s Husband 2

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No.¡± Yan Lei quickly waved his hand. ¡°Chuyi is Changqing¡¯s husband and they got married not long ago.¡± ¡°Cling ng.¡± The fork in Fu Yu¡¯s hand fell onto his te. He had always been good at disguising his feelings, but at that moment, his handsome face had never looked worse. It was ck for a while then white for a while. Perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t dare to ept the truth. He liked Changqing. He had liked her ever since he was young. They were childhood sweethearts. He was like her brother and also a lover. He watched her crawl stupidly on the floor all the way until she grew up into a beautiful youngdy. He made a mistake¡ªhe left. But she was so foolish, so sincere and he thought she would keep waiting for him in the same spot. Even though she rejected him inly before, he couldn¡¯t believe Changqing would fall for another. He thought that as long as he put in more effort, she would still return to his side. But someone just told him that Changqing was already married. How could he believe that? He suddenly clenched his fists and stood up, his back shaking slightly. He was using all his energy to control his emotions. However, Song Chuyi was cutting a sandwich into a small piece unhurriedly, sayingposedly with his lips curled, ¡°I wanted to tell you yesterday but it got busy in the hospital after that and I didn¡¯t have time to tell you. Mr. Fu, do you mind?¡± He was feeling quite terrible before, but now that he saw Fu Yu looking like he wanted to tear someone into pieces, his mood suddenly improved. Perhaps when Changqing woke up in a while, he could still talk to her peacefully. Yan Lei coughed slightly and continued, ¡°Chuyi, Fu Yu grew up with Changqing and is also Changxin¡¯s ssmate. He and Changxin looked after Changqing since they were young like brother and sister. Her temperament now is due to their indulgence.¡± Song Chuyi lifted his lips. ¡°Dad, are you sure it wasn¡¯t due to your indulgence?¡± He was rarely so humorous and that made Yan Leiugh out loud in embarrassment. The corners of Fu Yu¡¯s lips also twitched but he looked exceptionally bad. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to smile at all right now. ¡°Uncle, can I have a chat with you alone for a while?¡± Fu Yu suddenly asked. Yan Lei looked at Song Chuyi awkwardly and upon seeing his generous attitude, he nodded. ¡°Chuyi, eat first. I haven¡¯t seen Fu Yu in a long time, and there might be some personal things he wants to talk to me about.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Song Chuyi replied gently. ¡°Fu Yu, follow me to the study.¡± Yan Lei brought him upstairs. Fu Yu walked past a door shut tightly on the second floor and paused for a few seconds before catching up to Yan Lei again. When the door was closed, Yan Changqing said in a gentle tone immediately, ¡°Fu Yu, I heard some things about you and Changqing in the past but it¡¯s been so many years. You left for so many years, after all. Changqing had to get married. It¡¯s not strange for her to have met another person she likes. You¡¯re doing very well right now. I¡¯m sure you can find an exceptional woman. To be honest, you¡¯re the owner of apany now. Changqing is always muddle-headed and she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to be the wife of apany owner.¡± ¡°Uncle, I want to know how long Changqing has been married to Song Chuyi.¡± The dense evening mist in Fu Yu¡¯s eyes was deeply worried. ¡°Not too long, less than a month,¡± Yan Lei said, ¡°Fu Yu, you...¡± ¡°Uncle, I suspect the reason why Song Chuyi married Changqing was to use her to take revenge on me.¡± Fu Yu suddenly snorted coldly. ¡°What?¡± Yan Lei was in a daze. ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t know this, but Song Chuyi had a girlfriend he dated for more than a year. Her name was Guan Ying.¡± Fu Yu frowned and tensed up his handsome face while saying, ¡°Guan Ying abandoned Song Chuyi to hook up with me so that I could help her in her career. Song Chuyi always knew I liked Changqing, so he enticed her into marriage to take revenge on me and also to get revenge on Guan Ying. If you think about the timing, Song Chuchu also fell out with Guan Yingst month. Uncle, this definitely wasn¡¯t a coincidence and I¡¯m also not lying to you. You just have to investigate the matter slightly and you¡¯ll know I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Yan Lei stared at him with a heavy gaze for a while before turning away to light up his pipe, smoking slowly while in deep thought. Fu Yu was anxious. ¡°Uncle, Changqing is too naive. I¡¯m really afraid she was cheated...¡± ¡°Alright, Fu Yu, I understand what you said. I will get to the bottom of this,¡± Yan Lei puffed out a mouthful of smoke towards the window and interrupted him slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s head down. Changqing should be awake soon.¡± In the dining area, Song Chuyi had just finished his breakfast. Fu Yu walked down with Yan Lei. Fu Yu¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look good and Yan Lei seemed to be in deep thought. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go up to check on Changqing.¡± Song Chuyi stood up. Yan Lei nodded, looking at him with a strange gaze. Song Chuyi walked upstairs uprightly. Fu Yu watched his back as it disappeared in the hallway and clenched his fists tightly. In the room, Changqing had woken up not long ago and had taken off her pyjamas. She was meddling with the sp on her bra when she suddenly heard the door opening from the outside. She suddenly put her pyjamas back on in a hurry and covered herself with the nket. ¡°You¡¯re up.¡± Song Chuyi put the key back into his pocket. A smile hung on his handsome face but the light of the smile didn¡¯t seem to reach his eyes which were staring at Changqing, making her feel inexplicably uneasy. However, after thinking about it, why should she feel uneasy? He should be the one who felt uneasy. He was the one who lied to her when he was obviously with Guan Ying. Thinking about the harmonious scene from yesterday, Changqing still felt a tinge of sourness in her heart as though she had eaten an unripe plum. Song Chuyi sat in the velvet chair by the bed and looked at her sharply with his legs crossed. Changqing wasn¡¯t done with her bra and didn¡¯t dare to move, only feeling inexplicably uneasy with Song Chuyi looking like this. Could it be that he thought it through after spending time with Guan Ying yesterday and wanted to end things with her? The uneasiness from within surged up again and again. The two of them were deadlocked. Song Chuyi undid the first two buttons of his shirt to breathe before putting his right hand on his thigh and tapping gently while saying, ¡°You were good friends with Guan Ying and lived in the same dormitory in university?¡± Changqing¡¯s heart lifted to her throat all a sudden. She took long, deep breaths. He knows. How does he know? Finished. Will he hate me? Changqing pulled the nket higher while flustered and answered while trembling, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you already know I was Guan Ying¡¯s ex-boyfriend?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face sank like water and he was suppressing the anger in his heart, continuing to question her lightly, ¡°Was your gynaecology appointment our first meeting?¡± ¡°... No.¡± Changqing shook her head, and she licked her lips nervously. Perhaps it was because she was too nervous so she could only answer his questions robotically. ¡°That night at ¡®Sound of Snow¡¯... I... I met you before but I went over a littlete. You knocked into me when you were leaving, but you were in a fit of anger then and didn¡¯t see me.¡± Song Chuyi remembered. He was indeed in a fit of anger and did feel that he knocked into someone. To think it was her. He stood up, rubbing his brows and walking around the room once. He suddenly stopped by the bed and looked at Changqing ridiculously. ¡°Then how did you feel to let your good friend¡¯s ex-boyfriend check you down there back at the hospital?¡± Changqing¡¯s face went pale and didn¡¯t hold it in. Her eyes reddened. It seemed worse than receiving a big, tight p across her face. ¡°Do you think I wanted it?¡± Changqing was choking with anger. ¡°If I had the choice, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted you to do a check-up for me. You weren¡¯t the one I had an appointment with, but I really felt unwell and I didn¡¯t have time to go to the hospital every day. My sister also strongly rmended you, saying that she would have to get an unmarried, perverted doctor to give me a check-up otherwise. I was scared... so I could only... only...¡± Changqing lowered her head, wiping her face with the nket and leaving a wet trail behind. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to see you again after that but I didn¡¯t think I would run into you again during the blind date. When you said you were willing to marry me, it was when my dad¡¯spany was in a crisis. What right do you have to criticize me like this? When we got married, we agreed to not interfere with each other¡¯s business. It was you who kept teasing me out of nowhere. Do you think I feel good now that things havee to this point? Do you think I wanted it?¡± ¡°Did you not want it?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s pupils suddenly became gloomy and dark, staring straight at her. Changqing covered her face with the nket, biting her lips without saying a word. ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡± Song Chuyi grabbed her arm and pulled her out from the covers. Changqing didn¡¯t stand stably and fell before him. Changqing covered her chest insecurely, holding back her tears as she exploded from what happened. ¡°I¡¯m unhappy that my husband is my good friend¡¯s ex-boyfriend. I didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with you; I just wanted to lead our own lives but you kept approaching me and I couldn¡¯t help but fall for you. Now I feel full of guilt every day. I feel like I¡¯ve let Guan Ying down...¡± All this while, she¡¯d been worried that Song Chuyi would find out about her and Guan Ying. Worried that Guan Ying would find out she was married to Song Chuyi. She was fearful and flustered every day and can only use escape as a way out. Now that it was known, there was no need to escape anymore. She stared at him with tears welled up in her eyes hatefully. Song Chuyi was stupefied. He finally understood why she had been so temperamental all this while. He loosened his grip and let go of Changqing, saying, ¡°You should feel guilty. Your guilt should¡¯ve made it so you didn¡¯t hide it from me.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. ¡°If I told you right from the start when you just fell out of love, you would¡¯ve killed me.¡± Song Chuyi was furious. ¡°I¡¯m not that scary.¡± ¡°You are.¡± Song Chuyi ¡°...¡± He took a deep breath and supported his forehead with his hand. ¡°Let me tell you¡ªwith regards to my rtionship with Guan Ying, she was the one who did me wrong. In what way did you let her down?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Changqing looked away, not really wanting to say that Guan Ying wanted to make up with him. ¡°You two were together for so long, after all. The feelings between you and Guan Ying must be deep.¡± Song Chuyi scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not so open-hearted to forgive a woman who made me a cuckold.¡± Changqing bit her lip. Should she tell him that nothing actually happened between Guan Ying and Fu Yu...? ¡°But if I had known that you were good friends with Guan Ying, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten married to you,¡± Song Chuyi hesitated for a while before suddenly saying. Changqing was stupefied. Something she clearly understood still made her feel as though she was stabbed by a knife when he said the words. She fought back her tears and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t toote to regret it now; you can get a divorce. I won¡¯t... pester you...¡± Chapter 103 - You Always Approach Me

Chapter 103: You Always Approach Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What should have happened, already happened. Can you just get a divorce by wishing it? Besides, ours is a business marriage,¡± Song Chuyi watched as Changqing fought back her tears and he softened his expression. ¡°But what¡¯s important now is that you have to deal with that man downstairs.¡± ¡°What man?¡± Changqing was confused. ¡°Fu Yu.¡± Changqing suddenly felt like her head could explode. ¡°He came?¡± ¡°Yes, and he also found out about our marriage.¡± Song Chuyi cast a sidelong nce at her and snorted. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell his feelings for you were so deep. He even came all the way here, as expected of your childhood sweetheart. You still said he was your neighbor when you were young, your sister¡¯s ssmate. How long were you going to lie to me?¡± Changqing lowered her head in guilt. Song Chuyi became angrier after seeing that. ¡°Tell me¡ªdid I steal his mom in my previous life? Why is this Fu Yu pestering me in this life? Did I offend him? Forget that he snatched my girlfriend from me before, but now he intends toe over to snatch my wife. Does he hate to see me living happily? If I date another woman again, is he still going to snatch her from me again? Maybe he doesn¡¯t like the two of you at all; he just doesn¡¯t find me pleasing.¡± Changqing suddenly forgot about crying. She looked at Song Chuyi with a very sympathetic gaze. He was really furious¡ªso much so that he could evene up with such a ridiculous thought. It didn¡¯t match his aloof character at all. However, Fu Yu was too much. Why was he always making life difficult for Song Chuchu? ¡°Get dressed quickly,¡± Song Chuyi ordered like a leader. ¡°Fu Yu must¡¯ve been badmouthing me to your dad in the study just now. The way your dad looked at me changed.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Changqing was in disbelief. ¡°You act so obediently in front of Dad. What could he possibly badmouth about you?¡± Song Chuyi swept her a cold nce. ¡°What did you say? How do I act?¡± Changqing shrank her neck. ¡°I said the wrong thing. What I meant was that you¡¯re usually so nice to my Dad that there¡¯s nothing to nitpick.¡± Song Chuyi snorted coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to use your brain to know he definitely said I married you to take revenge on him for snatching Guan Ying away. He¡¯s such a despicable person and thinks everyone is just like him.¡± Changqing said weakly, ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re also quite despicable to be able to think of that?¡± ¡°Yan Changqing...¡± Song Chuyi spit out every word of her name from between his teeth. ¡°I... I¡¯m going to change.¡± Changqing snatched her clothes and ran to the bathroom. Song Chuyi saw the little bean before her chest bouncing and jumping, taking in another deep breath and pressing his brows down. She still dared toin about him teasing her. Who was the one who kept seducing him endlessly? Little vixen. While Changqing was changing alone quietly in the bathroom, she suddenly pondered and understood that what Song Chuchu meant just now was that he had no intention of making up with Guan Ying. Ruan Yang was spot on. Most men really couldn¡¯t tolerate betrayal from their women. She dilly dallied for more than 10 minutes in the bathroom and when she came out, Song Chuyi was sitting in the velvet chair, reading a book. It was an ancient romantic fiction novel she bought a few days ago. She remembered there was one spicy scene in the novel between the male and female lead. Changqing shifted over while embarrassed and happened to see that Song Chuyi was reading that page. She pretended to walk past him calmly. She felt that right at that moment, she shouldn¡¯t reveal any hint of guilt or embarrassment. Otherwise, he would think she was curious about such matters. Although she was curious and even watched videos to study it secretly a few nights ago... ¡°Why are you still not going down?¡± she asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to face Fu Yu, that irritating person.¡± Song Chuyi continued reading the book while speaking, looking very serious. Changqing was raged inside: AHHHHHH, why does he keep staring at that page? Could he also be studying it? ¡°It¡¯s written so unprofessionally.¡± Song Chuyi sudden threw the book aside. Changqing ¡°... Yeah.¡± But what¡¯s considered professional? She was confused again. ¡°Let¡¯s head down.¡± Song Chuyi stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not done with my hair and makeup...¡± ¡°Who are you prettying yourself for? Fu Yu?¡± Song Chuyi said coldly, ¡°Or do you want to etch a pretty image of yourself deeply in his memories so that it will be harder for him to forget you?¡± Changqing was stumped by his harsh words. ¡°Why did you stop talking? Guilty?¡± Song Chuyi continued. Changqing looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Song Chuchu, did you take the wrong medicine?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who took the wrong medicine.¡± Song Chuyi turned his back to her in a fit of anger. ¡°I won¡¯t fix myself up. Won¡¯t that do?¡± Changqing felt like she was about to be driven crazy by him and turned to walk towards the door. ¡°Wait,¡± he called from behind. ¡°What do you want now?¡± Changqing turned back and what met her was a ferocious kiss from him. What kind of new situation is this? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down.¡± ¡°Gangster.¡± Changqing stared into his eyes shyly and pulled open the door to walk out in a huff. In the living room, Fu Yu was running out of patience. Although he had been chatting with Yan Lei, his heart was left upstairs. He had no idea why Song Chuyi had been in there for so long. Could he and Changqing be... He suppressed the pain in his heart several times, controlling his emotions so as to not lose control. Finally, when the sound of the door opening came from upstairs, he stood up immediately and watched as Changqing walked down first. The weather was gradually warming up and she was wearing a simple t-shirt with jeans only. Her hair had yet to bebed and was hanging down messily. Her cheeks were flushed red, her lips were plump and glistening, and she appeared to be a little shy... Fu Yu could guess at what happened a little and there was an intense pull in his heart, feeling as though it hurt more than being stabbed. He was in so much pain he had the urge to rush over to kill Song Chuyi. But Song Chuyi had to walk behind Chuyi leisurely with his hands in his pockets, looking over at him with his beautiful eyes, raising his brows calmly as though he was mocking him. He clenched his teeth tightly and looked at Changqing, who was walking in front of him, looking a little awkward and apologetic. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, what are you doing here?¡± Changqing asked softly. ¡°I saw you were injured yesterday. Are you feeling better?¡± Fu Yu noticed the bruises on her arms and frowned harder. ¡°Still hurts?¡± ¡°Pain is inevitable when you get injured, but the pain will improve after a few days, ¡± Song Chuyi saidzily as he sat on the couch and picked up the newspaper by the side. ¡°Changqing has always been afraid of pain since she was young,¡± Fu Yu said lightly, ¡°When she was young, she couldn¡¯t even stand a little scrape on her skin.¡± ¡°Oh, no wonder.¡± Song Chuyi suddenly nodded knowingly. ¡°No wonder what?¡± Fu Yu asked. Song Chuyi suddenly cast an ambiguous nce at Changqing and shook his head, continuing to read the paper. ¡°Nothing.¡± Changqing nked out for a while and suddenly remembered. Could he be thinking about the few times in bed when she cried and screamed in pain, refusing to let him in? She was thin-skinned and got shy easily too. This time, her face became as red as an apple. Fu Yu took one look and his heart moved a little as though he understood something. His heart was in so much pain that it was suffocating. It seemed as though if he stayed around any longer, he would definitely be so triggered he would punch Song Chuyi in the face in front of Yan Lei. This wasn¡¯t the time yet. Since he found out about this matter, he wouldn¡¯t let these two continue developing like this. ¡°Since there aren¡¯t any major issues with Changqing, I¡¯ll return to the office first.¡± Fu Yu wanted to squeeze out a smile but he couldn¡¯t. The lines on his face were stiff. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯lle again next time.¡± Yan Lei also didn¡¯t want the awkwardness to continue and he nodded quickly. ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Changqing also felt a load was off her shoulders. ¡°Bye Brother Fu Yu.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Yu turned to leave. Once he left, Changqing immediately stole a nce at Song Chuyi. He still seemed to be reading the paper seriously. She curled her lips and asked Yan Lei, ¡°When did Brother Fu Yue?¡± ¡°Quite early, a little after seven.¡± Changqing was touched. Fu Yu really cared about her. ¡°Go have your breakfast.¡± Song Chuyi looked at her moved face that she couldn¡¯t hide and couldn¡¯t help but remind her. ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing walked towards the dining area obediently. ¡°Chuyi,e with me to the study,¡± Yan Lei suddenly said to Song Chuyi. ¡°Sure.¡± Song Chuyi closed the paper quietly and followed Yan Lei upstairs. Changqing¡¯s heart was immediately lifted. Could it really be that Fu Yu told Yan Lei something, making him view Song Chuyi differently? Once the door closed, she tiptoed upstairs and glued her ear to the door of the study and happened to hear Yan Lei say: ¡°... Chuyi, let me tell you the truth¡ªalthough you married Changqing not long after you two got together, I¡¯m indeed very satisfied with you as a son-inw. However, I heard from Fu Yu that you were with Guan Ying for quite some time previously and Guan Ying decided to break up with you... for Fu Yu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Song Chuyi answered. Yan Lei¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°Chuyi, then don¡¯t me me for thinking too much. When you married Changqing initially, was it because she was Guan Ying¡¯s friend...¡± Changqing was about to prostrate herself in admiration of Song Chuyi. What incredible foresight. She quickly pushed open the door. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Yan Lei¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who let you in? You even eavesdropped on our conversation.¡± ¡°Dad, you really misunderstood him,¡± Changqing exined in a soft voice, ¡°I knew about his breakup with Guan Ying long ago but this matter... the fault was really with Guan Ying. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t know Guan Ying and I were friends. He only just found out too. I know this the most clearly.¡± Yan Lei¡¯s face was in disbelief. ¡°What right do you have to be clear? You¡¯re so muddle-headed usually, yet you even dared to tell me you know this the most clearly.¡± ¡°Dad, how could you say that of me?¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°Anyway, what I said was the truth.¡± Song Chuyiughed slightly. ¡°If I wanted to take revenge on Guan Ying, there were many ways I could¡¯ve done it. For example, I could¡¯ve made her unable to progress in her career or tarnish her reputation in Northern City. I have ten thousand ways to take revenge on her and even if I wanted to use Changqing to take revenge on Fu Yu, I didn¡¯t need to get married and even make my Song Family invest so much money to help the Yan Family. Dad, Fu Yu likes Chuyi and reacted negatively to our marriage. That¡¯spletely normal. I have nothing more to say.¡± Changqing mumbled in her heart: If you have nothing more to say, why did you say so much? Yan Lei pondered deeply for a while and nodded. ¡°Chuyi, I was just worried. In the future, when you be a father, you¡¯ll understand how I feel.¡± ¡°Dad, I will strive to be a father sooner.¡± Song Chuyi put his arm around Changqing¡¯s shoulders. Chapter 104 - Dad, I Will Strive To Become A Father Sooner

Chapter 104: Dad, I Will Strive To Be A Father Sooner

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing realized what that meant and pinched Song Chuyi with her face flushed red but he didn¡¯t have any excess flesh on his waist, so she could only pinch him a tiny bit after trying for a long time. Yan Lei looked at the little couple andughed out loud in relief. ¡°Sure. I also very much want to be a grandpa.¡± ¡°Dad...¡± Changqing stamped her feet embarrassedly. ¡°Dad has to go to Shanghai today for a business trip and will be back tomorrow. I still have to rush for the ne, so I need to change and leave.¡± Yan Lei stepped out of the study and Changqing followed behind. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m going to eat breakfast.¡± Song Chuyi heard her say. When Yan Lei left the house, Changqing was on the phone with Wen Tong. ¡°I feel better today. I can go to the set.¡± ¡°Sure. I will pick you up in 40 minutes.¡± Changqing hung up and continued to slice the poached egg on her te. Song Chuyi brought a bottle of medicated oil and sat beside her, saying coldly, ¡°Stretch your leg out.¡± Changqing recalled the pain when Zhu Chao applied the medicine for her and not only did she not stretch her leg out, but she even withdrew it even more. ¡°I¡¯m better; I don¡¯t need the medicine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even a doctor. Stop diagnosing yourself.¡± Song Chuyi pulled her leg out and ced it on his thigh. Changqing grumbled, ¡°You immediately returned to your original form and treated me so fiercely the moment Dad left.¡± ¡°Even if your dad was around, he would also support me in doing this.¡± Song Chuyi rolled up her trousers and poured some medicated oil on her wounds while rubbing them. Auntie Zhang was washing bowls in the kitchen and suddenly heard Changqing shrieking. She heard ¡°Wahhh Wahhh¡±ing from outside. Auntie Zhang got a scare and rushed out. She saw Changqing clinching to Song Chuyi¡¯s shirt with all her might in the dining room, tears flowing out from the pain. ¡°Auntie Zhang, pull him away from me quickly. I¡¯m about to die from the pain.¡± ¡°I¡¯m helping her apply some medicine,¡± Song Chuyi exined lightly. Auntie Zhang gave an understanding smile. ¡°Changqing, it will be alright after some pain. Bear with it.¡± ¡°Auntie Zhang, AHHHHHHH, Song Chuchu, your medical skills are worse than Zhu Chao¡¯s. It wasn¡¯t this painful when Zhu Chao rubbed it...¡± Song Chuyi really wanted to get something to stuff into her mouth. ¡°Do you know what kind of people annoy doctors the most?¡± ¡°What kind?¡± Changqing asked while softly gasping for air. ¡°People like you.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°I even sewed up a patient who hadn¡¯t been anaesthetized and the patient didn¡¯t even scream as loud as you.¡± ¡°Then the patient must be a man.¡± Changqing snorted tenderly. ¡°If us women all lived like men, then what would we need you men for? The purpose of women like me is to juxtapose the capabilities of you, men.¡± Song Chuyi suddenly squinted his eyes andughed lowly. ¡°What capabilities? Capabilities in bed?¡± Changqing was most afraid of him saying things like that and her face flushed red. When he was done applying the medicated oil, she walked upstairs in pretence with a face full of righteousness and disdain. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you, smelly gangster. It¡¯s beneath my standards.¡± ¡°I have yet to resent you for lowering my intelligence,¡± Song Chuyi scoffed. Changqing went upstairs, picked her clothes meticulously and did her makeup. She was absent-minded when doing her makeup and was unable to draw her eyeliner properly after several attempts. When Song Chuyi came out from the shower and saw that she was still doing her eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°You¡¯re headed to the production set today. Do you need me to arrange a few bodyguards for you?¡± Changqing was astounded. Although Yan Lei said he would help her find a bodyguard yesterday, it wasn¡¯t something that could be done immediately. ¡°Shaobin has many men under him; any would do,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly as hey in bed while propping his head up with a pillow. Changqing was frustrated. ¡°Would people say I have a strong background and am self-important?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a strong background?¡± Song Chuyi asked. Changqing: ¡°...¡± Do I have a strong background? Could my strong background be this man in bed? She stared at him with her eyes wide and round. Actually, she was still a little afraid to go to the production set, not that there would be many reporters taking photos of her outside the set, but she was scared people on the production team would mock her. Just as she was letting her thoughts run wild, a call from Wen Tong came, saying she was outside. ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± Changqing ced her eyeliner down. ¡°Are you sleeping here tonight?¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Song Chuyi flipped over. ¡°I¡¯ll get Shaobin¡¯s men to protect you in the dark. They¡¯ll appear when you¡¯re in danger.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Changqing¡¯s heart raced. Sheined in her heart that this person always used the carrot and stick approach, how annoying. Outside the vi, Changqing wiggled into Wen Tong¡¯s car and the smell of the medicated oil wafted in. Wen Tong smiled apologetically and asked carefully, ¡°Changqing, did your husband say anything about me?¡± Changqing patted her shoulder loyally. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In this entertainment industry, as long as I¡¯m around, you¡¯ll be around.¡± ¡°So your husband really wanted to swap me out.¡± Wen Tong¡¯s face crumbled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a say.¡± Changqing raised her chest and said with thick skin, ¡°You¡¯re mine. Which manager hasn¡¯t made any mistakes? Last time, Ruan Yang¡¯s manager almost tarnished her reputation but they still call her a gold medal manager. You¡¯re way betterpared to her.¡± ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be more careful in the future. Actually, as a manager, I should always put your safety first.¡± Wen Tong was still extremely reproachful. ¡°I was too anxious yesterday.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be med. Your n was good, but... who knew that the arrival of an ambnce would lead to the situation getting out of hand.¡± Changqing sighed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, I sessfully took over the headlines and even made this drama we¡¯re shooting be a hot search. The director will definitely be grateful to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of people like Chi Yining...¡± Wen Tong grimaced, showing a few teeth forcefully. On the production set, the moment Changqing walked in, she immediately felt an eerie sense of silence. Those busy with the lights, moving chairs, and adjusting the fans all turned to look towards her. Changqing felt awkward. Luckily, Director Su came up passionately. ¡°Changqing, why are you here already? I told Wen Tong to tell you to rest for two more days.¡± ¡°Director Su, I¡¯m alright. It was just a minor injury. Guan Ying is also on leave. If I take leave too, it would impede the progress of the production team, Changqing said with a smile. Director Su nodded continuously after hearing that. ¡°Changqing, this incident has really changed my impression of you. I¡¯ve worked with too many actors and you¡¯re the only one with no arrogance. Some actors would take a few days off after a slight knock. I¡¯ve decided that I want you in my next film.¡± Changqing said merrily, ¡°Director Su, you said it yourself¡ªdon¡¯t forget about it when the timees. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go touch up.¡± ¡°Run along.¡± Director Su smiled until his eyes became two crescent moons. Chi Yining was in the dressing room as well. Changqing had just stepped in and Chi Yining¡¯s eyes swept over as she said in a weird tone, ¡°Sister Changqing, are you alright? Yesterday¡¯s video really gave me a scare. Why did you go to the hospital for no rhyme or reason? To visit Guan Ying? You should¡¯ve just given me a call¡ªwhy was there a need to let yourself be stepped on by so many people? You look like you cried. Luckily, that doctor appeared. Otherwise.... aye, I heard there are always some people who get trampled to death every year.¡± Although Changqing expected Chi Yining to make a dig at her, it still made her face and ears red with awkwardness. Wen Tong scoffed, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that Miss Chi was actually so concerned about our Changqing.¡± ¡°Of course. We¡¯re from the same station after all, and now, we¡¯re on the same production team,¡± Chi Yining looked sideways at Wen Tong. ¡°Unlike you, Sister Wen, as an assistant... if my assistant was like this, I would¡¯ve swapped her out many times. Sister Changqing, you¡¯re so good-tempered.¡± ¡°You...¡± Wen Tong took deep breaths out of anger but Changqing quickly pulled her aside. ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s nothing to squabble about.¡± Wen Tong endured it and Chi Yining smiled even brighter. Not long after, He Yongsui also came in and enquired about her injuries with deep concern. Changqing only wished for the day to end quickly. She felt extremely ashamed every time someone mentioned this embarrassing event. At the office of Shang Wei Corporation. Longxin brought in a document and could smell the alcohol in the air. He nced and saw an opened bottle of whiskey on the table which was two-thirds full. Fu Yu sat back facing the French window, a hand supporting his forehead on the armrest and the veins at his temples pulsing. Longxin felt a little uncertain upon seeing that. Fu Yu had always ced the most importance in work and was very strict with himself. This was the first time he drank during working hours. ¡°CEO Fu, this document... requires your signature...¡± Longxin passed the document to him with uncertainty. Fu Yu took it and nced at it before throwing it to the floor hard, the loose A4 papers flying around in the office. Longxin gulped and watched as Fu Yu stood up with a malevolent gaze, saying, ¡°Investigate why Song Chuyi got married to Changqing. There must be a reason I was unaware of.¡± He would never believe that Changqing would betray the rtionship they had so easily and fall in love with someone else. ¡°Also, I want to know everything about Song Chuyi in two days. Otherwise, you can just go home,¡± Fu Yu said with fury. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Upon hearing this news, he wouldn¡¯t dare to get Fu Yu to sign the document, nor would he dare to count on Fu Yu to be amicable for the next little while. Others might not know, but he knew Fu Yu best as someone constantly beside Fu Yu. During this busy period for Shang Wei, Fu Yu would always try to work overtime as much as he could just so he could drop by the production set to visit Changqing. If this woman was married, would there still be good days for him? At four in the afternoon, Song Chuyi was groggy from sleep and a friend from the States called to inform him that he sent him a patient¡¯s special to his email. Song Chuyi hung up after the call and went back to sleep until Auntie Zhang called him up for dinner. At the big table were only two people. Auntie Zhang said long-windedly, ¡°I¡¯m thankful for you; otherwise, I would be eating alone again. CEO Yan often has to socialize outside and in reality, as a housekeeper, the only time I make meals is during breakfast.¡± Song Chuyi was a man of few words and replied to her asionally. After dinner, he went upstairs and switched Changqing¡¯sputer on. After the system was on, he had to enter the password. He had no choice but to call Changqing. Changqing just happened to be eating a packed dinner on the production set when she received Song Chuyi¡¯s call. She quickly swallowed her rice. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the password to yourputer?¡± Song Chuyi asked. Changqing¡¯s entire body tensed up. ¡°Why do you want it?¡± ¡°To check an email.¡± Chapter 105 - She Had Such A Hobby

Chapter 105: She Had Such A Hobby

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You can check it with your phone too,¡± Changqing said evasively. It wasn¡¯t that she was unwilling to give her password, but if she did, Song Chuyi would definitely kill her. Besides, she forgot to delete her watch history of a film she watched a few days ago. If he saw that, she would never be able to clear her name. Therefore, Changqing decided that no matter what, she would never give it up. ¡°Myputer¡¯s down. I can¡¯t connect it to the inte. Go to the study to use Dad¡¯sputer.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Song Chuyi stared at the login page and felt it was working fine. ¡°Yes, yes. I wanted to get someone to fix it but I¡¯ve been too busy these past couple days and didn¡¯t have time,¡± Changqing told a probable lie. ¡°Perfect. You can save on the repair fees¡ªI know how to fix it.¡± After saying that, Song Chuyi hung up. Changqing was in a daze. Wen Tong, who was beside her, looked up from her packed dinner and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Changqing shivered. ¡°Wen Tong, do you think a person can find out the old password when trying to decode the password?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it should be possible if the person is highly skilled.¡± Changqing said a silent prayer, wishing that Song Chuchu wasn¡¯t a jack of all trades. Computer-wise, Song Chuyi had always been at a hacker-level but he thought that using such skills would be disrespectful towards others, so he called to ask Changqing. However, within a minute, when he saw Changqing¡¯s password on the ck screen, he smiled coldly. He finally understood why. All that nonsense about theputer being down was a lie. How would she even dare to tell him this kind of password? The trantion of it was: Fu Yu, I Miss You. Very well. Yan Changqing, you are dead meat. He quickly changed that irksome password and keyed in a new one. When he entered the desktop page, the inte connection was smooth and there was no virus at all. Indeed, it was all a lie. Song Chuyi suppressed his anger and opened the email his friend sent. After reading the email, it was still early and he had nothing much to do, so he wanted to take a look at the new movies. He chose one with a medical theme and the video popped up. After that, he noticed a row of films in the watch history with very sharp eyes. His brows twitched. This film title was very... He clicked one open randomly and naked men and women were hovering around before him. He clicked open another and it was the same once again... He felt unwell from head to toe. No wonder people said theputer was one¡¯s private little world. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t tell she had such a hobby. He had to view her in a different light. Song Chuyi¡¯s head was throbbing with pain. What kind of woman did he marry? He might as well have clicked open her recent browsing history. Other than some entertainment news, there were also some other search results which made him view her differently once again. For example: Would a woman experience pain during her first time. For example: Is it always very hard to go in during a woman¡¯s first time Also for example: Postures for pleasure... Song Chuyi silently closed the page. He couldn¡¯t bear to look at it further. On the set, Changqing suddenly felt a chill. It was definitely going to be summer soon, but why did she suddenly feel so cold? She shifted her body carefully and said to Wen Tong, ¡°How about I go to your ce to sleep tonight?¡± ¡°Had a fight with Dr. Song?¡± Wen Tong frowned. Changqing nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll reluctantly take you in for a night.¡± After filming thest scene, Changqing went back in Wen Tong¡¯s car. When they were about to reach her house, she received a call from Song Chuyi. ¡°When are youing back?¡± Changqing said in an extremely cowardly voice, ¡°I have to shoot overnight today. I won¡¯t being back.¡± Wen Tong, who was at the side, looked at her like she had seen a ghost. On the other side of the phone, Song Chuyiughed cynically. ¡°Yan Changqing, how much water is there in your brain? Did you forget that I told you in the morning that I would get Shaobin¡¯s men to protect you in the dark? Do you think I would be unaware of what you¡¯re doing and where you are? Filming? Are you ying with me? You were done with your shoot 40 minutes ago. Get right back now. Don¡¯t make me head over personally to bring you back. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± Changqing felt extremely ashamed. Alright, she remembered the guards. It was because she took several sneak peeks around today but didn¡¯t see anyone protecting her. She thought Song Chuyi was just spouting nonsense. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head back at once,¡± she said obediently. After seeing her hang up, Wen Tong looked at her despisingly. ¡°You¡¯re so useless.¡± ¡°I also think I¡¯m very useless.¡± Changqing thought of Song Chuyi¡¯s expressionless face and lowered her head docilely. In the middle of the night, Wen Tong made another turn to take her back. Changqing entered the courtyard with her heart in her throat. Auntie Zhang said with a smile when she saw her, ¡°You¡¯re back. Are you hungry? Do you need me to make you supper?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Changqing quickly nodded and followed Auntie Zhang into the kitchen with tiny steps. Auntie Zhang said, ¡°Yesterday, your father¡¯s friend happened to give him 20 crabs. I¡¯ll steam them for you.¡± ¡°Sure, sure, sure. I love crabs.¡± Changqing saw the huge crabs and felt that her saliva was dripping out. ¡°Go apany Mr. Song. I can handle things here,¡± Auntie Zhang said. Changqing didn¡¯t really want to leave and continued to squat at the side, pretending to watch the crabs. ¡°Go, go,¡± Auntie Zhang urged. ¡°I also want to eat your fried noodles,¡± Changqing said again as she lifted her head up. ¡°Sure. Go and ask Mr. Song if he wants fried noodles.¡± Auntie Zhang nodded and started looking for noodles. Changqing¡¯s head hurt. Auntie Zhang kept trying to push her towards Song Chuchu. ¡°I don¡¯t think he wants to; he doesn¡¯t usually eat supper.¡± ¡°I kind of want to eat today,¡± a crisp voice came from behind suddenly. Changqing looked back and Song Chuyi had been leaning on the kitchen door since God knew when. He was tall, his movements were confident and at ease and his thin lips were in a smile. Changqing felt weak all over and wished she could be a tortoise and hide in her shell. ¡°Come, don¡¯t stay in the kitchen. You¡¯re keeping Auntie Zhang from making supper.¡± Song Chuyi beckoned her and his pair of clear eyes were filled with gentleness and smiles. Changqing thought in her heart: Maybe he didn¡¯t manage to fix theputer. There was so much data on aputer after all, and it was soplicated. It took her so long to learn it that he probably wouldn¡¯t know either. Changqing followed him obediently and when they reached the living room, she quickly removed the hand on her waist and said, ¡°I¡¯m drenched in sweat from a day of shooting. I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡± She slipped upstairs without even waiting for his reply. After escaping upstairs, she checked herputer. It was off. She heaved a sigh of relief and took a shower immediately. Aftering out from the shower, Auntie Zhang was calling for her. The steamed crabs were ready. Changqing went downstairs eagerly and Song Chuyi was sitting by the glistening crabs, deshelling the crabs elegantly. Deshelling a crab was such a boorish affair, but he made it look like he was eating in a western restaurant. ¡°You didn¡¯t even wait for me.¡± Changqing pouted and sat beside him. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me to wait for you,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. Changqing snorted. Ungentlemanly. She ignored him and pried open thergest crab. There was a shocking amount of roe and Changqing ate four in one go, peeling until her fingers were numb and there was roe all over her mouth. Song Chuyi watched as she missed a spot after wiping for a very long time and couldn¡¯t bear to watch further, using his finger to help her. His thumb was scalding and his handsome face was very close. He stared at her closely with her pair of bright eyes. Changqing felt embarrassed from head to toe. Her ears were red too. Auntie Zhang happened to walk out with two bowls of fried noodles and when she saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t help but nod. Changqing only finished half the friend noodles while Song Chuyi cleaned his bowl. She said with a sense of pride, ¡°Auntie Zhang¡¯s fried noodles are very good, right?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°Have more. You will have the energy to work after eating your fill.¡± Changqing blinked. ¡°What work?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Song Chuyi curled his lips. The crab in Changqing¡¯s hand dropped to her te and her small, oval face suddenly flushed red. Under the dining room light, her face seemed so delicate as though water could drip out from it. Song Chuyi tightened his grip on his chopsticks and wished he could bring her back into the room at this moment. ¡°I... I don¡¯t understand.¡± Changqing turned her face away evasively and continued to bite into the crab. She decided to use the crab to buy time. She wasn¡¯t going to do that with him. She fought hard with eight big crabs and in the end, Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t bear to watch further. ¡°Stop eating. The crabs are cooling¡ªyou¡¯ll get diarrhea if you eat too much.¡± Changqing actually couldn¡¯t eat anymore, but she didn¡¯t want to go up. She continued to reach for more but Song Chuyi simply caught hold of her hand and dragged her upstairs. ¡°I still want to eat... still want to eat...¡± Changqing gripped the corner of the table like a child. Auntie Zhang found it funny, watching them at the side. ¡°Changqing, Dr. Song is right. It¡¯s not good to have too much. I¡¯ll save those for you, and you can have them tomorrow morning.¡± Changqing was pulled back to the bedroom by Song Chuyi just like that with a bitter face. After entering, Song Chuyi locked the door from inside. When Changqing heard that click and saw his expressionless face, she felt increasingly uneasy. ¡°I haven¡¯t drunk any water.¡± ¡°Drinking water after 10 at night will make you bloated. Your face is already so bloated, yet you still want to drink water?¡± Song Chuyi mocked her while sitting on the couch he sat on while questioning her in the morning. Changqing was angry. ¡°How is my face bloated? Song Chuchu, can you not say such nasty things?¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say nasty things. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± Song Chuyiughed and his lips lifted into a cold smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about this password ¡®Fuyuwoxiangni¡¯?¡± Changqing¡¯s legs became jelly. Seconds ago, she was still puffed up like a balloon but in a second, she seemed to have been pricked by a needle, deted and out of steam. Her lips moved and she watched as Song Chuyi¡¯s dark eyes grew colder. As cold as the ice in the North Pole. His deep and unrestrained voice rang out again. ¡°Do you want me to give Fu Yu a call and tell him that you still miss him and constantly have him on your mind? Should I make way and let you two lovers be together?¡± Changqing shuddered and shook her head. ¡°I...¡± Song Chuyi interrupted her and continued, ¡°Things between you and Fu Yu are really like a book¡ªit gets more interesting the more you flip through the pages. What a turn of events. You obviously still like him, yet you told me without batting an eyelid that he¡¯s a brother who took care of you since you were young and was your sister¡¯s ssmate. Yan Changqing, do you even need to write a draft for your lies? Don¡¯t start tearing up. As expected from an actor, tearing up whenever you want.¡± Chapter 106 - I Can’t Let You Watch In Vain

Chapter 106:

I Can¡¯t Let You Watch In Vain

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He felt that if he had any heart problems, she would be the cause. He changed position and leaned deeper into the couch. He raised his chin slightly and even though he was sitting, his manner was imposing. Changqing felt that it didn¡¯t make a difference whether she was standing or not and didn¡¯t dare to even match his gaze, only answering honestly with fear like a little wife. ¡°I used to like him but that was when I was still studying. I was insensible, young and ignorant. I was just obsessed and liked him...¡± Song Chuyiughed coldly. Very well, she became smarter. She even knows to say she was young and ignorant. Changqing gulped with difficulty. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid you would be unhappy. Fu Yu initially... snatched Guan Ying from you, so I was afraid you wouldbine the new and old hatred... and kill me.¡± ¡°I feel like killing you right now.¡± Song Chuyi stood up suddenly. Changqing cowered and took two steps back, falling and sitting on the bed. She said quickly, ¡°It was all in the past anyway. I made the password a few years ago and I never changed it. You know that I¡¯m veryzy and I thought changing passwords was very troublesome. I swear to God and the Jade Emperor that I really don¡¯t like Fu Yu now; even if you lent me 10 nerves I would never dare to do anything to let you down.¡± Her eyes were full of sincerity along with the intention to fawn on him. It wasn¡¯t bad to admit her mistake, but Song Chuyi was simply angry. He was so angry that it seemed as though there was a furnace burning in his chest. What situation is this? His ex-girlfriend liked Fu Yu, and his wife also liked Fu Yu. Am I such a failure? Could a doctor not beparable to a CEO? Women nowadays are so shallow. He said angrily, ¡°Since you liked Fu Yu and he also liked you, why didn¡¯t you get together back then? Now Fu Yu¡¯s pestering you again. What are you guys up to?¡± ¡°Because... He was overseas then.¡± It was aplicated situation that involved their families and Changqing didn¡¯t want to borate on it further. ¡°Overseas?¡± Song Chuyi scoffed. ¡°Looks like he didn¡¯t really keep you in his heart.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Yeah I don¡¯t, and you do,¡± Song Chuyi said coldly, ¡°Since he¡¯s back and you know it too, why don¡¯t you get together?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± In the face of his mockery and ridicule, even though she was a paper tiger, Changqing also had a temper. ¡°So what if I hid from you that I used to like Fu Yu? Who doesn¡¯t have someone they liked when they were young? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t question you about the number of girlfriends you had. I didn¡¯t question you about your first time or who gave you your first kiss. I only hid all these things from you because I didn¡¯t want any conflicts to arise in our marriage. If you have to harp on it... there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± She turned away, leaving him an unyielding back. Song Chuyi stared. Very well, now she even knows how to talk back and give me the look. He took in a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll switch to another topic. Let¡¯s talk about the topic of whether women feel pain, shall we?¡± Changqing¡¯s back froze. Song Chuyi squinted his eyes again. ¡°Or we can just talk about women.¡± Changqing¡¯s hair stood up. Song Chuyiughed coldly. ¡°Otherwise, we can talk about...¡± ¡°AH AH AH, stop it.¡± Changqing covered her ears in shame and shook her head. She swore she had never been as embarrassed as she was at that moment in her entire life. She never thought that not only did Song Chuyi find out her password, but he even saw all her browsing history and, needless to say, those films... Changqing turned around, wanting to escape. Song Chuyi hooked on to her cor and pulled her back easily, lowering his body and saying in a deep voice by her ear, ¡°What are you embarrassed about? Why were you not embarrassed when you watched those films that gave me a shock?¡± Changqing covered her face but no matter how tightly she covered herself, she couldn¡¯t hide her ears that were flushed red. Finished. Her image in Song Chuchu¡¯s heart was destroyed. Would he see her as an exceptionally obscene woman? She finally decided to justify herself. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I was just curious about those things...¡± ¡°Really? If you were curious, you should¡¯ve asked me. I¡¯m a doctor and my understanding of the human body is at a professional level.¡± Song Chuyi pulled her into his embrace with a smile, starting with a low tone, ¡°Why did you go look at those men? They were so ugly...¡± ¡°Yes, yes, very ugly. They disgusted me.¡± Changqing quickly agreed and nodded. ¡°I just wanted to find a few with handsome male leads so I downloaded so many...¡± She felt the danger behind her intensifying and Changqing wanted to bite her tongue off. Fine, it was a slip of her tongue. ¡°Handsome male leads?¡± Song Chuyi smiled slightly. ¡°So did you find one? Which one were you most satisfied with?¡± Changqing bit her lip guiltily and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Seeing as she wasn¡¯t replying, Song Chuyi changed direction. ¡°Fine, what were your thoughts after watching them? What¡¯s your understanding of those matters?¡± Changqing was about to break down. Why must I discuss such things with a man? When I watched those with Ruan Yang, Jiang Duoyao and gang in the past, I was only a silent viewer, collecting whatever they said silently. ¡°Nothing to say?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s voice turned slightly husky. ¡°You watched so much. I can¡¯t let you watch in vain, so why don¡¯t we do a live staging? Don¡¯t worry¡ªmy size and looks should be better than those in the films. Let me also teach you the different types of pleasure while we¡¯re at it. I guarantee I¡¯ll let you experience which ones are best personally.¡± ¡°That... that... I appreciate your kind intentions but I don¡¯t need it. Thanks, really...¡± Changqing wanted to run away out of shame but the hands on her waist kept wrapping around her tightly like a vine. ¡°No need?¡± Song Chuyi pondered for a while. ¡°Looks like you already understand it. Sure, why don¡¯t you exhibit what you learned? Am I not your husband? You should use what you learned on me. Don¡¯t tell me you want to use it on Fu Yu...¡± ¡°No...¡± Changqing eximed. She was suddenly thrown on to the bed by him. She had yet to climb up when both her hands were quickly pinned above her head by him. Song Chuyi watched her with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Changqing, you should watch less of such things; it isn¡¯t good for your body if you watch too much. If you want it, ask your husband. Your husband can satisfy you anytime. You know that?¡± After saying that, his handsome face pressed down. Changqing wanted to cry. She didn¡¯t know what to say to rebut him. She had to remember next time to delete her history no matter what she watched. From today onward, she had to remember that as a married woman, she wouldn¡¯t have much privacy. However, she had to remind Ruan Yang, Jiang Duoyao and the others if they were to find husbands, to never find someone who knew how to hackputers. It was too scary. She was embarrassed and covered her eyes, mumbling continuously, ¡°Switch off the lights, the lights.¡± Seeing her like that, Song Chuyi was very satisfied and reached out towards the bedside table. Changqing thought he was going to switch the lights off, but in the end, she peeked to see him opening the drawer to retrieve a condom. She was astounded and was even more embarrassed. He scratched his chest and said, ¡°You were talking about me, but you¡¯re already prepared...¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one enjoying it, yet you talked about me.¡± Song Chuyi pushed all the me she pushed on to him, back on to her with a smile. In the dense night, things got messier. This time, there were many things Changqing didn¡¯t have to go online to search for. She experienced them herself. Not only that, but Song Chuyi even practiced two of the positions online. In the end, Changqing still cried, but this time, she cried from pleasure. When it ended, Changqing felt like she went to a hot spring at a sweltering heat of 40 degrees. Her delicate frame seemed to have fallen apart. She felt like she had taken another shower. However, Song Chuyi felt inexplicably better and not as angry as before. He hugged the crying woman and kissed her face. However, Changqing refused to let him kiss her. She hid in his embrace with embarrassment and wondered what she looked like now. She felt like she had no face to see anyone. She scoffed at the women on TVst time. Now she wouldn¡¯t¡ªsome things were true. ¡°You¡¯re embarrassed. Why weren¡¯t you embarrassed when you watch those videos before?¡± Song Chuyi bit her ear, teasing her in a low and husky tone. ¡°Stop it.¡± Changqing felt hot. She lifted her head and covered his mouth. Song Chuyi stared at her with his dark eyes without blinking, making her feel flustered and she started to push his arm away, ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Song Chuyi grazed her face with the tip of his nose. ¡°Shower together.¡± When she was back on the bed, Changqing fell asleep almost immediately after she closed her eyes from fatigue. However, Song Chuyi didn¡¯t sleep. He blew the tips of her hair dry with the hairdryer and watched the woman who was lying on hisp, lifting his lips into a smile while in a good mood. She was so terrible and new the previous few times that he was about to break down. Although that time at the hotel didn¡¯t feel bad, she was still drunk and it felt like something was missing. Tonight, he was indeed satisfied. Forget it. He would let her off about that matter with Fu Yu. The next day, Changqing was pulled and woken up by someone. The reason for that was simply to exercise. Song Chuyi kissed her little face, saying, ¡°Look, you don¡¯t like to exercise normally and your thighs are a little thick. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯m helping you lose weight, and it¡¯s also good for your physical and mental health at the same time.¡± Changqing was about to cry. She had never seen someone with such thick skin. She wanted to sleep until she woke up naturally and although she got a little taste of this exercise, she really didn¡¯t get enough sleep. ¡°Wait...¡± Changqing suddenly stopped him. ¡°My stomach hurts.¡± Her features contorted but Song Chuyi didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t make up such a botched lie.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not. I¡¯m really in pain.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together and said like a wet nket, ¡°I want to take a sh*t.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened. What a wet nket. However, he could slowly sense that she really wasn¡¯t lying. He let her go and Changqing didn¡¯t care for her image. She bent down while putting on her clothes and escaped into the bathroom. Changqing¡¯s legs were sore and her stomach hurt while she sat on the toilet bowl. It was a life worse than death. Song Chuyi waited for a while outside and rubbed his short, ck hair. He put on his clothes and went downstairs to ask Auntie Zhang for medicine. Chapter 107 - With Regards To Morning Exercise

Chapter 107: With Regards To Morning Exercise

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luckily, there was extra. Auntie Zhang brought out the medicine box. Song Chuyi chose two types and went upstairs. Changqing came out with her legs shaking, her face as pale as a sheet. ¡°Told you to eat fewer crabs.¡± Song Chuyi threw her the medicine. Changqing took them pitifully. The effects of the medicine had yet to set in and she was still feeling terrible. Shey on the bed like a tortoise without moving while watching Song Chuyi change and wash up leisurely. She was extremely jealous. ¡°Why are you not in pain?¡± Song Chuyi looked at her sideways. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat as much as you did. Besides, my health is way better than yours.¡± Changqing was devastated. She had to admit that her stomach was indeed weak ever since she was young, but she was still a glutton, so diarrhea was now nothing out of the ordinary. After Song Chuyi was done and prepared to go downstairs, Changqing saw how concerned he was for her and turned around sulkily, saying, ¡°I think it might not be the crabs that made me sick. It must¡¯ve been you taking off my clothesst night, making me catch a cold. I told you I was very, very cold, but you had to lift open the nkets, so it must be your fault...¡± She stared at him across the room and Song Chuyi raised his brows. ¡°You broke out in a sweat yesterday. Are you sure you¡¯re cold?¡± Changqing nodded shamelessly. ¡°Yes, I was cold.¡± Song Chuyi lifted the corners of his lips mockingly. ¡°Then ording to you, there would be an endless number of couples with diarrhea every day at clinics and hospitals. You do have a way of pushing me. I think your body is too weak, so why don¡¯t we do this? In the future, I¡¯ll wake you up at six to do morning exercises. What do you think?¡± When he said morning exercises, he lowered his voice to make it sound ambiguous on purpose. No matter how dumb Changqing was, she could tell the meaning behind those words and saw the overflowing, vile smile in his eyes, Changqing felt regretful. She regretted marrying him. Would she never be able to sleep in the future? ¡°I don¡¯t want to. If you want to do morning exercise, do them yourself.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t outtalk him, so she turned around to ignore him. Song Chuyiughed and went downstairs first. Changqing snuggled with the nkets for a while and felt thirsty. She eventually climbed out, full of grievances and resentment and feeling increasing hatred for Song Chuchu. She was a patient, but he wasn¡¯t the least concerned. Did he think he could get rid of her with just two pills? She carried a ss of water downstairs in a bad mood. When she saw Song Chuyi, who was enjoying the crabs leisurely in the living room, her little face was contorted with anger. She sat down opposite Song Chuyi with annoyance and the moment she reached for a crab, Song Chuyi hit the back of her hand with his chopsticks. She withdrew her hand in pain, like when she got hit by her dad when she failed in school when younger, but now that she was grown up, why must she still get beaten by her husband? ¡°You already have diarrhea yet you still want to eat. Do you want to lie in the hospital?¡± Song Chuyi said with a straight face. ¡°You don¡¯t know the world of a glutton,¡± Changqing said with her face crumpled. ¡°I know. I know very well. Every time I¡¯m at outpatients, I always see various weird gluttons.¡± Song Chuyi curled his lips and took another crab. ¡°Auntie Zhang said these crabs wouldn¡¯t taste good if left for too long, so I¡¯m also just afraid of wastage.¡± Changqing silently threw him the word ¡°shameless.¡± ¡°You really want it, right?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s brows shifted and he suddenly beckoned her over with his finger. ¡°Sit over here. I¡¯ll let you have a taste.¡± Changqing was enticed, thinking that eating a little shouldn¡¯t be any problem. Anyway, she took her medicine, so she went over excitedly. Song Chuyi ced the crab down and wiped his fingers, suddenly sitting closer to her. He put his arms around her waist. Changqing was confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would let me have a taste?¡± ¡°Yeah, let you have a taste.¡± His handsome face suddenly overflowed with a smile and he lowered his head. Changqing¡¯s eyes opened wide and after that, she really tasted the crab, but... but she tasted it from his lips and tongue. Is this a mistake? Changqing finally understood that she was cheated and pushed him in annoyance. Song Chuyi used more strength instead and pulled her to sit on hisp, confining her between him and the dining table with his arms. The tip of his tongue moved around lightly. Changqing was still a novice after all and couldn¡¯t withstand all this. In a short while, her heartbeat was a mess from the kissing. He grabbed on to her hands and put them around his neck, kissing her even harder. Changqing felt her calves go limp and weak, only feeling the taste of crab in her mouth bing stronger with a tinge of sweetness. Auntie Zhang happened to walk out from the kitchen with a bowl of freshly cooked porridge when she saw this scene and she quickly turned her flushed, old face around, silently going back into the kitchen. She stayed in the kitchen for a while before she peeked out again. The two were still kissing. Aiya, a young couple passionately in love was bold and unrestrained. If things went on like this, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the Yan Family to have a little grandchild as an addition to the family. After more than ten minutes, Auntie Zhang brought the porridge out once again. Changqing¡¯s face was as red as a tomato, sitting next to Song Chuyi shyly. Under the table, she pinched Song Chuyi¡¯s thigh with all her might. It was all his fault. Judging from Auntie Zhang¡¯s weird gaze at her, she could guess Auntie Zhang had seen it all. How embarrassing. At that moment, Song Chuyi suddenly said in a particrly vile way by her ear, ¡°Have you not brushed your teeth? When I kissed you just now, I could smell something...¡± Changqing¡¯s thin skin was really going to explode this time. She red hatefully at Song Chuyi and escaped into the bedroom. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Auntie Zhang was confused. ¡°She went upstairs to wash up,¡± Song Chuyi exined with a slight smile. ¡°This child...¡± Auntie Zhang shook her head with eyes full of pampering. While Changqing was brushing her teeth upstairs, she cursed at Song Chuyi a hundred times in her heart. Next time, if he didn¡¯t beg her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let him kiss her. Even resenting her for not brushing her teeth after kissing... to death with him. Downstairs, Song Chuyi sneezed twice and looked upstairs. Needless to say, she was definitely scolding him behind his back. During the journey when Changqing drove him to the hospital, she looked like she was determined to ignore him. However, Song Chuyi was in quite a good mood. He shifted the passenger¡¯s seat back a little, crossed his legs together, and said, ¡°How strange. Guan Ying and you were actually good friends.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with us being good friends?¡± Changqing was curious about his words and couldn¡¯t endure it. She had to ask. ¡°Your personalities are so different,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly with his arms folded. ¡°So what? You and Li Shaobin also have very different personalities¡ªa doctor and someone who gets mixed up in the underworld.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. Song Chuyi lifted the corners of his lips, looking out the window. He didn¡¯t say a single word thereafter. When they reached the entrance of the hospital, Changqing hesitated about going in to visit Guan Ying¡¯s mom. However, time was tight with the production team and there seemed to be insufficient time. When Song Chuyi got out of the car, he reminded her, ¡°If you run into Fu Yu next time, you better make a detour.¡± Changqing felt he was quite unreasonable. Fu Yu was the investor of the television series; how could she make a detour? It was really easier said than done. She didn¡¯t reply to him. After he took a step out, he said again, ¡°Also, don¡¯t watch too many of those films. Some people watch too much and they be incapable in that aspect. Regardless of whether it¡¯s man or woman, it¡¯s the same. It¡¯ll affect one¡¯s health.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t endure it any longer, stomping her feet with a flushed face. ¡°Why are you so annoying? Are you leaving or not? I still have to rush to get to my shoot.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go out socializing too much after work. Come back earlier¡ªI still have many troublesome things for you to slowly do and while we¡¯re at it, I can teach you two other tricks for pleasure.¡± Song Chuyi made Changqing¡¯s face as red as a strawberry with his words before he slowly walked into the hospital. ¡°Jerk,¡± Changqing cursed his back before heading to the production set with a blushing face. At the production set, Wen Tong brought a bottle of mineral water over while looking Changqing up and down with a smile. Seeing the ever more charming and attractive look in her eyes, Wen Tongughed. ¡°What a bright red face early in the morning. Looks like you were moistened up pretty wellst night.¡± ¡°Stop spouting nonsense,¡± Changqing said it herself, but her hands still subconsciously covered her face. Wen Tongughed heartily. ¡°You¡¯ve given yourself away. Tell me, how were Dr. Song¡¯s skills?¡± ¡°Why should I tell you that?¡± Changqing quickly walked towards the dressing room. She didn¡¯t want to continue on this topic with her. Wen Tong loved teasing her and seeing that shy look, she followed closely and said, ¡°If I were to say, one look at Dr. Song¡¯s physique tells me he¡¯s very capable.¡± ¡°Say some more and I will really change assistants,¡± Changqing threatened with her teeth clenched. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll stop, okay?¡± Wen Tongughed and reminded her, ¡°This afternoon, you¡¯ll have to finish scene 52.¡± Changqing was astounded. ¡°Isn¡¯t Guan Ying involved in scene 52? She¡¯s here?¡± ¡°The Director said she¡¯lle overter in the morning.¡± In thete morning at 11 am, Changqing finished shooting a scene with the second male lead. When she turned back, she saw Guan Ying, who arrived some time ago, sitting at the side of the set while reading her script. Changqing felt a surge of mixed feelings rising within her heart as she walked over to greet Guan Ying. ¡°Xiaoying, why are you here already? Is Auntie feeling better?¡± ¡°Much better.¡± Guan Ying pulled out a tired smile. ¡°Oh, right. I think I saw your car in front of the hospital entrance this morning.¡± Changqing¡¯s body froze suddenly. Could Guan Ying have seen her send Song Chuyi? She opened her mouth nervously and stuttered, ¡°Y... Yeah, I was dropping someone off.¡± ¡°Taking your sis?¡± Changqing heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. Luckily, she hadn¡¯t told Guan Ying that her sis had gone to Beijing to advance her studies. ¡°Changqing, Guan Ying, I¡¯m d both of you are here. Just a reminder¡ªthe program for the day after tomorrow will be filmed at the horse ranch.¡± Director Su knocked Changqing¡¯s shoulder with the script and said, ¡°The two of you who don¡¯t know how to ride a horse, be there at eight.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Changqing gave an OK hand sign. Guan Ying suddenlyughed softly. ¡°Changqing, someone¡¯s here to visit you.¡± Changqing turned back and saw Fu Yu walking onto the set d in a full suit of ck. His gaze was fixated on her through the crowd. Changqing felt ufortable from head to toe and quickly lowered her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Guan Ying could sense her odd behavior. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going over to greet him?¡± ¡°I have yet to memorize my lines for this scene,¡± Changqing looked at the script seriously. Fu Yu didn¡¯te over and was only conversing with the producer over there. After more than 10 minutes, the next scene began. Moving into May, the weather had been swelteringly hot and standing under the sun made Changqing and Guan Ying break out in sweat in no time. After the shoot, Fu Yu walked over towards Changqing with a bottle of water. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, he opened the bottle cap and personally handed her the bottle. Changqing epted it awkwardly and Guan Ying said with aplicated smile, ¡°Changqing, have a chat with CEO Fu. I¡¯ll go have lunch.¡± ¡°Brother Fu Yu...¡± Changqing sighed. Looking at Fu Yu who still appeared as gentle as before, she didn¡¯t know what to say at all. Chapter 108 - He Wasn’t Going To Beg Her

Chapter 108: He Wasn¡¯t Going To Beg Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together. I know you don¡¯t have any scenes in the afternoon.¡± Fu Yu turned to walk out. Seeing that she was still standing there, not moving after taking a few steps, he frowned. ¡°Changqing, can you let me tell you about the things between Guan Ying and your Song Chuyi?¡± Changqing¡¯s face became pale and she could only brave herself to walk towards Fu Yu¡¯s car. After getting in the car, she sat in the backseat with Fu Yu. Changqing looked sideways at Fu Yu secretly to see his expression and could only describe it as iprehensible. This was the first time she felt that the distance between Fu Yu and her was so far apart. Maybe it started from the moment they met each other again at ¡°Sound of Snow,¡± but the feeling of being childhood sweethearts had changed. He didn¡¯t ask her where she wanted to go for lunch and seemed prepared. The driver drove straight towards the destination. The mood was heavy in the car. Changqing recalled she didn¡¯t converse much with Song Chuchu in the morning but it was never like this... awkward and stifling. ¡°Between us... is there nothing we can talk about anymore?¡± Fu Yu¡¯s clear, dark eyes suddenly looked at her. He appeared to look a little sentimental. ¡°No...¡± Changqing shook her head, not knowing what to do. ¡°I only...¡± Only what? She seemed uncertain herself. Fu Yu waited for a long while but didn¡¯t seem to hear what he wanted and was slightly disappointed. The ce where they were going to eat was a ten-minute drive away. Fu Yu brought her into the suite with familiarity and ease and after they took their seats, piping hot dishes started to be served. The service staff took adle and wanted to scoop some green bean porridge for them. Fu Yu stood up and took thedle. ¡°Let me do it, you can leave.¡± ¡°Please enjoy.¡± The service staff closed the door behind him. Fu Yu scooped a bowl of green bean porridge for Changqing and said, ¡°The weather¡¯s hot. Drink this to reduce your internal heat.¡± Changqing nodded and was just feeling thirsty. She began scooping up the porridge with her spoon straight away. The green bean porridge was cool and the taste was fresh and rich. ¡°It¡¯s good, right?¡± Fu Yu watched her gluttonous look and gave a rareugh. ¡°When I came here for the first time, I thought you would definitely like it too when I tasted it.¡± Changqing lowered her lids. She had no idea how to face him and could only concentrate on eating the green bean porridge. Fu Yu wasn¡¯t in a rush to eat. Instead, he lit a cigarette and took a puff, watching her with concentration. Changqing finished a bowl and had to lift her head up. Facing him, she felt uneasy once again. ¡°Brother Fu Yu,st time...¡± ¡°Changqing, get divorced with Song Chuyi. I¡¯ll help your Dad¡¯spany.¡± The corners of Fu Yu¡¯s lips lifted into a gentle curve; within his amiable tone came the decisiveness of a leader. ¡°Also, I¡¯m willing to invest 500 million into thepany without any conditions.¡± Changqing was stupefied. She was shocked by the figure of 500 million. Fu Yu¡¯s manly eyebrows raised slightly and he continued in a low and gentle voice. He said, ¡°I heard about it¡ªyour marriage with Song Chuyi is a business marriage. Previously, the Yan Corporation was involved in a few major legal cases and the flow of funding was also cut. The Yan Corporation was in huge debt and that was why you had no choice but to get married to Song Chuyi.¡± When Longxin told him the details of his investigation that morning, Fu Yu was so regretful that his intestines almost turned green. If he wasn¡¯t busy with work when he saw Changqing at ¡°Sound of Snow¡± and had investigated more about her or dropped by the Yan Family for a visit, Song Chuyi never would¡¯ve gotten involved. He could¡¯ve even married her without any effort. Perhaps if he worked a little harder, she could even be having his child now. And not with Song Chuyi. Whenever he thought about that, he was filled with hatred. The woman he loved the most had actually been tainted by Song Chuyi. He despised Song Chuyi previously but he never expected Song Chuyi to be the son of Song Huaisheng. Changqing also finally understood what he meantpletely. She felt that this was too much. Only one day had passed between yesterday and today, but he was able to investigate everything clearly. She silently sighed in her heart. Actually, when the Yan Family was pushed into a tight corner, she did think of approaching him for help but it was just a thought. At that time, she knew he was with Guan Ying and she couldn¡¯t bring down her pride to see him. She was afraid he would reject or even despise her. However, his words now were meaningless to her. Changqing ced the white, ceramic bowl down and said seriously with her pretty little face, ¡°Brother Fu Yu, marriage and divorce aren¡¯t that simple. Yes, it might be a business marriage between me and Song Chuyi but a marriage is a marriage and it¡¯s very sacred. I do have regrets seeing how we turned out today, but I can¡¯t be wilful and act rashly just because of my regrets. Song Chuyi¡¯s dad and grandma like me very much and I like them very much too. Don¡¯t say such things again.¡± Fu Yu looked at her clear eyes and had aplicated look. ¡°Yes, marriage is indeed something sacred. Therefore, we should get married for love. I like you a lot, and my mom likes you very much too. If we get married, it would be very beautiful. You don¡¯t have to be worried about offending the Song Family. With me around, nothing will be a problem. The Song Family only helped you resolve the Yan Corporation¡¯s crisis temporarily, but I can help the Yan Family expand and develop a new solution.¡± Changqing bit her lip with frustration. These words weren¡¯t the slightest bit appealing to her. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, even my dad wouldn¡¯t agree with what you said. If my dad was one to ce importance on his interests, we wouldn¡¯t be merely where we are now.¡± Fu Yu flicked away some cigarette ash and his deep, dark eyes slowly filled with anguish. ¡°I admit that I was worried and anxious. Changqing, I only want you back by my side.¡± ¡°Back by your side to be the wife of a CEO?¡± Changqing shook her head. ¡°My dad also said I wasn¡¯t cut out for that. Marrying Song Chuyi is actually... not that bad.¡± Although he always liked to bully her. Always liked to tease her. But these only added a hint of annoyance to the liking she had for him. Fu Yu was slightly shocked and he suddenly panicked. ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for him?¡± Heughed. ¡°He¡¯s Guan Ying¡¯s ex-boyfriend and you wouldn¡¯t know for sure if he married you to use you as revenge towards Guan Ying.¡± ¡°Impossible. When we got married, he had no idea I was Guan Ying¡¯s friend.¡± Changqing looked straight. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, don¡¯t think of people so poorly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who thinks of people simply,¡± Fu Yuughed coldly. ¡°In the business field, no one is simple. Especially people from the Song Family. You think they¡¯re very kind, but if they¡¯re really that kind, would the Song Family have what they have today? Changqing, I¡¯ll put it bluntly¡ªalthough the Yan Family isn¡¯t bad, you¡¯re still quite a distance from the Song Family. However, why would Song Chuyi decide to marry you immediately after the matchmaking? Could he not have been matchmade with other women? Any rich youngdy would want to marry a fine man like him, even if it was their loss, but he had to choose you.¡± Changqing was astounded. He seemed to have caught onto something. Previously, she thought that it was either Song Chuyi was incapable in that aspect or Guan Ying¡¯s cheating made him lose faith in love, but after living together, she didn¡¯t seem to see any trauma and he was normal in every aspect. But she still didn¡¯t give in and said to Fu Yu, ¡°He just didn¡¯t want to waste his time on dating.¡± Fu Yu said slowly, ¡°If the Song Family¡¯s capabilities are put out there, how many would really want to date him?¡± Changqing was silent. She felt unable to refute and even started to suspect if Song Chuyi really married her with the intentions of taking revenge on Guan Ying. Fu Yu continued mercilessly, ¡°Once Guan Ying finds out you¡¯re married to Song Chuyi, your friendship will be shattered and Song Chuyi will also make Guan Ying feel ufortable. What would be a better way to get revenge? A man is very scary once he wants revenge after being made a cuckold.¡± Changqing shuddered. Her head hurt. ¡°Stop talking. Why¡¯s it so tiring to eat with you? It¡¯s like Sherlock Holmes breaking a case.¡± ¡°Changqing, I just don¡¯t want you to be cheated by him.¡± Fu Yu understood her character and if he said too much at the moment, she might not even continue with the meal. He stopped and didn¡¯t overdo it. After the meal, Fu Yu sent her back to the broadcasting station. During the afternoon meeting at the station, Changqing didn¡¯t have much energy, spacing out time and time again. After work, Changqing returned to Lakeview Residence. Song Chuyi had yet to return and Auntie Wang was cooking in the kitchen. Changqing sat on the couch and watched TV for a while. Suddenly, she nced towards Song Chuyi¡¯s room door. It seemed she had never really been in there before. She had no idea if there would be any clues as to why Song Chuyi married her. If it was as Fu Yu said, there could be pictures of Guan Ying hidden around or things like that. She had an idea in her heart and immediately snuck in while Auntie Wang wasn¡¯t taking notice. She flipped around the bedside table, then the study desk and wardrobe, but it seemed she didn¡¯t find anything. Robben, on the other hand, was following around her curiously as though he was especially happy to see her looking around, and he was even wagging his tail hard. Changqing almost went to switch hisputer on when the sound of the door closing suddenly came from outside. She got a shock and quickly followed Robben out of his bedroom. Song Chuyi, who was changing his shoes, saw and raised his eyebrows. ¡°What were you doing in my room?¡± Changqing blinked and lied. ¡°I wanted to find a pen. I wanted to write something but I had no pen.¡± Song Chuyi reached into his pocket and took a fountain pen out, throwing it to her. Changqing didn¡¯t expect him to have a pen with him wherever he went and didn¡¯t react in time. The fountain pennded on her thighs andnded ¡°smack¡± on the floor. Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened as he felt the pinch. ¡°This fountain pen of mine costs more than 100 thousand. If you break it, pay for it.¡± Changqing quickly picked the fountain pen up like a treasure and inspected it carefully. Thank heavens it was alright. However, a pen fountain pen that cost 100 thousand¡ªthat was too expensive. She studied the brand of the fountain pen closely. It was a top-rated foreign brand. She clicked her tongue. ¡°You¡¯re so rich; even your fountain pen is so expensive.¡± ¡°My brother gave it to me.¡± Song Chuyi looked sideways at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something to write?¡± ¡°Mm, yes.¡± Changqing went back to her room dejectedly. There was actually nothing to write. She turned two rounds in her room and came out again. Song Chuyi had returned to his room to shower. The sound of water flowing came from inside. More than 10 minutester, Auntie Wang served some dishes on to the dining table and left the ce. Changqing poured some dog food for Robben and Song Chuyi walked out while drying his hair. The smell of shower gel assailed her nose. He gave off a strong sense of cleanliness and freshness. Chapter 109 - I Dont Want To Train My Body With You

Chapter 109: I Don¡¯t Want To Train My Body With You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing looked at his fair-skinned face. Even if his hair wasn¡¯t properlybed, it was still unreasonably handsome. A man like that would indeed make women want to marry him at a loss, but why would he marry her? ¡°What are you doing squatting there? Do you want me to give you a bowl so you can sit on the floor to eat with Robben?¡± Song Chuyi wanted to make a dig at her upon seeing that silly look of hers. Changqing pressed her lips together and sat on the dining chair. Auntie Wang had already scooped some rice. Changqing threw some bones into Robben¡¯s bowl after finishing her meat and Robben barked merrily as he ate. Song Chuyi took a look at Robben and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk togetherter. Robben seems like he¡¯s been bored these past couple days.¡± ¡°... I¡¯m not going. You can walk Robben.¡± Changqing shook her head. Firstly, she was feeling vexed at the moment and secondly, tonight was a rare night when she didn¡¯t need to socialize. She just wanted to stay home and watch a drama or variety show quietly. Song Chuyi was silent for a few seconds and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. We can stay at home together and train our bodies.¡± Changqing realized what he meant and her neck shrank stiffly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to train my body with you.¡± Song Chuyiughed deeply and didn¡¯t speak any further. After dinner, he put away the cutlery and asked Changqing, who was snuggled up on the couch, ¡°Where¡¯s my fountain pen?¡± Changqing was in a daze. ¡°... In my room...¡± She rushed back quickly to look for it, but after a long while, she couldn¡¯t seem to remember where she threw that fountain pen. She was about to go mad; it was a hundred-thousand-dor fountain pen. ¡°Tell me why you¡¯re always so forgetful?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened. One day, she would drive him to his grave. Changqing lowered her head in shame, saying softly, ¡°It¡¯s somewhere. Sometimes, when you look for it deliberately, you can¡¯t find it, but it will suddenly appear when you¡¯re not looking for it.¡± Song Chuyi lifted his lips in a mocking way. ¡°What an insight. So please enlighten me¡ªwhen will my pen suddenly appear?¡± Changqing scratched the back of her head awkwardly. Song Chuyi snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 minutes. If you don¡¯t find it, you¡¯ll have to pay back in meat.¡± Pay back in meat? Changqing¡¯s face suddenly became bright red from inside out. She didn¡¯t want to pay back in meat. She started looking for the pen furiously, checking even under the bed and table but 10 minutes was almost up and the pen was still nowhere to be seen. Changqing was anxious and at a loss. ¡°Robben, stop bothering me.¡± ¡°I found it!¡± She quickly rushed out to Song Chuyi, who was sitting on the couch like a young master. ¡°Where did you find it?¡± Song Chuyi asked while taking it back. ¡°...¡± Changqing scratched her neck. ¡°In my back pocket.¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± Changqing heaved a sigh of relief. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have to pay back in meat. She turned to leave and a force from behind suddenly pulled her down. She fell on to the couch and Song Chuyi flipped her body over suddenly, pressing her under him, and giving her a deep french kiss. Changqing couldn¡¯t catch her breath from his kiss and pushed him away slightly with all her might. She said frustratedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯d only have to pay back in meat if I can¡¯t find it? You didn¡¯t keep your word.¡± ¡°I meant it as in ham sausage [1. both sounds the same in Chinese]. What were you thinking of?¡± Song Chuyi grazed her cute, little pink ears and said in a husky, deep voice that couldn¡¯t get any deeper: ¡°But I can make you a meat sausage. Do you want it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I¡¯ve had dinner.¡± Chuyi suddenly noticed Song Chuyi¡¯s naughty smile and figured it out. Her brain exploded and she couldn¡¯t believe he would be so naughty. ¡°You¡¯re so disgusting.¡± She raised her fist and pounded on him. Song Chuyi took the chance again to fish her up and put her on his thighs, lifting her head up to kiss her passionately. When the evening news ended, Changqing had already melted into a pool of water, lying on the couch. Song Chuyi looked at her seductive charm and couldn¡¯t resist pouncing on her again. Changqing whined and begged softly, ¡°I have no more strength. I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re out of strength so quickly; your stamina isn¡¯t good. Why don¡¯t I train you again?¡± Song Chuyi was aroused by her pitiful look and instead, he wanted to bully her even more. Changqing was about to break down. How could someone be so bad? ¡°Song Chuchu, Nice Chuchu, Dear Chuchu, I beg you¡ªI¡¯m about to die from filming today and I still have a horse scene to shoot in the morning the day after tomorrow. How am I going to ride a horse like this?¡± ¡°You know how to ride a horse?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes brightened up with astonishment. Changqing shook her head honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t, so the Director wanted me to go earlier to practice.¡± ¡°I know how to ride a horse. I can teach you..¡± Song Chuyi suddenly said. Changqing was astonished. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Song Chuyi suddenly carried her and walked to the bedroom. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to ride a horse right now.¡± When Changqing finally understood what it meant, it was already toote. She wanted to use this leisure time to watch television programs and eat, but she didn¡¯t expect Song Chuyi would pester her to do a few hours of horse riding. Initially, he taught her. Afterwards, she also started figuring out how to ride... After they were done, she was really more exhausted than the previous night. Song Chuyi wanted to carry her to take a shower but she was unwilling no matter what. Luckily, he didn¡¯t have another go in the bathroom. Back on the bed, Changqing was thirsty and wanted to drink some water. She sat up while supporting her waist and copsed from the soreness again. It was so unbearable that tears started welling up in her eyes. She threw a pillow at him. ¡°I want to drink some water and I¡¯m also hungry. I want to eat supper.¡± Song Chuyi took a look at the time. It was almost 11, but looking at her wet eyes, he knew she was indeed drained. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make some dumplings for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat dumplings. I want to eat barbeque. I want beef skewers and pork belly.¡± Changqing shook her head coyly. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t have his car and also found it troublesome. ¡°I can¡¯t drive. Besides, eating all that at night would make you fat and also affect your stomach and intestines. Did you forget that you even had diarrhea this morning?¡± ¡°We have a ce in the neighborhood. I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, I want to eat it.¡± Changqing pouted coyly, giving him the if-you-don¡¯t-buy-it-for-me-I-will-continue-to-be-unhappy expression. Song Chuyi looked at her for a while before putting on a t-shirt and heading out. Changqing didn¡¯t expect him to really go out and was in a daze for a while. There was a street selling supper near Lakeview Residence. Song Chuyi walked over and bought some supper. By the time it was grilled, it was basically midnight. Once he entered the room, Changqing was already sleeping like a log. He pushed her and Changqing used her foot to push him away, turning over to curl up in the nket, continuing to sleep soundly. Song Chuyi looked at the supper in his hands then back at the woman on the bed and could only go out to the living room to finish off the supper with Robben. The next day, Changqing woke up and it was 8 o¡¯clock. Her sleep was too deep, and she only came back to her senses after being muddle-headed for a long while. She seemed to have thought of something and rushed out quickly, coincidentally knocking right into the person walking towards her. ¡°Pain...¡± She didn¡¯t care about the pain as she took a look at the couch. It was clean. Auntie Wang happened to bring breakfast out and smiled when she saw her. ¡°Breakfast is almost ready.¡± Changqingughed awkwardly and could only think about how messy the couch and floor were with clothes strewn all over the ce. Could Auntie Wang had seen it? Finished. How embarrassing. ¡°I cleaned up afterwards yesterday,¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s deep voice came from overhead. ¡°Also, I wiped your tears dry too.¡± Changqing was astounded. ¡°Tears? I didn¡¯t cry yesterday.¡± ¡°The tears I was referring to wasn¡¯t those tears.¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows and a hint of a smile shed in his dark pupils once again. Changqing blinked and it was around seven to eight seconds before she was shaken, looking at Song Chuyi with her face flushed red in disbelief. ¡°You... you¡¯re too dirty and disgusting. I¡¯ve never seen anyone more obscene than you.¡± From yesterday to today, he had practically erased all her morals. ¡°Changqing, actually, men are all very dirty.¡± Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he calmly said, ¡°Oh right, Robben chewed on your bra against night.¡± ¡°Are you sure it was Robben who chewed on it? You clearly used a lot of strength pulling on it yesterday.¡± Changqing put her hands on her hips angrily. ¡°Can you be more responsible? Admit it if it was you. Why do you have to keep pinning all the me on a dog?¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± He was actually speechless. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat breakfast.¡± Song Chuyi walked towards the dining table. After taking a few steps, he turned back. ¡°I forgot to mention¡ªnext time, don¡¯t tell me to buy supper in the middle of the night again. Yesterday, you were sleeping like a dead pig after I came back with supper.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the dead pig.¡± Changqing stomped her feet. ¡°If you call me a dead pig and you¡¯re my husband, that makes you a dead boar.¡± Song Chuyi pressed the spot in between his brows with his head throbbing. How childish. In the dining area, Song Chuyi ate a sandwich before Chuyi finally came to the dining table slowly. She just washed her face and her face was moist with a tinge of red underneath her fair skin. Her skin reminded him of the egg in his hand that he just peeled. He thought for a while and handed her the egg. Changqing snorted, turning her face away in rejection. She was still in a fit of anger. It seemed that ever since she got married to him, she was in a fit of anger every morning. ¡°Forget it then.¡± Song Chuyi realized you really couldn¡¯t treat this woman well. He ate half of it in a bite. Changqing looked at him a littleplicatedly. She really believed he had most likely done that with Guan Ying. After living together these past few days, his needs were frighteningly high and he also knew all the different things about that aspect. He might¡¯ve known a woman very well previously. But why would he marry her? Could it really be he wanted to take revenge on Guan Ying? She shuddered and felt a sense of fear. ¡°Song Chuchu...¡± She held on to a knife and spun it around, askingplicatedly, ¡°Back then... why did you marry me?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s hand, which was holding a ss of milk, paused and he was astonished. ¡°Why would you suddenly ask this? Didn¡¯t I tell you before?¡± ¡°I always felt... that you¡¯re not very reliable.¡± Changqing bit her lower lip. Song Chuyi frowned deeply. ¡°Did someone say something to you?¡± Changqing was astonished and shook her head immediately, denying tly, ¡°No.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t really believe her. Changqing could only brace herself to say: ¡°In the past, I saw you were a doctor and was even working in gynecology. I heard that men who often work in gynecology for a long period of time will... be incapable in that aspect. Actually, I thought you weren¡¯t normal, so...¡± Song Chuyi scoffed. ¡®I disappointed you, right? You didn¡¯t think that I would be very normal.¡± Changqing lowered her head. ¡°In the past... did you do that with Guan Ying too?¡± ¡°No,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°Impossible.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t believe that and stuttered, ¡°You... are so exuberant in that aspect. How could you have not? You were with Guan Ying for more than a year. Song Chuchu, I¡¯m dumb but you can¡¯t lie to me too and take me for a fool.¡± Chapter 110 - Can You Be More Responsible?

Chapter 110: Can You Be More Responsible?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Towards the end, her voice got softer and weaker. She was choked with emotion but she held it in. ¡°I said no means no.¡± Song Chuyi wiped his mouth with a piece of tissue and was no longer in the mood for breakfast because of her. Changqing looked at him for a while without saying a word and asked again, ¡°Then why did you get married to me? You said you¡¯re busy with work and don¡¯t want to waste time on dating, so why did you date Guan Ying for so long?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes darkened and he said after a while, ¡°Perhaps it was because you¡¯re pretty. Besides, didn¡¯t I tell you before? The first time I did a checkup on you, I realized your hymen was still intact. Although it was infected, it was clean in a certain aspect. Truth be told, some women look pure and clean on the outside but they might not actually be. If I spent time matchmaking or getting to know other women, I might not even meet anyone as clean as you. Although the hymen can be surgically made... I can still tell from the touch.¡± He said it so bluntly that Changqing¡¯s face felt as though it was burning all of a sudden. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t even dare look at him straight in the eye. She suddenly recalled that he mentioned this back at the dinner party in the Manor; it was just that both of them were angry and she didn¡¯t take it to heart. This time, he expressed himself clearly and Changqing realized there was nothing to be suspicious about anymore. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off to work.¡± Song Chuyi stood up. ¡°I have a conference tonight and I¡¯ll be backte.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing lowered her head and held the bowl in her hands, drinking the dumpling soup and not daring to look at him. Not long after Song Chuyi left, Chuyi went to the broadcasting station too. Not long after she reached her office, Changqing was called to Mei Zong¡¯s office, the head Director of ¡°Challenge to the End.¡± Zuo Qian was there as well. Upon seeing her entering, Mei Zong showed them the recent ratings for the show. After Changqing and Zuo Qian looked at each other, they didn¡¯t make a sound. Mei Zong folded his arms and leaned into his chair, saying helplessly, ¡°Last week, the program that¡¯s always been vying for the top rating with us sessfully took first ce in viewership for this week because news spread of their host, Xie Zhixin, throwing a fit. Two weeks ago, they invited the industry¡¯s newest couple, Huo Yanke and the gang, and there was enough talk about them. If this goes on, it¡¯ll be very disadvantageous for our program.¡± ¡°Your program is the hit of our station. If we¡¯re unable to make aeback with our viewership, this would affect the status of our station in the industry.¡± Changqing felt a little uneasy. Actually, she discovered this recently too, but she was too busy shooting the drama series. ¡°Yesterday after the meeting, the station head called me over and we had a long chat.¡± Mei Zong looked at Zuo Qian. ¡°Nowadays, television programs are no longer vying for viewership but explosive news.¡± Zuo Qian¡¯s eyes darkened and he asked indifferently, ¡°Most of the things have always been done ording to the script the crew came up with...¡± ¡°But you two aren¡¯t doing enough.¡± Mei Zong turned to look at Changqing. ¡°Have you two really followed the script? If so, we wouldn¡¯t be suffering in terms of viewership.¡± Changqing was silent. She didn¡¯t follow some parts because there were many parts in the script that required her to perform and look infatuated in the guests. She did so in the program before but she was unable to perform actions that asked for too much, like before, the scriptwriter required her to actively ask for a kiss from a popr idol guest... Zuo Qian frowned. ¡°We¡¯re a program that¡¯s filled with positivity...¡± he paused and seemed to feel a sense of helplessness. ¡°Then Brother Mei, what explosive news do you want?¡± ¡°Hype up a ship,¡± Mei Zong said simply. ¡°Changqing cane up with some scandal with this week¡¯s guest and get on the news.¡± ¡°Brother Mei, I can do other things but I really can¡¯t hype a ship.¡± Changqing shook her head. She didn¡¯t even want to hype up a ship before she was married, not to mention now that she was married. If Song Chuyi found out, he would scrape ayer of skin off her and besides, the Song Family wouldn¡¯t allow it either. Mei Zong lifted the teacup and brushed the cover, saying softly like the rising mist, ¡°Changqing, that¡¯s right. You might have Fu Yu as your backing and your family¡¯s condition isn¡¯t bad either, but as a host, there are some situations where the station head wouldn¡¯t dare to cover up for you even if he wanted to. If the program¡¯s ratings keep dropping, the decision from above will always be to switch out the hosts first. Take a look at the many stars and celebrities¡ªdon¡¯t they have confidence and style?¡± ¡°But ording to the current situation, they can only work with the station and hype it up. Even if you weren¡¯t working at our station today, it would be the same at other stations. How many times has Chi Yining appeared on headlines this month? How about you? You debuted earlier than her, but you aren¡¯t as good as her in creating news, so your fame isn¡¯t as high as hers.¡± Changqing was stumped. She admitted that what Mei Zong said was true. Mei Zong looked at her for a long time and Changqing felt a real sense of helplessness. Just then, Zuo Qian suddenly said, ¡°Get Zhang Zixin to be our guest if she¡¯s willing toe.¡± Changqing was startled. She looked at Zuo Qian in astonishment andplexity. Four years ago, Zhang Zixin and Zuo Qian were dating and their rtionship was known by everyone. They were together for five years but broke up in the end. The outside world found it a pity and these two had never shared the same stage ever since the breakup, so everyone was anticipating it. The leader of the station mentioned it several times but Zuo Qian always rejected it. To think he would actually agree this time. Mei Zong was surprised. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll personally give Zhang Zixin a callter. The two of you together would definitely increase our viewership.¡± After leaving Mei Zong¡¯s office, Changqing was enshrouded with inexplicable emotion. She walked behind Zuo Qian and her throat felt parched. ¡°Teacher Zuo, I¡¯m sorry. Because of me...¡± Zuo Qian turned around, and his hazel brown eyes were brimming with a hint of affection. Changqing¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. Zuo Qian said gently, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just like you¡ªI don¡¯t agree with creating scandals. When I was learning to host, my teacher only taught me the skills a host needs to adapt and control the situation, but this society is developing faster and faster. Sometimes, to survive, there¡¯s no choice but to go with the times. Changqing, I suggest you should think about the path you want to take and what kind of host you want to be. On a variety show, it¡¯s inevitable for hypes and scandals to happen. I¡¯ll help you out today, but what about tomorrow and the day after? If me sharing the stage with Zhang Zixin can help us get top ratings, I¡¯ll definitely be very happy, but if we don¡¯t...¡± ¡°The worst thing is the strongpetition between stations. Viewership in the future won¡¯t change much. If you¡¯re constantly unable to let go to the maximum degree...¡± He didn¡¯t go on but Changqing understood. Zuo Qian stroked her head sadly. ¡°Changqing, I¡¯m very fond of how you are now. I actually don¡¯t like hosts who overdo scandals but...¡± But they were very popr with the outside world. Changqing lowered her lids in destion. After parting with Zuo Qian, Changqing sat alone on the roof for a very long time. Changqing got home in the evening. Only Auntie Wang was around. Auntie Wang had good culinary skills and she made many dishes. Changqing bit her chopsticks as she asked, ¡°Auntie Wang, have you seen the variety programs I¡¯m in?¡± ¡°Yes, I especially like the one you do with Zuo Qian.¡± Auntie Wang smiled and nodded. ¡°My daughter likes it too. Last time, I said that I was working part-time in your house and she even wanted me to get an autograph.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Changqing quickly grabbed a pen and signed an autograph for Auntie Wang. ¡°Auntie Wang, do you like Chi Yining?¡± ¡°Chi Yining?¡± Auntie Wang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t like her. My daughter said she always exposes her chest and legs.¡± Changqingughed. After Auntie Wang left, Changqing felt that what she did was redundant. Auntie Wang only represented herself after all. The ratings were the best evidence of her poprity. At 11 that night, Song Chuyi returned. After showering, he opened the door to Changqing¡¯s room. It wasn¡¯t locked. He lifted his lips into a smile. Very good. She finally knows to leave the door open for me. He entered the room and Robben wanted toe in as well but was kicked out by him. In the room, Changqing¡¯s back was facing him, pretending to sleep. She was really exhausted and was afraid he would be exuberant and want it again. Song Chuyi climbed into bed and cuddled her. After a few seconds, he suddenly said, ¡°Stop pretending to sleep.¡± Changqing froze. Was he talking to her or was he testing her out? Half a minuteter, she gave in and opened her eyes. She turned around and pouted her lips. ¡°How did you know I wasn¡¯t sleeping?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a good sleeper.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Changqing was speechless for a long while. Am I such a bad sleeper? However, seeing that Song Chuyi didn¡¯t make any further advancements, she heaved a sigh of relief and continued to turn her back to him. After a while, she said, ¡°If I were to hype a ship, would your family allow it?¡± ¡°What does hyping a ship mean?¡± Song Chuyi asked. Changqing was speechless. There was actually someone in this era who didn¡¯t know what a ship was. ¡°A ship is basically a matched pair, something like an onscreen couple. Nowadays, there are many celebrities who have a ship they¡¯re tied to in order to raise their fame.¡± Song Chuyi stroked his hair. He admitted he was a rare talent in medicine, but he was really bad with inte ng. ¡°What you mean is... you¡¯re going to create a scandal with another man. A married woman still needs to be in an onscreen couple?¡± Changqing nodded cowardly. ¡°Our station¡¯s viewership is low and it¡¯s closely tied to us hosts. Everyone is creating scandals now. I cannot escape from it either.¡± ¡°No, never.¡± Song Chuyi let her go and in the dark, his face couldn¡¯t get any darker. Changqing covered her head with the nket in frustration. ¡°Today, our director came to talk to me. If I don¡¯t do it, I might not be able to stay in the program for much longer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Zhan Mingwei tomorrow,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no use talking to him¡ªhe isn¡¯t the only one at the station.¡± Song Chuyi raised his lips into a cold smile. ¡°You want to hype up a ship so much?¡± ¡°If I wanted to, I would¡¯ve done it long ago. Why do you think I would¡¯ve waited till today?¡± Changqing turned her back to him angrily. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t speak anymore either. The next day around six, Changqing was woken up by the rm clock. Song Chuyi woke up at around the same time. Both ignored each other. Changqing happened to be rushing and rushed off to the horse ranch without even having time to have breakfast. When she left, Song Chuyi gave Zhan Mingwei a call. Zhan Mingwei wanted to scold him outright. ¡°It¡¯s not even seven¡ªwhy are you calling me? You¡¯re a weirdo who can¡¯t fall asleep, but can you not bother me?¡± ¡°Your broadcasting station is forcing my wife to hype up a ship. What¡¯s going on?¡± Song Chuyi said coldly, ¡°Can¡¯t you use something more meaningful topete if you have low viewership?¡± Zhan Mingwei¡¯s brain turned quickly and in addition to the recent meetings that were held, he immediately understood. ¡°Old Song, you don¡¯t know about things at broadcasting stations. You don¡¯t even pay attention to them. Other than the medical field where you¡¯re up-to-date, you¡¯re basically ignorant about other fields of expertise.¡± Chapter 111 - Forcing My Wife To Hype Up A Ship. What’s Going On?

Chapter 111: Forcing My Wife To Hype Up A Ship. What¡¯s Going On?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi was angry upon hearing that. ¡°What do you mean? Are you implying I¡¯m old-fashioned?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so petty.¡± Zhan Mingwei sat up in his bed and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t privately own the broadcasting station. As the station chief, I have to act with the station¡¯s biggest benefits in mind. The target now is viewership. If the station¡¯s viewership wavers, Boss Feng¡¯s position wouldn¡¯t be stable and as a station chief, I wouldn¡¯t be any better off, especially these couple of years when I¡¯m also in the midst of a promotion...¡± ¡°So... what you mean is you also agree to Yan Changqing hyping up a ship?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I can¡¯t lose this face.¡± ¡°Then my suggestion is for Yan Changqing to leave her position on her own,¡± Zhan Mingwei said in a deep tone, ¡°The station wille up with a few new programs this year. I¡¯ll talk to Boss Feng and see if there are any positions suitable for her to host. I won¡¯t treat her unfairly in any way.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s expression improved. After the phone call, he recalled he had an important surgery that had to be done in these next few days and his head hurt when thinking about that in addition to the incident with Changqing. He suddenly felt that having a woman from the entertainment industry was quite troublesome. At the horse ranch. Changqing, d in a riding outfit, was sitting nervously on the horse¡¯s back. The horse tamer leading her horse in front started running and while running, he turned back to say, ¡°Rx, rx, rx. Squeeze the horse tightly with your thighs. Lean forward a little and raise your hips ording to the horse¡¯s tempo...¡± Changqing listened to the horse tamer¡¯s words but couldn¡¯t resist blushing as she thought of the scene two nights before when she was riding with Song Chuyi. It seemed a little simr too. Also, her legs were easily sore. Now her legs were extremely sore. The horse finally came to a halt and her legs felt like they were about to break. ¡°Not bad.¡± The horse tamer turned back and said with a smile, ¡°Is the sun too hot? Your face seemed pretty red.¡± Changqing nodded while her ears burned. It wasn¡¯t from the sun; it was from recalling what happened two nights ago which made her heart and thoughts run wild. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± The horse tamer helped her down. Wen Tong passed her a cup of cold drink. Changqing stood by the side as she watched Guan Ying riding afar while drinking. Guan Ying, who was in a riding suit, looked valiant. Her dark, long hair flew in the wind and her legs were long and thin. Her beautiful eyes were bright and she was holding a whip in her hand. Her features were definitely delicate but at this moment, she looked heroic. Director Su was full of praise at the side. ¡°Good. Guan Ying has almost got the feeling. Changqing, get on the horse again in a bit. The cameraman will take a few poster pictures for the leads and upload them on the inte tomorrow.¡± Changqing could only pass the drink to Wen Tong and endure the soreness in her body as she mounted the horse again. When she saw Guan Ying, she made fun of her with a smile, ¡°The image of you riding just now almost knocked Director Su out.¡± ¡°The three leads, please stand in a row.¡± The cameraman brought his camera over and squatted on the floor, taking a picture of them from the side. After more than 30 minutes, Changqing and Guan Ying dismounted from their horses. The makeup artist ran over to touch up their makeup. The director took a look at the sky outside and said through the megaphone, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s going to rain today. Everyone, make haste. Those moving the props, hurry up. Guan Ying, mount the horse first and get into position. Changqing, get ready. When Guan Ying¡¯s horse is out more than 10 meters, get up on your horse and make a dash. The parts with the hurdles will be done with a double.¡± This scene today was of the utmost importance. Changqing started to go through and familiarize herself with the content the horse tamer taught her in her mind once through. After Guan Ying left, Changqing watched her nervously and saw that Guan Ying didn¡¯t have her gloves. She looked at the resting bench at the side and indeed, there was a pair of white gloves. ¡°Guan Ying, you forgot your gloves.¡± Changqing rushed over with her gloves. ¡°Yeah, I almost forgot,¡± Guan Ying said with a smile, ¡°Good thing you reminded me, otherwise, I would get a scolding from Director Su again...¡± At that moment, not far away from the two of them, a tall, ck horse suddenly kicked its legs as though it was mad and charged towards them. The ck horse was too close to the two of them and Changqing subconsciously pulled Guan Ying along to run. However, the horse was too quick and it was jumping all over the ce. When it was in front of them, it kicked its back legs with all its might towards Changqing. At that moment, Changqing watched those two horse legs and her heart almost stopped from fear. In the midst of chaos, the person beside her seemed to give her a push and Changqing fell on the ground. When she got up, she happened to see the horse¡¯s back legs stepping on Guan Ying and a horrifying shriek escaped her throat. ¡°Quick, get a hold of the horse,¡± Director Su instructed anxiously. A horse tamer with fast reflexes ran over to pull the horse¡¯s reigns and quickly mounted the horse and dragged it towards an empty plot ofnd to run. Changqing crawled and rolled over to Guan Ying. Guan Ying had already lost consciousness. Her forehead and face were full of traces of blood. ¡°Quick, call the ambnce, call the ambnce.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t dare to touch her and could only wail with her face as pale as a sheet. In the hospital, Song Chuyi finished his rounds and went over to the nursing station. On the way, he ran into a few families of patients who were running downstairs excitedly. He was a little puzzled and when he reached the nursing station, he saw a few young nurses standing on tiptoe, looking out the window. He coughed softly, reminding them, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Dr. Song.¡± The youngest nurse pointed outside agitatedly. ¡°Ke Yongyuan came to our hospital. I saw that many reporters came too.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Song Chuyi looked at the head nurse with a frown. ¡°Which celebrity has gotten injured again?¡± ¡°I think an actress from a production team was trampled unconscious by a horse during the shoot and was sent to the A&E...¡± the head nurse wasn¡¯t done with her sentence and she could already see Song Chuyi¡¯splexion changing. ¡°Do you know the name of the actress?¡± he asked in a low tone. He remembered Yan Changqing told him yesterday that she had to shoot a scene on a horse today¡ªcould it be her? Only someone as muddle-headed like her could do such a thing. The head nurse shook her head. After Song Chuyi turned to walk out of the nursing station, he called Changqing immediately but the call didn¡¯t go through. He had no choice but to call someone from the A&E. ¡°Director Yu, I heard there was an actress who was stepped on by a horse sent to the A&E. Who is she? What¡¯s her name?¡± Director Yuughed in a low tone, ¡°Dr. Song, when are you interested in these small celebrities as well?¡± ¡°A friend of mine entrusted me to ask around. He had a close friend who was also acting on the production team,¡± Dr. Song exined in a low tone. ¡°I see.¡± Director Yu switched hisputer on to check. ¡°It was an actress named Guan Ying. A few days ago, her mom was still receiving treatment at our hospital. To think she would end up in here not long afterwards.¡± Song Chuyi was astounded. ¡°How¡¯s her condition?¡± ¡°Still treating her at the A&E. I¡¯m not sure.¡± Director Yu hesitated for a while and said with a smile, ¡°The results will be out in a while. Should I inform you?¡± ¡°... That works too.¡± When Fu Yu received news at thepany, he rushed to the hospital. Outside the A&E, Changqing sat nkly in a chair. Her hands were still stained with blood. Fu Yu quickened his pace and went up, grabbing her hands in front of everyone. ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± Changqing raised her eyes that had been washed by rainwater to look at him and shook her head. Her expression was stiff and her voice was hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m not hurt. The one who was hurt is Guan Ying. If she hadn¡¯t pushed me away in time, the person lying in there would be me, not her.¡± Fu Yu was startled. He didn¡¯t expect Guan Ying to be capable of something like that. It shocked him a little. He always thought Guan Ying was just making use of Changqing and didn¡¯t think there was any sincerity between them. He turned to look at Director Su, who was at the side, and his eyes sank. ¡°Director Su, before we started the shoot, I instructed you time and again to make sure that all safety measures were in ce. What were you doing? Now there are a bunch of reporters outside and this incident will be in the news tomorrow. How would the outside world view Shang Wei? If our actors even got injured from a horse scene, what if we were to film period dramas? Who would dare take up the offer?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Fu.¡± Director Su wiped the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Actually, in the beginning, we did take sufficient safety measures. Even doubles for Guan Ying and Changqing were arranged, but I didn¡¯t expect that a staff member would identally drop a prop on the horse when he was moving it and that was why it lost control...¡± ¡°Tell that to the reporters outside,¡± Fu Yu said gloomily, ¡°Also Guan Ying better not end up with any handicap.¡± Changqing was shaken. She stood up and stared rigidly at Director Su. Thetter¡¯s evasive eyes made her heart sink. Yes, that horse used such great force to step on Guan Ying¡¯s small and thin body. There could also be a possibility of a handicap. Right at that moment, the door of the A&E opened and the doctor walked out first. Changqing felt like she was dragged to the edge of a cliff as though she was waiting for a verdict. ¡°Doctor, how is... her condition?¡± ¡°The patient¡¯s life isn¡¯t in danger but she might¡¯ve been hit by the horse on the head and there are signs of a slight concussion. There are three broken ribs and it will take at least two to three months of rest before she can recover.¡± The doctor¡¯s voice came from behind the mask. Changqing was in disbelief. ¡°Then she won¡¯t be able to film for three months?¡± ¡°No filming; she has to recover. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help her settle the hospitalization procedures,¡± the doctor said. Fu Yu instructed his assistant and Longxin quickly arranged for Guan Ying to stay in a VIP ward and even hired a professional nurse for her. Changqing sat by Guan Ying¡¯s bed without a word and Fu Yu also sat quietly by her side. Outside the ward, Guan Ying¡¯s manager, Xue Gao, was arguing with Director Su. ¡°Three months? The production team can¡¯t wait for her unless we¡¯re not filming this show anymore.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that now? Guan Ying got injured because of the shoot and now that she¡¯s filmed so much, we¡¯re not shooting anymore after a word from you?¡± ¡°Xue Gao, it isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t want to wait for Guan Ying, but I have to amodate the other actor¡¯s schedules. Truth be told, Guan Ying can¡¯t evenpare to current popr actors like Ke Yongyuan or veteran actors at all right now. If we were to wait three months, nobody would want to film anymore. Who¡¯s going to take responsibility for the losses?¡± Chapter 112 - Frightened

Chapter 112: Frightened

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The more Changqing listened, the more downhearted she became. She looked towards Fu Yu and her gaze turned slightly cold. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, what do you think?¡± Fu Yu frowned and stood up. ¡°Changqing, Guan Ying is an artist under ourpany. Thepany will take responsibility for all her medical-rted expenses for her injury this time. Also, we¡¯ll give her a lump sum aspensation. When she recovers, thepany will arrange new dramas for her and I promise you it would also be a female lead. Changqing, if we stop the shoot right now, ourpany and your broadcasting station would have to bear a substantial loss.¡± Changqing understood. The ¡°No¡±s in Fu Yu¡¯s mouth would always sound as gentle and subtle like this. But she still felt terrible hearing it. She felt terrible for Guan Ying. Guan Ying waited too long for this opportunity. She had worked hard for so long, but right at this crucial moment, she was so severely injured. Now, her mother was still lying in another ward. She covered her face and would¡¯ve preferred it if Guan Ying didn¡¯t save her. It didn¡¯t matter to her if she was hospitalized and lost this opportunity. ¡°Changqing...¡± Fu Yu held her shoulder. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, can I bother you with a favor?¡± Changqing said softly, ¡°When Guan Ying wakes up, tell her what you told me once again. She¡¯ll be at more ease with a promise from you.¡± Fu Yu watched her for a while before slowly nodding. ¡°Shall I apany you to wash your hands and face?¡± Changqing lowered her head and only noticed now that the blood on her face hadn¡¯t been washed off. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± There was a private toilet in the VIP ward. Changqing walked in and turned on the tap, washing her hands and face with warm water. When she came out, an elegant silhouette wearing a white coat was watching Guan Ying, who was in bed with his back facing her. Fu Yu had a straight face. When he saw Changqinging out, heughed coldly. ¡°Dr. Song, are you here to visit your ex-girlfriend?¡± ¡°Fu Yu...¡± Changqing began to get nervous, afraid Guan Ying would hear him when she woke up. She quickly walked over to Song Chuyi¡¯s side and asked him anxiously, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Could he really be here to see Guan Ying? If he was, she wouldn¡¯t stop him. Guan Ying would be very happy to see him when she woke up. Changqing¡¯s expression was slightly deste. ¡°... I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Song Chuyi suddenly pulled her towards the door of the ward. Fu Yu took one big step in front of them and blocked their path. Song Chuyi¡¯s refined and handsome face sank. ¡°Fu Yu, move out of the way. We have something to talk about as husband and wife.¡± The simple term ¡°husband and wife¡± was like a sharp arrow that shot Fu Yu in his heart, making it hurt unbearably, but he didn¡¯t want to let Song Chuyi take Changqing away right before his eyes just like that. Both were deadlocked. Changqing looked at Song Chuyi then at Fu Yu. Suddenly, Guan Ying¡¯s moan came from behind. Changqing felt flustered and subconsciously pushed Song Chuyi away quickly. Song Chuyi frowned and turned to look at her. Changqing walked towards Guan Ying evasively. ¡°Xiaoying, you¡¯re awake?¡± Changqing waved her hands before her eyes. Guan Ying¡¯s eyshes moved and her eyes opened strenuously. The corners of her lips moved. ¡°Changqing...¡± her head turned slightly and when she saw Song Chuyi and Fu Yu at the side, she was astounded. ¡°CEO Fu, Chuyi...¡± She tried to sit up with much effort and felt a sudden pain in her chest. ¡°Stay still.¡± Changqing was anxious. ¡°The doctor said you have a fracture in your chest.¡± ¡°Fracture?¡± Guan Ying¡¯s pale lips moved and she suddenly turned to look at Fu Yu. ¡°Then the production team...¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to film for now,¡± Fu Yu said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. After you recover, I¡¯ll arrange for you to take other dramas and they¡¯ll all be female lead roles.¡± There was distress in her eyes. ¡°CEO Fu is implying that... My role as the female lead has to be given to someone else?¡± ¡°At the moment... that¡¯s the only solution.¡± Fu Yu gazed at her lightly without much change in emotion. Guan Ying gripped onto the corner of the nket tightly, not moving and not saying another word. Changqing looked at her with understanding. Every time she encountered a setback, Guan Ying would always have this expression. She cried out in self-reproach, ¡°Sorry, Xiaoying. If it wasn¡¯t to save me, you wouldn¡¯t have been stepped on by the horse.¡± Song Chuyi was startled and couldn¡¯t help but take a nce at Guan Ying and saw her fighting back her tears,forting Changqing. ¡°At that time... it was subconscious and I didn¡¯t think much about it. Forget it¡ªnow that things have turned out this way, don¡¯t think about it too much.¡± However, she didn¡¯t know that the more she said it that way, the more uneasy Changqing felt. Fu Yu took a step forward at this moment and said softly, ¡°Changqing, let¡¯s go first. Let Guan Ying and Dr. Song talk for a while.¡± Changqing was in a daze and seeing that Guan Ying didn¡¯t oppose, she suddenly understood. Guan Ying also wanted to have some time alone with Song Chuyi. If this was the past, she might not be able to do it, but now she was facing Guan Ying, who pushed her away in the nick of time when she was facing a life and death situation. ¡°Fu Yu...¡± Song Chuyi frowned angrily and looked towards Changqing. Changqing hung her head low from start till the end and allowed Fu Yu to pull her out of the ward mechanically. Song Chuyi¡¯s expression slowly became cold and gloomy. ¡°Chuyi, are you here to visit me?¡± Guan Ying looked at him, trying to control herself but at thest word, her eyes and nose turned red. ¡°I¡¯m really happy I saw you the moment I woke up.¡± Song Chuyi opened his mouth with a distant gaze and finally became a little powerless. ¡°Alright, rest well. It¡¯is still my working hours. I¡¯ll get going first.¡± ¡°Wait, Chuyi...¡± Guan Ying reached out towards him anxiously, trying hard to grab on to the corner of his shirt but didn¡¯t manage to touch it and instead, fell off the bed. Song Chuyi turned back and his face changed, quickly carrying her up and he said with a straight face, ¡°Are you mad?¡± Guan Ying only clutched onto his white coat tightly, her forehead and features so pale that she couldn¡¯t say a single word. Her eyes hurt so much that they flipped and looked as though she could barely breathe. Song Chuyi put her onto the bed but she still didn¡¯t let go. He could only reach out to press the bell on the side and after the thoracic doctor rushed over, he anaesthetized her regionally and proceeded to reset her dislocated ribs. Throughout the entire procedure, even though Guan Ying was unconscious, she never released her hold on Song Chuyi. The thoracic doctor also felt a little awkward when he saw this scene. ¡°Dr. Song, this Miss Guan is your friend. You must remind her not to move around randomly. It takes a hundred days to recover from a serious injury. If she were to do this again, it would be difficult to recover even in 200 days.¡± ¡°My apologies to trouble you again, Dr. Wang,¡± Song Chuyi said in an apologetic tone, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to let your nurse take care of her. I still have things to do in my department.¡± He took the unconscious Guan Ying¡¯s hand away and turned to leave. In Fu Yu¡¯s car. Changqing didn¡¯t say a word from the moment she got into the car and had been in a daze. When she finally came back to her senses from the emergency, she found herself on an unfamiliar road in a mountainous area. ¡°Where is this...¡± Changqing was astounded, quickly sitting up straight. ¡°You hadn¡¯t eaten much for the entire day today, and I remembered there was a pretty good private gourmet restaurant nearby and wanted to bring you there to try,¡± Fu Yu said. Changqing felt tired and frustrated. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to take me home? I¡¯m not in the mood at all.¡± ¡°You¡¯d only feel more terrible if you went home now,¡± Fu Yu¡¯s gentle gaze was overflowing with deep concern. ¡°Listen to me, go eat some good food, look at the beautiful scenery and I¡¯ll take you to visit Momter. My mom is recuperating nearby. She¡¯s been missing you and told me many times to bring you over but you¡¯ve been busytely so I didn¡¯t ask you. I¡¯m busy with work and don¡¯t have much time, and you don¡¯t know how bored and lonely my mom is usually.¡± Thinking of Shen Lu, Changqing felt suffocated in her heart. Indeed, she hadn¡¯t visited Shen Lu for a long time. Now that Fu Yu asked, she would feel embarrassed to reject him no matter how unwilling she was. More than 10 minutester, they arrived at that private gourmet restaurant Fu Yu mentioned. The restaurant was located by the side of a blueke mid-way up the mountain, surrounded by mountain peaks. The scenery was beautiful. It was the first time Changqing came to a ce like this. If this was in the past, she would definitely be happy, but today, she really couldn¡¯t bring her spirits up and when she was eating at the table full of delicacies, all that was in her mind was the gaze Song Chuyi gave her when she left the ward. What was he doing now? Apanying Guan Ying? Would he be angry at her? Changqing felt frustrated. She usually got hungry easily but she didn¡¯t have any appetite today and as it happened, Fu Yu kept helping her do the dishes. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, stop getting food for me, I can¡¯t finish it,¡± Changqing grumbled and pouted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you eat some.¡± Fu Yu moved some rice and sides from her bowl into his own. Although they often acted like this when they were young, now that they were grown up, Changqing felt a little unused to it. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, I know how you feel about me, but I really...¡± ¡°Changqing, Guan Ying risked her life to save you like that. Can you get past your conscience to be with Song Chuyi peacefully?¡± Fu Yu¡¯s dark pupils suddenly looked straight at her. Changqing froze. Her heart felt as though it was squeezed tightly with a hand. She didn¡¯t say a single word for a while. Fu Yu muttered while eating, ¡°Honestly, I really didn¡¯t think Guan Ying would risk her life to save you. In the past, you said she was your good friend but I always thought she had other motives. Now I see it¡ªshe¡¯s sincerely your friend.¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± Changqing lowered her head, looking at the rice grains in her bowl, murmuring nkly. In the same situation, if she was Guan Ying, she might not have been able to do what Guan Ying did, because she was so afraid her limbs had dominated the whole of her. No matter what feelings Guan Ying had towards Song Chuyi at the moment, she needed him at the very least... After the meal, Fu Yu brought her to the countryside vi where Shen Lu was staying. On the way, the weather was dark and gloomy. When they reached the vi, Shen Lu was pushed out by the nurse in a wheelchair. When she saw Changqing, she was beaming with joy. ¡°You¡¯re finally here to visit me.¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been too busytely.¡± Changqing saw that Shen Lu¡¯splexion looked better and felt moreforted inside. She looked around this vi and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, no wonder you recovered so quickly. The scenery around here is so beautiful. You must have been leading the life of an immortal.¡± ¡°Aye, I¡¯m just as lonely as an immortal.¡± Shen Lu sighed. She pointed to the nurse behind her. ¡°Everyday, it¡¯s just me facing her, and her facing me. If there weren¡¯t any other people around, I would¡¯ve be a statue.¡± Chapter 113 - Just Happen To Let Them Have Their Own World

Chapter 113: Just Happen To Let Them Have Their Own World

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Yu looked apologetic. ¡°I also wanted to spend time with you, but there are too many things going ontely.¡± Shen Lu ignored him, holding Changqing¡¯s hand while entering the vi. ¡°Changqing, this ce actually isn¡¯t very far from the city square. You cane over and have a meal when you have nothing to do in the future.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Changqing nodded obediently. Shen Lu kept pulling her around to chat and didn¡¯t about her marriage at all, making Changqing feel uneasy, not knowing whether Shen Lu knew about her marriage or not. When evening came, Shen Lu made her stay for dinner and Changqing couldn¡¯t object. At night, Fu Yu cooked himself. Changqing used this time to give Guan Ying a call and after a long while, she finally heard Guan Ying¡¯s voice. ¡°Xiaoying, has the nurse delivered your dinner?¡± Changqing asked. ¡°I¡¯m eating right now.¡± Guan Ying¡¯s voice was still very weak but it was much better than before. ¡°But it was Chuyi who got someone to send it over.¡± ¡°... Oh.¡± Changqing only heard herself spit out a few words with much difficulty after a long while. ¡°That¡¯s good...¡± It looked like she thought too much. Her departure just happened to allow them to live in their own world and Song Chuyi could also take better care of her. ¡°Yeah,¡± Guan Ying said, ¡°Chuyi said that in these next few days when I can¡¯t move, he¡¯ll visit my Mom often and I was reassured.¡± ¡°Then about the production team...¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be done. I¡¯m not that important yet to make the entire production team pause filming for such a long time; I have at least that little self-awareness.¡± Guan Ying smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be off. Chuyi is here.¡± On the balcony. Changqing lowered her head, staring at her phone. The phone call ended, but her mind was filled with Guan Ying¡¯s words: Chuyi is here... It was 6.40 pm in Beijing time. He should¡¯ve gotten off from work. He didn¡¯t go home but went to visit Guan Ying first. Changqing suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. She really was the most useless person in this world. He was undoubtedly her husband, yet she didn¡¯t have the courage to make him stay by her side. Am I going to lose him? Outside, rain droplets suddenly start falling on the ss window. ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily,¡± Shen Lu came to her side, holding on to her hand gently. ¡°Why¡¯s your hand so cold?¡± ¡°Maybe it is a little cold,¡± Changqing said while looking down. ¡°That¡¯s true. The weather¡¯s been erratic these days.¡± In the ward, Song Chuyi removed his white coat, wearing a pair of long, ck trousers and a shirt. He stood tall and upright, looking detached. The nurse who was feeding Guan Ying was in a daze upon seeing him and even Guan Ying herself inexplicably lost her senses. These past few days, she often filmed with the male lead, Ke Yongyuan, and his appearance could be considered one of the tops in the entertainment industry¡¯s new generation. She should¡¯ve been immune to good-looking men, but when she saw Song Chuyi, she felt that he wasn¡¯t simply just good-looking. Every inch of his features seemed to exude a sense of nobility. He was young yet mature,posed but not aloof. Why was she not attentive to realize all this in the past? When did she start to despise him for being just a doctor who wasn¡¯t good enough, hence slowly magnifying all his faults? However, it was only when she really lost him that she slowly thought fondly of his strengths. ¡°Chuyi, did you get off work already?¡± Guan Ying asked with a paleplexion, ¡°Did you visit my Mom? How was she?¡± ¡°Not bad, she¡¯s just a little worried for you.¡± Song Chuyi nced at the fruit and flowers on her table. There was quite a big pile, but the hospital staff told him in the afternoon that she had no visits from her rtives. It seemed like they were all just an act put on by celebrities from the entertainment industry, who left after dropping by. ¡°I¡¯m really not a good daughter. I brought her over initially because I wanted to let her enjoy life.¡± Guan Ying¡¯s tears started to well up in her eyes but she forced them back. ¡°Have you thought about telling your father and brother about your mom and your conditions?¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°No matter what, it would be best to have a family member by your side when something like this happens.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Guan Ying shook her head. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t take care of me and my mom at all and might even snatch our bank cards while we¡¯re still immobile. I¡¯m still fine. Chuyi, help me keep a lookout for my mom in these next few days. I¡¯m afraid my brother and dad will find us here. I still had the ability to protect my mom before, but now that I¡¯m in this state... I know I betrayed you, and I don¡¯t hope for your forgiveness, but other than you, I really don¡¯t know who I should ask for help. Although I have friends, they¡¯re usually busy with their work.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s gaze paused slightly. He said after a short while, ¡°... I¡¯ll do my best, but I¡¯m helping you because you¡¯re a patient and besides, you¡¯re a patient in a special situation. I hope you don¡¯t think too much about anything else.¡± ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Guan Ying wiped away the tears that fell down, smiling and saying gratefully, ¡°Chuyi, I only hate myself for missing out on such a wonderful you due to my personal interests in the past, honestly.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t say anything else. After he left the hospital, he returned home and just as he thought, there was no one at home. After he finished the dinner prepared by Auntie Wang at home, he brought Robben to the Yan Family. Yan Lei was still out socializing and Auntie Zhang made him a cup of tea. She said, ¡°Why did youe back alone today? Where¡¯s Changqing?¡± Song Chuyi seemed to be astounded and said, ¡°I thought she came back.¡± ¡°No.¡± Auntie Zhang seemed to have detected something amiss. ¡°Did the two of you quarrel again?¡± Song Chuyi shook his head and stood up. ¡°Then I should get back.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you give her a call? Otherwise, I could tell her you dropped byter when shees over,¡± Auntie Zhang said worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Song Chuyi lifted his lips. When he left, Auntie Zhang quickly gave Changqing a call. Changqing just finished dinner and was watching a variety show she was on with Shen Lu. ¡°Changqing, did you have a fight with Mr. Song? He came by just now and left again and said he thought you were here. Why didn¡¯t you give him a call if you¡¯re noting back to eat?¡± Auntie Zhang said with a slightly reproachful tone. ¡°I... I forgot.¡± Chuyi didn¡¯t think Song Chuyi would look for her at the Yan¡¯s and suddenly felt a mixture of emotions. She felt a little forlorn yet she also detected some sweetness. ¡°What else did he say?¡± ¡°Nothing else,¡± Auntie Zhang said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any socializing to do,e home earlier, understand?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing hung up, her eyes reflected with disappointment. Fu Yu brought out a te of cut fruit from the kitchen. Changqing looked up and said, ¡°Brother Fu Yu, take me back.¡± ¡°Changqing, it¡¯s raining heavily outside and the visibility is low. It¡¯s not safe,¡± Shen Lu said sincerely, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush. You can leave when the rain has stopped for a while.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s raining cats and dogs. Have some fruit first.¡± Fu Yu picked up a piece of pineapple and passed it to her with a smile. Changqing ate a small piece and touched her phone absent-mindedly. Perhaps Song Chuyi might call a whileter. In the end, she waited for a long time but he didn¡¯t call. The rain hadn¡¯t stopped even at nine. Shen Lu advised her again, ¡°It looks like the rain won¡¯t stop tonight. It¡¯s really unsafe to go back like this, especially in this area where there are a lot of mountainous roads. Changqing, why don¡¯t you sleep here tonight and allow Fu Yu to take you back earlier tomorrow morning? Tonight, you¡¯ll sleep with me. I remember you used to love letting me hug you to sleep while telling you a bedtime story in the past.¡± Under the warm light, Shen Lu¡¯s gentle look seemed to ovep with the image of the mother Changqing longed for in her memory. Changqing was a little nostalgic and nodded after hesitating for a while. Lakeview Residence. Early next morning, Song Chuyi realized the door to Changqing¡¯s room was shut when he went out for his morning run. He walked over and opened the door. The sheets were neat, just like how they were when she left yesterday morning. Robben walked over to his feet and wagged his tail, looking up at him with a face full of bewilderment as though he didn¡¯t understand why the mistress of the house hadn¡¯te backst night. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a run.¡± Song Chuyi led him towards the door. After the run, Auntie Wang had finished preparing breakfast. Song Chuyi poured a cup of milk and the phone on the table vibrated twice. He ignored it. After a while, a phone call came in. It was from Song Chng. His voice was deep. ¡°Did you see the message I sent you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m eating breakfast,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°Your wife didn¡¯t return home the entire night and you¡¯re still in the mood for breakfast?¡± Song Chngughed coldly. ¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll mess around outside?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. ¡°Bro, can you not... make your words sound so harsh every time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not harsh. It¡¯s the woman you¡¯ve found who is unreliable,¡± Song Chng said in a deep tone. ¡°Take a look at what I sent you. I didn¡¯t send someone to tail her on purpose, but I just asked the paparazzi to give me all first-hand news of Yan Changqing. I did all this because I was afraid she would get into scandals and disgrace our Song Family. You were so certain, but what I was worried about still happened. Last night, there was a reporter who got a photo of her staying at Fu Yu¡¯s vi for the entire night.¡± Song Chuyi pinched his be and stood up. Song Chng said, ¡°Last time it was Guan Ying, now it¡¯s Yan Changqing. If I wasn¡¯t clear about the reason you married her, I wouldn¡¯t have let them off at all and neither would I have let Fu Yu off. Do you think he can bully the Song Family as he pleases like this? I advise you to get a divorce sooner. Chuyi, you have to be responsible for your life.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make decisions for my own life. I¡¯ll do as I please.¡± Song Chuyi flew into a rage from the humiliation. ¡°You, on the other hand¡ªyou don¡¯t even dare to fight for what you want. What right do you have to criticize me?¡± He hung up the call and ¡°smacked¡± the phone on the table. Auntie Wang, who happened to be mopping the floor, got a scare and snuck a peek at him. It was a rare ¡°overcast¡± sight. Song Chuyi took a deep breath and after a while, he picked up the phone again and looked at the images sent by Song Chng. The first was a photo of her eating with Fu Yu by ake. Fu Yu was eating rice from her bowl. Very well. The two were sharing a bowl of rice already. The second photo was her eating dinner with Fu Yu and Shen Lu. Fu Yu was even helping her to the dishes. In the third photo, she was in Fu Yu¡¯s car, leaving the vi together. Great. Away from home the entire night. Not a single call, precisely because she was at Fu Yu¡¯s house. What did she say about liking Fu Yu in the past? It was all a lie. Yesterday when Fu Yu pulled her away, she didn¡¯t even make a sound. He was really too stupid to think that just because her hymen was still intact, she would be loyal in their marriage. There was someone in her heart and no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t change that. Chapter 114 - Your Wife Was With Fu Yu The Entire Night

Chapter 114: Your Wife Was With Fu Yu The Entire Night

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Perhaps he should really think about whether this marriage was worth sustaining. Or perhaps, he was wrong from the start. Song Chuyi reclined on the couch. The whole morning, Robbeny by his feet and for a long time, he didn¡¯t see his master move. Around nine in the morning, a Porsche arrived at the hospital. Changqing undid the seatbelt. ¡°Just stop here.¡± However, Fu Yu was in no rush to stop and instead, he tried to find a parking spot slowly. ¡°I still have to visit Guan Ying too. She is, after all, an artiste in mypany.¡± Changqing frowned. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, why don¡¯t we head up separately? There should still be reporters at the hospital today. I don¡¯t want to create unnecessary trouble.¡± Fu Yu smiled and agreed. Changqing got off and walked carefully all the way. When she entered the hospitalization department, a young nurse beside her suddenly called out ¡°Dr. Song¡± towards her back. She felt a shiver down her spine and hesitated for quite a long while before mustering the courage to look back. She saw that it was a small and skinny male doctor walking towards that nurse. It wasn¡¯t him. He really wasn¡¯t the only one with the family name ¡°Song.¡± Outside the ward, Changqing was about to knock when suddenly, she heard Xue Gao¡¯s angry voice from inside. ¡°... Great, the decision to switch you out of the role of the female lead was just made yesterday and it wasn¡¯t snatched away by Zhao Zhu today. When thepany chose you as the female lead, Meng Peng was already very jealous but you had to be so disappointing. I told you to stay away from that Yan Changqing but you refused to listen and even blocked her. If you want to be a heroine, don¡¯t be an actress. CEO Fu has currently promised to give you the lead role of a new drama after three months but out of 10 television dramas these days, eight of them flunk.¡±Fall In Love Before Dawn¡¯ is a drama with high production costs and investments. On top of that, Northern City¡¯s best broadcasting station is such a good tform for publicity. It¡¯s long gotten popr, even though it hasn¡¯t aired.¡± ¡°These days, several pretty good variety shows have invited you to join on and off. The team has already prepared a n for you and it¡¯s just a matter of time before you get famous, but you don¡¯t know how to cherish it. Just this morning, the program that invited you before said they found a suitable candidate for the variety show. You missed a chance to make it big, but your good sister, even though she¡¯s only the second female lead, will be way more famous than you when the show airs.¡± ¡°You were worse than her in the past, and in the future, you¡¯ll be even worse.¡± Xue Gao walked out angrily after saying that and when he saw Changqing standing at the door, his gloomyplexion improved but he didn¡¯t greet her and walked past her with a cold face. Changqing stood nkly at the door until someone slowly patted her from behind. Fu Yu walked to her side. ¡°Why are you still not going in?¡± ¡°... I¡¯m going to.¡± Changqing forced out a smile and walked into the ward. On the pale sheets, Guan Ying stared nkly at the ceiling, her face streaming with tears. After hearing movement, she quickly turned her face and wiped the tears away with the tips of her fingers and in a few seconds, she was wearing a smile. ¡°Xiaoying, are you feeling better today?¡± Changqing ced the fresh flowers she brought on the table and saw there was a small wet patch on the pillow. She felt very ufortable inside. ¡°I still can¡¯t move,¡± Guan Yingughed hoarsely and said to Fu Yu, ¡°CEO Fu, what a coincidence¨Cyou actually came with Changqing.¡± A hint of awkwardness shed past Changqing¡¯s face. Fu Yu watched her with a slight smile. ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence.¡± Guan Ying teased, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be the artiste that CEO Fu will have to take care of the most at thepany. My boss came to visit twice while I¡¯ve been hospitalized.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do,¡± Fu Yu said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else right now. When you get better, thepany¡¯s team will n a custom route to stardom for you again. You have a very good image, and on top of that, you have good acting skills, so you can be popr. Yesterday, Director Su told me many times that it was such a pity.¡± ¡°Mm, with CEO Fu¡¯s words, I feel assured.¡± Guan Ying smiled slightly. Fu Yu was very satisfied. This was a very smart woman. The three chatted for a while until Fu Yu received a call from thepany before he left. When he left, the atmosphere in the ward became lighter. Guan Ying smiled and said, ¡°Was it really a coincidence that you two met and came together?¡± ¡°Xiaoying, it¡¯s impossible between me and him.¡± Changqing sighed. She peeled off the skin of a pear, Guan Ying¡¯s favorite fruit. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like someone else?¡± Guan Ying suddenly asked. Changqing was silent for a while and denied it. ¡°No.¡± Guan Ying turned to look out the window. ¡°Actually, he said he would wait for me to recover and bring me to fame again all because of you. Otherwise, someone like me would never be worth it...¡± ¡°Xiaoying...¡± Changqing cut her off, saying word for word, ¡°No matter if you be popr in the future or not, in any case, if I have an apple, I¡¯d share half with you. We¡¯re good friends who share everything.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Guan Ying looked at the pear in her hand. At that moment, she was touched. However, she thought that in no time at all, their friendship would be split apart just like this pear... In the long hallway in Area C of the hospital, Song Chuyi was conversing softly with Dr. Xin while walking towards the outpatient department when he saw Fu Yu walking towards them from afar, d in ck from head to toe, looking unhurried. ¡°That looks like Shang Wei¡¯s CEO Fu,¡± Dr. Xin also recognized him. ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi took a look at Area E, the hospitalization department behind Fu Yu. Guan Ying was staying on that side. ¡°Dr. Song, Dr. Xin, looks like you aren¡¯t busy today,¡± Fu Yu¡¯s usual cold expression had a hidden hint of joy today. Song Chuyi lifted his thin and cold lips up, and Dr. Xin said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re prepared to go to the outpatient department. CEO Fu is here because...¡± ¡°To see a friend off while she visits a patient.¡± Fu Yu raised the corners of his eyes, and the corners of his lips hid a smile. ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Dr. Xin didn¡¯t notice the expression of the person beside him and said in a joking way, ¡°Looks like CEO Fu is in quite a good mood.¡± Fu Yu was silent, only widening that hidden smile. Song Chuyi squinted his eyes slightly and said to Dr. Xin, ¡°You head over first. I still have some private matters to discuss with CEO Fu.¡± ¡°Alright, then head over quickly.¡± Dr. Xin left first tactfully. Fu Yu took a look at Dr. Xin¡¯s disappearing figure. ¡°Dr. Song, do we have any private matters to talk about?¡± ¡°What do you think? My wife for example.¡± Song Chuyi lifted his chin slightly, his apathetic face emitting a sense of coldness. ¡°Fu Yu, there are some actions that I would advise you to stop before you go too far. Forget about the matter of you snatching Guan Ying away, but now you¡¯reing for Changqing again. Do you really think that I, Song Chuyi, can be toyed by you as you want? Let me tell you¨Cwhen I, Song Chuyi, am still around Northern City, you¡¯re still at some unknown ce. I gave in to you time and again not because I¡¯m afraid of you but because I don¡¯t want to create more issues.¡± ¡°I understand that very well,¡± Fu Yu said flippantly, ¡°However, the matters of the heart are all about both parties being willing. Dr. Song, you should know better than anyone the reason why Changqing got married to you. If the Yan Family didn¡¯t happen to be financially tight and your Song Family had money, Changqing would¡¯ve never gotten married to you. To tell you the truth, Changqing and I liked each other since we were young. She even confessed to me once but at that time... because both our families had someplicated entanglements, I had no choice but to go overseas with my family. Now that I¡¯m back and Changqing also knows about these entanglements from the past, she actually also wishes very much to return to my side and only felt it wasn¡¯t nice to leave you suddenly because the Song Family helped the Yan Family.¡± ¡°She also told me your father and grandma treat her very well. She feels that bringing up a divorce would let them down.¡± The weather today was still gloomy, but Song Chuyi knew his face definitely looked worse than the weather. He, Song Chuyi, could also be considered God¡¯s favored one. However, he had to run into this Fu Yu. If this was in the past, he would¡¯ve just left Fu Yu disabled. But right now... He felt deeply powerless. All these days, he treated Changqing not very well but at least it wasn¡¯t bad. He never thought that this was what she actually thought. He took in a deep breath and suddenlyughed coldly, ¡°Sure, you like Yan Changqing but as long as I don¡¯t divorce her, you¡¯ll always be the third party and you will never be able to be together legitimately.¡± He saw that Fu Yu¡¯s rxed and joyous gaze was suddenly shrouded with haze and he felt a little better. Song Chuyi took a step forward. His thin lips curled into a ruminating curve. ¡°Only, I wonder how CEO Fu would feel when your woman is moaning under me. So what if she doesn¡¯t like me? Her body likes me a lot.¡± Fu Yu suddenly felt a pain in his chest as though fresh blood was flowing out. He tried hard to control himself but his hand was trembling violently. ¡°Only, Changqing¡¯s stamina is really bad so every night, she can¡¯t make it past two or three times,¡± Song Chuyi smiled. Fu Yu grabbed onto his white coat suddenly. The veins on the back of his hands were popping out. Song Chuyi watched him calmly. ¡°CEO Fu, don¡¯t make trouble on my turf, understand? There are security officers everywhere and there are reporters walking around up front.¡± Fu Yu wanted to punch him but could only hold it in. Song Chuyi peeled his hands off lightly and said with a smile, ¡°The exit of the hospital is over there. Take care, CEO Fu.¡± ¡°Song Chuyi, in any case, think through it well by yourself. What¡¯s the point of holding on to a woman who doesn¡¯t like you? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never be able to experience the feeling of a connection between the body and the soul.¡± Fu Yuughed coldly and stepped away. Rage boiled in Song Chuyi¡¯s chest and he stared at an evergreen tree visible through a window at the end of the long hallway without moving. The entire afternoon, Changqing kept Guan Yingpany in the ward. When Dr. Wang came over to perform a checkup on her, Guan Ying asked seemingly casually, ¡°Is Dr. Song very busy today?¡± Changqing¡¯s heart was lifted up as she listened on nervously. ¡°Why, were you looking forward to Dr. Song¡¯s visit?¡± Dr. Wang teased, ¡°Dr. Song is treating patients in the outpatient department today and should be very busy.¡± Guan Ying was slightly disappointed. Changqing also felt disappointed inside. There hadn¡¯t been a single call from Song Chuyi since yesterday. She did think of calling him but didn¡¯t dare to. Changqing left only after having lunch with Guan Ying. All along her route out of the hospital, she looked around but didn¡¯t even see Song Chuyi. Actually, the hospital was very big and sometimes it was very difficult to run into someone. At night, she hesitated for a long time before returning to Lakeview Residence. There was no one at home. Auntie Wang wasn¡¯t around and neither was Robben. Changqing hadn¡¯t encountered this house feeling this empty in a very long time. In the short span of two days, many things seemed to have changed. She was hungry and searched for some snacks at home to fill herself up. Chapter 115 - An Expression Of So Much Wrath

Chapter 115: An Expression Of So Much Wrath

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When it was almost 10 o¡¯clock, she picked up her phone again and found Song Chuyi¡¯s number. She called and hung up repeatedly but atst, she let the phone ring. After ringing for more than 40 seconds, the screen indicated that the call went through. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± His cold voice came from the other side. Changqing¡¯s hands were sweating from nervousness. She bit her lower lip. ¡°When are you...ing back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the Song¡¯s today; I won¡¯t be back to sleep,¡± He said lightly, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, go back to the Yan¡¯s to sleep.¡± Inexplicably, the uneasiness in Changqing¡¯s heart suddenly spread. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll be on the night shift tomorrow night, so I won¡¯t be back to sleep either...¡± After he finished, he paused for two seconds and hung up. Upon hearing the beeping sound, Changqing was in a daze. No matter how slow she was, she could also detect something was wrong. Was he angry at her? Or was it after this incident of Guan Ying saving her that he saw Guan Ying¡¯s good side again? Honestly, if she was in his shoes yesterday, she would be very angry too. At that moment, she realized it was easy if a man wanted to be nice to you, but it was equally easy if he wanted to treat you coldly. In the room that was so frighteningly quiet, Changqing decided to drive back to the Yan¡¯s. She was afraid to be alone. The next day, ¡°Challenge to the End¡± had a new program recording. At night, Changqing had supper with the guests until veryte and she still returned to the Yan¡¯s to sleep. The second day, she went to the vineyard to re-shoot the parts with the female lead. The female lead, Zhao Zhu, wasn¡¯t easy to get along with. Luckily, there weren¡¯t many parts that Changqing had to re-shoot. After two days of rocky shooting, she went back to Northern City and rushed to the hospital to visit Guan Ying that very day. However, when she reached the door of Guan Ying¡¯s ward, she heard crying and noiseing from inside. There were a few nosy nurses standing at the door of the ward to watch the show. Changqing rushed over in a little jog. In the ward, a middle-aged man with a cigarette in his mouth lifted Lu Ping by her thin arm as though he was picking a little chick up, warning, ¡°My patience is limited; you better f*cking tell me where you put your bank card.¡± Lu Ping cried and howled hysterically, ¡°Why should I give it to you? So that you can gamble and buy lottery tickets? Guan Hongxin, can you be more humane? Can¡¯t you see that our daughter and I are both still hospitalized? You ask for money the moment you open your mouth. Let me tell you¨Cif you want money, I have none. If you want my life, I have one.¡± ¡°You still want me to take care of you? Did you think this would all end if you two, mother and daughter bitches, escaped to Northern City behind my back? She really thinks she¡¯s a celebrity after appearing in some television shows. She¡¯s just my money-making tool. Without me, she wouldn¡¯t even have been born. If you don¡¯t give me money, believe it or not, I¡¯ll go out there and tell the reporters and media that she¡¯s ungrateful, not even willing to acknowledge her birth father,¡± Guan Hongxin pushed Lu Ping to the ground forcefully. ¡°Mom...¡± Guan Ying twitched anxiously on the bed. Changqing quickly rushed over and helped Lu Ping up, ring angrily at Guan Hongxin. ¡°How could there be a father like you on this earth? Let me warn you¨Cdon¡¯t try to be too forceful here. The media outside aren¡¯t blind either. There are other people in the ward too, so they can just make some recordings and we¡¯ll all know what kind of person you are.¡± ¡°Aye, who are you?¡± A youngd in his twenties came up and pushed Changqing, pointing at her head and said, ¡°When is it your turn as an outsider to get involved in our family matters?¡± ¡°Guan Xi, just try touching her,¡± Guan Ying howled anxiously, ¡°Her Dad is a big boss in Northern City. If you harm her, I think you won¡¯t even be able to walk out of Northern City.¡± Guan Xi had always been the kind to bully the weak and fear the strong. Upon hearing Guan Ying¡¯s words, he hesitated in his motions. ¡°Who¡¯s creating trouble here?¡± At that moment, Song Chuyi walked in with two security officers through the door. He had an apathetic look. Changqing hadn¡¯t seen him in days and was in a daze. Guan Hongxin took a step forward and mocked, ¡°Yo, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re my daughter¡¯s ex-doctor boyfriend? Aye, you must be quite rich to be able to work in a ce like this, right?¡± ¡°Guan Hongxin, enough. I already broke up with him.¡± Guan Ying looked at him with a pleading face. Song Chuyi¡¯s face seemed as though it was frozen. He turned and nced meaningfully at the security officer behind him. The ward door behind him was immediately shut. He took off his white coat and suddenly punched Guan Hongxin in the face. Who knew how forceful that blow was? Guan Hongxin, who had a considerable build, staggered from that punch and almost fell. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor yet you dare to hit someone? Do you believe I¡¯ll sue you until you can¡¯t even work at this hospital?¡± Guan Xi rushed up and wanted to help but he wasn¡¯t even close when he was grabbed by the two security officers. Song Chuyi walked towards Guan Hongxin with his long legs and while walking, he rolled up his sleeves andughed coldly. ¡°Just one punch and you can¡¯t stand properly. Weren¡¯t you quite overbearing just now?¡± Guan Hongxin clenched his teeth and pounced at him. Song Chuyi kicked his abdomen and went up, dragging him up by his cor to the toilet. Despite that 1.8 meter build, it looked just as though Song Chuyi was picking up a chick in his hands. Changqing was absolutely bbergasted. The Song Chuyi she usually saw was gentle and refined. She didn¡¯t think he would be so ruthless when he fought. She followed over with small steps and was stupefied from the sight. In the basin of the toilet, Song Chuyi pressed Guan Hongxin¡¯s head down forcefully and water was running from the tap onto Guan Hongxin¡¯s head. In no time, the basin¡¯s water had covered his ears. Guan Hongxin was squirming with pain in the water. Lu Ping was also frightened and her legs went limp, quickly going up to persuade him, ¡°Dr. Song, that¡¯s enough. If this goes on, you¡¯ll take his life.¡± ¡°Auntie, if you don¡¯t give people like him some lessons, he¡¯ll never know how it feels to be scared.¡± Song Chuyi pulled Guan Hongxin¡¯s head up and pressed it back into the water. He bent down and his cold lips didn¡¯t have the slightest warmth. ¡°What are you? Coming over to the hospital to y the tyrant... In Northern City, if I want to kill someone, it¡¯s as easy as killing an ant. However, a scumbag like you is worse than an ant. You don¡¯t even care about your wife or child and only know how to gamble. Even a beast is better than you.¡± After saying that, he pulled Guan Hongxin¡¯s head out and let him go. Guan Hongxin¡¯s eyes flipped over and he slid to the floor, spitting water out of his mouth non-stop. Song Chuyi kicked him with his shoes and asked, ¡°You dare to create trouble in Northern City?¡± Guan Hongxin shook his head while gasping for air. ¡°You better stay as far as possible away from these two; scram back to your house. If I see you still in Northern City tomorrow, I¡¯ll kill you without you figuring out how.¡± Song Chuyi ced his hands in his pockets, giving an order as though he was a mighty god while looking down on Guan Hongxin. ¡°If you like to gamble, earn your own money. Even if she¡¯s your birth child, she has no obligation to be your ve.¡± Guan Hongxin nodded vigorously. Song Chuyi turned away and said softly, ¡°Get lost.¡± Guan Hongxin mbered and crawled, pulling his son as they escaped out of the ward. It was just a matter of a few minutes and Lu Ping, Guan Ying and Changqing were all in so much shock as though they didn¡¯t recognize him. After a short while, Guan Ying returned to her senses, crying gratefully, ¡°Chuyi, thank you so much. Without you, my Mom and I wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.¡± ¡°They were rough with my patients. All I did was take responsibility for my patients.¡± Song Chuyi put his white coat back on and turned to walk towards Changqing. Changqing was so nervous that her heart nearly stopped until he stopped in front of her, bending down to check the injury on Lu Ping¡¯s head. He said, ¡°Auntie, are you feeling difort anywhere?¡± Lu Ping looked at her arm. It was grazed when she was pushed earlier. Song Chuyi beckoned a nurse at the door. ¡°You send her back and treat the wound.¡± ¡°Dr. Song, you really are our benefactor.¡± Lu Ping staggered away after thanking him profusely. Guan Ying watched Lu Ping¡¯s back and felt a sourness in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m too useless; I can¡¯t even protect my Mom even after they came all the way here to bully her.¡± ¡°Xiaoying, don¡¯t be too upset. I¡¯ll hire a few bodyguards for you, protecting you 24/7.¡± Changqing was so upset that her blood was boiling. ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it for myself, I never would¡¯ve believed there could be such a scumbag father and brother on this earth.¡± ¡°There are so many of these kinds of people at the hospital...¡± Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t done talking when his phone rang. He took a look and walked out quickly. ¡°I have some business in my department, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Once he left, Guan Ying pulled Changqing and mumbled, ¡°Changqing, since he was willing to help me like this, do you think he still has feelings for me?¡± ¡°.... I don¡¯t know,¡± Changqing muttered with her head hung low. She really didn¡¯t know. Previously, Song Chuyi said he would never ept a woman who had betrayed him ever again, but now he even hit someone for Guan Ying¡¯s sake. Fighting in the hospital was something that was absolutely risky for a doctor. She hadn¡¯t even seen him looking so wrathful before. Maybe... Guan Ying¡¯s position in his heart was indeed a little different. In the ward, after an intense round of resuscitation, Song Chuyi lowered his head silently and watched the lifeless patient on the bed for quite a while. He took off his gloves slowly and turned back to tell Zhu Chao, ¡°Notify the patient¡¯s family. The patient passed away at 18:20 after a failure to resuscitate.¡± He turned to leave after finishing. Every step was heavy. At the window in the hallway where one could oversee the garden, he stood there for a while more, returning to his office after getting some air. At the door, Changqing was leaning there in a Dolce and Gabbana embroidered dress, her head hanging low. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He walked over, and the words came out from his throat without any warmth. Changqing lifted her head. When she saw Song Chuyi¡¯s gaze clearly, she shuddered. Although he had always been cold and rarelyughed, he had never been like this. He looked so apathetic that he seemed emotionless. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand at the door,e in.¡± Song Chuyi opened the door to his office and walked in first. Changqing followed behind blindly and saw him sit down on his chair, pull open the drawer and take out a cigarette and a lighter, lighting it up. His movements were so graceful as though it was from an English film. ¡°You... Aren¡¯t you a non-smoker?¡± Changqing blinked. Today¡¯s Song Chuyi fought and smoked; she almost couldn¡¯t recognize him anymore. Song Chuyi inhaled deeply and smoke came out through his white teeth and tall nose. He didn¡¯t smoke usually, but every time a patient passed away in his hands, he would always smoke one cigarette to soothe the unbearable, suppressed emotions. ¡°What is it that you want?¡± His low tone carried a little impatience. Changqing¡¯s eyes felt sour and she felt regretful. Maybe she shouldn¡¯t havee. Chapter 116 - Havent You Already Given Me Up To Guan Ying?

Chapter 116: Haven¡¯t You Already Given Me Up To Guan Ying?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, why were humans so weird? It had just been a few days, yet the rtionship had turned into this. ¡°I... want to thank you on behalf of Guan Ying,¡± Changqing said softly as she clenched her teeth. Song Chuyi squinted his eyes slightly, after a while, he looked away and said lightly, ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? Haven¡¯t you already given me up to Guan Ying?¡± Changqing¡¯s hands and feet suddenly turned cold. She watched that cold face that was enveloped by smoke foolishly. She tried hard, wanting to make something out but she couldn¡¯t. What did he mean by that? Did I give him up? She just didn¡¯t know how to face it. She didn¡¯t want to give him up. Her face was as pale as ceramic ze, nk and at a loss. ¡°I didn¡¯t ... no...¡± she stuttered. ¡°Changqing, from the moment you let Fu Yu pull you away and left that day, you already gave me up.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes were so dark that she couldn¡¯t see through them. ¡°I¡¯m not an object that you can toss around. Have you respected my feelings? You haven¡¯t. Guan Ying saved you and you happened to think that she still had feelings for me and in order to repay her, you gave me up. Of course, for you to give me up so easily, it means I¡¯m not at all important to you...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that...¡± Changqing started with difficulty. Her intuition told her that if she didn¡¯t say something, it would be over between the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m telling you very clearly now, Changqing,¡± Song Chuyi interrupted her. He frowned with antipathy. ¡°I will never make up with Guan Ying. I helped her today only because she and her mother are patients at this hospital. At the same time, I knew her from before and I know about her family¡¯s situation. She has no rtives in Northern City, so I took a little extra care of her and it isn¡¯t just her. I take very good care of all my patients. I don¡¯t just take the responsibility of curing my patients. Changqing, you really don¡¯t understand me at all.¡± ¡°Actually, now that our marriage hase to this, there isn¡¯t much point to it anymore. I think it would be best if we find time to get a divorce. That way, it would be good for me and you¡¯d also be very happy.¡± Divorce... Changqing thought, How did things get to this state? On the way to his office, she thought if Song Chuyi scolded her or punished her, she would be able to endure it all. If he said he had decided to reconcile with Guan Ying, she would concede no matter how reluctant she was. But Song Chuyi said he wouldn¡¯t reconcile with Guan Ying and wanted to get a divorce with her. His gaze was so serious and the way he looked at her was so unfamiliar. Changqing¡¯s mind seemed to have suddenly gone nk. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t ept this fact. ¡°Song Chuchu, I admit that I shouldn¡¯t have left that day. I was in the wrong, but Guan Ying was in that state at that time...¡± Changqing started with her eyes red. ¡°So does that mean if Guan Ying was unhappy in the future, I¡¯d be the person you would push out at any time in order to make her happy? Who do you think you are? What right do you have to determine which woman I should be with?¡± Song Chuyiughed coldly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also constantly regretting deep inside that you chose your good friend¡¯s ex as your husband? You married me only because the Yan family needed money, so you don¡¯t have to be hypocritical in front of me right now. Don¡¯t worry, even if we get a divorce, the Song family won¡¯t withdraw our investments in the Yan family. Besides, even if the Song family were to withdraw our investments, you still have a childhood sweetheart, Fu Yu, who would make up the shortage for the Yan family any time.¡± When he said that, he couldn¡¯t hold back the detest in his eyes. Changqing seemed to have understood something. She was detested by him. Just because she left with Fu Yu and abandoned him in the hospital that day, he detested her. He thought everything that happened before was because she wanted the Yan family to receive help from the Song family. There hadn¡¯t been a single call from him these past few days and he didn¡¯t go home because he simply didn¡¯t want to be with her anymore. The thought of losing this person in the future suddenly filled Changqing with fear. She regretted it. She regretted having the thought of giving him up. After you took the first step in letting go, there were certain things that you would really start to lose. This feeling was very simr to what she felt when she stood in the courtyard, watching Fu Yu and his family leaving. She took many years to finally start afresh, so how long would it take for her to forget this person again this time? The expression on her face that was about to break out in tears moved Song Chuyi slightly for a very short moment, but it was only that short moment before he dismissed that thought. Wasn¡¯t she best at this pitiful look? No matter which woman he looked for, he shouldn¡¯t have gotten with an actress. Zhan Mingwei told him this before and it really f*cking made sense. The cigarette in his hand was about to burn to the end. He pressed it onto the ashtray and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you should leave, I have family members of patientsing overter...¡± He already didn¡¯t want to say anything more. Changqing¡¯s face was so pale it looked worse than the patients outside. She suddenly understood that in the past, the right she had to act coquettishly and throw tantrums were given by a man. Now, the man wanted to take back all the rights he gave away. All these tactics were redundant. He would only feel disgusted if she cried and if she kicked up a fuss, he would only detest her. Changqing turned away numbly, left the office and returned to her car. She locked the car doors. Should she be happy? From today onwards, she wouldn¡¯t have to feel like she let Guan Ying down and she would never have to think about the day when she would fall out with Guan Ying over a man. She wanted tough but cried out instead. She also didn¡¯t know how she got back to Lakeview Residence. At home, only Robben was there. In the past, Auntie Wang, who would alwayse at this time every day, didn¡¯te to make dinner either. She packed her clothes and shoes, stuffing everything in without any order. Robben seemed to have detected something, whimpering by her side. His dark eyes looked like he was about to cry. He didn¡¯t cry but Changqing ended up crying first. She hugged Robben and cried until he was dark. ¡°Robben... woowoo... we might not have a chance to see each other again in the future... you... have to be obedient... don¡¯t keep making Song Chuchu... mad. Otherwise, he won¡¯t give you food again...¡± Robben whimpered more. Around eight at night, Song Chuyi returned with exhaustion after talking to the deceased¡¯s family. Robben ran over quickly and bit on to the leg of his trousers then ran towards Changqing¡¯s room which was wide open. From this angle, he could just see arge luggage bag. He was startled and walked over after changing his shoes. In the bedroom, she had basically cleared out the things she brought over and the room had almost returned to the state it was in when she first moved in. The pink bedsheet and nkets were bought by him along with the pr bear, so she didn¡¯t take them with her. Song Chuyi was stupefied for a while, and a sense of emptiness started to spread from his heart. Changqing walked out with a toothbrush and toothpaste from the bathroom and her tears almost flowed out again when she saw his silhouette standing by the door. She held it in with all her might, saying slowly in a hoarse voice, ¡°I... I was thinking... since we¡¯re getting a divorce... I decided to move out first... that way it¡¯ll be better for both of us.¡± ¡°Move back to the Yan¡¯s?¡± Song Chuyi asked in a low voice. ¡°... No... that¡¯s not it.¡± Changqing shook her head. If she were to move back to the Yan¡¯s at this moment, it would definitely rm Yan Lei. She still wasn¡¯t mentally prepared for that. ¡°I¡¯ll first go... stay at my friend¡¯s house for a while... I¡¯m afraid my Dad won¡¯t be able to ept it at the moment...¡± Song Chuyi watched her silently for a while and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Move tomorrow.¡± Changqing felt like her heart was about to break into pieces. Previously, she also brought up the matter of getting a divorce and moving out. Back then, he still told her to move out another day. This time, he said to move out tomorrow right away. It looked like he didn¡¯t have any intention of holding her back. She didn¡¯t know what she was still hoping for. ¡°No, tomorrow... I don¡¯t have time, I have work tomorrow. It¡¯s the same whether I move earlier orter.¡± She lowered her head and stuffed the toothpaste into her bag. Her tears fell on the back of her hand. Her hair draped over and covered it. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t see it at all and only took it to mean that she couldn¡¯t wait to move out. That way, she could be with Fu Yu freely. ¡°Up to you.¡± He pressed his be. ¡°But you can¡¯t move so many things alone, so I¡¯ll get a movingpany to help you.¡± He turned away to make the call. Changqing was in a daze. The movingpany came very quickly and they helped her load her things onto the car. When she was leaving, Robben bit on to her trousers with all his might, refusing to let go. Changqing couldn¡¯t hold back and ended up crying. ¡°Robben,e back,¡± Song Chuyimanded coldly. Robben whimpered and looked at him and atst, he hung his head low under Song Chuyi¡¯s cold gaze. Changqing ced the key on the shoe cab and said sadly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving the key here. Contact me anytime when you think of a date to get a divorce...¡± The door closed softly. Song Chuyi¡¯s stiff silhouette, which was leaning on the couch, slowly fell back onto the back of the chair. This house seemed to be as quiet as it was before. Robben jumped up on to the couch and ced his head into Song Chuyi¡¯s embrace, looking equally upset. Song Chuyi stroked his head, saying, ¡°Some people are meant to be passers-by in life. I¡¯m the person you should ultimately go to, do you understand?¡± Robben wagged his tail and moaned silently in his heart: Can I not choose to go to you? Shanghai, nine o¡¯clock. It was a dinner charity ball filled with high-end celebrities. Ruan Yang was chatting with a top designer of a European luxury brand when her assistant suddenly walked over with her personal phone. ¡°Excuse me for a while.¡± Ruan Yang took the vibrating phone to a quiet ce and pressed the ¡°ept call¡± button lightly. Changqing¡¯s hysterical crying came from the other side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Yang frowned slightly. She rarely encountered thisss crying so badly. ¡°Ruan... Ruan Yang, I moved... to your... ce,¡± Changqing curled up on the couch at her house and sobbed, ¡°Song Chuyi... and I... are getting a divorce.¡± Ruan Yang took in a breath and held on to her forehead. ¡°Because of Guan Ying?¡± ¡°I... can¡¯t really say for sure,¡± Changqing sniffed hard and finally sounded like she had calmed down a bit. ¡°He said that I already... gave him up to Guan Ying and said he wasn¡¯t an object that I could give up when I liked and I didn¡¯t respect his feelings...¡± Ruan Yang listened carefully as Changqing told her the story while stuttering and got a rough idea of what happened. ¡°So... Song Chuyi hired a movingpany to bring your things over to my ce?¡± Changqing nodded and said miserably, ¡°Why do I feel... that he couldn¡¯t wait for me to leave? Ruan Yang, do you think he detests me?¡± Ruan Yang was angry too. In this rtionship, Song Chuchu seemed to be the ultimate leader, getting married when he said so and getting a divorce when he said so. However, with Changqing¡¯s character, it seemed normal that she was unable to take the lead. She sighed. ¡°Chuchu, why don¡¯t you just take it easy? If you get a divorce, so be it. You got over Fu Yu in the past, so you can also get over Song Chuyi too.¡± Chapter 117 - Song Chuyi Is Really Despicable

Chapter 117: Song Chuyi Is Really Despicable

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Ruan Yang...¡± her words didn¡¯t sound likefort but more like a blow. Changqing was in a daze. Ruan Yang said without a choice, ¡°The things Song Chuyi said make sense. If Guan Ying were to live unhappily, he might be pushed away by you in order to make up for her unhappiness...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t push him on to Guan Ying; it was mainly because Guan Ying saved me before. She was injured and hospitalized because of me...¡± ¡°Exactly, she was hospitalized because of you and even missed out on such a good drama series,¡± Ruan Yang interrupted her, ¡°Have you ever thought about this¡ªeven if Fu Yu promises you that the next female lead role will still be given to Guan Ying, can you guarantee that she will be popr? There are so many newbies in the entertainment industry; aren¡¯t they all pretty? However, there are only a few who can actually be popr. If Guan Ying doesn¡¯t be popr in the future or suffers in any way or is disadvantaged, are you always going to make up for it? Changqing, your way of thinking is very unfair to Song Chuyi.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right¡ªhe¡¯s not an object. His separation from Guan Ying is his problem and whether he wants to reconcile with Guan Ying is also his problem. Even if you¡¯re his wife, there are some things you don¡¯t have the right to do. Besides, it was indeed Guan Ying who let him down. Don¡¯t you think this isn¡¯t right? Or in other words, you never respected him at all.¡± Changqing was suddenly awakened and she realized how foolish she acted recently. ¡°Therefore, I feel it¡¯s good you¡¯re getting a divorce. That way, you won¡¯t need to feel bad towards Guan Ying,¡± Ruan Yang said, ¡°Stay at my ce for now then. I¡¯ll find time in the next couple of days to visit you and Guan Ying.¡± After she hung up, Changqing curled up into a ball. Ruan Yang said the divorce was a good thing, then so be it. However, was there a need for divorce and marriage to be as speedy as fast food? Tea Restaurant. Zhan Mingwei held a cup of piping hot Tie Guan Yin [1. A type of Chinese tea] in between his thumb and index finger. He lowered his head and ced the cup between his teeth, taking a little sip. ¡°Tea made in this high-grade baro teacup is indeed different.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Why don¡¯t we get a drink at the bar?¡± Li Shaobin looked disapprovingly at Song Chuyi who had been lying in the chair with flower engravings. ¡°When you fall out of love, you should go to the bar.¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t drink.¡± Song Chuyi tasted the tea slightly. Li Shaobin scoffed. ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re just going to be so kind-hearted and divorce Yan Changqing just like that? If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t do that. Spending the night with another man behind my back¡ªI wouldn¡¯t get a divorce simply so she and her adulterer can never get together for the rest of their lives.¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt, standing up with the p of his thigh. Zhan Mingwei frowned and said, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Li Shaobin was furious. ¡°In this world, I¡¯m the only one that can bully Old Song, but this Fu Yu had to bully our Old Song time and again. I¡¯ll have to cripple his family jewels and see if he dares to snatch anyone else¡¯s woman.¡± Zhan Mingwei took in a breath of cold air in a weird way and looked at Song Chuyi with a fox-like smile. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, Old Song. Although you¡¯ve been toyed with consecutively by two women, our Shaobin treasures you so much. It¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡°I find it disgusting, alright?¡± Song Chuyi looked disapprovingly at Li Shaobin. ¡°Sit.¡± Li Shaobin was frustrated. ¡°I say, why do you keep putting up with it? You weren¡¯t like this in the past.¡± Song Chuyi stroked his forehead. ¡°These kinds of things involve two willing parties and besides... my uncle is running an election now and it¡¯s important. I better cause less trouble at this crucial point in time.¡± ¡°True...¡± Zhan Mingwei gave Li Shaobin a warning look. ¡°The inte is pretty advanced now; take it easy,d.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯ll just turn a blind eye, alright?¡± Li Shaobin sat back down. ¡°Then when are you nning to get a divorce? If I were to say, you should do it sooner. Fu Yu already took her home to spend the night; don¡¯t wait till they start cohabitating before you get divorced. That would really be an embarrassment.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s expression turned worse. Zhan Mingwei gave Li Shaobin a meaningful look. ¡°Alright, cut it out.¡± Li Shaobin blinked, immediately showing that he understood. True, to be made a cuckold by the same man twice was indeed very embarrassing. The next day, Changqing went for amercial shoot. Wen Tong came to pick her up. She was wearing a simple pair of jeans and a t-shirt and didn¡¯t even do her makeup or apply any lotion. She had heavy dark eye circles and the rims of her eyes were red. Wen Tong got quite a shock when she saw Changqing. ¡°Sis, even if you got this drinkmercial with your background and look pretty, you can¡¯t go and show up so sloppily.¡± ¡°Whatever...¡± Changqing wasn¡¯t in the mood. She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and felt unwell now. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wen Tong asked, ¡°Had a fight with Dr. Song?¡± ¡°We¡¯re getting a divorce,¡± Changqing said hoarsely. ¡°Sis, today isn¡¯t April Fool¡¯s Day. Don¡¯t joke with me,¡± Wen Tong said sternly. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Changqing turned her face away. ¡°Why are you getting a divorce?¡± Wen Tong couldn¡¯t ept this fact more than Changqing. ¡°Who suggested it? Did you do something idiotic again? Or does he have a woman on the outside?¡± ¡°Cut it out. It¡¯s a long story.¡± Changqing bit her lip. She had finally stabilized her emotions with much difficulty this morning and she didn¡¯t want to break down again. Wen Tong was at her wit¡¯s end and could only drive to the drinkpany first. Otherwise, they would bete. When they were approaching thepany, she suddenly received a call from the drinkpany. Wen Tong thought they were calling to rush them at first, but in the end, the other party insisted on not having Changqing shoot themercial the moment he opened his mouth. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Wen Tong felt as though a bolt of lightning had shed across the clear skies. ¡°We discussed it before and signed a contract. Changqing also rescheduled her work to make time for this, but now you just said you¡¯re not shooting with her. Aren¡¯t you being a bully?¡± The other party chuckled and said, ¡°We approached her to shoot before because she had a good image, but ourpany heard the news that Miss Yan is not only married but is also currently undergoing a divorce. I¡¯m sorry, ourpany cannot have a spokesperson with such a negative image. If you have to talk about a breach of contract, I can question your responsibilities. Miss Wen, as a manager for so many years, you should know that if an artiste¡¯s image has been damaged, the advertisers have a right to breach the contract. Unless Yan Changqing isn¡¯t intending to get a divorce.¡± ¡°Fine, you win. You¡¯ve got guts.¡± Wen Tong hung up furiously. ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t have to shoot themercial today. This Song Chuyi is really despicable¡ªeven taking amercial back once you talk about divorce.¡± Changqing did wonder if this drinkmercial was arranged by Song Chuyi before, and after this incident, she was sure of it now. She hung her head low dejectedly. Wen Tong couldn¡¯t even bear to me her. ¡°Forget it, forget it. If you¡¯re getting a divorce, so be it. Without him, you might even be able to find someone better, like Fu Yu. Isn¡¯t he still waiting for you silently? Since we have nothing going on today, let¡¯s go shopping and binge on food.¡± Changqing let her decide. After a day of shopping, Changqing brought her shopping bags and returned to Ruan Yang¡¯s house. Staying alone in Ruan Yang¡¯s two-storey apartment was still quite scary for her, so she dragged Wen Tong along to apany her. Wen Tong was also rarely so loyal. The second day, Changqing filmed the entire day for the re-shoot again and when she returned to the apartment, Ruan Yang was back too. ¡°Ruan Yang, did youe back specifically to apany me knowing that I¡¯ve fallen out of love?¡± Changqing hugged her and kept pouting from feeling touched. Ruan Yang pinched her bulging cheeks. ¡°I originally nned to take a long break now and I happened to not ept any new scripts. I nned to take some time off to go overseas on holiday.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t for me at all? Do you have to be so blunt?¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. ¡°But I also want to go overseas on holiday too. Why don¡¯t you wait for me and I¡¯ll get Wen Tong to make arrangements so that I can go out and y for a few days to drive my sorrows away?¡± Ruan Yang curled her lips and raised her eyebrows, not saying a word, only walking to the adjacent refrigerator and taking out a bottle of yoghurt, twisting the cap open. Changqing watched her back and slowly detected something. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... you¡¯re going on a holiday with that boyfriend of yours?¡± Ruan Yang smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. But Changqing understood she was agreeing tacitly. Her face fell. ¡°This solo dog here, who¡¯s about to lose her spouse, just received ten thousand blows. I suddenly feel so bad for myself. I got married and didn¡¯t even have a honeymoon; I haven¡¯t gone on a holiday with Song Chuchu yet I¡¯m about to get a divorce.¡± She turned around in frustration and felt unable to get over it. Ruan Yang stroked her head. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯ll drink with you tonight at home. You must¡¯ve felt so stifled these past few days.¡± ¡°You know me best.¡± That night, Changqing had a lot to drink. The second day, when she was filming on the set, she suffered from a hangover. Changqing persisted and finished the shoot. In the evening, they had to shoot overtime as well. When it was about to end, Fu Yu came over and sat on a chair at the side quietly, watching Changqing. Wen Tong looked at the way he gazed softly at her and her heart went weak. When that scene was done, the script supervisor shouted, ¡°CEO Fu brought a few boxes of lychees over. Everyone,e eat some. Changqing, quick, taste it¡ªthis was all thanks to you.¡± Changqing felt awkward. Although everyone on the production team knew about the care Fu Yu was showing towards her, saying it out loud still made her feel quite ufortable. However, she clearly knew in her heart that Fu Yu brought lychees because she liked them. When she was young, she would always ask to eat some whenever it was summer. ¡°I bought them especially for you. If you¡¯re not going to eat them, they¡¯ll be gone.¡± Fu Yu took six to sevenrge and plump lychees over and peeled them open. The fresh lychees were soft and sulent. On this sweltering day, Changqing¡¯s throat was parched from a day¡¯s worth of shooting and the sight of it gave her cravings. Fu Yu pursed his lips and smiled indulgently, feeding her. ¡°I can do it by myself.¡± Changqing said extremely helplessly as she quickly took some, although she couldn¡¯t bear to. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, I know you¡¯re nice to me and very kind to me, but I¡¯m married after all. The people on the production team don¡¯t know it, but you do.¡± Fu Yu lowered his head and watched as Changqing looked like she had a lot on her mind and recalled Longxin told him that morning that Changqing had moved out from Song Chuyi¡¯s ce. He more or less understood that the two¡¯s marriage might be in danger. He understood Changqing¡ªher ability to handle situations wasn¡¯t good and every time she got hurt, she always wanted to look for someone to lean on and talk to. At first, he thought this would be the best time for him toe in while she was vulnerable, but Changqing didn¡¯t seem to appreciate his kindness. He felt hurt. It seemed that after all these years, many things had changed. In the past, Changqing always looked for him the moment anything went a little rough, but now... Chapter 118 - Song Chuyi Went To Switzerland

Chapter 118: Song Chuyi Went To Switzend

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°... Sorry, it was my fault forck of consideration.¡± Fu Yu ced the lychee in her palm. Changqing felt a little conflicted for a while. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Yu to apologize to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner together; I haven¡¯t eaten yet,¡± Fu Yu said in a half-joking manner, ¡°I¡¯ve been starving myself just for this moment¡ªyou can¡¯t reject me.¡± ¡°... I already made ns with someone,¡± Changqing replied with her teeth clenched. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to let me eat alone right now unless it¡¯s inconvenient.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s gentle eyes made it hard to reject him. Changqing could only give in. When they reached the restaurant, Ruan Yang, who was ordering a table-full of side dishes for the steamboat, saw her entering with Fu Yu and was astonished. ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Ruan.¡± Fu Yu shook her hand naturally and rxedly. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. I just went to the production set to visit Changqing and it happened that I hadn¡¯t had dinner, so I came over to crash your dinner. I hope Miss Ruan doesn¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s my honor to be able to have a meal with CEO Fu.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°However, we¡¯re having steamboat...¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite rare to see people eating steamboat in the summer, but there¡¯s air-conditioning in the room so it isn¡¯t that bad.¡± Fu Yu helped the twodies with the dishes in a very gentlemanly manner. ¡°Right, I heard Miss Ruan is intending to shoot a new film with Hollywood. Congrattions.¡± ¡°That was all made up by the media; there¡¯s no such thing.¡± Ruan Yang lifted the corners of her lipszily. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t really care for appearing in a Hollywood film in a cameo for a few seconds.¡± ¡°I agree too.¡± Fu Yu showed his admiration. ¡°The foreigners approach the Chinese to shoot merely because they want to increase ticket sales at the Chinese box office. However, it¡¯s usually more than 10 days of filming while only a few minutes might be aired in the end and sometimes, it¡¯s only a few seconds. That¡¯s asking for embarrassment.¡± As a glutton, Changqing basically ate silently and allowed both of them to chat merrily. Fu Yu helped her to her favorite dishes from time to time. Watching her mouth red and pouting when she ate, his eyes were filled with pampering indulgence for a glutton. After dinner, it was almost nine. When Fu Yu settled the bill, he asked, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Do you want to go have some dimsum...¡± ¡°We¡¯re artistes¡ªis it really good to eat so much?¡± Ruan Yang covered her stomach with a face full of frustration after being stuffed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Fu, maybe next time. We¡¯re both very tired today. Changqing is probably tired and feels very sleepy.¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°I had a whole day of filming and I¡¯m very tired. I¡¯m staying at Ruan Yang¡¯s ce tonight, so I¡¯ll take her car. Fu Yu, you don¡¯t have to take me home.¡± ¡°Alright then. Drop me a message when you get home.¡± Fu Yu took a look at Ruan Yang, who had a fox-like smile. After this dinner, he roughly understood that Changqing was basically very dependent on Ruan Yang now and if he wanted to take Changqing down, he had to deal with this Ruan Yang first. The Lamborghini drove away a certain distance, but Ruan Yang could still see Fu Yu¡¯s silhouette through the rear-view mirror. She frowned and Changqing asked, ¡°You lied to Fu Yu by saying that we¡¯re going home. Are you not quite fond of him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to tell him that we¡¯re going to visit Guan Ying?¡± Ruan Yang curled her lips up into a smile. ¡°If I said that, he would definitely tag along. Guan Ying is his artiste, if he said he wanted to visit, we couldn¡¯t find any reason to reject. Anyway, you also don¡¯t want him to tag along either.¡± Changqing was silent. She guessed correctly. ¡°Sometimes, you don¡¯t have to be too honest. It¡¯s this thing about you that he was certain about.¡± Ruan Yang said, ¡°Us three women with one man tagging along spoils the picture. Besides, the same man who was introduced as Guan Ying¡¯s man to me before is now chasing my other good friend. As someone who¡¯s caught in the middle, I can¡¯t bring myself to be fond of him. Don¡¯t get angry at me for saying this about your childhood sweetheart whom you¡¯ve had a crush on since you were little.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry...¡± Changqing could really understand how Ruan Yang felt. In the ward, Guan Ying, who was watching television programs, was exhrated to see their arrival. ¡°Ruan Yang, don¡¯t tell me you came specifically to visit me after finding out I was hospitalized.¡± ¡°This is a must¡ªyou¡¯re my good friend. Even if I was filming in the South Pole, I¡¯d still have toe visit.¡± Ruan Yang ced her visiting gift down and observed herplexion. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re better than what Changqing told me before, but you¡¯ve been lying down every day. Why aren¡¯t you getting any fatter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s horrible lying down too.¡± Guan Ying sniffed around. ¡°You two went for steamboat?¡± ¡°What a hound¡¯s nose.¡± Ruan Yangughed out loud. Changqing nodded with a smile. ¡°We went to eat Chongqing steamboat.¡± Guan Ying rubbed her stomach. ¡°You guys are making me drool; I want to eat some too. I¡¯ve been having in and light food, and I¡¯m losing the sense of taste.¡± ¡°When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll treat you no matter how long you want to eat.¡± Changqing let out augh. Ruan Yang searched for a chair to sit on and said suddenly, ¡°Changqing said Dr. Song is also in this hospital and he even helped you teach your Dad a lesson before. Why don¡¯t I see him tonight?¡± Aplicated expression escaped Guan Ying¡¯s eyes. ¡°We¡¯re still in the break-up phase. Besides, he went to Switzend to attend a seminar today as a representative of the hospital.¡± Changqing was in a daze. Song Chuyi went to Switzend. She actually found out about itter than Guan Ying. This feeling tasted more bitter than eating a whole bitter gourd. Also, a certain area in her heart suddenly felt empty. Although they were about to get a divorce, at least she knew Song Chuyi was still in Northern Cityst time and was still working at this hospital. Switzend was on this Earth, but it was so far away that it suddenly seemed that she and Song Chuyi had be people from two different worlds. ¡°Then when will he be back?¡± Changqing asked. ¡°It¡¯ll take around six to seven days,¡± Guan Ying said. Changqing became listless. Six to seven days? That long. Without him around, what would happen to Robben? Perhaps he was taken to the Song¡¯s. Coming out from the hospital, Changqing wasn¡¯t in very high spirits, and Ruan Yang also noticed. When she was fastening her seatbelt, she sighed deliberately and said, ¡°What to do, it looks like you¡¯re really getting a divorce. Dr. Song didn¡¯t even tell you he was going to Switzend.¡± Changqing turned her head to the side to look out the window and after she spaced out for a while on her own, she suddenly huffed angrily, ¡°So be it. What¡¯s the big deal with getting a divorce? He thinks he¡¯s a stalk of an aloof flower, mocking me from time to time and not even saying anything sweet to me. Every day, he only cares about his patients and his patients alone. He¡¯s just a stupid medical maniac. If he doesn¡¯t have me, other women might not even be able to ept him.¡± Ruan Yang apuded her. ¡°Well said. However, you could even like him despite the way he treats you? It looks like you¡¯re reallycking a man. When Ie back from my holiday, I¡¯ll introduce you to some quality men.¡± Changqing was ridiculed to the point that she became speechless. The second day, Ruan Yang flew to the Maldives. Being under the scorching sun every day to shoot and record programs, Changqing felt unwell all over every time she thought of Ruan Yang spending sweet days with her mysterious boyfriend then Song Chuyi being free and easy in Switzend, which was as beautiful as a fairy tale. Especially whenever she thought of how handsome Song Chuyi was and that he could have a romantic affair overseas with a blonde foreign girl, Chuyi would bite into a watermelon with big mouthfuls full of hatred. ¡°Watch your image, watch your image,¡± Wen Tong reminded her anxiously. Changqing really couldn¡¯t care less about her image at all. At night, Zuo Qian booked the entire theatre to treat the production team of ¡°Challenge to the End¡± to a movie. It was a newly released American film. Less than 10 minutes into the film, the male and female leads kissed and within 20 minutes, they were rolling around in bed already. Changqing told Zuo Qian with dissatisfaction, ¡°Say, do you think those foreigners are all so liberal? They only met once, yet they¡¯re already in bed. It¡¯s too preposterous. Her pair of dark, amorous eyes were glistening angrily in the theatre. Zuo Qian curled his lips slightly and said softly, ¡°The foreigners are indeed a little different from us Chinese in these aspects.¡± Zhu Jia, who was at the side, threw a few pieces of popcorn into her mouth. ¡°Actually, some Chinese are the same too. To the younger generation, a one night stand is like popcorn.¡± She paused for a while and suddenly said softly by Changqing¡¯s ear, ¡°I heard that when our overall director went to France to study before, he also had a one night stand with a woman and at that time, there were others from the production team who saw it with their own eyes...¡± Changqing took a sneak peek at Mei Zong, who was sitting not far away. His face was uneven due to his e scars and she took a big gulp. The foreign chicks really had a heavy taste, not even letting someone like Mei Zong off. Then quality ones like Song Chuyi must¡¯ve been pounced on already. She took arge sip of her drink and wasn¡¯t in the mood to carry on with the movie. After the movie and supper, it was already veryte. Changqing went back to the Yan¡¯s. Yan Lei was already asleep. When Changqing was taking off her clothes, she saw two sets of male clothing in her wardrobe and felt a mixture of emotions. On top of that, Changqing had a few drinks during supper and a sudden urge rushed up. She took a pair of scissors and cut Song Chuyi¡¯s clothes up into pieces. After that, she went to shower feeling better. After her shower, it was 12 but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy so she switched herputer on, wanting to watch the Korean drama series which was currently very popr. However, when she keyed in her password, it showed that she had the wrong password. She was astounded and suddenly recalled that she had yet to use herputer after the time Song Chuyi decoded her password. Therefore, did he secretly change her password? Now how was she to log in? Just when she was feeling distressed, Changqing suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of joy spreading from her heart. Yes, that way she would have an excuse to give him a call. He was the one who changed her password. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to call him. Changqing bit her lower lip as she dialled Song Chuchu¡¯s number. She thought it should be noon over there in Switzend currently. Switzend. Song Chuyi was touring a researchb with a few top neurosurgeons from other countries. When the phone rang, it disrupted their discussion abruptly. He excused himself and took his phone out to check and when he saw the caller ID, he was stunned for a few seconds before picking up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Two simple words that carried distance and indifference. At the other end of the line, Changqing¡¯s nervous heart suddenly felt waves of coldness. She said ufortably, ¡°You changed myputer¡¯s password and you¡¯re asking me what¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Chuyi was in a daze and remained silent. Changqing whined, ¡°Tell me my password quickly, I want to use it.¡± Song Chuyi rubbed his be and suddenly regretted it. Did he take the wrong medicine to change the password to that? Chapter 119 - Why Did She Feel She Was Disappointing

Chapter 119: Why Did She Feel She Was Disappointing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How was he going to start now that they were in this situation? ¡°It¡¯s sote already¡ªwhy are you using theputer and not sleeping?¡± He chided in a low tone. Changqing somehow felt that it seemed as though they had returned to the state they were in not long ago. He was also fierce from time to time but she was enjoying it a lot now. Sheughed secretly for a while and suddenly froze. Was that it¡ªcould she have be masochistic? That wouldn¡¯t do; that was too despicable. She quickly straightened her back and said, ¡°I have something to do. Quick, tell me.¡± Song Chuyi coughed softly and said, ¡°s-o-n-g-c-h-u-c-h-u-i-m-i-s-s-y-o-u.¡± Changqing typed it in seriously and after keying it in, she suddenly felt something was amiss and said again, ¡°Say it again. I think I got it wrong.¡± Song Chuyi closed his eyes and could only resign to his fate and repeat it. This time, Changqing realized something. Wouldn¡¯t this be tranted to: Song Chuchu, I miss you? She suddenly felt her face burning. She didn¡¯t expect Song Chuchu would be so childish. He actually changed Fu Yu¡¯s name to his. Moreover, it was Song Chuchu, the nickname she gave him. Changqing touched her blushing cheek with her left hand. Done for, done for. Why did she feel that her heart was aroused by him again, to her disappointment? Song Chuchu was so shameless. Changqing resented it in her heart but she said in a soft and embarrassed manner, ¡°Why did you change the password... to this...¡± Her voice already sounded nice to start with, and over the long-distance international phone call, it was coy and delicate. Song Chuyi failed himself as he felt his lower abdomen tightening. He cursed in his heart. Was this the kind of situation a couple getting a divorce should be in? Fancy that he even spelt it out alphabetically. When did this woman¡¯s brain be so agile? Moreover, how was he going to answer this question? That he took the wrong medicine that day? ¡°Song Chuchu, I miss you,¡± Changqing suddenly said from the other side. His body suddenly stiffened and she continued, ¡°Fancy that you could evene up with such a password.¡± His face burned from anger and he said coldly, ¡°I just wanted to remind you that you were a woman with a husband. There was no other intention to it¡ªdon¡¯t overthink it.¡± He hung up after saying that. Changqing was depressed too. Her heart was already aroused by him but that was all he did. It was too much. How could she sleep tonight? After that, Changqing really didn¡¯t sleep well. When she woke up the next day, she had two panda eyes. In the morning, Yan Lei looked at her with disgust and said, ¡°What are you doing back here again? Where¡¯s Chuyi? I haven¡¯t seen him for days.¡± ¡°He... he went to Switzend for a seminar,¡± Changqing said with her head hanging low unnaturally. ¡°Is that so?¡± Yan Lei felt proud after hearing that. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that Chuyi could attend a seminar overseas at such a young age. Look at your sis¡ªshe can only sit in and listen to these things in the city. Chuyi is more capable.¡± Yan Lei was full of praise. ¡°With such a smart son-inw like Chuyi, I won¡¯t have to worry that my future grandsons and granddaughters will have a low IQ.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Changqing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Can we still chat merrily?¡± It was early in the morning and she felt that she had been brutally attacked by her father. Yan Leiughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯ll cut it out.¡± Changqing went to the broadcasting station after breakfast and on the way, she received a call from her sister. ¡°Changqing, I saw in the news today that Zhang Zixin and Zuo Qian are going to share the stage at your program. Is that true?¡± Changqing was quite speechless. ¡°Sis, are you my blood sister? You didn¡¯t take the initiative to keep in touch with me after going to Beijing for so long, and now that you finally called, you¡¯re asking me about gossip? I really can¡¯t stand you.¡± Changxin chuckled with embarrassment. ¡°Aren¡¯t I just too busy? You have to forgive me and it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that your Sis is Zhang Zixin¡¯s loyal fan. I was obsessed with her during my university years and I¡¯ve always hoped she would reconcile with Zuo Qian. They¡¯re an ideal couple; howpatible.¡± Changqing sighed. ¡°We¡¯re going to film soon. Zhang Zixin¡¯s going toe over to Northern City tomorrow for rehearsal. The recording will be at night.¡± ¡°My god, they really are going to share the stage.¡± Changxin was excited. ¡°I really want to see Zhang Zixin with my own eyes. If Ie back, can you help me get tickets to see them?¡± ¡°... yes.¡± Changqing had no choice. ¡°Sis, tomorrow isn¡¯t the weekend. Are you able toe back?¡± ¡°I can take medical leave and change my shift with someone. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow at noon,¡± Changxin said joyously, ¡°Right, your husband seems to also bending in Beijing tomorrow afternoon too. We might be taking the same flight back. Aye, why don¡¯t I invite him to watch them with me?¡± Changqing became excited after hearing that. ¡°How do you know he¡¯sing back tomorrow? You keep in touch?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say! We¡¯re from the same hospital; could we not keep in touch? I even got him to bring back tons of choctes and perfumes from Switzend for me,¡± Changxin said delightedly, ¡°The choctes there are exceptionally delicious. He¡¯ll definitely bring some back for you.¡± Nonsense! Changqing really wanted to curse. We¡¯re already going to get a divorce¡ªwhere would the choctee from? As a wife, she couldn¡¯t evenpare to her sister. She was extremely unhappy. She also wanted to eat chocte. Over on the other side, Changxin was still mumbling, ¡°Aiya, I really envy you. With such an excellent husband like Dr. Song, he¡¯s already gone to Europe on business trips many times. With your money-faced personality, you must¡¯ve probably gotten him to buy you lots of luxury items. When the timees, share some with me. I don¡¯t need a lot¡ªjust a bag will do.¡± Changqing felt like if she continued this conversation with Changxin, she would definitely die from a heart attack. ¡°Tell me, as someone who works in the hospital every day, what¡¯s the point of carrying so many good bags? Don¡¯t waste them,¡± she said in a huff. ¡°I have to drive, bye.¡± ¡°Petty. I¡¯ve been nice to you for nothing.¡± Over on the other side, Changxin grumbled into her phone. At the broadcasting station, Changqing told the general director that her sister also wanted an entrance ticket. Mei Zong was unexpectedly generous and gave her a ticket. Afterwards, the writer passed her the script that was justpleted. Changqing took a look at it. In this week¡¯s show, there were various kinds of ambiguities between Zuo Qian and Zhang Zixin. She took a look at Mei Zong¡¯s radiant smile and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Director Mei, have you let Zhang Zixin¡¯s team see this script already?¡± ¡°Yes, and her manager agreed to it.¡± Mei Zong was in a good mood and talked to Changqing in a rare, amiable way. ¡°Aye, say, do you think this Zhang Zixin hasn¡¯t forgotten our Zuo Qian?¡± Changqing was horrified. Mei Zong was gossiping with her¡ªwhy did she find this strange? ¡°This... I¡¯m not sure.¡± Mei Zong stroked his chin with his fingers. ¡°I even thought it¡¯d be difficult to invite her at first. To think that she epted the invite so straightforwardly.¡± Changqing liked that others were discussing Zuo Qian behind his back, but Zuo Qian was her teacher and she was also a gossipy woman who couldn¡¯t hold in her curiosity. However, when she spoke, she was still very mindful. ¡°I thought Teacher Zuo and Zhang Zixin had already broken up when I entered the broadcasting station. Director Mei, you¡¯ve known Teacher Zuo for the longest time. You should know more than me. Weren¡¯t they university lovers? How did they break up?¡± ¡°ording to what I know, it seems it was Zhang Zixin who was too aggressive. Once she thinks something is right, the other party has to listen to her no matter what he thinks.¡± Mei Zong suddenly looked at her in a weird way and smiled secretively. ¡°Men in general still like docile women.¡± Changqing felt goosebumps popping up after being stared at like that and joked, ¡°Director Mei, not every man likes docile women. I don¡¯t believe Teacher Zuo would be so superficial.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. A docile woman is easy to get along with. Too much aggression will make a man tired. 90% of men think that way.¡± Mei Zongughed in a low voice and turned away to busy himself. Changqing also went to Zuo Qian¡¯s office to practice their lines. There was one segment in which she had to ask Zuo Qian and Zhang Zixin why they broke up initially. This question was pretty awkward and Changqing said to Zuo Qian apologetically, ¡°Teacher Zuo, if you really don¡¯t want to answer this question, I won¡¯t ask it on stage. At worst, I¡¯ll just get a scolding from Director Mei.¡± ¡°This question is the main reason behind the entire program¡¯s hype,¡± Zuo Qian said with a helpless smile. His refined face was still gentle. ¡°Since I agreed to it, it proves I¡¯ve already let go.¡± Changqing felt an inexplicable sense of sentimentality and mncholy. ¡°Teacher Zuo, both you and Teacher Zhang are very outstanding people. In my eyes, you¡¯re a golden couple...¡± ¡°Changqing, it¡¯s easy to be in love but difficult to be together.¡± Zuo Qian knew what she was about to say and interrupted her softly, ¡°Our personalities don¡¯t match. The first two years when we started going out, we were deeply in love and it was quite sweet. Our love was still there and even though there were conflicts, we could tolerate each other, but as time passed, these conflicts started to obliterate our love bit by bit. If we persisted, it would be forcing it and we would be enemies.¡± Changqing was startled after hearing that. She thought of her and Song Chuyi. Were they forcefully making do with life after they got married? She didn¡¯t think so. Every day they squabbled, argued then rode... It seemed as though their life was quite enriching. Yan Changxin was right. If they weren¡¯t in the midst of a divorce, he would probably have brought lots of good stuff from Switzend for her this time. She wanted presents. And still wanted this husband to her disappointment. Lunch, in the canteen at the broadcasting station. Wen Tong looked at the woman across her mixing the food in her lunchbox listlessly for a good 20 minutes and knocked on the back of her hand unhappily. ¡°Can you hurry up and eat? You still have to rush to the production set to shoot after this.¡± Changqing held her face with her hands and looked at Wen Tong with a pout. ¡°Xiao Wenwen, say, if I told Song Chuchu I don¡¯t want to get a divorce, will he look down on me?¡± Wen Tong chuckled. ¡°When has he not looked down on you?¡± Changqing: ¡°...¡± It seemed to be true now that she put it this way. In the afternoon, Changqing¡¯s scene was shot under the sun and she had to wear a thick puppet costume to shoot. The afternoon sun was unexpectedly vicious. Director Su could feel the heat all around despite waving his fan. ¡°The weather is too hot; use a double.¡± ¡°No need, Director Su, let me do it myself.¡± Changqing went up righteously. ¡°Director Su, this is my first drama and there are many things I want to do myself. Although you can¡¯t see the face wearing this puppet costume, our teacher told us before that bodily acting is the most difficult type of performance. I don¡¯t want to miss such a good chance to develop my skills.¡± Chapter 120 - He Was Actually Singing A Love Song With Another Woman

Chapter 120: He Was Actually Singing A Love Song With Another Woman

¡°Well said.¡± Director Su was taken by her passion and said to the other actors on the production team, ¡°Take a look at Changqing¡ªsuch enthusiasm, unlike you guys who keepining about the heat, being all lethargic. You should learn from Changqing.¡± The corners of Chi Yining¡¯s mouth twitched and she looked at Changqing like she was a monster. After shooting under such weather, it was no wonder that one could get a heatstroke. After Director Su said that to everyone, he told Changqing a little worriedly, ¡°However, Changqing, are you sure you can endure it?¡± ¡°Director Su, this little heat is nothing to me.¡± Changqing disregarded Wen Tong¡¯s obstruction and put on the thick puppet costume. Changqing felt it was stuffy, as though she was wrapped up in ayer of quilts inside and it was so hot that she could hardly breathe. However, this was the effect she wanted. If she fell ill, she would then be able to give Song Chuyi a call. However, never would she have thought that shooting this scene would be as horrible as submerging herself in the high temperature of a hot spring at 40 degrees celsius. After a difficult shoot, Changqing could feel she was soaked and weak. Wen Tong drove her back to the Yan¡¯s and throughout the journey, she kept chiding, ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Even if you wanted to show off, this isn¡¯t the way. You still have a big program to shoot tomorrow. What if you fall ill?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. I feel like puking now.¡± Changqing waved her hand weakly. Wen Tong was so angry that she scolded, ¡°Serves you right.¡± After she returned to the Yan¡¯s, Changqing went straight up to sleep. When she woke up the next day, she was dizzy and felt like vomiting. Thinking about the program that she had to record in the afternoon, she got Auntie Zhang to find some medicine for her when she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She felt a little better. Today, there were many reporters gathering at the entrance of the broadcasting station. Changqing went up from the underground carpark. On set, Zhang Zixin had already arrived. She was a petite woman in a sapphire blue dress and her hair was shoulder-length and semi-curled. The 32-year-old looked as though she was in her early twenties. Her features couldn¡¯t be considered very stunning, but she was still refined. She belonged to the category of women who looked prettier the more you looked. Changqing had watched quite a few of her movies in the past and she felt that Zhang Zixin¡¯s skin was smooth and fine on screen, but when she saw Zhang Zixin in real life for the first time, she realized that her skin wasn¡¯t very good. However, her makeup was finely done and though she was small, she had a huge aura. ¡°Teacher Zhang, hello,¡± Changqing was the best at being weing on the program. ¡°I really, really love to watch your movies, especially the previous spy action movie. You were so cool in it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Zixin smiled slightly and turned away to continue chatting with the scriptwriter. Changqing felt awkward. Zhu Jia happened to witness this scene and beckoned her over to help her out of the embarrassment. ¡°Changqing,e over here, I have something I need you for.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s chatter, Teacher Zhang,¡± Changqing still addressed her with a thick skin. However, Zhang Zixin didn¡¯t even look at her. She walked towards Zhu Jia dejectedly and said, ¡°Why do I have a feeling that Zhang Zixin doesn¡¯t really like me?¡± Zhu Jia chuckled. ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s jealous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be jealous of her.¡± Changqing felt weird. ¡°Jealous that you can be with Zuo Qian all the time.¡± Zhu Jia made eyes at her. ¡°Looks like the rumors aren¡¯t wrong; she might not have gotten over our Teacher Zuo.¡± Changqing was speechless. Zhang Zixin and Teacher Zuo¡¯s break up had nothing to do with her anyway. Around four in the afternoon, Changxin was led into the recording studio by Wen Tong. When Changqing took some time to go over to greet her, Changxin was holding on to a box of handmade choctes, enjoying them. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is what you got Song Chuyi to bring back from Switzend?¡± Changqing asked sullenly. ¡°Yeah.¡± Changxin passed one to her with a smile. ¡°Do you want to try it? It¡¯s very pure.¡± ¡°No.¡± Changqing turned her face away, feeling jealous and gloomy at the same time. ¡°Did you twoe back to Northern City together?¡± ¡°Why are you always asking about everything?¡± Changxin was puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you anything?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I busy right now?¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re busy, you have to be concerned about your husband,¡± Changxin said, ¡°Right, at night, some people from the hospital organized an outing to wee your husband back and they invited me along. Do you want to head over with me after you¡¯re done?¡± ¡°... Sure.¡± Changqing was secretly happy for a while in her heart. Thank god for her sister. At 7:30pm, the recording started. Thankfully, when the shoot started, Zhang Zixin wasn¡¯t as cold towards Changqing like before and was all smiles instead. After that, when it was the game segment, they were recording a game in the water. Changqing¡¯s heatstroke had yet to improve and although she took some medicine in the morning, she didn¡¯t do so at night and she still felt quite terrible. Since they were ying games at night, crawling around in the water repeatedly, she felt dizzy and limp. She had finally survived through the recording with much difficulty. Mei Zong said he would treat everyone to supper. Changqing said she wasn¡¯t feeling well and didn¡¯t join in. Everyone could tell she was in difort and thus, they didn¡¯t urge her to stay, only telling her to go home early to take some medicine and rest. At around 10, Lin Yiqin¡¯s car pulled over at the broadcasting station to take the two sisters to a pretty, lively KTV in Northern City. Changqing sat at the back alone while Changxin and Lin Yiqin sat in front. Throughout the journey, Changxin couldn¡¯t stop chattering, immersed in the joy and excitement of seeing Zhang Zixin. Lin Yiqin turned to look at his wife beside him with indulgence and pinched her face from time to time. Changqing, as a solo dog in the back, received ten thousand blows. She wanted her husband and also wanted someone to pamper her. When they reached the KTV, Changqing got off first. When she was waiting for the other two outside, she happened to turn her head to see Lin Yiqin kissing Yan Changxin. Changqing suddenly felt her head hurting even more and her nose also felt sour. She also wanted to be kissed by someone... Along the way, she followed Changxin and Lin Yiqin upstairs silently. When the door of the suite was pushed open, the melodious sound of a man and woman harmonizing could be heard. Changqing subconsciously looked for Song Chuyi in that huge suite. Maybe it was because it was too familiar that it only took her seconds to find him. He had a microphone in his hand and he was looking at the screen seriously while singing. Sitting beside him was a dignified woman with hair reaching her waist, looking cute and helpless, and also holding on to a microphone. She gazed at the man beside her from time to time with a pair of eyes filled with tenderness. Changqing only felt a sense of rage suppressed within her body rising towards her head. After all that, he was actually singing a love song with another woman and they were singing ¡°the unreachable forever is always in turmoil¡±. Could it be that she was the person whom he had obtained and therefore wasn¡¯t in turmoil anymore? ¡°Dr. Yan, you¡¯re here.¡± A female doctor in her thirties in the suite stood up and beckoned them over. ¡°Hey, why does your friend here look so much like Yan Changqing?¡± She said that sentence loudly and caused many people in the suite to focus their attention on Changqing. Those with a slightly higher position in the hospital all knew that Song Chuyi carried Changqing into a VIP ward under many watchful eyes a while ago, and in their eyes, these two had something going on. When they suddenly heard that Changqing was there, everyone subconsciously looked at Yu Sihe, the daughter of the Hospital Director, sitting beside Song Chuyi. Yu Sihe looked at Chuyi with eyes full of caution and looked at Song Chuyi, but she caught him putting the microphone down and turning to look at the door. ¡°Let me officially introduce you all¡ªChangqing is actually my sister.¡± Changxin chuckled as she pushed Changqing towards Song Chuyi. ¡°Wow, this is some explosive news.¡± Some doctors who didn¡¯t know about it suddenly shouted excitedly. ¡°Also, also...¡± Changxin raised her hands to signal everyone to be quiet. ¡°Changqing is also...¡± Changqing could¡¯ve guessed what she was about to say and quickly covered her mouth, saying softly, ¡°Enough, enough, cut it out.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it? You and Song Chuyi are legally married. Let me tell you, the woman beside Song Chuyi is our Hospital Director¡¯s daughter, Yu Sihe. She¡¯s always had a thing for Song Chuchu. You better go over there and make me proud. Don¡¯t be such a coward.¡± Changxin pushed Changqing over. She used slightly more strength and Changqing tripped over the corner of the table on the side. Just when she was about to fall on to an unfamiliar male doctor sitting by the side, a man¡¯s arm suddenly reached out from the side and held on her waist. Changqing only felt her face bumping firmly into a warm and soft spot. The smell of a familiar male scent lingered around her nose and she could guess who it was. She could faintly feel her heart bing almost stifled. She mustered up the courage to look up and his pair of secretive eyes was staring right at her. Changqing crawled up with embarrassment and wanted to escape. However, she had second thoughts. Since she had yet to get a divorce, their marriage was still legitimate. Why did she have to escape? After thinking for a while, she sat beside him. Hence, in the suite, Song Chuyi, who was sitting right in the middle, had beautiful women sitting right next to him on both sides. The people in the crowd looked at each other and felt awkward, yet at the same time, a little excited. Could it be that two women were vying for this man? One of them was the Hospital Director¡¯s daughter while the other was a popr television female host. This image was more interesting than entertainment gossip. The crowd looked at the three of them excitedly and the Vice-Director said with a smile, ¡°Chuyi, you¡¯re really lucky with women.¡± ¡°Vice-Director, stop teasing me.¡± Song Chuyi put the microphone down with a slight smile and he suddenly ced his long arm around Changqing¡¯s shoulder naturally. The crowd was stupefied and Changqing¡¯s body froze. She carefully snuck a peek at Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome face under the dim lighting. He had an unfathomable slight smile hanging on the corners of his lips all along, as though he didn¡¯t see the shocked gazes of everyone and was only looking down at his phone. Beside him, Yu Sihe¡¯s face became pale and she watched them for quite a while, stunned. After a very long time, she managed to squeeze a sound out from her throat. ¡°Dr. Song, you and... her...?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Song Chuyi asked in a deep and cold tone. After that, Changqing saw that beautiful pair of eyes suddenly filling with grief and heartache. She felt a little upset, seeing as she could somewhat rte. This Hospital Director¡¯s daughter must be feeling how she felt a few days ago. She sighed. Although it was very soft, Song Chuyi still heard it. He looked at the woman by his side with a strange gaze. She seemed to becking in spirit and she looked sick. Did she dislike him putting his arm over her shoulder that much? His face turned ck too. If it wasn¡¯t because Yu Sihe kept bothering him and kept taking the microphone, insisting on singing with him whenever he sang, he wouldn¡¯t have put his arm around her shoulders to force Yu Sihe to back off. Chapter 121 - Changqing Laid In His Embrace

Chapter 121: Changqing Laid In His Embrace

He really couldn¡¯t understand how women like Yu Sihe could exist on this earth. He had already rejected her so tantly, but she was still so thick-skinned. In the suite, someone sang an upbeat rock song and the loud music made Changqing¡¯s head hurt even more. She felt increasingly ufortable. Her chest felt stuffy and she was dizzy. She was initially sitting a little stiffly but afterwards, she grew limp andter on, her posture was increasinglyzy. In the end, sheid on Song Chuyi¡¯s chest unknowingly. The moment her limp body fell in his embrace, Song Chuyi was stupefied for a few seconds before he lowered his head. Changqing wasying on the side of her head. Her eyshes were like small fans and her soft and silky hair was spread all over his chest. She was wearing thetest Givenchy tasselled short skirt and she was wearing a sleeveless, silk shirt. Her arms were long and fair, her waist slim and her chest full. With such an extraordinarily beautiful personying in his embrace, he would definitely be a gentleman if he could sit still and not harbor any wild thoughts. Song Chuyi had never admitted to being a gentleman. Especially since her body kept radiating heat towards him, he couldn¡¯t help but undo a button on his shirt. However, it didn¡¯t seem to make things better. The heat from her body increased. Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t help but touch her arm and he realized it was abnormally hot. He finally realized that something seemed to have gone amiss. He beckoned Changxin over. Changxin walked over with an ambiguous smile and said softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Your sister seems to be having a fever. Help me tell the others that I¡¯m leaving with her first.¡± After he said his piece, Song Chuyi carried Changqing out of the suite. ¡°Aye, why did Chuyi leave without saying a word?¡± Everyone started to wonder. Yu Sihe stomped her feet, unable to ept this fact. She stood up and said straight to Changxin, ¡°Yan Changxin, when did your sister hook on to Chuyi? Do you believe that I¡¯ll tell the reporters outside that instead of doing her job well as a host, she¡¯s going around seducing people?¡± ¡°Watch your words. Let me tell you¡ªSong Chuyi and my sister are legally married.¡± Even if she was the Hospital Director¡¯s daughter, Changxin also had her temper. ¡°What? Chuyi is married to your sister already? That¡¯s impossible.¡± The people in the suite started amotion. Everyone looked at each other in disbelief. Only the Vice-Director recalled that previously, Chuyi personally talked to him about sending Changxin to Beijing for the internship and he suddenly understood why. Yu Sihe¡¯s expression looked worse than pork liver. ¡°Why would Chuyi marry your sister? Stop trying to fool everyone.¡± ¡°The Song Family knows about this too,¡± Changxin said with a straight face, ¡°Dr. Yu, you can always ask the people from the Song Family anytime.¡± Yu Sihe was in a daze. The Vice-Director stepped out to smooth things over. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s each say one fewer word. Let¡¯s sing, let¡¯s sing.¡± Everyone immediately turned around and those singing continued to sing while those drinking continued to drink. Although this news shocked everyone that night, one of them was the Hospital Director¡¯s daughter while the other was the sister-inw of the future Hospital Director. It wasn¡¯t good to offend either of them. Song Chuyi had carried Changqing to the car before she finally reacted groggily. She tried her best to open her eyes and saw the man who was helping her buckle her seatbelt. It wasn¡¯t exceptionally spacious in the Audi A7. He was tall and when he bent over, he blocked out almost all the light that was entering Changqing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Where... is this ce?¡± Changqing asked weakly. ¡°Inside my car. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. All the clinics are closed at this time,¡± Song Chuyi said expressionlessly with a straight face. ¡°... Oh.¡± Changqing blinked and curled into the seat a little more. She felt horrible from head to toe. She closed her eyes. Before, she had the intention of calling Song Chuyi after she caught a cold and got a fever. As a doctor, he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave her alone. When the time came, she would act coquettishly to him and make him give up the thought of getting a divorce. However, she really got a fever and she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to talk. Song Chuyi saw how ufortable she looked and sped up involuntarily. 30 minutester, at the hospital, he helped her towards the Emergency Room. Changqing walked a few steps and pushed him away. She squatted by the side and started throwing up ufortably. After throwing up, she felt a little more awake. She looked at the filth on the floor and then at Song Chuyi, who was watching by the side with his brows tightly knitted. She felt embarrassed. Previously, she still wanted to gain his sympathy by pretending to be sick. Now, looking at herself, he probably would¡¯ve already wanted to throw up. Would he me her for being uncivilized, throwing up everywhere? She exined with a stutter, ¡°I felt too... too unwell. I couldn¡¯t hold it in.¡± ¡°The cleaners will clean this upter. Let¡¯s head up first.¡± Song Chuyi held her in his arms as they walked. Changqing simply pretended that her legs were limp and said weakly, ¡°I have no strength.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t say anything as he carried her in his arms. Changqingid her little face on his chest and examined his sharp jaw. The lines on his face were as smooth as flowing water and his arms were very strong. She didn¡¯t have to worry about falling down at all. The feeling of being carried when you were sick was awesome. Changqing closed her eyes. Song Chuyi carried her all the way to an empty bed in the Emergency Room. A female doctor walked over and said, ¡°Dr. Song, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°A little feverish. Go busy yourself; I can deal with her myself,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°Sure. Just tell the nurse if you need any medicine.¡± The female doctor went to busy herself with other matters after speaking to him. Changqing opened her eyes into a slit weakly to look at him. ¡°Are you sure you, a person who opens up brains, can treat a cold?¡± ¡°I worked in the Emergency Room for a year in the past. What is there to not know?¡± Song Chuyi went out for a while and brought back a thermometer to put under her armpit. He asked, ¡°Where do you feel unwell? Falling sick in the middle of summer¡ªyou really are an oddball.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together and stared at him. ¡°It was because it was too hot today that caused me to catch a cold. Maybe it¡¯s because... I caught heat stroke from filming under the sun yesterday, and on top of that, we yed in the water for a very long time while recording the program. I feel weak from head to toe.¡± ¡°If you feel weak, how could you still go to KTV to have fun?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyebrows suddenly knitted together. Changqing moved her lips. ¡°It was a rare asion for my sister toe back, so I wanted to spend more time with her.¡± Song Chuyi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid your sister wouldn¡¯t need thepany of a lightbulb. She has your brother-inw to keep herpany.¡± Changqing pouted her little mouth and whispered, ¡°My head is spinning and I have no strength at all and I am thirsty¡ªcould you get me a cup of water?¡± Song Chuyi pursed his thin lips into a line upon hearing that. However, when he saw her yellowish skin, he still got up. The moment he left, Changqing started to feel groggy. After Song Chuyi came back from buying water and took the thermometer out from under her armpit, he saw her fever had gone up to 38.2 degrees celsius. He twisted the bottle cap open and helped her to some water. Changqing¡¯s mouth felt dry and she subconsciously opened her mouth wide to take gulps of water before she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Not long after, she felt a pain on the back of her hand. When she opened her eyes, he was sitting by the bed and her hand was on his thigh. There was a syringe poking into the back of her hand. He stuck some tape on nimbly and Changqing muttered in a daze, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a husband who¡¯s a doctor.¡± No matter what illness it was, he could take care of it personally. Her voice, as thin and weak as a mosquito, made Song Chuyi stop all his actions. He turned his head to watch her face that was scrunched up from being unwell and he sighed in his heart. His long and big hands held her soft little head, cing it on the bed. Just as he was about to stand up, that small hand suddenly hooked lightly onto his pinky. Changqing didn¡¯t open her eyes but her weak voice still travelled over. ¡°Don¡¯t go, I don¡¯t want to stay here alone...¡± He stared nkly at the pinky that was hooked and only started after a while: ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll sit right at the side.¡± After midnight, Changxin and Lin Yiqin arrived at the hospital¡¯s A&E. After finding out the location of the patient brought in by Song Chuyi, she went over straightaway. At the entrance, both her and Lin Yiqin¡¯s footsteps slowed down. The door of the ward was gently pushed open and they saw Chuyi lying quietly in bed, on a drip. Song Chuyi was sitting in a chair, looking at his phone. When he heard their movements, he nced over and stood up. ¡°How is she?¡± Changxin asked softly. ¡°It was heatstroke. Her fever hasn¡¯t subsided.¡± Song Chuyi nodded at Lin Yiqin, which could be considered a greeting. ¡°Thisss. She really doesn¡¯t know how to take care of herself.¡± Changxin stroked Changqing¡¯s forehead angrily. It was still quite hot. ¡°How many bottles does she need?¡± ¡°Three.¡± Song Chuyi took a look at the time. ¡°It might take up until two. You should head back first¡ªI¡¯ll be here.¡± ¡°Chuyi, it¡¯s hard on you.¡± Changxin sighed. ¡°Thisss hasn¡¯t been in the best of health ever since she was young. I got her to exercise but she was sozy and normally, if she could sit, she would never stand. If you have the time, you should urge her to do more exercise. Do whatever it takes, whether it¡¯s hitting or scolding her. She¡¯szy.¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows and said with a slight smile, ¡°Are you sure I can hit her?¡± Changxin let out augh. ¡°It was just a joke. Okay, I¡¯ll get going first. I feel reassured with you around.¡± She left the ward with Lin Yiqin and sighed, saying, ¡°I feel at ease seeing how much Song Chuyi cares for Changqing.¡± Lin Yiqin stroked her head with a smile. ¡°You two sisters are so dopey and cute; men can¡¯t wait to dote on you.¡± ¡°How am I dopey?¡± Changxin red at him. ¡°If I¡¯m so dopey, could I even have gotten a PhD now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re good at studying.¡± Lin Yiqin quickly nodded to curry her favor. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet. Help me hold my bag.¡± Changxin stuffed her bag into his hands and turned towards the toilet at the other end of the hospital. In the women¡¯s toilet, she had just stood up when she heard footstepsing from outside. ¡°Aye, did you see the woman Dr. Song carried in tonight?¡± a woman suddenly asked. Changxin guessed it might be some nurse on shift and a thought surfaced. She didn¡¯t rush to flush the toilet. ¡°I saw her but I didn¡¯t get a clear look,¡± another nurse said tiredly, ¡°Anyway, Dr. Song has been in a lot of scandalstely. Didn¡¯t we see him with Guan Ying earlier? After that, it was Yan Changqing and then there¡¯s Dr. Yu. However, I think Guan Ying has the highest chance.¡± ¡°I think so too. I heard that during the time Guan Ying was hospitalized, Dr. Song went over practically every day and even took very good care of her mom. It seemed there was someone who caused trouble in Guan Ying¡¯s ward and Dr. Song even brought the security officer over to teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°Then that means Dr. Yu has no chance at all.¡± ¡°Who in the hospital doesn¡¯t know that Dr. Yu¡¯s love was all one-sided?¡± Changxin waited until both women left the toilet before she came out slowly from inside. Chapter 122 - Don’t Go—I Don’t Want To Stay Here Alone

Chapter 122: Don¡¯t Go¡ªI Don¡¯t Want To Stay Here Alone

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Yiqin waited for a while and saw Changxining out looking gloomy, as though someone owed her money. Lin Yiqin couldn¡¯t help teasing her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, were you constipated? You look all upset now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s upset.¡± Changxin walked to Changqing¡¯s ward angrily. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Song Chuyi. What¡¯s going on with that Guan Ying?¡± She was really angry. How long had she been away for? Why did she feel that Song Chuyi had somehow hooked up with Guan Ying? Wasn¡¯t Guan Ying still dating Fu Yu just a while back? No wonder she felt that Changqing¡¯s mood was strange. It seemed like there were problems between the couple. ¡°Slow down.¡± Lin Yiqin was persuading her from the back. ¡°Whatever it is, talk it out slowly. After all, Song Chuyi helped you.¡± ¡°Him helping me doesn¡¯t mean he can let Changqing down, let me tell you. Only over my dead body,¡± Changxin said angrily, ¡°Even if he¡¯s handsome, even if his medical skills are superior to mine by a hundred times, that won¡¯t do.¡± Over on his side, Song Chuyi had just helped Changqing change her drip. The closed ward door was suddenly pushed open by a strong force from outside. Changxin¡¯s pretty face was gloomy and not very pleasant. ¡°Dr. Song, can youe out for a while? I want to have a chat with you.¡± Song Chuyi sensed her change and frowned but he still nodded and walked out. The moment he stepped out, Changxin said without hiding her anger, ¡°I just heard some not very nice things. Did something happen between you and Changqing over this period of time? What¡¯s going on with you and Guan Ying? I heard that you took extra care of her when she was hospitalized, and even her mom as well. Guan Ying is Changqing¡¯s best friend. In today¡¯s society, most men would easily have an affair with their wife¡¯s best friend, but you... you...¡± Lin Yiqin was afraid Changxin made things sound too bad without knowing what exactly happened and quickly pulled Changxin, saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s understand what¡¯s going on first.¡± She paused for a while and said in a low tone, ¡°Chuyi, although you¡¯ve helped out a lot whether it¡¯s Changxin or the Yan Corporation, your assistance doesn¡¯t mean you can disrespect your marriage.¡± Faint exhaustion shed past the depths of Song Chuyi¡¯s pupils. He had flown for more than ten hours and on top of that, they were already in the wee hours of the morning. He was really exhausted and didn¡¯t want to talk about these matters. However, it seemed that he could only be honest. ¡°Guan Ying is my ex-girlfriend. Changqing knew about this long ago and your father also knew about it earlier on.¡± Changxin was in a daze. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Guan Ying with Fu Yu?¡± ¡°She probably... ditched me for Fu Yu.¡± Song Chuyi shrugged his shoulders lightly. ¡°I helped Guan Ying because of her poor family situation. These few days, she and her mom are both hospitalized and there¡¯s no one to look after them. Besides, Guan Ying was only hospitalized because she saved Changqing during a shoot. As a doctor, as an ex-boyfriend and also because she¡¯s Changqing¡¯s friend, was it wrong of me to help her?¡± ¡°This...¡± Changxin was stumped for words. ¡°However, since you brought this matter up, I won¡¯t hide things from you.¡± Song Chuyi pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Changqing and I are indeed thinking of getting our divorce procedures done.¡± ¡°Divorce?¡± Changxin stumbled from the blow of the news. ¡°Why are you getting a divorce? How long have you two even been married for?¡± ¡°I think Changqing would be more than happy to get this divorce.¡± Song Chuyi scrunched his eyebrows together slightly. He pressed his lips together and said, ¡°Changxin, you don¡¯t have to hide this from me too. Hasn¡¯t your sister liked Fu Yu ever since she was young?¡± ¡°Hold up...¡± Changxin raised her palm. ¡°What you mean is that Changqing wants to get a divorce with you and be with Fu Yu?¡± Song Chuyi remained silent. He was unsure what the two of them thought. He only knew that he had told Changqing many times to stay far away from Fu Yu, but she refused to listen and kept getting closer to him. His patience was limited too. As a man, he often felt embarrassed and less capable than he desired. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. There should be a misunderstanding somewhere,¡± Changqing said seriously, ¡°Changqing is very timid. She would never dare to harbor such thoughts. I¡¯m her sister and I know that too well. Besides, she¡¯s already married to you. She would never do something like betraying a marriage. You were the one who brought up the divorce, right? Changqing would never say such things. She might seem like she needs to be pampered by everyone, but she¡¯s actually very soft-hearted. She would never call for a divorce easily once she got married. No one knows her better than I do.¡± Song Chuyi said coldly, ¡°Perhaps she was just trying to force me to call for a divorce?¡± ¡°Chuyi, if you have these thoughts about Changqing, I think you really have some misunderstandings about Changqing.¡± This time, even Lin Yiqin also chimed in, ¡°Changqing isn¡¯t scheming¡ªshe¡¯s totally incapable of such things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Changxin agreed angrily. ¡°Besides, I feel that Changqing likes you. Tonight, she was having a fever and as a sister, I was careless and didn¡¯t take notice of that and even asked her if she wanted to go to KTV. Now that I think about it, she might¡¯ve already been feeling unwell at that time, but the moment she heard you would be there, she wanted toe along. There are some things she might be too shy to say.¡± Song Chuyi froze for a while after hearing that. Lin Yiqin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. In the past, every time I was with Changxin, Changqing would never join us to be a lightbulb. It would normally be unheard of for her to go to KTV to apany her sister. She must¡¯vee to see you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Changxin already felt her heart aching for her sister. ¡°When has she evere with me during hospital events in the past? She came today, though. You two should talk it through. It wasn¡¯t like Yiqin and I have never had a huge quarrel ever since getting married, but we would never bring up a divorce unless the other person makes you feel like you really can¡¯t endure being with them anymore.¡± Changxin still felt worried after leaving the hospital and getting into Lin Yiqin¡¯s car. ¡°Luckily I made this trip back. Otherwise, who knows¡ªthese two might¡¯ve really gotten a divorce if they continued on,¡± she said worriedly, ¡°I think I¡¯ll have to talk to Fu Yu with regards to this matter.¡± Lin Yiqin¡¯s brows shifted. ¡°What do you want to talk to Fu Yu for?¡± ¡°I want to persuade him to stop pestering Changqing,¡± Changxin said with a frown. Lin Yiqin took a look at her andughed. This was a solution, but would it really work? In the ward, Changqing was in a deep sleep and when she woke up, she red unhappily with her moist,rge eyes and even withdrew into the nkets, just like a child. ¡°Your fever has subsided. It¡¯s time to go home,¡± Song Chuyi carried her soft body up without giving her a choice. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to wake her up at this hour so that she could go back to sleep. It was because there were too many people and bacteria at the hospital. One should not stay at the hospital for a long period of time if one had no major issues. Changqing nestled in his wide embrace and was carried by him for a while. At first, she felt very sleepy but when she got into the car, she didn¡¯t feel like sleeping anymore. She lowered her head and took a look at the needle hole on the back of her hand. She didn¡¯t even know that it was taken out, but it wasn¡¯t bleeding. She nced slightly at the man beside her, who was driving seriously. In the depths of the midsummer night, the wind blew in through the slightly opened window. His short, dark hair was also messed up a little by the wind and he looked like hecked some energy and was somewhat dispirited. He had a hand on the steering wheel. His yellow rosewood Buddhist beads were gleaming silently. Changqing stared at the string of Buddhist beads. She had always been curious why a man would wear Buddhist beads on his wrist. Could it be that he was a Buddhist? His head moved a little, as though he was about to turn over. Changqing subconsciously closed her eyes again. She didn¡¯t want him to know she was awake. Otherwise, he might take her back to the Yan Family home or to Ruan Yang¡¯s ce. Now that she was sick, she didn¡¯t want to be alone. The car came to a stop at the carpark of Lakeview Residence. Song Chuyi watched her slightly trembling eyshes and a smile seeped through the corners of his lips. He carried her and opened the door. Robben would forever be the first to wee him. However, he seemed exceptionally excited today, even barking out loudte at night. ¡°Hush.¡± Song Chuyi red at him and went to the bedroom by the side. Robben wagged his tail aggressively as he followed behind and even took a mighty leap and jumped onto the bed. Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened. He had only been away for a few days, yet thisd was getting braver. He even dared to jump onto the bed now. He ced Changqing down, covered her up and picked Robben straight up and took him out of the room. Changqing opened her eyes immediately and covered her face as she rolled into the nkets. However, not long afterwards, she felt warm again. Although it hadn¡¯t been long since she moved out, the temperature had also been increasing these days. There was even a cotton nket cushioned under the bed and on top of her was a silk nket. She was so warm that she started perspiring immediately. She could only crawl out to look for the air conditioner¡¯s remote control. She searched for a long time but didn¡¯t know where it was kept. Just at that moment, the door was opened once again. Song Chuyi was carrying a thin nket in his arms. Seeing Changqing bending over with her phone shlight searching around the room stupefied him. Changqing was also in a daze. She totally didn¡¯t expect Song Chuyi toe back in. With her posture and actions, she felt like a burr. Her face flushed red with embarrassment and she quickly exined weakly, ¡°I woke up from the heat and was looking for the air conditioner¡¯s remote control.¡± ¡°So be it. Just switch the lights on.¡± Song Chuyi switched on the wall light and the room suddenly lit up brightly, shining on Changqing¡¯s red face. She braced herself and said, ¡°Where did you put the remote control?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have the air conditioner on right now...¡± ¡°But it¡¯s hot. There isn¡¯t even a summer sleeping mat...¡± Changqing looked at him with puppy eyes. Song Chuyi watched her quietly for a while before saying in a low voice, ¡°In that case... why don¡¯t you go sleep in my room?¡± The air suddenly seemed as though it froze. Changqing looked aside and nodded. Song Chuyi turned around and walked out and Changqing followed behind him. When she entered his room, she was so exhausted that she crawled straight onto his bed subconsciously. ¡°Aye, hold on, change your clothes. You stayed so long at the hospital¡ªthere are bacteria.¡± Song Chuyi brought out a ck men¡¯s t-shirt for her from the wardrobe. Changqing looked at the sleeves and pouted, saying a little unhappily, ¡°Do you despise me? I still have a cold too, and I¡¯m covered in bacteria from head to toe...¡± She suppressed the urge to say thest line: ¡°I think I should just sleep next door¡±. ¡°What I meant was, the hospital is full of patients and the beds aren¡¯t that clean either. Besides, you even slept in the hospital bed,¡± Song Chuyi exined it again without a choice. Changqing epted the t-shirt and was still grumbling. ¡°You doctors are so troublesome.¡± Chapter 123 - Why Don’t You Go Sleep In My Room?

Chapter 123: Why Don¡¯t You Go Sleep In My Room?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You wouldn¡¯t say that when you view the bacteria under a microscope.¡± Song Chuyi turned and walked towards the bathroom to take a shower. Changqing changed slowly by herself. Although her fever had subsided, she still didn¡¯t have much strength. After putting on a T-shirt, she realized it ended around her thighs and wearing a skirt would make sleeping ufortable. Besides, Song Chuyi didn¡¯t like her wearing the clothes she wore at the hospital to sleep either. After thinking about it, she took the skirt off. Revealing her fair thighs made her quite embarrassed and she used a clean nket to cover herself. She wanted to wait for Song Chuyi toe out but she fell asleep not long after listening to the rushing sound of the water. Song Chuyi came out after his shower. The thin nket that was covering her was kicked all the way down to her waist. The ck men¡¯s tee contrasted with her snow-white skin and further down, he could tell she wasn¡¯t wearing her bra from the faint shape of the little pea. His profound eyes squinted slightly and he watched her for a while. Hey on the other side of the bed and covered her stomach with the nket. He had long been tired and the moment hey down, the sleepiness kicked in. However, when he was fast asleep, he could faintly feel a warm body rolling on top of him. He opened one eye slightly and saw the woman on top of him. He pulled the nket up a little with all his might and fell back asleep within a second. Both of them slept in and neither of them woke up the next morning. It was Robben, who started scratching on the door because he was starving, who roused them. Song Chuyi opened his eyes. The woman sleeping on his chest was still fast asleep and didn¡¯t seem like she would wake up. He pushed her away lightly and got up to feed Robben. The weather today wasn¡¯t very good. It was drizzling outside and the sky was gloomy. He took a look at the time. It was 10:30 am. He was extremely unused to the jetg and wanted to make breakfast at first, but he was still very tired so he went back to the room again. When he was exhausted, his shut eyes were like zippers that were difficult to open. However, not longter, he felt her small body moving in again and something was pressing on his waist horizontally. At that moment, Changqing¡¯s eyshes fluttered open like butterfly wings. Her eyes were moist. She first took a good look at the man beside her, then rubbed her eyes. After that, she felt a cooling sensation in a certain area. She looked over towards the end of the bed and held her breath. What on earth happened? She shrieked with a blushing face and quickly retracted her legs while looking for the nket to cover up. She was so embarrassed she wanted to find a hole to hide in. ¡°You... what did you do?¡± She buried her face into the nket shyly. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t feel good all over either. It was a subconscious act when he was almost falling asleep. He wasn¡¯t such a person at all in the past... He clenched his teeth and walked to the bathroom. Right now, he was in need of a cold shower. Changqing peeked out, looked at his back and retracted her long legs. She felt weird right now too. Actually, she was dreaming earlier. She dreamt about the two of them... She covered her face, embarrassed to think on. He came out after the shower and Changqing had also steadied herplicated feelings, sitting quietly at the edge of the bed, looking at her phone with her head down. ¡°Are you still feeling unwell?¡± Song Chuyi asked as he cleared his throat. Changqing looked up at him with her amorous eyes and lowered them again, saying softly, ¡°It¡¯s much better than yesterday but my stomach doesn¡¯t feel too good right now. I¡¯m starving.¡± ¡°You basically vomited everything out yesterday. It¡¯s normal to feel hungry, so I¡¯ll make breakfast.¡± Song Chuyi walked out and opened the refrigerator. He hadn¡¯t been back for a week and Auntie Wang hadn¡¯te over either. There were basically no groceries at home. He thought for a while and made some porridge. After he was done, he realized Changqing was still taking her sweet time in the washroom. She took her toothbrush and towel when she moved out and right now, she was wiping her teeth with her index finger as a recement for her toothbrush, filling her entire mouth with toothpaste foam. Song Chuyi pulled his towel from the rack and threw it to her. ¡°Use this to wash your face. Come out quickly to have some porridge.¡± He turned to go out. Changqing held the clean, sky blue towel in her hands and wet it with water. When she was wiping her face, it seemed as though her entire face was covered with Song Chuyi¡¯s smell. She came out after she finished washing up and there was just a simple bowl of lean meat porridge on the dining table. It wasn¡¯t even garnished with spring onions and there was just ayer of sesame oil floating on top with a boiled egg at the side. ¡°Auntie Wang hasn¡¯t been over recently. Make do with this for now.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head to deshell an egg with full concentration. Changqing felt her heart choking up. Did he not even ask Auntie Wang toe over the moment she left? ¡°Take your medicine after you¡¯re done with breakfast,¡± Song Chuyi continued as though he didn¡¯t care, ¡°Are you resting today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m filming in the afternoon.¡± Changqing ate a spoonful of the porridge. It was quite nd but it was simmered until it was thick. He nodded. ¡°When you were on your drip yesterday, your sister and brother-inw came over to visit you.¡± Changqing was in a daze. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± He nced at her and remained silent. Changqing stirred the porridge in the bowl. Just then, her phone in her room rang. She went in to look for her phone and it happened to be a call from Yan Changxin. ¡°Has your fever subsided?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Changqing rubbed her eyes. ¡°When are you going back to Beijing?¡± ¡°I booked an afternoon flight. Let¡¯s have lunch together, just you and me,¡± Changxin said in a tone which allowed for no objections. Changqing felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness. ¡°Without Dad.¡± ¡°Without Dad.¡± After hanging up, the porridge in Song Chuyi¡¯s bowl was almost gone. Changqing was thinking about her sister¡¯s tone just now and was perturbed. ¡°You... what did you say to my Sis yesterday?¡± Song Chuyi took another look at her with his calm and profound eyes and said, ¡°I told her about our divorce.¡± Changqing felt even more upset. She lowered her head and her eyes stung. ¡°Do you really... want to divorce me so much?¡± Song Chuyi looked at her trembling eyshes and a secluded light shed in his eyes. She clenched her teeth tightly and her voice was soft and weak as though it came out from her nose. ¡°Am I... so detestable... to you?¡± She gripped onto the spoon tightly. She knew herself. Appearance-wise, she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as Guan Ying. Intelligence-wise, she wasn¡¯t as smart as Ruan Yang. She wasn¡¯t considerate and was also arrogant and willful. However, there should at least be something about her... worth being liked. In the past, it was Fu Yu, and now, it was Song Chuyi. Every time she felt like she could have someone she liked, heaven seemed to let her continue being alone mercilessly. Song Chuyi looked at her with mixed feelings. In his mind, he was thinking about what Changxin saidst night. Could she really like him? However, if she did like him, then what was going on between her and Fu Yu? He pressed his be and said as nicely as he could, ¡°Changqing, I hope you can figure out what kind of life you want and even more, what kind of person you want to be with. I don¡¯t want to hear you say that you¡¯ve already forgotten Fu Yu but still hang around with him like you¡¯re a couple. A few days before I ran into Guan Ying and Fu Yu at Sound of Snow, Guan Ying always had various excuses to say that she was busy, that she had to film, that she didn¡¯t have time, but in the next moment, she pounced into Fu Yu¡¯s embrace. I really don¡¯t want something like this to happen to me a second time. However, if this goes on, it will only be a matter of time before it will happen a second time.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Changqing looked at him nkly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between me and Brother Fu Yu at all.¡± ¡°Nothing at all?¡± Song Chuyi sneered. ¡°In Guan Ying¡¯s ward, you knew I was around, yet you allowed him to pull you away. The two of you were together the entire night, right? You didn¡¯t exin, there was no phone call, no message, no apology... Changqing, do you even have a little awareness as a wife?¡± ¡°I... it was because I wasn¡¯t in a good mood that day,¡± Changqing exined with a pale face. ¡°My mind was nk as well then. When I came back to my senses, I realized I was already in the outskirts. I had no choice but to have lunch with him. He then said that Auntie Shen had always wanted to see me. I only went to his vi to visit Auntie Shen. Auntie Shen is like a mom to me. She kept me for dinner and when night fell, it was raining heavily. It wasn¡¯t good for me to drive, so I slept over there. However, I slept with Auntie Shen... I never thought of anything happening with Fu Yu.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t, but he does.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s gaze subconsciously became severe. ¡°Because there¡¯s Shen Lu between the two of you and on top of that, you two grew up together, so your rtionship with Fu Yu is even moreplicated. In the future, Fu Yu will keep using Shen Lu as an excuse to see you. This is only the beginning right now. Changqing, you should ask yourself whether or not you want to get this divorce. My heart isn¡¯t so big. If my uncle wasn¡¯t getting a promotion now, I can¡¯t guarantee that I wouldn¡¯t do something uncontroble to Fu Yu.¡± He picked up the bowl and returned to the kitchen nkly after saying hisst word. Changqing looked at his back and suddenly thought back to his cold and ruthless look that day at the hospital. The way he fought was clear-cut and agile. It simply looked as though he fought often. At that moment, she seemed to finally understand a little why he got along so well with Li Shaobin. Even Li Shaobin listened to him so well. They were either the same kind of person, or he was more ruthless than Li Shaobin in certain areas. In a Chinese quadrangle-styled teahouse. Changxin got out from the car and pushed the door to enter. Before she reached the suite, she saw Fu Yu, who was standing on a wooden tform with his hands behind him, watching goldfish. His reserved manner made him almost blend in with the greenery above him. She took in a little breath and went up to him, stopping by his side. ¡°You¡¯re here, so let¡¯s go in,¡± Fu Yu said gently with his right arm stretched out as he turned around. ¡°I¡¯m not going in, I¡¯m meeting someone for lunchter. I just wanted to say a few words to you.¡± Changxin looked like she was in a difficult position but she clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Fu Yu, please don¡¯t look for Changqing again in the future, alright?¡± Fu Yu looked deeply at her. That look was so sharp it seemed like he was going to prick through the depths of her soul. Perhaps it was the sudden rush of the aura of a leader that made Changxin feel strange. She looked away subconsciously and said, ¡°I know you can¡¯t ept it because of what happened back then. Perhaps you feel that it was because of my Dad and your Mom who caused you and Changqing to separate, but you were the one who chose all the paths you took. Now that Changqing is married, no matter the reason for her marriage, what you¡¯re doing now will affect their marriage. The two of them still want to live their lives together.¡± Chapter 124 - Am I So Detestable To You?

Chapter 124: Am I So Detestable To You?

Fu Yu listened to her until Changxin finished patiently. He nodded and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just friends with Changqing right now, so I¡¯m unable to not see her.¡± Changxin came over with a chestful of words but she didn¡¯t expect that reply from him. If he said he couldn¡¯t forget Changqing, it still wouldn¡¯t be that hard to begin. Now it seemed like her punch hadnded on cotton. She said gloomily, ¡°She¡¯s married. Why should a man like you keep trying to see her? What do you think Song Chuyi thinks?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have no friends of the opposite gender now that you¡¯re married?¡± Fu Yu questioned her back. ¡°You have so many colleagues of the opposite gender at the hospital, so don¡¯t tell me your husband has an opinion about every single one of them. Changxin, instead of looking for me, why don¡¯t you persuade Song Chuyi? Sometimes, he should be more big-hearted and not once-bitten-twice-shy.¡± Changxin understood that this was a wasted trip today. ¡°Fu Yu, can you guarantee that you will only be friends with Changqing for the rest of your life?¡± Fu Yu smiled slightly. ¡°Can you guarantee that Changqing and Song Chuyi won¡¯t get a divorce for the rest of their lives?¡± ¡°Fu Yu, I understand what you mean.¡± Changxin suppressed the rage burning within her. ¡°Well, I still have an appointment and won¡¯t disturb your fish-gazing any longer.¡± On the way over, she thought she would be able to talk peacefully with Fu Yu and talk peacefully she did, but she never expected Fu Yu to be so sly. She wasn¡¯t even his match, not to mention Changqing. When the time hade for them to meet at the restaurant, Changqing got there first and sat gloomily on the couch with her head resting on her hand. The service staff came over to take their order but Changxin lost her appetite because of Fu Yu and only ordered a few random dishes. After that, she asked, ¡°Did you sleep with Song Chuyist night?¡± Changqing didn¡¯t expect Changxin to ask such an intense question the moment she opened her mouth and Changqing¡¯s mind went down the gutter. She blushed slightly. ¡°Yeah...¡± Changxin looked at her and suddenly thought things looked promising and made eyes ambiguously at her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it was a lovers¡¯ quarrel that ended up with make-up sex?¡± Changqing was like a deted rubber ball when she heard that. If only it was a lovers¡¯ quarrel that ended up with make-up sex. However, some things weren¡¯t that simple. ¡°Changqing, let me ask you something,¡± Changxin said sternly, ¡°Do you like Song Chuyi? If you really don¡¯t, I won¡¯t oppose your divorce and I will help you with regards to Dad. If you still can¡¯t let go of Fu Yu, I¡¯ll let you be too and I won¡¯t stand in your way as long as you¡¯re happy. I also believe Song Chuyi isn¡¯t the petty kind of person who¡¯d hold onto a grudge and take revenge on our family.¡± ¡°Sis... I¡¯ve long gotten over Fu Yu.¡± Changqing lowered her head. ¡°It¡¯s only that the things between the four of us are veryplicated. Don¡¯t tell me that being with Song Chuyi means I can¡¯t even keep in touch with Auntie Shen? She treated me so well and she¡¯s all alone in Northern City...¡± Changxin frowned. ¡°No one told you to stop keeping in touch with Auntie Shen. It¡¯s just that when you go over to visit Auntie Shen, you can ask Song Chuyi toe along and that would prevent many misunderstandings.¡± Changqing was in a daze. That was indeed a good idea. ¡°What about Guan Ying?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t talk about Guan Ying right now. After she recovers, she will naturally be busy with filming,¡± Changxin said, ¡°When she bes popr over time, would she still hold on to Song Chuyi? When that timees, she¡¯ll have a bunch of suitors around her. When she gets a boyfriend, all this would be over. If Song Chuyi was that attractive to her, they wouldn¡¯t have broken up back then.¡± Changqing blinked and following that, her eyes suddenly lit up. It seemed she had been walking on a road leading to the edge of a clifftely. She wanted to go over but was afraid of falling. Now, Changxin¡¯s words seemed to have cleared her path. ¡°I understand, Sis. Thank you. Thank goodness you came back,¡± Changqing said gleefully, ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.¡± Changxin shot her a nce and sighed. ¡°Changqing, before I got married, I was also carefree like you, but once you¡¯re married, there are things you have to consider. Even if this didn¡¯t involve Song Chuyi, no matter which other man it was, you should think the same. Your brother-inw and I might seem at bliss, but behind the scenes, there have also been many unhappy incidents.¡± Changqing lowered her head silently and nodded. She understood all of it. Lin Yiqin¡¯s family wasn¡¯t very well-off. When he got married with Changxin back then, she was also under a lot of pressure. Besides, Lin Yiqin¡¯s rtives weren¡¯t very good either. Back when both families were discussing the wedding feast, Yan Lei almost fell ill out of anger caused by the other party¡¯s family. Fortunately, Lin Yiqin was very good to Changxin. After lunch, Lin Yiqin came to pick Changxin up and took her to the airport. Changqing looked at Lin Yiqin, who helped Changxin carry her bags, and felt a sense of sorrow shing in her heart. Perhaps this was what a real married couple should look like. Would that daye for her and Song Chuyi? After leaving the restaurant, Changqing went over to the filming site. She wasn¡¯t there the day before and suddenly found herself totally alienated. She felt that way during filming before too, but the production staff was still quite nice to her. However, this time, the production staffrgely spent break times crowding around actors like Zhao Zhu, He Yongsui and Chi Yining,ughing and chatting merrily. Changqing wanted to join in on the conversation several times, but she was always cut off after less than two sentences, whether they were doing it on purpose or not, and everyone would seem to neglect her and continue their conversation. After this happened once or twice, she didn¡¯t want to head over anymore. Most of the time, she sat alone at the side with Wen Tong. Wen Tong peeled an orange for her and consoled her. ¡°There¡¯s still a little more than a month of filming to go. Just bear with it for a little longer. I heard Zhao Zhu and Guan Ying are both newly contracted artistes from Shang Wei and are alsopetitors from the samepany. There were a few times Chi Yining tried to get close to her and said you were friends with Guan Ying, and on top of that, Director Su is a little biased towards you now, so she currently hates the sight of you.¡± Changqing was depressed. ¡°Why do you understand the whole situation so clearly?¡± ¡°Hehe, so only Zhao Zhu is allowed to gift this and that to curry the favor of the people on the production team while I can¡¯t?¡± Wen Tong said, ¡°You just need to focus on filming. They can do whatever they want. When the drama series airs, the audience will only look at the acting.¡± Although Changqing knew Wen Tong¡¯s words made sense, she was ultimately still a little disappointed. When filming ended that night, Changqing returned to Ruan Yang¡¯s apartment. Wen Tong had a date with her boyfriend and had no time for her. Changqing was alone in the empty, two-storey house. She switched on the television and all the lights in the house but still felt a little scared. She thought of how she was all alone during filming and at night, she was still all alone. She wanted to go home but was afraid Yan Lei would chide her, so she didn¡¯t dare. A strong sense of mncholy overwhelmed her. She sat on the bed flipping through the channels on the wall-mounted television set after bathing. Suddenly, it was dark everywhere. It was a ckout! She was stupefied and endless amounts of fear surged through her. She quickly looked for her phone. She found it after feeling around on the bed for a long time, and she switched on the shlight function. The darkness surrounding the dim spot of light enveloped her. She went downstairs in fear and opened the door outside. There were lights all over outside and the elevator was also working. There was just no electricity in the house. She quickly called Ruan Yang but the call didn¡¯t go through. She flipped through her contacts once and finally stopped at Song Chuyi¡¯s number. She mustered up her courage and dialled it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At that time, Song Chng was at the Song Family, ying chess with Song Chng. ¡°There¡¯s a ckout here...¡± Changqing said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid. Can youe over for a while?¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds before Song Chuyi finally spoke again. ¡°Tell me the address.¡± He put the phone down and said to Song Chng, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll have to step out for a while.¡± ¡°The call was from Yan Changqing?¡± Song Chng said coldly as he stared at the chessboard. ¡°... I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Song Chuyi stood up and turned to leave. He reached the neighborhood Changqing described and took the elevator up. The moment he stepped out, he saw Changqing curled up, standing at the doorstep. Her dark, long hair was in a bun and she was still wearing a set of pink pyjamas with a jacket. When she saw that he arrived, a luster seemed to have seeped into her dark eyes all of a sudden and immediately, a thin film of moisture started to surge. He frowned slightly. She stood up and she suddenly pounced into his embrace, saying weakly, ¡°There was a sudden ckout, and I was scared...¡± All this happened too quickly and Song Chuyi was in shock. He lowered his head and saw a section of the skin on her neck was as fair asnolin and at that moment, even his heart of steel softened. ¡°Was the electricity bill overdue?¡± He pushed her away lightly, opened the door and walked in. Changqing tugged on his shirt and followed him. ¡°I called the propertypany and asked. The bill isn¡¯t due yet.¡± Song Chuyi switched on the shlight on his phone. Even though it was still pitch ck all around, looking at that big and tall back before her made Changqing not so scared anymore. It seemed as though with him around, everything would be safe. ¡°Where¡¯s the main circuit?¡± He asked and looked around. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Changqing shook her head. She knew nothing about all of this. Song Chuyi could only look for it himself. Luckily, he had some experience and quickly found it behind a painting. Changqing followed closely behind him and he identally knocked into her when he turned around. He said helplessly, ¡°Sit down first, I¡¯ll check it out. Maybe there¡¯s a problem with the main circuit.¡± ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Changqing looked at him nkly and said, ¡°Whenever there was a short-circuit in my house vi, it was always my Dad or the guard who fixed it.¡± ¡°Let me try.¡± He meddled around with the main circuit. Changqing stood beside him and held the light up for him, blinking her eyes as she watched him fiddle around. A man who was deep in concentration seemed even more alluring. Even the way he looked when he turned the screwdriver was extremely pleasing to the eye. When the lights came on again, the light stung Changqing¡¯s eyes and she rubbed them as she was filled with disbelief. ¡°You could even fix this? That¡¯s incredible.¡± Her bright amorous eyes watched him with a face full of worship. Song Chuyi coughed into his fist ufortably. ¡°This was actually quite simple. This happened in my dormitory often when I studied overseas in the States.¡± ¡°Did you always fix it by yourself?¡± Changqing asked. She was so full of admiration she didn¡¯t know what to say. Women would always worship capable men, especially women like her who basically had no strengths. In the past, she thought he only knew about medicine and didn¡¯t know that he was actually very skilled in hacking. Now he even knew how to solve basic household problems. Chapter 125 - It Seemed As Though With Him Around, Everything Would Be Safe

Chapter 125: It Seemed As Though With Him Around, Everything Would Be Safe

Actually, it was quite good to have him as a husband. Changqing felt that she didn¡¯t want to get divorced even more now. ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi hung the painting back over the main circuit. ¡°However, I suggest that your friend should change the main circuit once shees back. It¡¯s easy for another ckout to happen again with this one.¡± He turned around after finishing and saw the huge portrait shot on the wall stretching from the first to the second floor. The woman in the photograph had bright red lips and was exuding a sense of alluring beauty. ¡°This is the friend of yours who owns the house?¡± Song Chuyi seemed to remember running into her in the elevator of the hotelst time. No wonder she even said some weird things to him as though she knew him. ¡°She¡¯s also Guan Ying¡¯s friend, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she around? Have you been staying alone these past few days?¡± Song Chuyi frowned as he turned his head back to ask. ¡°She... she¡¯s filming on the outside and doesn¡¯te back often.¡± Changqing watched his calm eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know who she is?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a friend of yours and Guan Ying?¡± Changqing¡¯s expression became weird and said, ¡°She¡¯s Ruan Yang.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± he responded with a calm expression. Changqing was unable to keep calm. ¡°Ruan Yang is super popr and is a hot topic. She¡¯s the youngest award-winning actress and is the most searched topic at least twice every week.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in all this,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°I only know that Tu Youyou developed a new medicine for mria, Artemisinin and Dihydroartemisinin and won the Nobel prize.¡± The corners of Changqing¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Recently, there are some illegal vines circting around many provinces.¡± Changqing: ¡°.... Why are you just like my Dad?¡± Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°How dare youpare me with your Dad?¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. ¡°I didn¡¯t; my Dad is the world¡¯s most attractive person in my eyes.¡± He raised his eyebrows. Changqing turned over and looked up at the ceiling. ¡°However, you¡¯re worse than my Dad by... a teeny bit.¡± A little bit worse than the world¡¯s most attractive Dad. Dad was first, he was second... Song Chuyi pondered it and there was a scoff in his dark pupils. ¡°Am I really that good? Are you sure it¡¯s not Fu Yu?¡± Hearing that apathetic tone of his, more than half of Changqing¡¯s heart felt unhappy. This scumbag¡ªjust a few words of praise and he took it for real. He didn¡¯t even reflect on how harsh his words were. However, the other half of her felt shy. Such a straightforward hint was still a first for her. It was just like a confession. ¡°Fu Yu isn¡¯t the same. You¡¯re my husband,¡± Changqing replied softly with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯ll take more notice in the future, but Auntie Shen¡¯s been very kind to me since I was young. I can¡¯t ignore Auntie Shen. How about this¡ªin the future, whenever I go over to visit Auntie Shen, can I bring you along?¡± Song Chuyi watched the back of her head. He didn¡¯t need to turn around to look at her to know what she probably looked like now. Her little face would definitely be red and her amorous eyes would be filled with shyness. His gaze fell on the back of her ears. They were actually red. He actually felt a little surprised. These past few days, her every frown and smile was so clearly etched in his mind. ¡°Next time, whenever you visit Shen Lu, you¡¯ll have to report to me. When ites to everything rted to Fu Yu, you¡¯ll have to get my permission before you can do it.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s thin lips finally loosened up slightly. Changqing was in a daze. Did that mean he was agreeing to not get the divorce? However, that tone was a little too overbearing. She pouted as she turned back. Her long and fine eyshes lifted slightly, revealing the frustration in her eyes. ¡°You only talked about me; what about yourself? You even sang a duet with that Yu Sihe.¡± He hadn¡¯t even sung with her before, yet he sang with another woman. ¡°She was the one who insisted on cutting in when I was singing by myself. What does that have to do with me?¡± Song Chuyi swept her a nce. ¡°At least I didn¡¯t sleep in another man¡¯s house like you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that it was raining heavily that night?¡± Changqing lowered her head gloomily. ¡°I didn¡¯t even do it on purpose. I promise I won¡¯t do it again, alright?¡± Her attitude during her apology was quite good and Song Chuyi was quite satisfied. ¡°Are you going back with me to sleep or are you sleeping here?¡± Changqing was overjoyed and looked at her pyjamas, saying with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired today, I don¡¯t want to change again, so why don¡¯t... you sleep here? I¡¯m afraid all by myself...¡± A delicate woman asking him to stay made Song Chuyi¡¯s pupils dte. He wanted to agree but felt it was inappropriate. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s okay¡ªthis is your friend¡¯s house.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright¡ªshe won¡¯te back anyway. This house is empty 300 days out of 365 days in a year.¡± Changqing tugged on his sleeve. ¡°I¡¯m close with Ruan Yang and I even have the keys to her house. She said I could stay in this house whenever I want.¡± ¡°She said you could stay whenever you want and you do just that?¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t resist the urge to pinch the tender meat on her face. ¡°Thick-skinned.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the thick-skinned one.¡± Changqing stared at him with her blushing face. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m so close with Ruan Yang that if she only had five dors left on her meal card, she would share it with me.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go downstairs to get a toothbrush. I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± Song Chuyi kissed her forehead. Changqing, who hadn¡¯t had her forehead kissed by someone, was in a daze. The joy in her heart rose all the way to her head like overflowing bubbles. Changqing suppressed her joy and said softly, ¡°I want to eat some snacks and fruit. Could you help me get some seaweed, pudding and cherries? There¡¯s a supermarket right at the doorstep.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Song Chuyi really wanted to tell her that it wasn¡¯t healthy at all to eat so many snacks at night, but seeing her puppy eyes, he still nodded. After watching him step out of the door and leave, she jumped excitedly on the couch and hugged a cushion as she hopped and jumped around. YES. She felt like she was in love right now with a husband to dote on her. She rushed to the bedroom immediately, stuffed the clothes lying around messily into the wardrobe and quickly hand-washed the panties she didn¡¯t wash when she bathed. Half an hourter, she felt it was almost time and the doorbell rang outside. She rushed downstairs and opened the door. Song Chuyi walked in with a bag of things in his hands. Changqing took it joyfully and dug through the snacks. After flipping for a while, she felt an unfamiliar little box and when she took it out to have a look, her face rose in temperature. She swept a nce at the man beside her with embarrassment. ¡°Why did you even bring this back?¡± Song Chuyi put his hands in his pockets; his eyes were filled with depth and joy. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to buy it, but judging by how much you¡¯re going to be snacking on tonight, I think I should help you do some exercise before you sleep for your sake.¡± ¡°... Shameless.¡± Changqing red at him. Forget that he was being such a gangster, but he even put it in a way that made it seem that he was sacrificing himself for her good. ¡°I¡¯m doing it for your own good.¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°When you had the fever, your sis said youck exercise normally and that I have to supervise you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your sis.¡± ¡°Are you sure the exercise my sis was referring to was this kind of exercise?¡± Changqing was really defeated by his thick skin. Song Chuyi tilted his head and thought for a while. After a short while, he looked at her with an apparent smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give her a call and ask her which exercise she was referring to?¡± ¡°Annoying.¡± How would she have the cheek to ask something like that? It was too embarrassing. Changqing pounded on his chest and couldn¡¯t listen on, running upstairs in embarrassment. Song Chuyi grabbed hold of her arm and using a little strength in his arms, Changqing¡¯s light body returned to his embrace. Changqing¡¯s heart thumped and stuttered nervously, ¡°You... you bathe first.¡± He let her go and his eyes deepened. ¡°Sure. Where do I shower?¡± Changqing pointed at the bathroom downstairs with her face and ears red. ¡°Eat something to replenish your energy first.¡± He curled his lips up and walked towards the bathroom with his shower stuff. Changqing brought the cherries to the kitchen to wash with her heart thumping like a bunny. After washing one, she ate it to calm her nerves, but the anxiety in her heart didn¡¯t seem to calm down no matter what. When the door to the bathroom opened, the cherries in the basin were half-bitten by her as though they were eaten by a mouse. When footsteps came from behind, she didn¡¯t dare to look back. Changqing took a step back and her back hit the kitchen cab. Song Chuyi curled his lips up yfully and his faint manly breath brushed across her face like the spring breeze grazing across the earth as the garden burst in red and pink. ¡°Eating all by yourself and not feeding me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you feed yourself?¡± Changqing said evasively. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll feed myself.¡± Song Chuyi picked up a cherry. The dark red cherry in contrast with his fair fingers made them look long and skinny. Changqing was dumbstruck. How could a person¡¯s fingers look so good? Seeing her foolish look, Song Chuyi suddenly put the cherry to her lips. Upstairs, in the bedroom. The next morning, at eight in the morning, Ruan Yang dragged her luggage with exhaustion and opened the door, entering. When she was changing her shoes, she saw a pair of male, white sneakers at the doorstep and was in a daze. There was a man in the house? She blinked and looked around. There was some fruit and snacks on the table. She happened to be starving and picked up a mango as she walked upstairs. When she walked past the secondary bedroom, pyjamas were lying by the open door. Inside were sounds of slight movements. She felt that this was when she should leave immediately, but due to her innate curiosity, she lifted her head to take a look inside. The mango in her hand fell on the parquet floor. Changqing, who was sitting on top of Song Chuyi grumbling about herck of strength, turned around to take a look. She shrieked in shock as she dived into Song Chuchu¡¯s embrace to hide. Song Chuyi lifted his head and quickly pulled the covers up. He red at the woman who suddenly appeared at the doorstep with his eyes red. ¡°... Err... you two continue, continue.¡± Ruan Yangposed herself. A storm brewed in her heart but she closed the door silently with a calm expression. In the room, Changqing bit his chest with all her might to vent her shame and embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why didn¡¯t you close the door? We were seen... it¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± She had never been this embarrassed in her life before. She was caught horse-riding by Ruan Yang. She didn¡¯t want to face anyone anymore. ¡°Can you not move around on top of me?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s expression was terrible. After the torment just now, he had lost all his spirit. He freed himself, stood up and saw the teeth marks all over his chest and looked at Changqing, who was hiding under the covers, refusing toe out. He suddenly found it funny after the initial gloominess of being unsatisfied. ¡°You were the one who said that your friend doesn¡¯t usuallye back¡ªhow did I know that she would suddenly show up?¡± Chapter 126 - She Had Never Been So Embarrassed In Her Entire Life

Chapter 126: She Had Never Been So Embarrassed In Her Entire Life

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing snuggled there without moving, lying like a little rabbit. She didn¡¯t want to see Ruan Yang again. ¡°Alright, alright, she didn¡¯t see anything¡ªthe nket was half-covering us.¡± Song Chuyi carried her out from the covers. Seeing her cute look with her cheeks bright red, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on her cheek. As he kissed her, he started biting her ear. Changqing twisted her body from being tickled and said delicately, ¡°Don¡¯t¡ªRuan Yang is home. We should get up. Otherwise, Ruan Yang will think we¡¯re doing something again.¡± ¡°... Alright, you get up first,¡± Song Chuyi let her go and ced his hands behind his head. The thin nket was rolled up halfway, revealing his chest. His hair was slightly messy and his eyes looked a little intoxicated. His handsome face was sexy and mesmerizing. Changqing felt her throat was dry and she pressed her lips together as she said, ¡°Look away. Don¡¯t look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it all. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± Song Chuyi teased with a smile. Changqing couldn¡¯t be bothered and went up to turn his face to the other side, warning him, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare turn around.¡± Song Chuyi wanted to tease her initially but they were at someone else¡¯s house, after all. Changqing quickly put on her pyjamas and turned around to look at him, saying gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Ruan Yang.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. Changqing massaged her sore legs before leaving the bedroom. When she looked down from upstairs, she couldn¡¯t see Ruan Yang, so she turned towards the master bedroom. The sound of water sttering came from the bathroom. Changqing took a look at the morous silhouette on the frosted ss door and the suitcase on the floor. The suitcase was open and there were some local products from the Maldives inside it. Changqing took a packet out and a small medicine box fell out. She picked it up to take a look and was astounded that it was contraceptive medicine. She opened the little box. Three pills were taken. She frowned and counted the days Ruan Yang was gone for. It was only five to six days. She didn¡¯t take this every day, did she? Changqing ced the box back into its original position and left the master bedroom. She went into the hallway and happened to see Song Chuyi leaning at the door in a bathrobe. He told her, ¡°Help me get my clothes from the bathroom downstairs.¡± ¡°Ruan Yang is bathing¡ªget it yourself. It¡¯s okay.¡± Changqing knew what he was thinking about. Since that was the case, he went down himself and took a bath while he was at it. When he came out, he was refreshed. ¡°Is your friend out?¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s blow-drying her hair.¡± Changqing heard the sound from the hairdryer from upstairs. ¡°Then tell her I¡¯m dashing off. I still have an important meeting to attend in the morning and I¡¯m runningte.¡± Song Chuyi looked at the time and said, ¡°When are you moving over? I¡¯ll get someone to help you move.¡± Changqing thought about the sorry state she was in when she left and pressed her lips together with grievance, not wanting to move back so easily all of a sudden. ¡°I¡¯ll see how things go. Ruan Yang just came back and I want to keep herpany for a couple of days.¡± She observed Song Chuyi¡¯s expression after saying that. Who knew that he would only ponder it for a while before nodding immediately. He even said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll talk about it again after a few days.¡± Changqing suddenly became unhappy. ¡°Looks like it seems fine to you whether Ie back or not. Are you actually hoping I won¡¯t move back?¡± ¡°No.¡± Song Chuyi stroked her head. ¡°I just came back from Switzend and I have a bunch of things to settle at the hospital and two morerge-scale operations to do. I have to discuss the operational procedures with the people at the hospital and have to work the night shift tomorrow. I might be busy for a few days.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like that.¡± Changqing felt better inside but also felt sorry for him. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to watch your health too.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Changqing saw him to the door and watched him with her lovely, amorous eyes. Song Chuyi watched her for a while, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips before turning to enter the elevator. Changqing stood alone at the door, covering her mouth as she smiled sweetly. After smiling stupidly for a while, she turned back to see Ruan Yang, who was smiling and watching her from the second-floor hallway. She got a shock and felt embarrassed from head to toe. ¡°You... you didn¡¯t even make a sound when you came out.¡± ¡°I did, but you were too engrossed in smiling stupidly by yourself.¡± Ruan Yang brushed her hands through her hair which she took so long to blow-dry and smiled ambiguously. ¡°Looks like many things have happened these past few days while I was gone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not much,¡± Changqing said shyly, ¡°We just made up, Ruan Yang. Do you look down on me?¡± ¡°This is nothing; you like someone and it¡¯s not something you can let go of easily.¡± Ruan Yang walked down the stairs alluringly while holding on to the railing, the corners of her lips rising into an apparent smile. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t think you were quite active in that aspect?¡± ¡°Ahahah, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Changqing knew she would mention this matter and she had indeed guessed her position with Song Chuchu. She covered her blushing face and wished she could hide somewhere. Upon thinking of this, Changqing would rather Ruan Yang saw her instead. ¡°Wow.¡± Ruan Yang sat beside her and rubbed her shoulder. ¡°Dr. Song must be impressive.¡± Changqing red at her with embarrassment. What¡¯s impressive? I¡¯ve never tried it with anyone in the past before; how would I know? However, I cried many times, so he should be considered impressive. Changqing pondered it for a while seriously and when she came back to her senses, she saw Ruan Yang¡¯s face overflowing with smiles and felt even more embarrassed and angry. She decided to go all out. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t done it with your boyfriend yet?¡± With the mention of the word ¡°boyfriend¡±, Ruan Yang¡¯s expression changed. The smile on her face became a little forced. Changqing suddenly thought back to the suspicion she had and quickly asked, ¡°Right, I¡¯m still confused. You said before that you¡¯d be gone for a week but it¡¯s only been five days. Why are you suddenly back?¡± Ruan Yang leaned into the couch and curled her legs up. Her beautiful lips lifted into a mncholic arch. ¡°We broke up.¡± Changqing was in a daze. ¡°Why? Who brought it up?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Ruan Yang pressed on her temples and her long hair covered half of her face. Changqing felt quite sorry for her. ¡°Why did you break up with him?¡± Ruan Yang smiled in self-mockery. ¡°Because... because he left me alone in the Maldives and went off first.¡± Changqing was astonished. ¡°How could he do that? Does he like you or not?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Ruan Yang shrugged. Changqing gazed at Ruan Yang¡¯s perfect, sexy face while feeling conflicted. She really couldn¡¯t understand what kind of man would let her be like this. ¡°That¡¯s too much, Ruan Yang. You were right to break up. Even though I¡¯ve never seen this boyfriend of yours, I really don¡¯t like him. No, I hate him. Just now, I identally saw the contraceptive pills you took in your suitcase. Although I haven¡¯t taken them before, I know that taking contraceptive pills can cause great harm to your body. He simply doesn¡¯t care about your feelings for a moment of pleasure.¡± Ruan Yang smiled forcefully at her. ¡°It¡¯s indeed different now that you¡¯re married and have tried it. You know quite a lot.¡± Changqing waved her hands with her face hot. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you. Ruan Yang, I actually can understand what it feels like when you like someone but the other party doesn¡¯t care enough about you. It really hurts and you feel helpless and at a loss. Just like how I liked Fu Yu for so long before but I still let him go. I¡¯m not as smart as you, nor am I as pretty or popr as you. You will definitely meet someone better in the future.¡± Ruan Yang nodded as sheughed softly and picked up some pudding on the table, tore the package open and took a look at the amorous eyes filled with concern beside her. She sighed softly in her heart and asked, ¡°When are you going to move back?¡± ¡°In a few days. I want to keep you, who¡¯ve just fallen out of love,pany in the meantime in case you get too depressed.¡± Changqing watched her closely. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re staying for a few more days.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. ¡°It will make you seem too cheap if you move back immediately after you make up.¡± Changqing suddenly rejoiced. Luckily she didn¡¯t want to move back eagerly. Actually, she wanted to move back too but it was rare for Ruan Yang toe back and it wasn¡¯t her style to value sex over friendship. Seeing her innocent face, Ruan Yangughed. ¡°Think back to when you left¡ªdid he make you stay? Just rest assured and stay here. Stay until hees to pick you up personally and also when he says he really wants you to go back. You have to take an active role and can¡¯t always let him have his way.¡± Changqing agreed while listening to her. In this marriage, she really had no say. However, thinking back to Song Chuchu¡¯s cold and aloof tone, she suddenly felt that it was difficult for her to take on an active role even just a little bit. In the morning on the set, Changqing basically still only had Wen Tong forpany. After the shoot, a bunch of people crowded around Zhao Zhu, Chi Yining and the rest, chattering to each other. Changqing didn¡¯t go over to join in the fun, scrolling through Weibo on her phone alone instead. Weibo brought a lunch box over and saw her taking some photos to upload on Weibo without any captions, only uploading a few smiley faces. ¡°Are you trying to say that the weather is hot or that you made up with Song Chuyi?¡± Wen Tong passed her the lunch box. Changqing looked at her like she had seen a ghost. ¡°How do you know everything?¡± She shrank back. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you nted a bug on me?¡± ¡°With this face of yours, do I still need to nt a bug on you? Everything is written all over it.¡± Wen Tong gave her a ¡°tsk¡±. ¡°There will be reportersing over to do an exclusive this afternoon, so you better doll yourself up.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± After Changqing took the lunch box and finished her meal, she went to look for the makeup artiste, Asa, to touch her up in high spirits. ¡°Changqing, you have such good skin,¡± Asaplimented her while touching up her makeup. ¡°It¡¯s always the easiest to do your makeup. Your eyes are so huge that there¡¯s basically no need to draw anything. Eye makeup can really take a lot of time.¡± Wen Tong said at the side, ¡°Still use some eyeliner for her¡ªit¡¯s the first time the production team has allowed reporters toe in to do interviews today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make Changqing the prettiest out of everyone,¡± Asa said with a smile. After 20 minutes, Changqing looked at herself in the mirror and was quite pleased. After the reporters came, they did an exclusive with the few main actors separately, especially Ke Yongyuan, the male lead. Zhao Zhu, who reced Guan Ying¡¯s character, also had a 20-minute interview because he was a hot topic. When it was Changqing¡¯s turn, they only spent 10 minutes. When it ended, Wen Tong was angry. ¡°Why is Chi Yining¡¯s interview time the same as yours? She¡¯s just the fourth female lead.¡± Chapter 127 - Song Chuchu Wouldn’t Possibly Be Jealous Of A Woman

Chapter 127: Song Chuchu Wouldn¡¯t Possibly Be Jealous Of A Woman

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t the entertainment news say that Chi Yining was caught having supper with Yu Kai privately two days ago? The reporters might¡¯ve wanted to ask about their scandal.¡± ¡°Psh, what do you mean privately? Yu Kai was eating supper outside and Chi Yining went over to look for him on her own. I suspect she got someone to make up this scandal with Yu Kai.¡± Wen Tong was full ofints. Changqing was also in a bad mood because of what Wen Tong said. That night back at Ruan Yang¡¯s apartment, she couldn¡¯t help but scold Chi Yining once again. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve done things like this in the past too.¡± Ruan Yang raised her brows and changed the channelzily. ¡°Really?¡± Changqing quickly made eyes at her nosily. ¡°Could it have been Rong Jin? He¡¯s a lump of extremely hot and tender meat.¡± Ruan Yang made a ¡°Psh¡± sound. ¡°Do I still need to use Rong Jin to hype up a scandal? I look for someone who has a heavenly king status.¡± Changqing suddenly knew who she was referring to. ¡°Alright, enough said. Who doesn¡¯t know that Heavenly King Li and you are the main CP [1. couple] in everyone¡¯s eyes. However, Heavenly King Li isn¡¯t someone who can be tied to anyone to hype up a scandal easily; you¡¯re impressive.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why I¡¯m so popr but you¡¯re still nobody.¡± Ruan Yang stood up,ughing out loud. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping. I haven¡¯t shopped in a while. Tonight, I will take you around to rack up a CP scandal.¡± Changqing was confused. ¡°Who would I do it with? No way. If Song Chuchu found out about it, he would definitely scold me.¡± ¡°Look at how useless you are. You can¡¯t do it with a man, but can¡¯t you even do it with a woman?¡± Ruan Yang snorted and went upstairs to do her makeup. Changqing realized what she meant and suddenly felt it was quite novel. Besides, Song Chuchu wouldn¡¯t possibly get jealous of a woman. Besides, he knew she was good friends with Ruan Yang. Thinking about it this way, Changqing felt that Ruan Yang¡¯s idea was quite good. Both changed and went out shopping, hand in hand. Changqing hadn¡¯t gone shopping for a long time and bought set after set of new clothes. When they walked past a lingerie and sleepwear shop, she pulled Ruan Yang¡¯s hand with a red face. Ruan Yang raised her brows and smiled ambiguously as she pushed her in. ¡°Come,e,e, I¡¯ll choose a few mesmerizing sets for you.¡± After shopping, the two went for supper together. After eating for a while, Changqing said, ¡°Let¡¯s get some takeaway and deliver it to Guan Yingter. She¡¯s definitely bored sitting around at home the whole day.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ruan Yang instructed the boss to make a few other supper dishes and when she turned back, she saw Changqing scratching her face again. She frowned and said, ¡°Stop scratching. Your face is breaking out already.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Changqing looked in the mirror anxiously and the areas where she scratched were a little red and were even breaking out with small pimples. A public figure cared about her face the most. Her face fell. ¡°It¡¯s alright¡ªisn¡¯t it just one?¡± Ruan Yang smiled and consoled her. After supper, the pair brought the things over to Guan Ying¡¯s ce. Guan Ying¡¯s current apartment was arranged by thepany. It was a two-room t in a small district with privacy. Guan Ying¡¯s bones were still in the recovery stage. Although she was discharged, she still couldn¡¯t move around much. Luckily, Lu Ping¡¯s health was much better and it was usually Lu Ping looking after her at home. Seeing that Ruan Yang came over and it wasn¡¯t just Changqing this time, Lu Ping was shocked. ¡°You, you, you¡¯re the... female lead in ¡®Heavenly Sword¡¯, Ruan Yang, right? Oh my god, I actually get to see you with my own eyes You¡¯re so popr. Back in my hometown, from young children of a few years old to people like me, all of us know you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Yang smiled like a flower. ¡°Auntie, how are you? I¡¯m Guan Ying¡¯s university roommate.¡± ¡°Our Guan Ying is so capable; she even knows you.¡± Lu Ping let them in agitatedly. Guan Ying was sitting on the couch and when she saw them, she smiled. ¡°Ruan Yang, didn¡¯t you go on vacation in the Maldives?¡± ¡°I came back this morning. Just went for supper with Changqing and brought some for you.¡± Ruan Yang took out the supper. Guan Ying smiled. ¡°Lately, I¡¯ve only been drinking soup every day and the smell of supper is making me drool.¡± ¡°Have a little. It should be fine.¡± Changqing deshelled a prawn for her exceptionally eagerly. ¡°Changqing, how¡¯s the shoot going?¡± Guan Ying seemed to be asking casually. ¡°Are you getting along fine with Zhao Zhu?¡± ¡°Her acting isn¡¯t the least bit good.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. ¡°Every time I have a scene with her, she only knows how to stare innocently with her big eyes and show a glum face. There¡¯s no soul in her eyes. You have no idea how difficult it is for me.¡± ¡°I understand. It¡¯s definitely very difficult to be in character with someone who doesn¡¯t know how to act at all.¡± Guan Ying nodded. ¡°However, she¡¯s very good at dancing and has looks too. Thepany wanted to develop her as an idol and she¡¯s quite highly regarded by thepany now...¡± Saying that, her eyes darkened. Changqing was afraid she would think too much and quickly consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Su doesn¡¯t like Zhao Zhu at all. He thinks her acting is terrible. Director Su kept saying ¡®if only you didn¡¯t get into an ident¡¯ on the set and he even said if there was a chance, he would want to work with you again.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Guan Ying felt a bitforted upon hearing that. ¡°Right, you have to be careful with the production team. Chi Yining doesn¡¯t like you and although He Yongsui appears to be quite nice, she still has opinions about you in her heart. Zhao Zhu might seem innocent on the surface but she¡¯s actually quite ruthless. I heard she emerged as the winner from more than a hundred scouted Chinese and Korean talents in thepany. Think about it¡ªif she can defeat so many artistes, she definitely has some means.¡± Changqing felt a little apprehensive upon hearing that. She was just a host and Zhao Zhu was an artiste. She was the female lead while she was just the second female lead. She shouldn¡¯t block her path. It was almost midnight when they left Guan Ying¡¯s ce. At night, Changqing insisted on sleeping with Ruan Yang. Ruan Yang appeared to despise her. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to sleep with you.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯ve slept with a man before, so now you despise me.¡± Changqing snorted. Ruan Yang rolled her eyes. ¡°Every time I sleep with you, you treat me like a pillow, wrestling me around. To think Song Chuyi doesn¡¯t despise you.¡± ¡°Am I like that?¡± Changqing took a deep breath in. Ruan Yang chuckled. In the end, Changqing still got her way and slept with her. Before she slept, Changqing held her phone, ying and looking at it for quite a while. Ruan Yang said coldly, ¡°Stop looking at it. Song Chuyi must be asleep.¡± Thinking about how she didn¡¯t receive a single phone call or text message from Song Chuchu the entire day, Changqing was in a bad mood. ¡°I¡¯m not waiting for his message. I¡¯m reading the news.¡± ¡°I wonder who looked at their phone tens of times the entire night.¡± Ruan Yang dissed her. Changqing ignored her. The next day, Ruan Yang woke up first, mainly from Changqing¡¯s legs which were pressed on her body horizontally. Ruan Yang opened her eyes and turned around. When she saw Changqing, who was facing her, she suddenly got a shock and quickly shook her awake. ¡°Wake up, wake up.¡± ¡°Mm... what¡¯s up?¡± Changqing turned around and rubbed her eyes. ¡°Go take a look at your face¡ªit¡¯s full of pimples and it¡¯s all red.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. Changqing got such a fright that she didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore. She mbered up and rushed to the bathroom. When she saw her face, she shrieked in fright. This wasn¡¯t like her face at all. Ruan Yang even made it sound better. Her face was entirely red and swollen. Forget that it was swollen, but her face had even broken out in patches of red e. She pinched herself hard. She was in disbelief. Was this her? Even when she was young she didn¡¯t really have many pimples, not to mention so many of them. ¡°How... how did this happen?¡± She felt cold from anxiety. ¡°How am I going to shoot my program and the drama like this?¡± Ruan Yang walked over with a frown. ¡°Did you eat something that causes an allergic reaction?¡± ¡°I¡¯m basically not allergic to anything, you know this.¡± Changqing was about to cry. What kind of ill luck was this? ¡°Give your assistant a call. You won¡¯t be able to go to the set and broadcasting station like this,¡± Ruan Yang said. Wen Tong picked up the call and rushed over quickly. When she saw Changqing¡¯s face, her expression was worse than Changqing¡¯s. ¡°My ancestor, what did you do to your face?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I just had supper with Ruan Yang yesterday but Ruan Yang is perfectly fine.¡± Changqing covered her face. ¡°Now my face hurts when I talk.¡± ¡°It looks like you won¡¯t be able to recover in anything less than 10 days to half a month.¡± Wen Tong was about to break down. It was difficult to take leave from the broadcasting station or the production team. ¡°I was still quite happy in the morning, but when I switched on my phone, news of you and Ruan Yang shopping hit the headlines and tens of reporters called to ask me if you were a lesbian. I even wanted to hype this up but look at what a ghostly figure you¡¯ve be.¡± Changqing had a look of despair from the blow. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m fated to not be popr.¡± Wen Tong couldn¡¯t bear to deal her another blow. ¡°Go to the hospital to find out what¡¯s going on. You¡¯d better contact Song Chuyi¡ªthe Song family has a part in investing in the hospital anyway.¡± ¡°No.¡± Changqing shuddered. ¡°If Song Chuchu sees me like this, he definitely won¡¯t want me anymore. Right now, I¡¯m so swollen that I look like Pigsy [1. Pig character from Journey To The West].¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to treat it even if you look like Pigsy,¡± Wen Tong said in a huff. ¡°We have to find out why you became like this. If Song Chuyi doesn¡¯t want you after seeing you like this, there isn¡¯t much point in wanting a man like him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ruan Yang concurred. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell him now, he¡¯ll eventually find out about it. You won¡¯t be able to recover in a day or two like this. Besides, if you were to go to other hospitals and if confidentiality wasn¡¯t maintained properly, everyone would know about your face and some might even say you had a failed stic surgery.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your phone? I¡¯ll call Song Chuyi.¡± Wen Tong looked for Changqing¡¯s phone straight away. When she dialled Song Chuyi¡¯s number, he happened to be in the middle of a call. In the hospital¡¯s surgery changing room. Song Chuchu just received a call from Li Shaobin and he said cheekily, ¡°Old Song, I couldn¡¯t tell that your wife is actually a lesbian.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face was ck. ¡°Today¡¯s headlines. I knew you didn¡¯t read it so I¡¯m telling you,¡± Li Shaobin said, rejoicing in his misfortune. ¡°Yesterday, someone took a photo of Yan Changqing and Ruan Yang being very intimate at the mall, holding hands and kissing each other¡¯s cheeks. Aiyo, I got goosebumps when I saw it but the image is quite visually attractive.¡± ¡°Do you always look at this kind of rubbish every day, having nothing to do after you eat?¡± Song Chuyi hung up the phone straight away. Just when he was wondering whether he had time to search up this morning¡¯s news, a missed call from Changqing came in. Chapter 128 - Unreasonable Chapter 128: Unreasonable Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He dialed her while putting on his surgical suit, but the person who picked up wasn¡¯t Changqing. It was another woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Dr. Song you finally called. Changqing is in trouble. When she woke up today, her face was swollen and she had a breakout.¡± Song Chuyi was astonished and frowned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she fine yesterday morning?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯ll have to wait until she gets a checkup,¡± Wen Tong said, ¡°Can you help her arrange a meeting with a dermatologist? This matter must be confidential¡ªnews of it cannot spread.¡± ¡°I¡¯m preparing for an operation now...¡± Song Chuyi pondered it for a while. ¡°How about this¡ªI¡¯ll make Dr. Ye from dermatology head over. I¡¯ll tell him about the situation and he won¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°That would be great. Then when are youing over? Changqing is feeling quite terrible.¡± ¡°I¡¯m preparing to perform a surgery now and I¡¯m afraid it might take eight to nine hours. I¡¯ll head over after I¡¯m done with the surgery,¡± Song Chuyi said helplessly. ¡°Sure, bye.¡± Wen Tong hung up and said, ¡°Dr. Song said he will get Dr. Ye from dermatology toe over in a while.¡± ¡°Then what about... him?¡± Changqing asked softly. She was feeling very conflicted. On the one hand, she didn¡¯t want Song Chuyi toe over and see her like this, but on the other hand, she also wanted him to quicklye over to apany her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say to not let hime?¡± Wen Tong teased her, ¡°Now you want him toe again?¡± Changqing bit her lips vexedly. Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t tease her. She¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t mean what she says.¡± Wen Tong sighed with regret. ¡°Dr. Song isn¡¯ting. He¡¯s about to perform a surgery and said that this operation mightst all the way till evening.¡± Changqing was in despair. Now her face was in such a terrible state and Song Chuchu wasn¡¯t going to be by her side. She was feeling terrible. An hourter, Dr. Ye, whom Song Chuyi rmended, came over. He looked like he was in his thirties. He was bespectacled and looked refined. After he gave Changqing a checkup, he said with a frown, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like an allergy. It seems more like your face was infected with some harmful substances.¡± Changqing was astonished upon hearing that. ¡°No, my face hasn¡¯t touched anything recently.¡± Dr. Ye shook his head and said, ¡°Think carefully. Yours doesn¡¯t seem like a normal skin allergy. Even if you ate something wrong, it shouldn¡¯t look like this. Look, your face isn¡¯t only swollen, but this area under your neck also broke out. Could it be something wrong with your makeup?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible. The makeup she uses is all top international brands.¡± Wen Tong suddenly seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Unless it was used to touch up in other areas. I know¡ªyesterday, Asa touched up your makeup.¡± Upon hearing that, Ruan Yang said after pondering, ¡°When we do our skincare routine, we usually use separate products for our face and neck, but when we put on our makeup, we use the same powder to cover blemishes on the face and neck. That way, there wouldn¡¯t be two different colors. Perfect¡ªthere¡¯s nothing in the area under her neck.¡± Changqing was in disbelief. ¡°Asa and I are quite close in the production team; she has no reason to do this.¡± ¡°You never know one¡¯s true intentions. It¡¯s hard for you to find real friends in this industry.¡± The more Ruan Yang thought about it, the more usible it seemed. ¡°We cannot conclude that Asa is the perpetrator right now, but your face wouldn¡¯t have be like this if you did nothing. An artiste¡¯s face is the most important to her. Think about it¡ªif your face became like this, you definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to go to the production set for a while and you would have to get a recement at the broadcasting station.¡± Changqing asked Dr. Ye anxiously, ¡°How long is it going to take to recover?¡± ¡°Judging from your condition, if you don¡¯t treat it, there will be drying and king. In a serious case, it might rot,¡± Dr. Ye said, ¡°Let me help you reduce the swelling and prevent your condition from worsening with saline drops. However, in order to fully recover, you need at least 10 days. Actually, it¡¯s mainly scars on your face that the e will leave. Those won¡¯t go away easily.¡± ¡°Dr. Ye, is there no other way?¡± Wen Tong¡¯s heart felt cold upon hearing that. Dr. Ye shook his head. ¡°However, I will do my best but you cannot scratch your face anymore. There¡¯s a lot of bacteria on your hands. It will make your condition worse.¡± He prescribed some medicine and put Changqing on a drip upstairs. Wen Tong gave Director Su a call downstairs. The moment Director Su heard about taking leave, not a short one at that, he had a headache. ¡°This won¡¯t do¡ªsuch a long leave, and she¡¯s the second female lead. Noting for eight to nine days will affect the entire progress of the production team. The entire production team cannot dy our progress just because of her.¡± Wen Tong was also frustrated and said, ¡°Director Su, we¡¯re not happy about this incident either. There really is no way out. There¡¯s no way she can film looking like this right now.¡± ¡°I will discuss this with the producer and editors.¡± Director Su really wanted to explode, but on ount of Fu Yu, he suppressed it. This matter would, after all, involve Fu Yu. Director Su thought about it time and again before giving Fu Yu a call. When Fu Yu heard about this, his face sank. ¡°Just agree to it first.¡± ¡°CEO Fu, you¡¯re making things difficult for me.¡± Director Su was about to break down. ¡°If you want me to arrange for a three-day leave, I can still somehow do it, but eight days is impossible. Besides, Wen Tong has yet to give me a specific time when Changqing can fully recover. Even if I give my agreement, there are so many actors and they won¡¯t agree to it. The shooting schedule has been packed recently. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no way we can continue filming.¡± Fu Yu also knew his difficulties and knew Director Su was good. If it wasn¡¯t that he really had no other way out, he wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to say things like this to him. ¡°Then just arrange for a three-day leave for her, and I¡¯ll go find out the specifics of the situation.¡± After Fu Yu hung up, he immediately called Changqing¡¯s phone number. Changqing was on her drip, leaning listlessly on her bed. When she saw the call, she frowned but still picked up. ¡°Brother Fu Yu...¡± ¡°Changqing, I heard you had a breakout. What¡¯s going on? Is it an allergy?¡± Fu Yu was extremely worried. ¡°You didn¡¯t seem to be allergic to anything when you were young. You didn¡¯t even have pimples when you were young.¡± He was still so concerned about her. Changqing was very touched and wanted to tell him the situation but didn¡¯t want to keep relying on him. Otherwise, there might be more implications. Hence, she said vaguely, ¡°I¡¯m not very sure either. The doctor said it might be an infection by harmful substances and I¡¯m unable to film right now. I¡¯m really sorry to have caused so much trouble for yourpany and the production team.¡± ¡°... Where are you now? I¡¯ll go over to visit you,¡± Fu Yu said. ¡°No need. I¡¯m at home now and Song Chuyi... will take care of me.¡± Chuyi hesitated for a while before she said that. Fu Yu felt a tug on his heart and fell into a deathly stillness while gripping the receiver tightly. ¡°I¡¯m about to get my drip, so I¡¯ll talk to you another time.¡± Changqing suppressed the guilt in her heart and lied softly. ¡°Alright, then take care of yourself. I will think of something on the production team¡¯s side. Rest up first.¡± Fu Yu hung up and called Longxin in with a gloomy face. ¡°Find out what on earth happened to Changqing¡¯s face.¡± ¡°... Yes.¡± Longxin nodded. In the evening, Ruan Yang was cooking in the kitchen. Changqing was lying dejectedly on the couch. When she heard a doorbell from outside, she jumped up nervously and ran over to the peephole to check and ran into the kitchen at a loss. ¡°What to do, what to do, Song Chuchu is here.¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s here? Weren¡¯t you looking forward to it?¡± Ruan Yang rolled her eyes at Changqing. ¡°Go open the door quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just like Pigsy right now; I¡¯m embarrassed.¡± Changqing stomped her feet, refusing to open the door and ran upstairs instead. Unreasonable... unreasonable... Ruan Yang was speechless. She only had this word in her head for Changqing. After turning off the stove, she went over to open the door. Song Chuyi was running out of patience after pressing the doorbell and was about to call when the door opened. He saw the woman in an apron at the door and was stupefied for a second before he started coldly, ¡°Miss Ruan, apologies for disturbing you. Where¡¯s Changqing?¡± ¡°She ran upstairs.¡± Ruan Yang let him in and gave him a pair of male slippers, saying with an apparent smile, ¡°Her face is ugly and she¡¯s embarrassed to see you.¡± After saying that, she observed Song Chuyi¡¯s expression and his refined and handsome face. Then she smiled. ¡°Go upstairs and take a look at her. She¡¯s been quite dejected the entire day.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Song Chuyi nodded and strode in. Ruan Yang suddenly said again, ¡°Right, Dr. Ye should have told you about her condition. I think something¡¯s amiss in this. It should be someone on Changqing¡¯s production team who¡¯s behind this, but there¡¯s just no evidence.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t say anything. A wrinkle appeared on his brows. Ruan Yang looked at him with her bright eyes. ¡°If we don¡¯t get to the bottom of this quickly, I¡¯m afraid Changqing will be swapped out of the production team and someone will rece her position at the broadcasting station too.¡± Song Chuyi gazed deeply at her for a few seconds. After a long while, he nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Changqing was sitting on the bed with her back facing the door. Her mind was a mess but her ears were pricked up, listening to whatever was happening outside. She heard footstepsing which didn¡¯t sound like Ruan Yang¡¯s. Ruan Yang¡¯s footsteps were gentler and these steps were steady and sounded like a man¡¯s. It must be Song Chuchu. The footsteps reached the door and Changqing covered her face nervously. ¡°Dr. Ye should have told you to not touch your face. Your hands have the most bacteria.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s faint voice came closer with the sound of his footsteps. Changqing looked down and saw a pair of male slippers by her side. His grey linen trousers were slightly rolled up, revealing his good-looking ankles. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Song Chuyi bent down and held her wrist. ¡°No...¡± Changqing covered her face even more tightly while flustered and she even got medicinal cream on her hands. ¡°It¡¯s very ugly...¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t any prettier in the first ce,¡± Song Chuyi said coldly. ¡°Song Chuchu...¡± Chuchu stomped angrily on his slipper. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not going tofort me, forget it, you still attacked me.¡± She burrowed into the nket from the hurt and felt worse. ¡°Do you still want your face or not? You¡¯ll only feel worse if you cover it.¡± Song Chuyi held her waist and pulled her out from the covers with force. Changqing refused to raise her head no matter what and even pulled her hair down to cover both sides of her face, saying aggrievedly, ¡°You found me ugly in the past, so you¡¯re just going to despise me for how I look now.¡± ¡°I was joking with you. Come, let me take a look.¡± If this went on, they would be at it until the sun rose. Song Chuyi softened his tone and brushed the hair on her right side away gently. Chapter 129 - Don’t Look At Me Chapter 129: Don¡¯t Look At Me Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing wanted to cover her face again nervously but he quickly held on to her hands and pulled them into his embrace. He lowered his head and saw her red and swollen face that she didn¡¯t manage to hide in time along with her shocking e. He was stupefied. Changqing¡¯s amorous eyes moistened. She didn¡¯t even cry when she woke up in the morning, nor did she cry when the boss called over to tell her that Chi Yining would take over for her for this week¡¯s program, but at this moment, she inexplicably felt like crying. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m ugly...¡± She bit her lips tightly and turned to the side, tears welling up in her eyes as though they were about to fall. Song Chuyi felt that if attacked her again, she would definitely cry even harder. He held her shoulders andforted her gently. ¡°You¡¯re not ugly. It¡¯s quite cute.¡± ¡°You said I wasn¡¯t pretty just now, so how am I cute? It¡¯s obviously so ugly.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t hold it in any longer and big drops of tears started falling. ¡°I was teasing you.¡± Song Chuyi took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe her tears. ¡°It¡¯s really not ugly; you¡¯re cute with a swollen face.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true...¡± Changqing said hoarsely as she sniffed. ¡°It is.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head and kissed her lips. An enchanting and alluring voice came out from his thin lips and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If your tears mix with the medicine, it will take longer to heal.¡± Changqing felt the kiss was sweet but she still said with a pout, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t heal, are you going to despise me?¡± ¡°Why would I? A person won¡¯t be pretty forever. There wille a day where one will turn old and ugly. Since I¡¯m married to you, no matter whether you¡¯re ugly or old, I won¡¯t despise you. Anyway, I¡¯ll be old and ugly too,¡± Song Chuyi said gently while gazing at her deeply. His words made Changqing¡¯s heart beat quickly and her tears stopped instantly. She looked up and gazed at his exquisite eyes foolishly and couldn¡¯t imagine how he would look when he became old. ¡°You men don¡¯t age as quickly as women. When I be old in the future, you will definitely still be very handsome.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t despise you even when you¡¯re so stupid, so I definitely won¡¯t despise you when you be old.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head and pecked her lips. ¡°Hmph, I have yet to despise you.¡± How dare he despise her for being stupid. Changqing bit his lips as an act of vengeance. Song Chuyi picked her up and ced her on his knees, lowering his head to kiss her deeply. Changqing put her arms around his neck and felt all the unhappiness from that day disappearing with that kiss. When their two lips finally parted, Changqing¡¯s moist and shy eyes reflected his handsome features. ¡°Why do I smell blood and antiseptic on you?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to wash up and change after the surgery today; I can¡¯t help it.¡± Realizing this, Song Chuyi let her go. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you back to the Yan house to sleep tonight. It¡¯s better for you to go home in your current condition. Besides, I¡¯m resting during the day tomorrow. I can keep youpany.¡± ¡°But...¡± Changqing thought about how Ruan Yang just fell out of love and didn¡¯t feelfortable leaving her alone. ¡°But what?¡± Song Chuyi looked at her. Changqing recalled what Ruan Yang taught her yesterday. As a woman, she shouldn¡¯t follow him back home so easily. However, it was a critical period right now and was there a need for those principles? ¡°Let¡¯s go down. It should almost be time to eat,¡± Changqing said as she stood up. Ruan Yang was almost done with thest dish and there was finally some sounds of movement from upstairs. She looked up and Changqing was walking coyly in front. Her amorous eyes were moist and alluring and it seemed like she had cried but wasn¡¯t upset. Instead, her eyes were zing with sweetness. As for Song Chuyi, he had his hands in his pockets, walking coolly behind her. Ruan Yang raised her eyebrows and swept a nce at Changqing, using her gaze to mock her for being pretentious. Changqing felt embarrassed by her gaze. Just now she was refusing to see him and she was walking down with him as though nothing happened. She also found herself to be too unreasonable. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile to Song Chuyi, ¡°It¡¯s not too much, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Song Chuyi took a look. There was long-brewed soup, sweet and sour pork, lemon chicken and broli. The colors were beautiful and the ting was exquisite and clean. He said with admiration, ¡°Are you Cantonese?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°I only know how to make these; I¡¯m afraid you guys might not be used to it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just afraid that she...¡± Song Chuyi raised his eyebrows and looked at Changqing. Changqing knew he definitely wanted to say that she was a picky eater and quickly said, ¡°I love to eat whatever Ruan Yang makes.¡± ¡°Oh, in that case, eat some more.¡± Ruan Yang set the table. Song Chuyi scooped some soup for the two women. He took a sip of the soup and nodded. ¡°No wonder people always say that Cantonese people are good at brewing soup. This soup is really rich.¡± ¡°Of course¡ªRuan Yang¡¯s culinary skills are the best,¡± Changqing said joyously. ¡°I¡¯m not evenplimenting you,¡± Song Chuyi said impolitely. Changqing snorted. ¡°Praising my friend is akin to praising me.¡± Ruan Yang shook her head andughed softly. After the meal, it was still early. Changqing felt bad for leaving Ruan Yang alone so early, so she suggested, ¡°Since there happens to be three of us, why don¡¯t we y Run Fast [1. Chinese poker game]? I haven¡¯t yed cards for a long time.¡± ¡°... Sure.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. There¡¯s a saying that said a person¡¯s character could be told from how they yed cards and Ruan Yang also wanted to take a look at Song Chuyi¡¯s character. Song Chuyi had no choice. Since the two women had agreed, he didn¡¯t seem to have the right to say no. Ruan Yang found some cards and Changqing got a book to keep score. ¡°How about a dor for a card, 20 dors for every card that¡¯s not yed, and 10 dors for a bomb?¡± ¡°Up to you,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. Ruan Yang also nodded. Changqing shuffled the cards and the three each took their own hands. Changqing piled the cards up one by one, locked her eyebrows together andined, ¡°My cards aren¡¯t good.¡± ¡°Then prepare some more money.¡± Song Chuyi curled his lips up. ¡°Even though we¡¯re a couple, we should pay what should be paid.¡± ¡°Petty.¡± Changqing red at him. She yed her cards first but it seemed that she had nothing much after the first card. Song Chuyi and Ruan Yang yed against each other. In the end, Song Chuyi won. Changqing was upset. ¡°I have to pay 15 dors.¡± ¡°Not just that, but Ruan Yang even had a bomb,¡± Song Chuyi reminded her. Changqing felt a pinch as she kept the scores. After ying for more than half an hour, she felt bad from top to bottom. She didn¡¯t win a single game. Ruan Yang won four games and Song Chuyi won the rest. Changqing held up her new hand and said with agony, ¡°Can you stop blocking my way? Let me y a card.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll let you y a card.¡± Song Chuyi discarded a six, Ruan Yang discarded an eight and Changqing discarded her biggest card, the King, painfully. Afterwards, Song Chuyi discarded a two and she couldn¡¯t do anything more. ¡°I quit,¡± she pouted and said, ¡°I already lost more than 300 dors.¡± What an embarrassment. She lost 400 dors from close to half an hour of Run Fast when cards were a dor each. Her ying skills weren¡¯t that bad in the past¡ªit was all Song Chuyi¡¯s fault. She red at him like he was her enemy and Song Chuyi found it funny. ¡°Your basic monthly sry from the broadcasting station should be a few ten thousands. So petty.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°In the past, we yed 10 cents for a card in the dormitory. There was one time when she lost 20 dors and she even reneged on her debt.¡± Song Chuyi shook her head. Looks like his wife didn¡¯t have very good sportsmanship. ¡°I don¡¯t have cash, so I¡¯ll send a red pocket [1. There¡¯s a function on Wechat where the user can send electronic red pockets with money to friends.],¡± Changqing sent a hundred-plus dors red pocket to Ruan Yang. After sending it, she said to Song Chuyi, ¡°I feel that since you¡¯re my husband, it would be too harmful to our rtionship as a couple if I still have to pay you. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give it to you¡ªjust take it that you¡¯re leaving the money with me and I will help you spend it.¡± Song Chuyi was astonished and heughed in a low tone. ¡°I don¡¯t think it will harm our rtionship at all. You¡¯d better give it to me¡ªI can spend it myself.¡± ¡°Scrooge.¡± Changqing sent him a three-hundred-dor red pocket angrily. Ruan Yang was watching the two of them as though she was watching a show. Atst, she said, ¡°You two better leave earlier. As a solo dog, I have been attacked by you two several times tonight.¡± Changqing felt embarrassed by her words. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get going. I¡¯lle over again tomorrow to apany you.¡± Changqing put on her cap and mask to cover herself up as she came out from Ruan Yang¡¯s apartment. ¡°Right, will Robben be okay if we go back to the Yan¡¯s to sleep?¡± ¡°I left him at the Song¡¯s for these next few days. I didn¡¯t have time to take care of him,¡± Song Chuchu said while he drove off. When they reached the Yan¡¯s, Yan Lei felt his heart aching to see her daughter¡¯s appearance. Song Chuyi took the opportunity while the father and daughter were chatting to give Li Shaobin a call. ¡°You want me to investigate that makeup artiste called Asa?¡± Li Shaobin was dissatisfied. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that you were getting a divorce? Old Song, you change your mind too quickly. Your wife just got called a homosexual by the media this morning.¡± ¡°Her sexual orientation is very normal,¡± Song Chuyi said, ¡°this incident isn¡¯t that straightforward.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s not that straightforward, but you two are getting a divorce. Don¡¯t tell me you fell for her,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°Just investigate it when I tell you to. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± Song Chuyi said coldly, sounding annoyed. ¡°Sure, sure, sure, I¡¯ll investigate it. Old Song, I think your whole life is going to fall in the hands of a woman.¡± Li Shaobin made a dig at him. ¡°Tell me when you¡¯ve found something.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t speak to him long. He hung up and returned to the living room. Yan Lei beckoned him over and asked with intention, ¡°Chuyi, do you think it looks like someone harmed Changqing?¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve just called a friend to investigate this matter.¡± Song Chuyi understood what Yan Lei meant clearly. Actually, he also indirectly wanted him to do something. Changqing looked at her father then at Song Chuyi. ¡°Investigate from where? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Asa?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask yourself that. Other than the makeup artiste yesterday, did anything else touch your face?¡± Song Chuyi asked. Changqing thought it over carefully and couldn¡¯t think of anything else. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for Dr. Ye to pass me the report for the checkup and see what substance your face was infected by,¡± Song Chuyi said while taking a sip of tea. Back in the room, Changqing went to shower first. Aftering out from the shower, Song Chuyi asked with a frown, ¡°Where are my clothes? Why don¡¯t I see them?¡± Changqing suddenly thought back to that incident. Previously, she cut his clothes into pieces in a moment of rage. She scratched the back of her head guiltily. ¡°Who told you to initiate a divorce with me? I threw them out in a moment of rage.¡± Song Chuyi stared at her for a good half a minute with that cold and handsome face, his head aching. In the end, he had no other choice but to return to the bathroom. Chapter 130 - Almost Made Changqing Smitten

Chapter 130: Almost Made Changqing Smitten

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing patted her chest guiltily. Luckily, he wasn¡¯t angry. After applying some medicinal cream on her face, she took her phone and crawled into bed. She opened up WeChat and her little heart beat quickly. F*ck! Song Chuchu actually gave her five red pockets, totalling up to a thousand dors. It had been a long time since someone gave her such a big red pocket. She cupped her phone in her hands and smiled secretly, bursting with joy. Then she felt regretful. She started to feel bad for being so petty, for cutting his clothes up. She definitely wouldn¡¯t do that again. When there was movement near the bathroom door, Changqing immediately looked up. However, Song Chuyi only had a towel wrapped around his waist. She could imagine that there was definitely nothing underneath it because he was like this the previous night and after he took the towel off, he slept naked the whole night. Changqing suppressed her shyness and climbed up from bed, going over to him eagerly. She said with a seemingly cold expression, ¡°Why did you give me a thousand-dor red pocket?¡± ¡°So that you could help me spend it.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s lips curled up. His sexy appearance almost made Changqing smitten again. Once again, she thought Song Chuyi was awfully handsome. A man who was willing to give her money to spend was extremely handsome. Even though it was just a thousand dors, it was still the first time a man other than Yan Lei gave her a thousand dors for no rhyme or reason. Changqing suppressed her smile and pouted joyfully. ¡°Sure, then give me all the money you can¡¯t spend in the future.¡± Song Chuyi let out a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯d have considered it before you threw my clothes away but now, fat chance.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. ¡°Scrooge.¡± Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll make you return that red pocket to me?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t take back what you gave me; I¡¯m not giving it back to you.¡± Changqing turned away and hid far away from him. Song Chuyi turned around to look for a hairdryer to dry his hair. His hair was short and it didn¡¯t take long for his hair to dry. Hey in bed and Changqing was ying with her phone. Song Chuyi snatched her phone away. ¡°Sleep.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t want to sleep. ¡°It¡¯s not even 10.¡± ¡°The human body starts detoxing after 9 pm. I think the reason why your face became like this is probably that detoxification wasn¡¯t done properly and everything settled on your face.¡± Song Chuyi attacked her neither coldly nor warmly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people with various cancers because they were over-exhausted and didn¡¯t get proper rest at the hospital. Some of them even died of over-exhaustion.¡± ¡°Aiya, stop it. Fine, I¡¯ll sleep.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t believe him, but a woman is vain in nature and that still made her a little scared. She quickly switched off the lights andy down obediently. After lying for a while, she turned over so her back faced Song Chuyi. ¡°I think my back should face you in case you get a shock when you wake up tomorrow morning.¡± Song Chuyi was too tired and didn¡¯t bother to make a sound. Changqing noticed he didn¡¯t say anything despite being awake and turned back in frustration. ¡°Why are you not saying anything? Are you really afraid I¡¯ll scare you?¡± ¡°No, I had a nine-hour operation today, so I¡¯m tired,¡± Song Chuyi replied with his eyes closed. A nine-hour operation required high concentration. There were several times when they faced a critical situation in which the patient¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. It wasn¡¯t just a physical test but also a test for his heart. From the moment he nodded off, he was actually exhausted. Changqing suddenly stopped speaking. She only turned to face him and watched his features under the moonlight. His profile was indeed good-looking. His nose was sharp, and even his hair, that satzily on his forehead, looked so good. Changqing wanted to touch his face, but seeing that he started to breathe steadily after a short while, she couldn¡¯t bear to disturb him. The next day. Perhaps it was because Changqing¡¯s mind was on her face that she got up early in the morning to check it. Her face didn¡¯t seem much improved from yesterday; the swelling only went down a little but there was still a lot of e. Song Chuyi woke up to find her sitting listlessly in front of the mirror, squeezing and picking at the e on her face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He reprimanded her gently with a serious tone. ¡°This e on my face got bigger from all the squeezing. What should I do?¡± Changqing¡¯s bitter little face looked like she was about to cry. ¡°I told you many times to not touch your face, yet you still went to squeeze it. Do you still want your face to heal?¡± Song Chuyi really wanted to smack that hand of hers. ¡°I¡¯m worried. I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ll be able to recover in ten days like this.¡± Changqing was really getting anxious. ¡°Our overall director at our broadcasting station already allowed Chi Yining, whom I detest the most, to take my ce on stage for this week¡¯s episode. If I don¡¯t recover quickly, it will still be Chi Yining next week. She¡¯s already been eyeing my spot. If she keeps taking over for me, my spot will be gone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Mingwei; you won¡¯t be swapped out.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°Just take care of your face first.¡± Changqing felt a little better inside but not much better. It wasn¡¯t just the fear of being swapped out¡ªmostly, she was worried about the show¡¯s viewership increasing after Chi Yining took her ce. If that was the case, the audience would say Chi Yining was better. There were also some concerns with the production team. Director Su only gave her a three-day leave. What would happen after three days? Dr. Ye came over at around nine in the morning. Changqing just finished breakfast and all the needles made her press her lips and hide further into Song Chuyi¡¯s embrace. Dr. Ye was gloomy from all that. Wasn¡¯t she fine yesterday without Song Chuyi? How was it painful today? This woman was so different from what he saw on television. It looked like Song Chuyi would be a Dad soon. After the treatment, Dr. Ye said, ¡°I did an analysis yesterday after I went back. Changqing¡¯s face looks like the result of an excess of lead and mercury.¡± Changqing was in a daze. ¡°Could it be that the quality of makeup used on the production team is too low?¡± Dr. Ye shook his head. ¡°There¡¯re lots of cosmetics containing lead and mercury but very few people look as serious as you. Your case exceeds the limit used in normal cosmetic products by tens of thousands of times. If you used the same makeup a few more times, your entire face might¡¯ve been ruined.¡± Changqing¡¯s heart shook. She was just a mildly popr host and she didn¡¯t get in anybody¡¯s way. The person who wanted to harm her was too vicious. Besides, she was on good terms with Asa usually. ¡°Actually you were also lucky,¡± Dr. Ye said, ¡°The cosmetics products you used previously were all very good. Therefore, your skin is very sensitive and reacted immediately to low-grade cosmetic products. If you only got a few pimples, you might¡¯ve overlooked it for a while and thought it was because you didn¡¯t sleep well or had a hormonal imbnce.¡± Changqing¡¯s heart felt cold. ¡°Therefore, if my face didn¡¯t have such a strong reaction to it, my entire face would¡¯ve been ruined if I used the cosmetics a few more times without realizing anything?¡± Dr. Ye nodded. ¡°However, there¡¯s no proof that the problem came from cosmetic products. I could only help you find the reason.¡± ¡°Dr. Ye, thank you for this,¡± Song Chuyi said politely. ¡°No problem, we¡¯re friends and colleagues too. Since you¡¯re around in the morning, I won¡¯t have to stay to take the needle out. I¡¯ll be taking my leave first,¡± Dr. Ye said with a smile. Song Chuyi saw him out. When Dr. Ye was about to get into his car, he lowered his voice and said with implied meaning, ¡°If someonees to the hospital to find out about Changqing¡¯s situation, please don¡¯t say anything, Dr. Ye.¡± Dr. Ye was astounded. ¡°Now that you mention it, I recall that there was someone asking aroundst night at the hospital. I heard it was someone from Shang Wei.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s expression was subtle. It was as he thought. This Fu Yu was such a bother. He gave Li Shaobin a call in the garden conveniently. When he returned to the vi, Changqing was also on the phone. Her voice was soft and gentle. ¡°I¡¯m fine... the doctor said I¡¯ll recover in a few days... you don¡¯t have to visit me. Go busy yourself...¡± Song Chuyi sat beside her expressionlessly. When she hung up, he nced over and saw ¡°Teacher Zuo¡± on the screen. He took the phone straight away and threw it aside. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Changqing looked at him with a frown. She still wanted to y with her phone. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the topic of homosexuality.¡± Song Chuyi crossed his legs and spread his arms on the back of the couch. He was wearing Yan Lei¡¯s white Polo tee and jeans today. Changqing used to think that her Dad looked quite handsome wearing this shirt, but after seeing Song Chuyi wearing it today, she suddenly thought her Dad didn¡¯tpare at all. Indeed, there was only a distance when there was aparison. ¡°Homosexuality?¡± Changqing was guilty. Didn¡¯t Song Chuchu never look at entertainment news? ¡°I¡¯m not homosexual.¡± Song Chuyi gave her a deep look. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that you and Ruan Yang were good friends, I would¡¯ve really thought that the two of you were homosexuals. Do you have to kiss each other¡¯s faces when you shop? It seems as though you aren¡¯t so proactive when ites to kissing me.¡± ¡°About that...¡± Changqing didn¡¯t dare to say that she was trying to hype up a ship and could only brace herself to say, ¡°We¡¯re good friends and we used to be like this all the time in the past. It¡¯s not just us¡ªmany good sisters are like this.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to behave like this in the future. What does it look like?¡± Song Chuyi said with a straight face. Changqing mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s not even a man...¡± ¡°You still want a man?¡± Song Chuyi squinted. ¡°No,¡± Changqing said softly and lowered her head. After a while, some friends from the broadcasting station called over to ask about her again. When it was Zheng Yan¡¯s turn, she said, ¡°Changqing, you have to recover quickly ande back to the station. I just heard some insider news that the broadcasting station and Shang Wei had discussions to change your second female lead role to the third female lead and Chi Yining¡¯s fourth female lead role would take over your second female lead role. Anyway, only a third of the drama was shot and they can technically still change the script.¡± ¡°Why¡¯s it Chi Yining again?¡± Changqing straightened her back anxiously. ¡°Looks like Chi Yining will forever be that obstacle you can¡¯t ovee.¡± Zheng Yan sighed too. When they finished their call, Changqingined angrily to Song Chuyi, ¡°It must be Chi Yining who harmed me. She benefitted the most from this incident. Now my role in the production team might be snatched away too.¡± Song Chuyi flipped a magazine without looking up, only sayingzily with his thin lips, ¡°Perhaps.¡± Seeing how he couldn¡¯t care any less, Changqing snatched the magazine away from him angrily. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you seriously. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re disrespecting me?¡± Song Chuyi thought about it and said, ¡°You should mentally prepare yourself. Your face won¡¯t be able to recover any time soon. You can still cover up with makeup, but that will only put more pressure on your skin and make it harder to heal.¡± Changqing was in a daze, looking hurt from the huge blow. Chapter 131 - I’m Not Letting You Hug Me, I Don’t Care For It

Chapter 131: I¡¯m Not Letting You Hug Me, I Don¡¯t Care For It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that, Song Chuyi also felt a little regretful. Was he too straightforward? Just as he wanted tofort her, Changqing suddenly said, ¡°Forget it. If I¡¯m not shooting the drama, so be it. Maybe I¡¯m just not fated to be a celebrity.¡± ¡°...¡± the corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re being really lighthearted about it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice.¡± Changqing sighed. ¡°The year I took the university entrance exam, my Dad went to the fortune teller and he said I shouldn¡¯t apply for film and performance school and that I had no hopes of bing popr. I didn¡¯t buy it and insisted on applying. Looks like the fortune teller was right.¡± ¡°You even believe that?¡± Song Chuyi felt like he couldn¡¯t carry on this conversation as his IQ would be dragged down by her. He switched on the television instead. Changqing slid over. ¡°Can we watch ¡®Descendents of the Sun¡¯?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Song Chuyi frowned. It seemed as though a bunch of women in the hospital had also been bringing up this television series. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Changqing took the remote control from his hand immediately. The TV in her house was connected to the inte and it was a 65 inch, high definition, super big television that made viewing enjoyable. Song Chuyi watched for a while and wasn¡¯t very interested, so he picked up the magazine to read again. Beside him, Changqing kept mumbling, ¡°Wow, Song Hye Kyo is so beautiful... how is she so beautiful... ahh ahh, how cute...¡± Song Chuyi lifted his head and saw her eyes glistening. He looked at the television again and felt she was being outrageous. He remembered that the nurses in the hospital were all discussing the male lead, but Changqing was infatuated by a woman. Was that really okay? He took the remote control and switched the television off. It was the climax and Changqing raged. ¡°Why did you switch it off?¡± ¡°I think your kissing skills are too bad. Now that both of us happen to have time, we should practice.¡± Song Chuyi leaned over towards her lips. ¡°Who wants to practice with you?¡± Seeing his erged, handsome face, Changqing was so nervous she didn¡¯t know what to do. This was a huge leap¡ªshe was just watching TV earlier. ¡°No, Auntie Zhang is still in the house...¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s thin lips paused a few millimetres away from her and he looked at her for a few seconds. He said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not kiss. Seeing you like this, I can¡¯t really bring myself to kiss you.¡± Saying that, he stood up and just left. Changqing was deeply hurt. She picked up the cushion on the couch and threw it at his back. ¡°Song Chuchu, you scoundrel. I dare you to not kiss me for the rest of your life.¡± Hateful, hateful, he dared to despise me. Evil scoundrel. In the afternoon, Auntie Zhang prepared a meal and she ate with the couple. However, throughout the meal, Changqing had a ck face and she ignored Song Chuyi when he spoke to her. After the meal, Song Chuyi told Auntie Zhang, ¡°I¡¯ll get going first. Please take care of Changqing.¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re leaving?¡± Changqing suddenly lifted her head from the couch. ¡°Isn¡¯t your work at two?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you ignoring me?¡± Song Chuyi raised his eyebrows and mocked her. ¡°You¡¯re despicable.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t deal with him anymore. Even though he was driving her crazy, she still felt weird inside. When she heard he was leaving, she was reluctant to part with him. ¡°Then are you taking the night shift?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After changing his shoes, Song Chuyi saw the woman in front of him who was watching him with a pair of moist, amorous eyes. Her gaze was the same as Robben¡¯s every time he was preparing to leave. He lowered his head and gave her a peck on her lips intimately. Changqing nced to the side nervously and realized Auntie Zhang had already left. Song Chuyi¡¯s lips curled up and he pulled her into a hug. Changqing said shyly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you can¡¯t bring yourself to kiss me with my looks right now?¡± ¡°Yeah, so I decided to just give you a hug.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s lips curled once again. Changqing almost vomited blood and pushed him. ¡°Then I¡¯m not letting you hug me. I don¡¯t care for it.¡± She pouted and was obviously angry, but her words were so delicate. Her little hands were pushing and jostling him, looking as though she didn¡¯t mean what she said. Song Chuyi¡¯s body tightened. He felt as though someone threw him into a pot of oil and his body felt unbearably hot. A certain part of his body was even starting to hurt. This little vixen... Her face was already in this ghastly state, yet she could still be such a vixen. He suddenly bent down and carried her up horizontally, walking upstairs. Changqing got a shock and was afraid of falling, so she hooked her arms around his neck. ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Song Chuyi stayed silent with a straight face, only carrying her into the room, closing the door shut with a hook of his foot then he threw her onto the bed and began to undo his belt. Changqing realized what was going on and she hid shyly into the covers. ¡°You gangster, what do you think you¡¯re doing in broad daylight?¡± ¡°Guess.¡± Song Chuyi opened the covers and pulled her into his embrace. Changqing¡¯s face was glued to his bare chest and she said softly with her face blushed and hot, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± That soft and bashful sentence was like a ball of fire that dropped into a pile of firewood, zing up to a raging me. Song Chuyi¡¯s clear eyes slowly became hazy. Her looks right now were undoubtedly not beautiful, but at this moment, his eyes were entranced by her deathly seduction. He had already forgotten why he wanted to leave early. He lowered his head and sealed her moist lips. Changqing held him tightly as she was afraid and at a loss for what to do. It was the first time both of them did something like this in the middle of the day and she was really very embarrassed. She clung to his arm while flustered and Song Chuyi said hoarsely by her ear, ¡°Changqing, louder.¡± Changqing bit her lip with embarrassment and shook her head. She was afraid Auntie Zhang would hear her. ¡°Don¡¯t bite your lips¡ªI like to hear your voice,¡± Song Chuyi pried her teeth open. Changqing suddenly became like a vine, twisting and wrapping herself around him, crying softly in his embrace. Song Chuyi¡¯s phone, which was ringing non-stop,id in the pocket of his trousers on the floor and he ignored it. Changqing reminded him but he didn¡¯t listen. It was as though he went mad and couldn¡¯t wait to tear her apart and swallow her up. In the Li family¡¯s vi, Li Shaobin threw his phone aside angrily. This Old Song was really unreliable. He said he woulde over but right now, he didn¡¯t even pick up and couldn¡¯t be reached. What the hell was going on? This moment of love didn¡¯tst for too long but Changqing was exhausted. She was wet from head to toe, as though she was just fished up from the water. Song Chuyi sat up and after putting on his clothes, he saw she was still curled up in a ball. Her dark eyshes had some tear droplets hanging on them and her small mouth pouted as she looked at him with some resentment. This was too much. After having her, he was going to leave just like that. There wasn¡¯t even a hug. She felt like a tool. Song Chuyi tucked her into the covers and crawled over to hug her from behind, kissing her lips and said gently, ¡°Take a nap. I¡¯m going to work.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± only then did Changqing feel a little better, holding on to his hand and saying with a pout, ¡°I want a kiss too.¡± Song Chuyi was astounded. At that moment, his heart felt melted inexplicably. He lowered his head and gave her a deep kiss before leaving the vi. Changqing fell asleep not long after he left. When he reached Li Shaobin¡¯s vi, Song Chuyi happened to hear Li Shaobin raging at the nanny. ¡°Don¡¯t keep wandering around in front of me; you¡¯re making me dizzy and annoyed.¡± Song Chuyi nced at the nanny who looked like she was about to cry and said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep throwing tantrums at others when you¡¯re in a bad mood.¡± The nanny suddenly looked at him like she found her savior. ¡°Mr. Song, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Song Chuyi, what on earth were you up to? We agreed on 1:30 pm and you¡¯re half an hourte. Do you know I¡¯m very busy? A thirty-minute dy can cost me a few millions worth of business.¡± Li Shaobin was throwing a tantrum. He hated it when someone stood him up. ¡°What have you been up to?¡± ¡°Something happened on the way and there was a hold-up.¡± Song Chuyi satzily on the couch. ¡°How¡¯s the thing I asked you to investigateing along? You refused to tell me over the phone and insisted I had toe over.¡± ¡°Is it my matter or your matter?¡± Li Shaobin was about to faint from anger. He must¡¯ve owed Song Chuyi something in his previous life. ¡°Last night, I got someone to kidnap the makeup artiste.¡± ¡°Then?¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows. He wasn¡¯t at all shocked. That was something Li Shaobin would do. ¡°She waspletely in the dark,¡± Li Shaobin said, ¡°But I took her cosmetic products and did a test. There was no problem with them. However, when I questioned her, she said that she felt she had a box of makeup that felt different from her previous one.¡± ¡°You believe her?¡± Song Chuyi asked lightly. His eyebrows were knitted tightly. ¡°You¡¯re kidding me. Not everyone can endure my questioning methods.¡± Li Shaobinughed coldly. ¡°I reckon there was a problem with the previous makeup box and it¡¯s not impossible for someone to have switched it with an identical one to destroy the evidence. Asa said herself that these few days, they¡¯ve been in the same makeup room and when everyone gets busy, it¡¯s inevitable that the makeup gets neglected. I think someone was trying to use her. Also, Asa said that everyone knows Fu Yu takes extra care of your wife. The people on the production team might be jealous, but they wouldn¡¯t dare make trouble for her. Even if she grew balls, she would have never dared to do anything to Yan Changqing.¡± Song Chuyi nced at him coldly. Li Shaobin raised his head. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that¡ªI¡¯m telling the truth. She even said Fu Yu got the production team to prepare the best food for Yan Changqing every day. When summer came, he even sent lychees over from time to time. He even went to look for your wife frequently. Oh, right, previously, there was a He Yongsui on the production team who was badmouthing Yan Changqing behind her back and Fu Yu gave her a warning in secret.¡± He watched Song Chuyi¡¯s expression as he spoke and when he saw that Song Chuyi¡¯s face went from bad to worse, he felt a little delighted inside. ¡°Aiya, Old Song, you actually don¡¯t have to go out of your way to settle this incident. Fu Yu will handle it.¡± ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s temples were pulsing and he stared ruthlessly at Li Shaobin. ¡°I got you to investigate for me, not find out about gossip.¡± Li Shaobin blinked guiltily. ¡°I went to find out some gossip so I could understand who Yan Changqing had beef with. I heard that during shooting, other than your wife¡¯s assistant, basically none of the actors on the production team talks to your wife. In the past, there was still Guan Ying. Ever since Guan Ying left, your wife has basically been ostracized. The new female lead, Zhao Zhu, is very good at currying the favor of the people on the production team. Aiya, Old Song, your wife¡¯s interpersonal rtionships aren¡¯t very good. Chi Yining, who¡¯s from the same broadcasting station as her, doesn¡¯t even talk to her.¡± Chapter 132 - At That Moment, Her Heart Was About To Melt

Chapter 132: At That Moment, Her Heart Was About To Melt

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Chi Yining is herpetitor at the station,¡± Song Chuyi said, ¡°Chi Yining would reap the biggest benefit from this incident. There should be surveince cameras in the makeup room, so can you find them?¡± Li Shaobin shook his head. ¡°They were taken by someone beforehand, but I¡¯ll try my best to find them. Actually, I have a suspect.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Zhao Zhu.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s expression changed subtly. ¡°Why her?¡± ¡°Only she has the guts to do this.¡± Li Shaobin smiled. ¡°I checked this Zhao Zhu¡¯s background and got a shock. She¡¯s Zhao Zongtao¡¯s illegitimate daughter.¡± ¡°Zhao Zongtao?¡± Song Chuyi was slightly astonished. Zhao Zongtao was the Chairman of Ding Wen Corporation. ¡°Why was this unheard of?¡± ¡°Well, she¡¯s an illegitimate daughter, so it¡¯s nothing to be proud of,¡± Li Shaobin said, ¡°If that wasn¡¯t the case, how could Zhao Zhu get rid of so many Chinese and Korean artistes so easily and get signed on by Shang Wei? They sent their greetings beforehand. The female lead for this drama series was supposed to be Zhao Zhu from the start, but Fu Yu forcefully pushed Guan Ying up.¡± Song Chuyi felt even more puzzled. ¡°There¡¯s no conflict of interest between Zhao Zhu and Changqing; one of them is the female lead and the other is the second female lead...¡± ¡°The origins are way moreplicated.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes glimmered as though he discovered the biggest secret of the century. ¡°Zhao Zhu¡¯s fiance is Xin Ziao, the vice-chairman cum biggest shareholder of Dong Chen, but Xin Ziao¡¯s girlfriend is Ruan Yang, who is also your wife¡¯s good friend. On top of that, Guan Ying is also your wife¡¯s good friend. Guan Ying took away Zhao Zhu¡¯s role previously and I heard Zhao Zhu hates Ruan Yang to the core.¡± Song Chuyi finally understood what was going on. However, his head hurt. After so long, Ruan Yang¡¯s boyfriend turned out to be Xin Ziao. ¡°How did you find all that out in a short span of a day?¡± ¡°Ha, it was all coincidental.¡± Li Shaobin snorted and said, ¡°Previously, that b*stard Xin Ziao actually refused a big project by Hong Ye and thought someone who mixed in the underworld was unpresentable. I couldn¡¯t swallow this anger, so I got someone to investigate him. He appears to be self-righteous all the time, so I had to dig out some ugly news of him. He¡¯s considered careful, but I happened to find out that he went to the Maldives on a honeymoon trip with Ruan Yang and that was some explosive news. Ruan Yang is a first-rate celebrity and if news of this got on the inte, hispany would be clogged with reporters.¡± Song Chuyi massaged his forehead. Li Shaobin really was the epitome of vengeful. Normally, looking for a partner to coborate in a business project went two ways. However, he always went hard. ¡°I don¡¯t think that project of yours is reliable either. It¡¯s reasonable that Xin Ziao didn¡¯t want to work with you.¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t stand his hypocrisy. I haven¡¯t been able to stand him for a while now.¡± Li Shaobin crossed his legs. ¡°This time, I got a hold of so much news that I better n a big show and make sure that the Xin and Zhao family will have a falling out.¡± ¡°Enough, stop this.¡± Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°News of this matter cannot be released. Ruan Yang and Changqing are good friends.¡± ¡°You can just protect Yan Changqing; why are you even protecting her friend? Old Song, did you drink some bewitching potion she gave you?¡± Li Shaobin said, ¡°I think the whole lot of them are nothing good. Also, Xin Ziao already has a fiance, yet he¡¯s still provoking female celebrities.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t get yourself involved in some things. Both the Xin and Zhao family do international business. Don¡¯t create so much trouble that your big brother has toe out personally to seize you,¡± Song Chuyi warned, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get too involved in the matters of the entertainment industry, but you have to get the video recordings of the surveince cameras from the makeup room. I can¡¯t just let it go.¡± ¡°I suspect the tapes are in Xin Ziao¡¯s hands.¡± Li Shaobin scoffed. Song Chuyi¡¯s face sank and he frowned. He never expected so many disputes to be wrapped up in this. However, it seemed like it was Zhao Zhu who did it. Only she would have the guts to do it. Coming out from the Li family vi: Song Chuyi drove to Ruan Yang¡¯s apartment. When the door opened, Ruan Yang was slightly astonished to see him. ¡°Dr. Song, why are you here? Didn¡¯t Changqing say you had to go in for the afternoon shift?¡± ¡°I¡¯m mostly taking the night shift today. It doesn¡¯t matter if I head over slightlyter in the afternoon,¡± Song Chuyi said with a cold expression, ¡°Miss Ruan, I have some things I wanted to chat with you about. Is it okay if Ie in?¡± Ruan Yang nodded and turned to get him slippers. Song Chuyi entered and didn¡¯t beat about the bush, taking out a photograph Li Shaobin passed him from his pocket. ¡°Miss Ruan, you should recognize this, right?¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s face changed. That was a photograph of her holiday in the Maldives. The man beside her was wearing sunsses, looking reserved yet confident. ¡°Where did you get this from?¡± ¡°A friend gave it to me,¡± Song Chuyi said meaningfully, ¡°Miss Ruan, do you know Zhao Zhu is Xin Ziao¡¯s fiance?¡± ¡°Zhao Zhu¡ªdo you mean the female lead who¡¯s on Changqing¡¯s production team?¡± Ruan Yang was in a daze, and her expression looked exceptionallyplicated. Song Chuyi nodded. ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have known she was Xin Ziao¡¯s fiance.¡± Ruan Yang let out a bitter sigh. ¡°I only knew he had a fiance but I didn¡¯t know who she was.¡± Song Chuyi remained silent, only locking his eyes at her quietly. Ruan Yang turned to pour him a cup of cold water. ¡°Mr. Song, you didn¡¯te all the way here just to tell me some gossip, right? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want Changqing to have a friend like me?¡± ¡°The e on Changqing¡¯s face was most probably caused by Zhao Zhu,¡± Song Chuyi started, ¡°You might not know Zhao Zhu, but you must know the Zhao family. She couldn¡¯t do anything to you so she could only vent her anger out on Changqing. Someone added lead and mercury into the makeup box. A person could easily be disfigured if that was used a few more times.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s hand, which was holding on to the cup of water, froze. Her bright eyes were slightly restrained and she asked slowly and softly, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°There are surveince cameras in the makeup room. Someone did something to Asa¡¯s box of makeup, but after Changqing went to rest, there¡¯s no more footage. The evidence in Asa¡¯s makeup box was also swapped out. We have no proof right now. I suspect Xin Ziao sent someone to do something about the video recordings.¡± Song Chuyi paused for a while and continued, ¡°You might be a little upset at me for saying this.¡± ¡°... There¡¯s nothing to be upset about.¡± Ruan Yang turned over and her eyes lifted into a light curve. ¡°If this is true, then Changqing was implicated by me. I will ask Xin Ziao about this personally.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I would feel reassured. After all, I don¡¯t intend to let Zhao Zhu livefortably after this,¡± Song Chuyi said peacefully, but the words he spouted seemed exceptionally heavy. He stood up and his tall and upright body caused Ruan Yang to be stupefied for a few seconds. She smiled again and said, ¡°Fortune really favors fools for Changqing.¡± ¡°A clean person doing clean things will always make others respect her a little more,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly with his eyes slightly squinted. Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°Mr. Song, do you think I¡¯m not a clean person or that I did something unclean?¡± ¡°Miss Ruan, you¡¯re a smart person. Why would youmit such a folly?¡± Song Chuyi nced downwards at her. ¡°I had some dealings with the Xin family a few years ago. Xin Ziao and his parents are very conservative, traditional and proud. I heard that Miss Ruan...¡± He paused. Ruan Yang smiled again, but her smile wasn¡¯t sincere. She recalled a few years ago that she had to strip herself naked for a scene she had to shoot... Although she was popr now, such an incident had always hung around people¡¯s mouths, calling her dirty. She even disabled thements for her Weibo so that she didn¡¯t have to see those hurtful remarks. Sheughed softly. ¡°Then does Mr. Song mean I don¡¯t have the right to happiness?¡± Song Chuyi pressed his lips together. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s just that when she knows how to respect herself, the men around her will respect her even more. I believe there are people who look down on you and also people who respect you. Being with someone who respected you would probably not make you feel so inferior.¡± Ruan Yang was in a daze. Her gaze at Song Chuyi became a little moreplicated. ¡°Mr. Song has an eye for people.¡± Everybody only thought of Ruan Yang as being morous and arrogant. Some looked down on her, some envied her and some were jealous of her. Even Changqing, Jiang Duoyao, Guan Ying didn¡¯t know that the inferiority behind her mor and intelligence. All her courage, arrogance and beauty were all armor to cover up her inferiority. However, Song Chuyi saw right through her. Song Chuyi smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I still have to go to the hospital, so I won¡¯t bother you further. However, I still hope that Miss Ruan will go and find out what happened. After all, I don¡¯t want to go head-on against Xin Ziao.¡± ¡°Take care, Mr. Song.¡± Ruan Yang saw him out and pondered for a while before going upstairs to change. When Song Chuyi took the elevator down and reached the carpark, he received a call from Dr. Yan. ¡°Dr. Song, when are youing over? The family of the patient in bed 21 has been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Please tell them I will get there in around 40 minutes,¡± When Song Chuyi got in the car and started the engine, he realized that a ck Rolls-Royce was blocking his path in front quietly. He pressed the horn, but the other party didn¡¯t budge. The chauffeur came out and opened the door at the back. A figure d in a suit walked out from the car slowly. His short, brown hair had a natural curl and a beam of faint light from the carpark cast a dim luster on his face. His high nose created a dark shadow and under the thick eyshes were a pair of man¡¯s eyes that were like a deep and tranquilke. Song Chuyi¡¯s eyebrows sank and he pushed open his car door. The man had a slight smile on his lips. He pulled on the striped blue tie on his chest to loosen it slightly and said, ¡°Chuyi, it¡¯s been a few years.¡± Song Chuyi put his hands in his pockets and stared at him coldly without saying a word. The man looked him up and down and smiled. ¡°I heard that you changed and indeed, what are you doing here? Looking for Ruan Yang?¡± There wasn¡¯t even the slightest change in Song Chuyi¡¯s expression. That man continued to have an apparent smile on his lips. ¡°Does Yunyang know about the current you right now?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s dark pupils finally constricted a little. The man¡¯s smile also became a little indistinct. ¡°I just saw herst month and heard that you haven¡¯t been in contact with her. Why did you set your eyes on Ruan Yang? I always thought that you, Song Chuyi, were a saint in rtionships. Let me tell you¡ªI have my eyes on Ruan Yang, so you better leave her alone and stoping to her house. Otherwise...¡± Chapter 133 - Chuyi, It’s Been A While

Chapter 133: Chuyi, It¡¯s Been A While

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Otherwise, are you going to fight it out with me?¡± Song Chuyi said carelessly, ¡°Xin Ziao, you couldn¡¯t defeat me in high school, so are you sure you still want to fight it out with me?¡± ¡°Sure, that¡¯s perfect. I want to see how you, Song Chuyi, have changed.¡± Xin Ziao loosened his tie and threw it onto the ground, grabbing Song Chuyi¡¯s cor with his hand. ¡°Xin Ziao, what are you doing?¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s sharp voice suddenly rang through the carpark. After Song Chuyi left, she changed and came out. Who knew that she would be greeted with this scene the moment she reached the carpark? She was wearing a denim skirt and t-shirt and was tightly covered up by a face mask and cap. They only revealed a pair of shocked eyes watching this scene. ¡°Ruan Yang...¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s grave and stern face sank. ¡°You came at the right time. I just wanted to ask you¡ªwhen you initiated the breakup with me, it was because of him, right? No wonder. We¡¯ve been together for so long, and you didn¡¯t even allow me to enter your house, but how many times has he been here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re sick.¡± Ruan Yang walked over quickly and pulled his hand away. Xin Ziao flipped his hand over and pulled her to his side, looking down at her with his deep, dark eyes and said, ¡°Which stage are the two of you at? Have you two gone to bed?¡± ¡°You have problems.¡± Ruan Yang stepped ruthlessly on his leather shoes with her heels. Xin Ziao cried out in pain and loosened his grip. Ruan Yang took the chance to escape and hid behind Song Chuyi. ¡°Xin Ziao, I broke up with you and this has nothing to do with Song Chuyi. He¡¯s my friend¡¯s husband.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xin Ziao was so shocked by this news that he forgot about the pain, pointing at Song Chuyi and said, ¡°You¡¯re married. Then Yun...¡± He had yet to finish when Song Chuyi came up and pulled Xin Ziao to the side, warning him softly, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Xin Ziao scolded him softly. ¡°You¡¯re actually married, so what about Yunyang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible between the two of us,¡± Song Chuyi said expressionlessly, ¡°Xin Ziao, Ruan Yang is my wife¡¯s good friend. I advise you to stop having any ideas about her. You already have a fiance. Also, that Zhao Zhu got someone to harm my wife on the production team and I have yet to settle scores with you.¡± ¡°Yan Changqing is your wife?¡± Xin Ziao finally understood. ¡°You knew about it.¡± Song Chuyiughed coldly. Xin Ziao didn¡¯t deny it either and said with bewilderment, ¡°Why Yan Changqing? Her body is quite good, but I remember that you never used to be so superficial.¡± ¡°Better than you.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face was full of mockery. ¡°Isn¡¯t your fiance a little too ruthless, disfiguring someone straight away? I advise you to stay far away from Ruan Yang and don¡¯t cause her any harm. To Changqing, it was just lead and mercury, but to Ruan Yang, your fiance might just ssh her with sulfuric acid.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s face changed. Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°The videos from the surveince cameras are in your hands, right? If you want to cover up for Zhao Zhu, that¡¯s okay, but I won¡¯t let things go just like that.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Xin Ziao pondered for a while and said, ¡°The videos are with me and I can hand them over to you, so let¡¯s make a deal.¡± Song Chuyi was shocked. Xin Ziao nced at Ruan Yang. ¡°If Zhao Zhu gets into trouble, they can¡¯t trace this matter to me. The videos and everything was all done by you.¡± ¡°Tossing someone else the dirty work¡ªyou¡¯re still the same as before.¡± Song Chuyi understood what was going on. He was long unsatisfied with Zhao Zhu, this fiance. ¡°I didn¡¯t want this fiance in the first ce; my mother agreed to all this,¡± Xin Ziao said. ¡°Wash your hands off the matters between me and Ruan Yang and stoping to her house. A lone man and woman¡ªwhat does that look like?¡± Song Chuyi pondered for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about matters between the two of you and I won¡¯t bother myself with it, but I hope you don¡¯t tell Ruan Yang about my past. I don¡¯t want issues to arise in my married life.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get someone to send the videos to you after this.¡± Xin Ziao smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s have a gathering when we have time some other day.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing much between us that calls for a gathering. I¡¯ll make my move first.¡± Song Chuyi walked over to Ruan Yang. ¡°He¡¯s already agreed to hand the videos to me. You two have a chat. I¡¯m going back to the hospital.¡± When he drove away from the carpark, he saw the two of them pulling and tugging around aggressively and he sighed softly. In the bedroom. Changqing, who was still sleeping soundly, heard a knocking sound from outside. ¡°Changqing, there¡¯s a woman with the surname Shen who¡¯s here to visit you. She says she¡¯s an old acquaintance of CEO Yan.¡± Changqing rubbed her eyes and sat up. The soft and smooth silk nket slipped down from her body. She lost her spirit for a while and her heart suddenly moved slightly. ¡°Auntie Zhang, tell her to wait for a while. I¡¯ming down right away.¡± She put on her home clothes while flustered and went downstairs. Shen Lu was sitting in the living room with a teacup in her hands but her gaze fell on the family portrait on the wall. ¡°Auntie Shen, why are you here?¡± Changqing said quickly, ¡°Are you all better?¡± ¡°Much better. I have no probleming out and walking around.¡± Shen Lu turned her head around and when she saw Changqing¡¯s face, she said with extra heartache, ¡°I heard from Fu Yu that something happened to your face. Why¡¯s it so serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better today.¡± Changqing still wasn¡¯t ustomed to having someone stare at her like that and lowered her head awkwardly. ¡°The doctor said it would take a while to recover.¡± ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Shen Lu asked with concern. ¡°... I¡¯m not sure either.¡± After all, it concerned some private matters in the entertainment industry and Changqing didn¡¯t dare to shoot her mouth off without proper evidence, especially because Zhao Zhu was from Fu Yu¡¯spany. She had better be careful. ¡°It must¡¯ve been some problem with your body; all you need is some recuperation,¡± Shen Lu said with a sigh, ¡°Perhaps you were heaty from summer.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I will tell Fu Yu. Don¡¯t worry about the matters with the production team. Anyway, with Auntie around, your role definitely won¡¯t be removed,¡± Shen Lu said as she held her hand. Changqing nodded. When Shen Lu came, it was almost 4 pm. Changqing chatted with her for a while until 5:30 pm and Yan Lei happened to return. When he saw Shen Lu, he was stupefied for a while. Shen Lu also looked at himplicatedly and smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. I heard something happened to Changqing¡¯s face today, so I came specifically to check on her. I hope I didn¡¯t bother you.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Yan Lei waved his hands quickly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte¡ªstay for dinner.¡± ¡°That... would it be a bother?¡± Shen Lu said politely. ¡°How¡¯s that a bother? We¡¯re all so familiar with each other.¡± Yan Lei quickly called Auntie Zhang to cook a few more dishes and after instructing her, he thought it wasn¡¯t enough and personally went to the kitchen to rummage through the refrigerator, taking out all the good food so that Auntie Zhang could cook it. Changqing felt deeply moved to see that. It had been so many years since she saw Yan Lei so uptight over a guest. Yan Lei was also a sentimental person. He might not normally say it explicitly, but he still held onto Auntie Shen in his heart. At 6 o¡¯clock, Shen Lu received a call from Fu Yu. ¡°I¡¯m at your Uncle Yan¡¯s house... eating at his house... you... have no dinner meeting tonight? I thought you would be having dinner outside...¡± Yan Lei said, ¡°Has Fu Yu not eaten? Why don¡¯t you get him toe over to have dinner with us?¡± Shen Lu looked a little uneasy. ¡°Is that okay?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Yan Lei smiled gently. After telling Fu Yu, Shen Lu told Changqing and Yan Lei, ¡°Fu Yu said he would get here in about 40 minutes. His office isn¡¯t very far from here.¡± Chuchu nodded and felt a little uneasy. If Song Chuchu knew Fu Yu wasing over, would he be angry? At that moment, Yan Lei suddenly said, ¡°If only Chuyi was around tonight. I heard he was the doctor in charge of your surgery. He¡¯s met Fu Yu before and maybe we could even have a drink or two. What a pity he¡¯s on the night shift today.¡± Shen Lu was in a daze and felt inexplicably awkward. Yan Lei continued saying gently, ¡°Chuyi is my son-inw. I¡¯m quite relieved now that both my daughters are married and my two sons-inw are very nice to them, especially Changqing. I¡¯m always worried about her, but who knew that she would be so lucky?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shen Lu forced out a smile. ¡°Then you are quite lucky.¡± Yan Lei turned over and said to Changqing, ¡°Go upstairs and pick a fine bottle of red wine for me. I¡¯m going to have a good drink with Fu Yu. Remember to aerate the wine.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Changqing felt that Yan Lei was trying to send her away and quickly went upstairs to the study, where the wines were kept. Yan Changqing watched as her back disappeared upstairs before he sighed softly. ¡°Shen Lu, actually, I clearly understand why you¡¯re here. Back then, you chose to leave also because Fu Yu liked Changqing, right? Are you here today because of the two of them?¡± Shen Luughed bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re still so clever; I can¡¯t hide anything from you. I know Changqing is married and it might be wrong for me to do this, but to Changqing, Fu Yu...¡± She sighed softly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite fond of Changqing too. I really hope I can have a daughter-inw like her.¡± ¡°If Changqing got married into the Fu family, I would feel very assured especially with you around, but Changqing is already married,¡± Yan Lei said with a heavy heart, ¡°We¡¯re people who were once married with a family. No matter how it was between Fu Yu and Changqing in the past or the amount of regret because they didn¡¯t get together, Changqing is now living happily. A father will never break his daughter¡¯s marriage, or I should say, even if I wasn¡¯t a father, I would never destroy a marriage either. It¡¯s up to the two of them to walk into marriage. Whether they want to carry on or not carry on, it¡¯s not up to us outsiders to intervene forcefully.¡± Shen Lu felt deeply remorseful as she listened. However, Yan Lei had always been very reasonable with what he said and did. She also knew that this was the reason she fell in love with him back then. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said with her eyes lowered, ¡°Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t havee today...¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re here and I wee you toe often,¡± Yan Lei said softly, ¡°Only, it would be better for everyone to talk certain things out. I know you¡¯re not an unreasonable person.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back and try to persuade Fu Yu...¡± She sighed. It seemed Changqing would never be her daughter-inw. Changqing walked down with the red wine in a carafe. The atmosphere in the living room seemed a little strange. She nced at Auntie Shen, who was blushing slightly, then took a look at Yan Lei who was all smiles. She blinked. It seemed that after so many years had passed, the two of them still had something going on. It was almost seven when Fu Yu arrived at the Yan Family¡¯s ce. There were chatting andughter in the living room and that made him palpitate for a while. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t been to a ce with such familial warmth for a long time in recent memory. Chapter 134 - You Are Too Overbearing

Chapter 134: You Are Too Overbearing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If he got married to Changqing, would it also be like this... However, when he saw Changqing¡¯s pretty little face covered in e, he was suddenly filled with heartache. He only knew she took a leave for her e, but he didn¡¯t know it was so bad. ¡°Fu Yu, quick, take a seat and have a couple of drinks with me.¡± Yan Lei poured some wine for Fu Yu. ¡°Uncle, I have an acquaintance who¡¯s very good at treating e like Changqing¡¯s.¡± Fu Yu said. ¡°You know that people like us who run entertainmentpanies often have artistes with e, and our artistes are usually treated by him.¡± Yan Lei looked at Changqing. Changqing thought about it and still shook her head. ¡°No thanks. Chuyi has already gotten me a very good doctor; I should heal in no time.¡± ¡°The one he got is still from Bo Han Hospital. This doctor I know is from Korea. They¡¯re very good in this field. It doesn¡¯t hurt to try.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s face sank. ¡°I¡¯m doing this because I want you to return to the production team as soon as possible.¡± Changqing frowned. ¡°If I don¡¯t go back, you can just cut my scenes and get someone else to be the second female lead. We haven¡¯t shot many scenes yet, so it¡¯s not impossible to do that.¡± Fu Yu looked at her and said after a while, ¡°I¡¯ll try to not let that happen.¡± ¡°Fu Yu, we all know your intentions, but you don¡¯t have to put yourself on the spot. You should still do what you have to do. Anyway, it actually doesn¡¯t really matter if Changqing gets popr or not,¡± Yan Lei said while raising his ss. ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s drink.¡± After dinner, Changqing went upstairs to rest using the excuse that she was feeling unwell. Fu Yu and Shen Lu chatted with Yan Lei all the way until nine before leaving. On the way back, Shen Lu sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, Yu-er, I shouldn¡¯t help you like this in the future.¡± ¡°Mom...¡± Fu Yu felt his heart clenching up. ¡°Is it because you still can¡¯t forget Uncle Yan after seeing him...¡± ¡°Your Uncle Yan clearly knows in his heart why we came today,¡± Shen Lu said. ¡°You and Changqing really aren¡¯t fated to be together. Although I¡¯m fond of her, I can¡¯t go against my morals and split a couple up. I¡¯m also a divorcee, so I shouldn¡¯t do something like this all the more. Moreover, you will only push Changqing further away by acting like this. Didn¡¯t you see that she didn¡¯t evene down after dinner?¡± Fu Yu fell into a deep silence. However, he couldn¡¯t let go. After Fu Yu left, Changqingy on theputer table, watching shows. When Song Chuyi called, she was watching shows while eating. ¡°It¡¯s already 11 and you¡¯re not sleeping yet. Are you using theputer?¡± Song Chuyi questioned coldly. ¡°... 11 isn¡¯t veryte...¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°Get to bed now,¡± Song Chuyi instructed. ¡°Theputer has radiation and you aren¡¯t even getting proper rest. Don¡¯t you want your face to heal?¡± ¡°What are you being so aggressive for?¡± Changqing pressed her lips together, twirling a bayberry in between her fingers, saying in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleep, alright?¡± ¡°What are you eating?¡± ¡°Bayberries. They¡¯re so sweet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat them¡ªbayberries are heaty. Remember to brush your teeth before you sleep.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too overbearing.¡± Changqing stomped her foot. ¡°What on earth did you call me for?¡± ¡°To lecture you. Can¡¯t I do that?¡± Song Chuyi snorted softly. ¡°You¡¯re so hateful.¡± Changqing hung up in a huff. After hanging up, she scolded Song Chuchu for a few rounds before brushing her teeth and going to bed obediently. After lying on the bed, Changqing had a thought. She climbed up and took a picture of herself sleeping before sending it to Song Chuyi. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping. Look¡ªwhere else would you find such an obedient wife like me?¡± Song Chuyi replied very quickly: ¡°Very obedient. I¡¯ll reward you when Ie back.¡± Changqing was exhrated: ¡°What reward?¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°Horse riding until you¡¯re satisfied.¡± Horse riding... Changqing covered her face and rolled around in bed. Song Chuchu¡¯s too shameless. Who wants to go horse riding? She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. What a gangster. After switching off the lights, her brain became inexplicably excited and she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what. She tossed and turned and finally fell asleep at one. The next morning at eight, Song Chuyi returned from work. Changqingy on the bed, sleeping like a piglet. Changqing didn¡¯t wake up even after he came out from the shower. He chose a spacious ce to lie down, falling asleep quickly. Changqing woke up and with a turn of her body, she felt a warm body lying on the bed. She opened her eyes and Song Chuyi was lying beside her, sleeping quietly. Under his fair lids, there were dark circles of exhaustion and there was even stubble at the corners of his lips. However, he looked even more manly with the stubble and he even exuded masculinity while sleeping. Changqing watched him for a while and picked her phone up quietly to scroll through Weibo. She didn¡¯t realize it before, but once she started scrolling through Weibo, she got a shock. Last night, after she fell asleep, someone by the name of ¡°Shopkeeper of the Circle¡± posted: ¡°ording to insiders¡¯ news, a female actress from the production team of a recently popr show which just started filming not long ago secretly harmed another female actress from the same team and nearly disfigured her. Thetter had her programs cancelled and was reced on all her recordings because of her facial injuries. Rted sources revealed that the said production team halted shooting and is in emergency discussions. There is a high chance that said victim¡¯s parts in the show will be cut. I am not spouting nonsense.¡± Changqing was in a daze. Could this be about her? Could the female actress who secretly harmed her be Chi Yining? She quickly opened thements section and theizens all guessed that it was the show she was filming. Hu YYmented: ¡°The victim is definitely Yan Changqing. I have a sister who works in the broadcasting station and I heard that the female host for this week¡¯s ¡®Challenge to the End¡¯ was changed to Chi Yining at thest minute and the station didn¡¯t state a specific date when Yan Changqing would return. The person who harmed her might very well have been Chi Yining or Zhao Zhu, those few people.¡± Bbmented: ¡°It¡¯s most probably Yan Changqing. I even saw Ke Yongyuan at the Shanghai Airport yesterday. Their production team should be rushing through the shoot in Northern City right now and he shouldn¡¯t be in Shanghai.¡± Water Merchantmented: ¡°F*ck, f*ck, actresses these days are too ruthless, getting the victim¡¯s roles cancelled after hurting her¡ªwhat background does the perpetrator have?¡± Diapers Love Peemented: ¡°Needless to say, it must be Chi Yining, that little b*tch, who did it. Forget that she¡¯s promiscuous and fake, but to think she¡¯s also so malicious?¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes were dazzled from all thements. Her, Chi Yining and Zhao Zhu¡¯s names had all made the headlines. Mostizens were criticizing Chi Yining, shooting her name to the top of the headlines. At that moment, Changqing¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was actually a call from Boss Feng. Changqing¡¯s hand felt limp. Chi Yining was Boss Feng¡¯s precious. Could he be calling to scold her? She thought of Song Chuyi, who was still sleeping beside her, and took her phone. She got out of bed and went into the changing room. ¡°Boss Feng...¡± ¡°Yan Changqing, is that post by ¡®Shopkeeper of the Circle¡¯ on Weibo your doing?¡± Boss Feng said in a huff. ¡°The phones at the broadcasting station have been ringing non-stop since morning and the reporters outside are blocking off the entrance of the station. Do you really think you can do whatever you want with Fu Yu backing you? Let me tell you¡ªShang Wei also invested in this show, so doing this would only drag hispany down into a difficult state as well.¡± Changqing suddenly felt wronged and disappointed from the scolding. She had worked at the broadcasting station for such a long time, after all, but Boss Feng didn¡¯t even show any concern with regards to her face and only cared about the interests of the broadcasting station. ¡°Boss Feng, I¡¯m totally unaware of the things on the inte...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re aware of it or not. You¡¯d better post a formal deration right now to rify that this incident has nothing to do with the production team, Chi Yining and Zhao Zhu.¡± Changqing was angry. ¡°But it¡¯s true. My face was nearly disfigured. Someone did something to Asa¡¯s makeup box.¡± ¡°Do you have evidence? Nobody did anything to your box; it could¡¯ve just been a problem with your face,¡± Boss Feng said apathetically. Changqing was so furious her body was trembling. ¡°I won¡¯t make a deration.¡± She hung up and cooled down. Suddenly, she started to feel uneasy. Done for. Will Boss Feng fire me? Over at Fu Yu¡¯s side, they would definitely be implicated by the show and he might not be able to help her even if he wanted to. ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡± The door of the change room was suddenly pulled open. Song Chuyi stoodzily at the door with his eyes half-opened, staring at her. ¡°Song Chuchu...¡± There was a prickle in Changqing¡¯s nose and she looked at him as though she found her savior. ¡°I¡¯m your wife, after all. Could you help put in a good word for me to Chief Zhan...¡± Song Chuyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Sure. However, shouldn¡¯t you give me some incentive for helping you?¡± ¡°Incentive?¡± Changqing was in a daze. ¡°I¡¯m your wife¡ªtalking about incentives is harmful to our rtionship.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not harmful.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s tall and straight body took a few steps towards her. Changqing backed away subconsciously and was cornered by him against the wardrobe. She raised her head and looked at him nkly with her dense eyes until his lips curled up into an apparent smile. She finally seemed to have realized what incentive he was referring to... ¡°You... how can you act like this,¡± Changqing said shyly and angrily, ¡°I¡¯m actually very anxious, yet you still keep thinking about these kinds of things.¡± ¡°Stupid...¡± Song Chuyi pressed his hands by her side. His handsome face slowly approached her ear and his voice was soft and light too. ¡°With me around, do you think you¡¯ll need to worry about such things?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Do you know what happened? It¡¯s not a typical problem.¡± ¡°I can deal with it even if it¡¯s not typical, but right now, you¡¯ll just have to deal with me.¡± Song Chuyi scratched the corner of her eye with his rough fingers then in her hazy gaze, he bent down and pressed his warm, thin lips on hers. His tongue attacked her mouth and Changqing was still in the clouds. What he meant was that she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything else now. Do I really not have to worry about anything? She was still in slight disbelief, but after thinking about it, it was true¡ªChief Zhan was his best buddy and he even had brothers from the triad. Who was Boss Feng to them? After thinking about it, she didn¡¯t feel that worried. After she calmed herself, she suddenly realized that all the clothes she was wearing had disappeared and she eximed softly, ¡°No... not here.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s quite nice here; we haven¡¯t tried it here before.¡± Song Chuyi breathed heavily while continuing to disrupt her breathing. His right hand and her left hand were interlocked. Chapter 135 - I’m Here

Chapter 135: I¡¯m Here

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing¡¯s right hand futilely pushed at his waist. At that moment, her phone, which was on the chair in the changing room, suddenly rang. ¡°My ph... phone.¡± ¡°Leave it...¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely something important...¡± Changqing even saw the two words ¡°Wen Tong¡± on the screen. ¡°Now... dealing with me is your most important issue,¡± Song Chuyi said with a deep and hoarse voice, pressing tightly against her. Changqing¡¯s face blushed from his teasing. It wasn¡¯t until the phone stopped ringing and started ringing again that Song Chuyi carried her and ced her on the chair because he found the ringing annoying and ear-piercing. Changqing quickly grabbed her phone and picked up the call, but the call was from Zuo Qian. ¡°Changqing, I saw the news this morning. Was your face really the result of someone else¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°That... that...¡± Changqing¡¯s mind was in aplete mess because of Song Chuyi and she couldn¡¯t even speakplete sentences. Zuo Qian continued to ask, ¡°Did Boss Feng make things difficult for you? There are many people at the station now, so you¡¯d better note over. If there¡¯s anything that really can¡¯t be settled, I will find a way out for you. No matter what happens, I will definitely be standing at your side...¡± ¡°Ah, ah... mm, mm.¡± Changqing grabbed the cloth couch tightly and clenched her teeth with all her might. She couldn¡¯t continue the conversation. Otherwise, she would be found out. ¡°I... I have a call...ing in, I¡¯ll talk to you... in a bit.¡± Changqing quickly hung up the phone and her phone fell from her limp hands immediately. Behind her, Song Chuyi picked up the phone and put it on silent mode while kissing her ear and saying, ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t just have this one love affair with Fu Yu on the outside¡ªwhat¡¯s with this Zuo Qian, mm?¡± ¡°The two of us... have nothing going on. He¡¯s my teacher...¡± Changqing was going crazy from his torturing and turned over. Although the irksome e on her face was an eyesore, those amorous eyes were too enchanting. Song Chuyi¡¯s lower abdomen felt hot from her gaze and he couldn¡¯t endure it anymore, kissing her ruthlessly and falling deep into her. At the Yan Family¡¯s vi, Wen Tong rushed upstairs the moment she entered. Her phone was about to explode from the calls she received since that morning, but Changqing, on the other hand, hadn¡¯t picked up her calls up until now. ¡°Changqing and Dr. Song are still sleeping,¡± Auntie Zhang reminded. Wen Tong felt a little scared recalling that icy cold face of Dr. Song¡¯s, but thinking about Boss Feng¡¯s fierce look, Wen Tong could only knock loudly on the door callously. She knocked for two to three minutes before a strong force pulled the door open from inside. Song Chuyi was standing at the door, wearing only a pair offortable shorts. His bare torso had a few scratches and teeth marks and his face was as gloomy as the sky before a thunderstorm. No matter how stupid she was, Wen Tong knew what she had interrupted. ¡°I... I have something important I need to talk to Changqing about.¡± At this very moment, she could only brace herself and say while trembling, ¡°It¡¯s really important and urgent.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Song Chuyi said coldly. ¡°Go downstairs and wait. I wille out and settle this matter personally.¡± After he finished, he closed the door with a m. Returning back to the changing room, Changqing was looking for her sleep pants with a flushed face. Song Chuyi went straight over and picked her up from the chair. Changqing was extremely embarrassed. ¡°Put me down. Is Wen Tong here? How am I going to go out to face her like this? It¡¯s all your fault...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to the shower first.¡± Song Chuyi carried her and went to the bathroom. All throughout, Changqing twisted around, not wanting to wash up with him. However, Song Chuyi refused to listen and carried her straight in. Changqing¡¯s skin was washed until it was soft and pink by him. She was so shy that she kept cowering in a corner. Wen Tong was anxious all alone downstairs and finished two cups of water and an apple before finally hearing sounds of movement from upstairs. Song Chuyi was wearing a white, open-cored t-shirt while looking dashing and Changqing cowered behind him, wearing a face mask and sunsses. Her loose hair was still a little moist at the ends. Wen Tong observed Song Chuyi¡¯s hair as well and it was also half-dry. She remembered it wasn¡¯t like that when she went to knock earlier. She felt an urge to cry. When she was going crazy from anxiety, these two were still in the mood to take a couple¡¯s bath upstairs. ¡°Changqing, just now, the person called ¡®Shopkeeper of the Circle¡¯ on the inte published a video.¡± Wen Tong observed Song Chuyi¡¯s expression while handing Changqing the phone agitatedly. ¡°After all the fuss, the e on your face was caused by Zhao Zhu. I even thought it was Chi Yining at first.¡± Changqing took the phone over and took a look. Although the video was quite blurry, she could still tell that it was Zhao Zhu¡¯s assistant, Wang Lanxin, who secretly took Asa¡¯s makeup box out then added some things inside while the makeup artiste wasn¡¯t around. She felt apprehensive while watching it and was in disbelief. ¡°When did I offend Zhao Zhu? Why would she do this to me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wen Tong looked at her. ¡°Unless she¡¯s jealous that you¡¯re too pretty.¡± ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡± Song Chuyi watched as the two exchanged words and took a hard-boiled egg from the dining table and peeled it slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you to the broadcasting station.¡± Wen Tong stood up agitatedly. ¡°Dr. Song, are you stepping out personally to settle this?¡± Changqing watched him with a face full of nervousness. She had never thought a man looked more handsome than he did while eating an egg. ¡°Yes.¡± Song Chuyi swallowed the egg and took another one for Changqing. Changqing epted it obediently and followed him out with small steps. Wen Tong walked with her in the back and pushed her, saying softly, ¡°Why are you so useless? Look at yourself, all cowering. You look like Song Chuyi¡¯s servant.¡± ¡°Get lost! What do you know.¡± Changqing was looked down upon and quickly took a few steps forward to cling on to Song Chuyi¡¯s arm. He turned his head to the side and looked at her. Changqing smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me¡ªyour face is full of e.¡± The words that came out from Song Chuyi¡¯s mouth were so spiteful. Changqing pinched his arm. Despise me, despise me, then who was the one who acted like a wolf just now in the changing room? On the way to the broadcasting station, Wen Tong was the driver. She nced at the couple in the back and said, ¡°Changqing, who do you think ¡®Shopkeeper of the Circle¡¯ is? How does he know about this incident? He seemed to know about it even more than us.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Changqing was suspicious for a moment and looked at the man beside her, asking after some hesitation, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Do you think there are so many kind people out there who would help you for no rhyme or reason?¡± Song Chuyi asked her back. Changqing was in a daze for a while and covered her mouth in shock. ¡°It really is you?¡± Wen Tong almost knelt in admiration. ¡°Dr. Song, you¡¯re too formidable. You could even get your hands on the video recording from the production team. I¡¯ve been investigating these past few days but I couldn¡¯t even find anything out. How did you do it?¡± Changqing looked at him with her moist, big eyes, full of admiration and hope. Song Chuchu is too dashing. How is he so, so, so dashing? Song Chuyi cleared his throat. It was the first time he had a woman watch him with such admiration and his manly ego and pride were greatly satisfied. ¡°I have my ways, of course.¡± Changqing¡¯s little heart was thumping with joy. She restrained herself in the car for a while and leaned in to whisper in his ear excitedly, ¡°Song Chuchu, you¡¯re really dashing.¡± Her soft and gentle voice blew past his ears and Song Chuyi¡¯s lower abdomen tightened. He turned his head to the side and stared at her amorous eyes. Changqing licked her lips. She didn¡¯t know whether it was her misperception, but she had the feeling that Song Chuchu wanted to kiss her. When the car drove past the entrance of the broadcasting station, it was flooded with reporters outside. Wen Tong kept away from the reporters and drove the car all the way to the carpark. Just as Changqing got out, she received a call from Boss Feng again. This call was even more vicious than the one in the morning. ¡°Yan Changqing, you¡¯d bettere to the broadcasting station at once, immediately, right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already in the carpark.¡± Maybe it was because Song Chuyi was by her side, but Changqing wasn¡¯t the least fearful of Boss Feng. The three of them took the elevator up and when they reached the boss¡¯s floor, Changqing walked next to Song Chuyi nervously. When they reached the boss¡¯s office, the door suddenly opened from inside and Zuo Qian walked out. He was happy when he first saw Changqing, but after that, when he saw Song Chuyi, he was astounded for two seconds. When his gaze fell to Changqing¡¯s hand which was holding on to Song Chuyi¡¯s wrist, his refined and handsome face stiffened. ¡°Changqing, this is...?¡± Changqing scratched her head with frustration. Just when she had no idea how to introduce him, Boss Feng¡¯s angry voice came from inside the office. ¡°Is Yan Changqing here? Get your ass in here right now.¡± Changqing¡¯s little body shivered slightly and Zuo Qian said gently, ¡°Boss Feng is in a fit of anger right now. I¡¯ll apany you in.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Song Chuyi took a step in indifferently. Changqing grabbed onto him and was also brought in by him. Zuo Qian took a long, deep breath and was about to turn around to go in when Wen Tong quickly stopped him and said softly, ¡®Teacher Zuo, you¡¯d better return to your office first. Mr. Song will deal with it.¡± ¡°Wen Tong, who is he?¡± Zuo Qian felt a little upset as he pulled Wen Tong to the side. He knew it was easy for a man to fall for Changqing and he also always thought that Changqing¡¯s rtionship status with Fu Yu was ambiguous, but it hadn¡¯t yet been confirmed. Now, another man whom he had never seen before had sprouted out and he really couldn¡¯t ept this. ¡°What is his rtionship with Changqing?¡± ¡°You should be able to tell.¡± Wen Tong also didn¡¯t try to conceal it. ¡°You mean they¡¯re dating?¡± Zuo Qian clearly still wasn¡¯t willing to ept this truth. Wen Tong couldn¡¯t even bear to tell him that Changqing was already married and could only stay silent. Zuo Qian looked at her in a daze for a while before turning to leave without a word. When he saw the news that morning, he rushed down anxiously because he was afraid she would get into trouble. However, now, he realized that the little rabbit he had always wanted to protect had already run away to be protected by someone else. She no longer needed him. In the office. Boss Feng wanted to m the table in anger, but when he saw Song Chuyi, he was in a daze. Although he wasn¡¯t certain of Song Chuyi¡¯s identity, he had gone to a dinner party with Chief Zhan. He wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Song Chuyi based on that alone. However, he only forcefully improved his expression slightly. ¡°Mr. Song, you...¡± He really had no clue how Song Chuyi managed to get through the tight security at the entrance of the broadcasting station. His puzzled gaze fell to Changqing. Was she not satisfied with provoking Fu Yu and provoking Zuo Qian? She now even provoked a Mr. Song with some unknown background. Chapter 136 - How Would My Wife Dare To Sit

Chapter 136: How Would My Wife Dare To Sit

¡°Boss Feng, it¡¯s been a while. To think that you still remembered me.¡± Song Chuyi pulled out a leather office chair and sat down by himself, exuding a cool and imposing aura as though he was the real owner of the office. ¡°Of course I remember¡ªMr. Song was with Chief Zhan that day.¡± Boss Feng showed a forceful smile. His intended meaning was that he only remembered him on ount of Chief Zhan. Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°Yes, Mingwei and I have known each other since we were young.¡± Boss Feng immediately got a rough understanding. Zhan Mingwei was born into an aristocratic family, and for Song Chuyi to have known him since he was young meant he was no simpleton. ¡°Also, very uncoincidentally, my family also invested in and opened Bo Han Hospital.¡± Song Chuyi raised his chin slightly, speaking neither urgently nor slowly. Boss Feng was startled again. ¡°Then Song Huaisheng is...¡± ¡°My father.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s lips moved slightly. Boss Feng felt a chill down his spine. He quickly stood up while trembling and personally poured a cup of tea for Song Chuyi. ¡°To think that after all this, Dr. Song is actually CEO Song¡¯s son. Haha, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? CEO Song is so fortunate to have a son so highly-skilled in medicine like you.¡± The corners of Changqing¡¯s mouth twitched. Isn¡¯t this change too sudden? She stood beside Song Chuyi with a face full of admiration like his littlepanion and even forgot to sit down. It wasn¡¯t until Boss Feng brought the tea over and said to her with a smile, ¡°Changqing, why are you still standing? Take a seat.¡± Changqing felt overwhelmed from the gesture and at that moment, Song Chuyi¡¯s expression slowly changed into a smile. ¡°How would my wife dare to sit? Just now, Boss Feng even told her to get her ass in here.¡± After that, Changqing saw that Boss Feng¡¯s face became pale. At that moment, she felt a sense of exhration in her heart. She didn¡¯t tie this knot in vain. After being wary of Boss Feng for so long, it was finally time for Boss Feng to be wary of her. ¡°Wife?¡± Boss Feng froze at the spot. ¡°You two are married?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. ¡°We got married not long ago.¡± Boss Feng felt like his world copsed. However, his expression still quickly changed into an amiable smile and he said to Changqing, ¡°Changqing, why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a huge matter like marriage? Really. I¡¯ve always treated you as the belle of the broadcasting station and wanted to groom you. The first time I saw you, I thought you were very fortunate. To think that you really are fortunate, getting married to Young Master Song silently. Actually, when I called you in so urgently just now, it was because I was very angry, do you know that?¡± He looked at Song Chuyi and said self-righteously, ¡°An actress from my station got injured to this state, so I¡¯m quite furious with regards to this matter. That Zhao Zhu¡ªif she doesn¡¯t make a public apology, I¡¯ll never let this matter go.¡± Changqing was stupefied. Just based on his acting alone, if Boss Feng wasn¡¯t awarded the Best Actor award, it would be such a let down to the title. The arc on Song Chuyi¡¯s lips deepened but the aloofness in his eyes didn¡¯t change. ¡°Boss Feng, do you know what Zhao Zhu¡¯s background is?¡± Boss Feng looked at that changing face and felt fearful. Could it be that Zhao Zhu had a strong background too? ¡°She¡¯s Zhao Zongtao¡¯s illegitimate daughter,¡± Song Chuyi said. Boss Feng¡¯s head panged with pain. He didn¡¯t want to offend Zhao Zongtao. ¡°Boss Feng, I admit that Mingwei has praised your ability to do things openly in one way and darkly in another.¡± Song Chuyi unlocked his phone gently, opened a photo and passed it over. ¡°Take a good look, carefully.¡± Changqing¡¯s eyesight wasn¡¯t bad and she seemed to faintly see a photograph of some raw sex going on at a nce. The people in the photograph seemed to be Chi Yining and Boss Feng... She took a look at Boss Feng¡¯splexion and it wasn¡¯t overexaggerated to describe it as ¡°tragic.¡± She felt a sudden sense of exhration. It was so satisfying to see Boss Feng in such a sorry state for the first time. She almost let out augh but she suppressed it. The smile on Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome and perfect face became increasingly light. ¡°If a scandal about a female host and her boss got out, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in your chair. I heard that this Chi Yining has always wanted to squeeze Changqing out from her position in ¡®Challenge to the End¡¯. Tell me¡ªhow can she, Song Chuyi¡¯s wife, be bullied by a little third-rate host?¡± Boss Feng gulped hard. ¡°Yes, Dr. Song, you¡¯re absolutely right. I didn¡¯t want it either, but isn¡¯t Changqing¡¯s face ... a little problematic? When she gets better, I guarantee I will force Chi Yining out. She¡¯s just a wild chicken¡ªhow can shepare to a phoenix like Changqing?¡± ¡°A wild chicken is a wild chicken, but Boss Feng treats her just like a delicious cake.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head and stroked his phone screen. ¡°Always wanting to boost her up, preparing everything for her including a house and car. I heard Boss Feng even intends to take her around Singapore next week and the ne tickets have already been booked. Boss Feng didn¡¯t even put so much effort into your previous little lover, Chen Ying.¡± Changqing was absolutely stupefied. Chen Ying was Northern City¡¯s modelling champion five to six years ago. After that, she entered Northern City broadcasting station to work and took part in several variety shows that weren¡¯t bad. However, wasn¡¯t Chen Ying long married? Her husband was even a music producer. This... this... this was too messed up. Cold sweat seeped out from Boss Feng¡¯s forehead. His knees were trembling under the table. He hooked up with Chen Ying two years ago. Then he saw that she was a feast for the eyes and even though he knew she was married, he didn¡¯t hold it in. However, he broke up with herst year after getting sick of her. To think that Song Chuyi was able to even dig that up. What on earth was he? He was too scary. ¡°Mr. Song, tell me, what do you want? I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Boss Feng said while trembling. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want anything much.¡± Song Chuyi stood up and walked to the french window, his tall and long back facing the people behind him. ¡°I just felt a little ufortable seeing you ying around with me, treating me like a fool. I¡¯m extremely disappointed in this broadcasting station of yours right now. The host of your broadcasting station got hurt, but Boss Feng, the first thing you thought about was your own interests and the otherpany¡¯s reputation. This alone makes you unfit to be the boss of this station. I think Chief Zhan would also be very disgusted by your ways. Do you think you¡¯ll be fine by merely testing the wind and setting the helm? How could things be so easy?¡± ¡°I was wrong, Mr. Song.¡± Boss Feng gave himself two tight ps. ¡°I¡¯ll never dare to y tricks in front of you again. Please be understanding and forgive me. In the future, our broadcasting station will definitely groom Changqing well. I¡¯ll give her all the best resources and as for Chi Yining, it isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t want to chase her away, but at this moment, she¡¯s already representing our station in acting in the television drama and the production team is definitely considering an emergency n right now. I¡¯ll have to wait for them toe up with a n before I can make a decision.¡± ¡°I understand that.¡± Song Chuyi finally nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that you¡¯ll give Changqing the best resources¡ªI don¡¯t really care if she gets popr or not. I¡¯ll be satisfied as long as she doesn¡¯t get bullied at the station. As for the resources, I think you should just give her whatever is suitable.¡± Boss Feng was in a daze and quickly nodded. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s almost lunchtime. I won¡¯t bother Boss Feng in your work and I will take my leave with Changqing first. By the way, just to let you know, I¡¯m afraid Changqing will still need around eight more days.¡± Song Chuyi turned around and patted Boss Feng¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± Boss Feng let out a sigh of relief upon hearing that he was about to leave and was very amiable to Changqing as well. He said, ¡°Just rest well at home; don¡¯t say 10 days¡ªeven 20 days is fine. It won¡¯t affect your status at the station at all. I¡¯ll tidy up the general practice at the station in the next few days and I guarantee that whoeveres up next time, they won¡¯t dare to bully you. Changqing, you have to trust your boss.¡± ¡°I do, I do.¡± Changqing nodded dryly. Boss Feng saw them down to the carpark downstairs personally and even personally opened the car door for them. Changqing only came back to her senses the moment the car door closed shut. She looked at the man beside her and the word ¡°admiration¡± wasn¡¯t even enough to describe her respect for him. She was going to worship him. ¡°Song Chuchu, you¡¯re so, so, so amazing. How did you do that? Where did you get that evidence from? Tell me¡ªhave you been investigating our Boss Feng for a while? The photo just now¡ªwas it really him and Chi Yining? You¡¯re too awesome to even get your hands on that.¡± The adoration from his little wife beside him seemed to flow out endlessly and Song Chuyi¡¯s sexy lips curled into a smile. ¡°The photo wasn¡¯t real, of course. Who would be so bored to put a camera in a hotel? I merely found a highly-skilled person to make aposite.¡± ¡°Composite?¡± Changqing¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid Boss Feng would realize it? ¡°When a person is extremely nervous, who¡¯s still in the mood to carefully study the genuity of a photograph?¡± The darkness and profoundness in Song Chuchu¡¯s eyes made Changqing admire himpletely. Song Chuchu¡¯s psychological warfare techniques were quite impressive too. ¡°But... that¡¯s too risky.¡± ¡°Not at all. As long as the rtionship between him and Chi Yining is true, that¡¯s enough.¡± Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°Besides, I can find out where he goes on dates with Chi Yining every month and every week. If I tell his wife all this, ording to her shrewd personality, she would definitely turn the world upside down.¡± ¡°Then... the thing about Chen Ying is true too?¡± Changqing was still in disbelief. ¡°When was she with Boss Feng? Chen Ying has a husband.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why... people in this industry are messed up.¡± Song Chuyi nced at her expressionlessly. Changqing quickly made an oath like a little wife. ¡°I swear that I will never dare to do anything to let you down.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t dare or you won¡¯t?¡± Song Chuyi leanedzily on his chair, asking with a deeper meaning. ¡°I don¡¯t dare and I¡¯m not willing to.¡± Changqing leaned on his shoulder with a grin. ¡°Song Chuchu, from today onwards, you are my god and my idol.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s thin, sexy lips turned upwards slightly as he was in a considerably good mood. The feeling of being ttered without any reservations by a woman wasn¡¯t that bad. ¡°Changqing, just now, Zhao Zhu¡¯s manager phoned me several times. Both Shang Wei and the production team are anxious to see you.¡± Wen Tong, who was driving in front, suddenly said, ¡°Now, Director Su and the rest are in an emergency meeting at Shang Wei.¡± ¡°That...¡± Changqing looked at Song Chuyi awkwardly. Chapter 137 - From Today Onwards, You Are My God

Chapter 137: From Today Onwards, You Are My God

¡°There¡¯s no need to go see them.¡± Song Chuyi crossed his legs and raised his chin slightly, looking high and mighty. ¡°Tell that manager of Zhao Zhu¡¯s that the evidence for this matter is right out there. We won¡¯t give in.¡± ¡°But about the production team...¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t they discussing cutting your scenes for your second female lead role? Let them be,¡± Song Chuyi said gracefully and deeply, ¡°You are the victims. No matter who, they should be the ones who take the initiative toe and apologize.¡± ¡°Then should we ept interviews from reporters?¡± Wen Tong took a careful nce at Song Chuyi. The more Changqing admired him, the more she was afraid of him. ¡°You and Changqing don¡¯t have to bother yourselves with this matter anymore. Don¡¯t pick up any calls and take these next few days off.¡± Song Chuyi put an arm around Changqing. Changqingy on his chest with a face full of bewilderment. She was actually still a little worried but recalling Song Chuchu¡¯s conduct when they were in Boss Feng¡¯s office, she inexplicably felt unworried. Forget it, I should just concentrate on letting my face recover. Anyway, Song Chuchu¡¯s so formidable; there¡¯s nothing for me to worry about. Back at the Yan Family, they came back in time for lunch. After lunch, Dr. Ye came over to give Changqing a saline drip. When the needle went in, Changqing pressed her lips together in pain as she grumbled to Song Chuyi, ¡°When can I stop the needles? Look, the back of my hand is almost running out of space for needles.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only until today.¡± Song Chuyi stroked her head. Changqing took the chance to bury herself in his embrace coquettishly. Dr. Ye felt a little envious seeing that and thought of his wife, who was just like a masculine woman and would never get anything close to being coquettish. Actually, it was quite nice to have a wife who would sometimes act coquettishly towards you. ¡°Chuyi, this is the new prescription. Stop the old one and take this a few times a day ording to what¡¯s written on here,¡± Dr. Ye said with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to see me off.¡± ¡°Mm, drive carefully.¡± Song Chuyi nodded at him. In the living room, it was quiet. Auntie Zhang had gone to the backyard to weed and water the nts. Chuchu suddenly turned away in his embrace with embarrassment, looking at her hand. She said softly, ¡°Song Chuchu, thank you for today.¡± Although she was stupid, she knew how much Song Chuyi had helped her today. She would never have to be frightened and fearful at the station from now on. She had her husband, so in the future, no one would bully her as they wished. ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head with a smile. The corners of his lips brushed past her forehead. Changqing pressed her lips together restlessly and thought he was going to mention horse-riding again and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything as long as it¡¯s not horse-riding.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you so hung up on horse-riding?¡± Song Chuyi raised his eyebrows, fiddling around with her other hand without the needles. ¡°Who¡¯s hung up on it? You¡¯re the one who keeps thinking about it.¡± Changqing covered her face in embarrassment. Her face was very, very hot. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about it now, I want to nap for a while¡ªI didn¡¯t sleep the whole night.¡± Song Chuyi found afortable position on the couch andy down. Thankfully, the couch was long and wide enough for two people to lie on. ¡°You¡¯d better not fall asleep. Call me when you have to change your medicine.¡± Changqing also knew he was really exhausted and they already had a round of exercise in the morning before rushing off to the broadcasting station. If she was in his shoes, she would¡¯ve already dropped from the fatigue. She didn¡¯t bother him anymore, only leaning on his back in a different position. She originally only wanted to close her eyes for a while but ended up sleeping in no time. After 20 minutes, Auntie Zhang came back in from outside and saw the two sleeping together on the couch. She smiled a little and didn¡¯t disturb them either, only changing the medicine silently when she saw that it had finished. She only woke Song Chuyi up when the drip was finishing and the needle had to be pulled out. Changqing was woken up by the needle. When it was three in the afternoon, she no longer felt like sleeping, so she climbed up to watch television programs. Song Chuyi went back up to sleep and only woke up in the evening. At four in the afternoon, when Changqing was feeling bored all alone, she heard the guard say that Ruan Yang was there. She happened to be bored and quickly ran to the door to wee her. ¡°You¡¯re at home all alone?¡± Ruan Yang came out from her sports car and found it funny, seeing Changqing all bored. ¡°Song Chuchu is sleeping.¡± Chuchu clung on to her arm and grumbled, ¡°Why are you here today?¡± ¡°I saw the entertainment news and came by to take a look at you and listen to some gossip,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile. ¡°Someone on the inte revealed Zhao Zhu¡¯s background. You¡¯d better be careful on your own. I keep having the feeling that Zhao Zhu won¡¯t let this go so easily.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried¡ªI have Song Chuchu to protect me anyway.¡± Changqing boasted softly, ¡°Ruan Yang, you have no idea how formidable Song Chuchu is. He went to the broadcasting station with me today and scared Boss Feng so much that he pped himself.¡± ¡°That is formidable.¡± Ruan Yangughedplicatedly. He even found out about her and Xin Ziao. ¡°Look at yourself¡ªyou¡¯ve already be his little fan.¡± Changqing felt embarrassed by her words. ¡°However, I really admire him right now.¡± She looked around secretly and went up to Ruan Yang¡¯s ear to say softly, ¡°Also, I think I like him more and more. ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡± Ruan Yang looked at Changqing¡¯s flushed little face and could understand what she was feeling. All women would want to feel protected by a strong man. ¡°I feel at ease, seeing that you¡¯re alright. I n to go to Singapore to y tomorrow and do some shopping at the same time. It will be about time for me to start work when Ie back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to Singapore again?¡± Changqing was dying with envy. ¡°I want to go too.¡± ¡°You can, you¡¯re resting these days anyway.¡± Ruan Yang nced at her. ¡°It¡¯s just whether you can bear to part with... Song Chuyi.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to not bear parting with?¡± Chuyi pressed her lips together in disdain. However, after saying that, the thought of not being able to see Song Chuyi for a few days made her feel inexplicably reluctant. However, she really hadn¡¯t been out to y for a long time. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him after this, but... I might not have enough money and I probably won¡¯t be able to buy anything. Besides, I won¡¯t be able to take pretty photos looking like this.¡± ¡°So are you going or not?¡± Ruan Yang asked her straightforwardly. ¡°... Going. I want to go.¡± Changqing nodded profusely and said with a little embarrassment, ¡°I really have no money. I¡¯ll borrow some from you first then I¡¯ll return it to you slowly afterwards.¡± ¡°Tell me¡ªyou already have a husband, so why are you still living like a pauper?¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t even want to despise her anymore. ¡°Song Chuyi is very rich, right? Tens of millions of surgery fees a year is the minimum, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Changqing shook her head. ¡°Talking about money can harm rtionships. I¡¯m not such a superficial person.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re so noble and lofty.¡± Ruan Yang chatted with her for a while before leaving at 5:30 pm. At six, Song Chuyi came downstairs with his hands in his pockets. Seeing the extra teacup on the table, he asked, ¡°We have guests?¡± ¡°Ruan Yang came by just now.¡± Changqing ran to him eagerly. ¡°She told me that she¡¯s going to Singapore to y.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Song Chuyi took a knife to cut an Australian mango. His hands were fair and long and on top of that, he had been holding surgical knives on a daily basis and was highly-skilled. With the fruit knife in his hand, he cut the mango skin out thinly in a simple and proficient way. Changqing immediately pounced up and took a bite when the yellowish-orange flesh of the fruit was revealed. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened. She got the first bite of the mango that he cut up cleanly. He lowered his head and saw the mango juice at the corner of her mouth. He lowered his head and sucked her lips, saying in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°It is sweet.¡± Changqing¡¯s face flushed from his deep gaze and took the chance to say, ¡°I also want to go to Singapore to y.¡± After she finished weakly, she observed his expression. Song Chuyi took a knife, cut a small piece elegantly and put it to his thin lips. After he finished chewing and swallowing, he looked disapprovingly at her. ¡°You still want to go to Singapore in this state?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t travelled for half a year already.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together gloomily. ¡°I¡¯ll just go for two to three days and I¡¯ll be back. Staying at home every day in this state is boring too. Unless you take a leave from work to apany me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time; I have to work.¡± Song Chuyi ced the fruit knife and mango down, took a piece of tissue to wipe his hands and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I can let you go out to y, but you¡¯re going for two to three days. Shouldn¡¯t you make up the two to three days of welfare to me?¡± ¡°What welfare?¡± Changqing felt restless from his ambiguous gaze and moved her eyeballs around, pretending to be lost and unaware. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know? I¡¯ll teach you then.¡± Song Chuyi pinched her chin and kissed her soft lips that tasted like mango. They went all the way until the sound of a car engine came from outside. Yan Lei was back. She pushed him away nervously. He didn¡¯t let go but attacked even more ferociously. Changqing was in a total panic and her breathing became faster. It wasn¡¯t until the sound of footsteps came from the doorway that he let her go. Changqing came down with regret and sat obediently by his side. However, her face was flushed red. Yan Lei looked at the two of them in bewilderment andughed. ¡°What were the two of you up to?¡± ¡°Nothing much. It was just that Changqing kept pestering me about wanting to go to Singapore tomorrow with Ruan Yang to y, ¡± Song Chuyi replied with a light smile. ¡°Singapore?¡± Yan Lei frowned. ¡°What are you going to Singapore for this time? Your face hasn¡¯t even recovered.¡± ¡°Dad, maybe when I go out to y, I¡¯ll feel better and my face would recover.¡± Changqing went over to pester Yan Lei coquettishly, trying to curry his favour. ¡°Let me go, let me go. I really want to travel.¡± Yan Lei poked her head. ¡°You don¡¯t want to travel; you just want to spend money. Say, how long have you been working for and how much money have you saved? If you want to go out, sure. Just don¡¯t ask me for money.¡± ¡°So be it.¡± Changqing snorted. During dinner, Yan Lei didn¡¯t mention a single word about the gossip in the entertainment news nor did Song Chuyi. He only went upstairs with Yan Lei for a little chat after dinner. Changqing sat obediently beside Yan Lei, watching a film about the Japanese upation. She was extremely bored and yawned several times. Yan Lei couldn¡¯t stand the sight of her anymore. ¡°Why are you watching this over here with me? Go and spend some time with Chuyi.¡± ¡°I think this show is pretty interesting,¡± Changqing braced herself to say. She really didn¡¯t want to go upstairs right now. She was afraid that Song Chuchu would want his welfare, but it wasn¡¯t that she was against it. She just felt very very shy thinking about it. ¡°When have you been interested in films like this?¡± Yan Lei rolled his eyes at her. After that, he said softly with a smile, ¡°Go upstairs to coax your husband and ask him to give you more money to y tomorrow. Now that you¡¯re married, you should act coquettishly to your husband.¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re annoying.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t expect her own father to say something like that. Anyway, she imagined things that she should not. Chapter 138 - Coax Your Husband

Chapter 138: Coax Your Husband

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Lei still wanted to add in a word or two when his phone rang. It was a call from Song Huaisheng. ¡°Old Song, is there something the matter? Calling sote at night?¡± Yan Lei said with a chuckle. ¡°Of course, Old Yan. My eldest son just showed me some news. What¡¯s going on between Changqing and Fu Yu?¡± Song Huaisheng asked in a low tone. Yan Lei was in a daze and could faintly guess. He quickly said calmly, ¡°Fu Yu is the son of an old friend of mine and is like a brother to Changqing. The media just likes to make groundless usations, Old Song. You¡¯d better not take it as the truth. My daughter would never be someone like that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved at your words. However, I hope this matter can be settled quickly and properly,¡± Song Huaisheng said. Yan Lei understood. Song Huaisheng didn¡¯t want to act out. He wanted to exin this matter in an open way and didn¡¯t want to make the press suppress this matter forcefully. After hanging up, Chuyi looked nervous. ¡°What did Song Chuyi¡¯s dad want from you?¡± Yan Lei didn¡¯t speak and only went to search for the news. Pictures of her and Fu Yu on dates were all over the news and there was even a picture of her going to Fu Yu¡¯s vi. There was even some insider who revealed that her financial backer was Fu Yu. Chuyi suddenly felt like she fell into an icy hole. Her first reaction was that Song Chuyi would exterminate her. ¡°Are you still not going up to look for Chuyi?¡± Yan Lei red at her. Changqing pressed her mouth and went upstairs fearfully. In the bedroom, Song Chuyi had already taken a shower and was standing on the balcony, talking on the phone. Half his body was in the darkness and his expression was slightly grave. Changqing obediently sat on the cloth couch and when he came in after the phone call, she quickly took the initiative to exin, ¡°Have you seen the news on the inte? It isn¡¯t true, it¡¯s...¡± ¡°Alright, I know, Zhao Zhu got someone to do it,¡± Song Chuyi interrupted her coldly. ¡°I¡¯d already anticipated this move from her. Do you have pictures of you and Fu Yu together when you were young? Upload one of them on Weibo and rify that both of you knew each other since you were young.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t think that Song Chuyi would not only not me her, but he was also so open-minded all of a sudden. She really wasn¡¯t used to it. She¡¯d been feeling perturbed and extremely scared just now. ¡°Do you have the photos or not?¡± Song Chuyi asked once again in a deep voice. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, they¡¯re in the storeroom¡ªI¡¯ll look for them right now.¡± Changqing rushed downstairs to the storeroom and flipped open the photo album. After flipping for a long time, she finally found a picture of her, Shen Lu, Yan Changxin and Fu Yu in the Yangzhou courtyard. She took pictures of the two of them and uploaded them on Weibo with the caption, ¡°Today, I heard a very funny piece of news. Someone said that Fu Yu is my financial backer. All that I want to say is that we grew up together and are just like real siblings.¡± After uploading the post, Changqing quickly brought her phone to show Song Chuyi. Her gaze was so prudent; it was as if she was looking at a senior official. ¡°Take a look. Is this okay?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s cool gaze changed for the better under the light. However, hisplexion still looked like it had no temperature. ¡°Remember this lesson and stay away from Fu Yu.¡± ¡°Mm, mm.¡± Changqing nodded eagerly. Seeing that she was so obedient, Song Chuyi¡¯s frown loosened and he stroked her head. ¡°Go take a shower and wash up nicely. I¡¯m going to im my welfareter.¡± The word ¡°welfare¡± was just like a torch of fire, lighting Changqing¡¯s tail on fire. She quickly went to the changing room to look for her clothes shyly. When she walked past the bedroom on the way to the shower, she could feel Song Chuyi¡¯szy gaze as hey on the bed. She quickly escaped to the bathroom as though there was fire beneath her feet. She purposely took her time in the bathroom and spent more than half an hour beforeing out slowly. Song Chuyi was long impatient from reading in bed. When he saw hering out, he restrained his expression slightly and beckoned her. ¡°Come.¡± Changqing stood still. ¡°I haven¡¯t dried my hair yet.¡± ¡°You just washed your hair this morning¡ªwhy are you washing it again at night?¡± Song Chuyi frowned with his handsome face that was as cold as snow. ¡°Hurry up. The slower you are, theter you will sleep.¡± Changqing stomped her feet with a flushed face and mumbled, ¡°I just gave you... your welfare in the morning. Why do you want it again... at night?¡± ¡°The one in the morning was a reward; the one at night is welfare.¡± After Song Chuyi nced at her with a smirk, he opened the drawer to take out a condom. Changqing covered her face with embarrassment and went to blow-dry her hair quickly. She took her time and Song Chuyi was getting impatient from the whirling sound of the hairdryer. He got off the bed and walked towards her. The plug of the hairdryer was suddenly pulled out by him. Changqing was in a daze and before she could react, her little body was carried horizontally by him as they moved towards the bed. Changqing pressed against his chest shyly and spoke as softly as a mosquito, ¡°Why are you... in such a rush? It¡¯s only 8:30 pm now.¡± ¡°I n to sleep at eleven. You¡¯re going for three days¡ªdon¡¯t you think these two and a half hours is insufficient for three days¡¯ worth of welfare?¡± Song Chuyi supported himself with his palms by the side of her head. His dark pupils reflected Changqing¡¯s pinkish corbones. ¡°Two... two and a half hours...¡± Changqing stuttered. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be... too long? I definitely couldn¡¯t take it...¡± ¡°How would you know if you haven¡¯t tried? There are some things you must put into practice personally, do you know that?¡± Song Chuyi saw her shock and lifted the corners of his lips with delight in contrast. His thin and hot fingertips brushed past her soft and tender lips. Changqing cowered nervously and blinked. All she could smell was the strong fragrance of his toothpaste. It was the same toothpaste that she used. Even the fragrance was the same. She opened her eyes slightly with her heart beating wildly and saw the pair of eyes that belonged to Song Chuchu filled with desire. They were strange yet familiar... After putting it into practice, it was proven that a person¡¯s capabilities were unlimited. Two and a half hours. Changqing would¡¯ve never dared to imagine it. However, when she really did it, she was so tired that her body didn¡¯t feel like hers. She only regretted not drinking more tears in the first half of the night. Towards the end, her tears were all dried up. She covered her face up in the nket shyly. He chased over and annoyed her, asking her time and again until she was utterly defeated. ¡°It¡¯s good... you¡¯re so annoying... stop asking...¡± Song Chuyi hugged her tightly from behind and stuck close to her like they were embedded together. Afterwards, Changqing had no idea how she even fell asleep. The next day, her phone rang. It was Song Chuyi, who woke up for his morning shift, who answered the call. Ruan Yang¡¯s voice came from the other side of the call. ¡°Changqing, have you told Song Chuyi? My ne is at three in the afternoon. Do you want me to book one for you too?¡± ¡°Book one for her. Tell me your bank ount number, and I¡¯ll transfer the money to you,¡± Song Chuyi said clearly and lightly. Ruan Yang was shocked for a while beforeing back to her senses and she quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It doesn¡¯t cost much, I...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like my woman to spend other people¡¯s money,¡± Song Chuyi said in a forceful tone that didn¡¯t allow for any rejection. ¡°Alright.¡± It was money sent to her, so there was no reason for Ruan Yang to reject it. Song Chuyi returned the phone to its original position and saw that Changqing was still sleeping soundly. He didn¡¯t disturb her. He washed up, changed into a clean set of clothes and left for work. Changqing woke up and it was already past ten. She lugged her sore body groggily up and saw that the other side of the bed was empty and cold. She cursed Song Chuchu ruthlessly in her heart. He didn¡¯t even tell her he was leaving for work. Did he not remember that she was going to Singapore today? Changqing looked for her phone and called Ruan Yang. ¡°Ruan Yang, what time is your flight? Have you booked the tickets?¡± ¡°Song Chuyi didn¡¯t tell you, right? The flight is at three in the afternoon and I¡¯ve booked the tickets already. Song Chuyi also transferred me the money for the hotel and flight,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s very generous and saved me a lot of money.¡± ¡°What? He gave you money? When was it?¡± Changqing was a little dazed. ¡°After seven in the morning; you were probably still sleeping. It¡¯s gettingte. Pack your things and we¡¯ll meet at the airport.¡± Changqing held her phone in her hands and rolled around in bed gleefully. It was good to have a husband. All the expenses from one¡¯s flight tickets to one¡¯s hotel stay would be settled by the husband when one went out. Song Chuyi, really! Not making a single noise, but it was precisely his noiselessness that always gave her endless surprises. Changqing sat up sweetly and gave Song Chuyi a call. ¡°How much did you transfer Ruan Yang in the morning?¡± ¡°Not much,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°I¡¯m examining a patient now, so my hands are full. I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± ¡°... Oh.¡± Changqing suddenly felt gloomy and hung up the phone. Really! What a wet nket. I still wanted to say a few nice words. In the afternoon, Changqing was eating lunch when the sound of the car engine came from outside. She thought Yan Lei was back. In the end, she waited for a while and discovered that it was Song Chuyiing in from outside. ¡°Why are you back at this time?¡± Changqing asked, trying to sound him out. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s to send me off?¡± ¡°If not?¡± Song Chuyi looked disapprovingly at her and took the bowl of rice Auntie Zhang scooped out with a hand. Changqing was overwhelmed by the sudden favor. Although she had wanted Song Chuyi to send her off, it was just an extravagant hope and she never thought it woulde true. Done for. Song Chuchu¡¯s really going to spoil me rotten. ¡°What are you doing spacing out? Eat quickly¡ªwe have to reach the airport an hour beforehand. We need an hour to get there from here. Are you done with the packing?¡± Song Chuyi frowned as he asked. Changqing nodded then shook her head. ¡°I still have a little left to do.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°Then what were you doing all morning?¡± ¡°I was matching my clothes, sunsses and hats.¡± It was a rare opportunity for her to go out, and although her face was full of e, she would still do her best to look beautiful. Song Chuyi rubbed his be. It was indeed hard to understand the world of a woman, especially the world of his woman. As it happened, Changqing still took her time to chew and swallow during the meal and when she was finally done, Changqing went upstairs to show him the outfits she put together. ¡°Do you think I look nice in this set?¡± ¡°Your face is already ruined; it looks the same no matter what you wear. Hurry up.¡± Song Chuyi took her clothes and stuffed them into the suitcase. Changqing pulled a face at him. ¡°Luckily I¡¯m not travelling with you.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. He was seriously wondering if he hadn¡¯te back this afternoon, could she have caught her flight? Ruan Yang would probably suffer because of this burden she picked up along the way. Chapter 139 - The One In The Morning Is A Reward, The One At Night Is Welfare

Chapter 139: The One In The Morning Is A Reward, The One At Night Is Welfare

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the way to the airport, Ruan Yang called Changqing a few times again to rush her and told her that she had already entered the airport through the VIP tunnel. When they reached the airport, Song Chuyi saw her to the departure gate. When her ticket was being checked, Changqing looked for her passport for some time while flustered and when she finally entered, she was already runningte. She bade Song Chuyi farewell in a rush before running in to meet up with Ruan Yang. ¡°Why are you always rushing till thest minute?¡± Ruan Yang pulled her towards the ne. ¡°Did Song Chuyi bring you?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing looked out and felt a little annoyed. She wanted to give him a good hug when she was leaving like in television dramas, but in the end... things were a mess. After settling down in their first-ss seats, Changqing pulled out her phone immediately. There were two new messages from Song Chuyi: ¡°Send me a message after you¡¯ve reached Singapore.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Changqing replied quickly, smiling sweetly as she looked at the message. Although Song Chuchu¡¯s expression looked extremely bad at the departure gate, he was still very concerned about her. ¡°Smiling like an idiot,¡± Ruan Yang teased. Changqing smiled sweetly. ¡°This is the first time a man other than Dad sent me a message like this when I¡¯m going abroad. Do you think it¡¯s been easy for me? Ruan Yang, I think you should get married sooner; getting married is quite nice too.¡± Ruan Yang showed aplex smile. ¡°I¡¯m not as fortunate as you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give up on everything just because of a failed rtionship.¡± Changqing looked at a few air stewardesses who were looking over. ¡°Look, they¡¯re looking at you excitedly. You¡¯re Ruan Yang, the Ruan Yang everyone knows. Aiya, I¡¯m so lucky to be able to sit with Goddess Ruan on her holiday. What good karma did I umte in my past life?¡± She smiled craftily as she leaned on Ruan Yang¡¯s shoulder. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry but her mncholy dissipated inexplicably because of Changqing. Perhaps you would always lose some and win some in this world. ¡°Right¡ªhave you changed your money to Singapore Dors?¡± Changqing was in a daze and shook her head. She had never even thought about it. ¡°I knew it. I¡¯ll give you some first.¡± Ruan Yang took out a few notes from her wallet and passed them to Changqing. Changqing epted them and took out her wallet from her handbag. She was puzzled for a while. ¡°When did my wallet be so thick?¡± She opened it and a thick stack of Singapore dors of various values was lying inside. There were ten thousand, one thousand, one hundred and fifty dor bills. Changqing was dumbstruck. ¡°F*ck, you have so much Singapore dors, yet you still said you don¡¯t.¡± Ruan Yang took her money back angrily. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know.¡± Changqing was lost. ¡°Why would I have so many Singapore dors? My wallet is usually t.¡± Ruan Yang pondered and took a few looks at her. ¡°Was it Song Chuyi who put them in there?¡± Changqing blinked. It seemed that it could only be Song Chuchu. In the past, Yan Lei still took care of her and reminded her about some things, but this time, Yan Lei really hadn¡¯t even gotten involved and there wasn¡¯t even a call from him when she was about to leave. It looked like it really was Song Chuchu. He even helped her stuff things into her luggagest minute and while she was flustered at the airport, her handbag was also in his hands. Aiya, that¡¯s it, that¡¯s it. Her little heart was bursting out. Changqing was no longer in the mood to go to Singapore. She wanted to jump off the ne to look for Song Chuchu and give him a kiss and hug. How¡¯s the aloof Song Chuchu so nice? If he¡¯s going to give me money, so be it. He could¡¯ve just given it straight to me. Why does he always have to surprise me? Does he not know that surprises are what really capture the hearts of women? Especially women like me who have no dating experience. Looking at Changqing who was smiling like a delicate flower, Ruan Yang heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°I¡¯m even a little envious of you. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to borrow some money from me? Looks like there¡¯s no need for that now; you have so much money that I have to help you spend it. However, Song Chuyi is really meticulous. He even changed the currencies for you.¡± ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect that either. I thought he only booked the flight and hotel.¡± Right now, Changqing had a sweet feeling as though she had just eaten honey. ¡°Everything¡¯s alright since I even have Singapore dors. Let¡¯s go all-out until we finish spending all this money.¡± Ruan Yang watched as she looked like she had lofty aspirations and suddenly felt a little worried. ording to Changqing¡¯s extravagant ways, how much must Song Chuyi work in order to earn enough for her to spend? The moment they touched down at Singapore¡¯s airport, Changqing sent a text to Song Chuyi: ¡°Chuchu, did you put the Singapore dors in my wallet?¡± When Song Chuyi, who was about to get off work, saw the two words ¡°Chuchu¡± on his phone, his temples pulsed and he replied angrily: ¡°Don¡¯t give me nicknames. Otherwise, I¡¯m not putting money in next time.¡± When Changqing received the message, her lips curled up high. She knew it was him. Since he wasn¡¯t around, she replied mischievously: ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re the world¡¯s most generous husband.¡± She followed with a series of flying kisses and kissing emoticons. Song Chuyi smiled as he saw it. Who kept saying he was a miser in the past? However, he could roughly imagine how she would¡¯ve looked when she saw that stack of money. Those amorous eyes must¡¯ve almost popped out from surprise. At eight in the evening, the two checked in to their hotel. The hotel staff brought them up and when Changqing saw the extravagant room that was booked, she clicked her tongue slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this room you¡¯ve booked a little too big? It must¡¯ve cost tens of thousands a night.¡± Ruan Yang smiled and stayed silent. When the hotel staff left, she said, ¡°Song Chuyi gave me a lot of money so I booked something expensive.¡± Changqing was curious. ¡°Exactly how much did he give you?¡± ¡°Not much. I just told him that the room would cost at least 20 thousand a night. Oh, right, I even booked a vi by the seaside tomorrow. Let¡¯s go and enjoy ourselves.¡± Ruan Yang turned around to open her suitcase with a smile. Changqing was in awe. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile. ¡°You know I¡¯m helping you test him? It¡¯s useless if a man has money. What¡¯s important is if he¡¯s generous enough to his wife and it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s quite generous. He even paid my share. I kind of like to go out with you. Someone else will pay for the travel and amodations¡ªhow nice.¡± Changqing clicked her tongue. ¡°Song Chuchu is really rich.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know how rich he was. Anyway, he¡¯s definitely richer than you.¡± Ruan Yang looked disapprovingly at her. ¡°I¡¯m poor, but I have a rich husband.¡± Changqing snorted proudly. After resting for a while, the two went to the hotel¡¯s restaurant for dinner. Changqing took the chance to scroll through Weibo. After the photos of her and Fu Yu when they were young were posted, it became a hot search but they were basically done with the scandal. Everyone had been saying that Zhao Zhu was trying to smear her name and there were evenizens who started a thread to kick Zhao Zhu out of the entertainment industry. ¡°The nastyments have basically gone straight to Zhao Zhu now, and it seems like someone even hired paid posters.¡± Ruan Yang was also watching the spectacle on her phone. ¡°Your production team was also attacked quite badly and filming has been haltedpletely.¡± Changqing felt a little bad. ¡°Actually, Director Su is quite good to me and Fu Yu had also been taking good care of me.¡± ¡°Silly, he wouldn¡¯t have been so good to you out of nowhere. If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Yu, would he have been so good to you?¡± Ruan Yang scoffed with mockery. ¡°You better stay low-key for this incident and let Wen Tong handle it. Shang Wei hasn¡¯t provided a reply on their side and there has to be a discussion on a n to resolve this. However, you can give Fu Yu a call to question him.¡± ¡°Is that good?¡± Changqing was hesitant. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. Changqing gave Fu Yu a call immediately. Actually, she had been wanting to contact him these past few days but she was afraid of Song Chuyi. ¡°Changqing, where are you now?¡± Fu Yu answered her call and sounded astonished. ¡°I thought you would never call me again.¡± Changqing choked up a little as she felt quite bad. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that I felt it would be better if I didn¡¯t take any calls these past few days. I¡¯m very sorry about Zhao Zhu¡¯s incident and possibly implicating the production team and Shang Wei, but I feel that Zhao Zhu deserves it and I don¡¯t have any intention of backing down.¡± ¡°I know. I also didn¡¯t think she would do something like that.¡± Fu Yu paused for a while and said with difficulty, ¡°However, Changqing, Zhao Zhu¡¯s background isn¡¯t simple. Although the video has been published online, I¡¯m afraid Zhao Zhu won¡¯t be punished. I heard that her assistant already intends to turn herself in and Zhao Zhu will reveal this incident was fully nned by her assistant and had nothing to do with her.¡± Changqing was in a daze. However, she wasn¡¯t surprised. There were always cases of scapegoats in the entertainment industry. ¡°I see...¡± On his side, Fu Yu was still talking on the phone when Zhao Zhu barged in from outside despite Longxin¡¯s obstruction. ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll call you againter.¡± Fu Yu turned around and hung up, watching Longxin maliciously. ¡°CEO Fu, she insisted oning in and I couldn¡¯t stop her,¡± Longxin said with his scalp feeling numb. Fu Yu¡¯s cold gaze emitted an aura of disgust as he turned to look at Zhao Zhu. Zhao Zhu felt a shiver from his stare but she still braced herself to say, ¡°CEO Fu, I heard you told Director Su that this show would be on hold and the date for continuing filming is uncertain. Not only that, but I heard all the activities I had at hand would be cancelled. Are you trying to shut me out? Don¡¯t forget how much benefits my father has given you...¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Fu Yu mmed the table. His handsome face became gloomy. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your father, I would¡¯ve long terminated your contract. Who told you to plot against Yan Changqing? If you really disfigure her, even if people on the outside don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll kill you myself.¡± He pointed to her nose and Zhao Zhu took a few steps back in shock as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Fu Yu, I¡¯m Zhao Zongtao¡¯s daughter and also Xin Ziao¡¯s fiance. There would be nothing in it for you to offend me.¡± ¡°What a pity Xin Ziao hasn¡¯t even stepped out to defend you until now.¡± Fu Yu only felt that this woman before him was extremely disgusting. An illegitimate daughter would always be an illegitimate daughter¡ªshe could never be brought out into public. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Zongtao¡¯s wife¡¯s death and being left with only this daughter, she wouldn¡¯t be in any position to act haughty in front of him. ¡°Let me tell you, in the near future, there will be no television activities for you. You stay back until this matter is over. If you can¡¯t stand it, terminate your contract or go to otherpanies¡ªit¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m not changing my mind even if your father came and talked to me.¡± Chapter 140 - Did You Put The Singapore Dollars In My Wallet?

Chapter 140: Did You Put The Singapore Dors In My Wallet?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Fu Yu, you...¡± ¡°Zhao Zhu, say anything more and I will terminate your contract right now.¡± Fu Yu stared ruthlessly. ¡°Your public rtions rep said I slept with Yan Changqing. If it weren¡¯t for your father, I would¡¯ve long settled scores with you. What you did waspletely try to smear mypany¡¯s name. You f*cking used me as your stepping stone. Get out of here right now.¡± He scolded her ferociously, as though he was about to beat her up at any moment. Longxin quickly pushed her out. The moment Zhao Zhu stepped out, he heard the sound of things being smashed from inside. She stomped her feet while feeling wronged and gave Xin Ziao a call, but no one picked up. In Singapore, after dinner, Ruan Yang decided to go to the rooftop for a swim and tried to pull Changqing along for a long while but shey motionless in bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Get up¡ªdidn¡¯t you say that you wanted to swim here yesterday?¡± Ruan Yang pulled her. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my swimsuit.¡± Changqing looked up gloomily. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m so tired. I want to go shopping.¡± ¡°You¡¯re tired and you still have the energy to shop?¡± Ruan Yang rolled her eyes. ¡°You can buy a swimsuit downstairs.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going, not going.¡± Changqing yawned. Ruan Yang stared at her for a while and suddenly lifted her shirt up. On her waist were numerous love bites. Changqing screamed as she pulled her shirt down while blushing, covering herself up tightly. ¡°Oh...¡± Ruan Yang lifted the corners of her mouth ambiguously. ¡°This was the real reason why you don¡¯t want to go; no wonder you covered yourself up so tightly today.¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Changqing turned around angrily and didn¡¯t dare to look at her. It was all Song Chuchu¡¯s fault. In the past, he would be careful not to leave so many marks; yesterday was the only exception. He practically chewed her up and down, and now, even her butt was full of love bites. ¡°You¡¯re indeed passionate with Song Chuyi; you must¡¯ve done several roundsst night beforeing to Singapore today.¡± Ruan Yang climbed onto the bed and tugged on Changqing¡¯s shirt on purpose. Changqing was embarrassed to let her see and covered her body as she rolled around in bed. The two yed around for a while but Ruan Yang gave up in the end. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go shopping.¡± Changqing mbered up quickly. The next day, the two transferred to a vi in Sentosa. During the day, the two entertained themselves at the nearby attractions, and at night, they ate and drank, sleeping until they woke up naturally every day. On the third morning, Changqing was sleeping groggily in bed when the doorbell rang downstairs. ¡°Ruan Yang, go open the door.¡± Changqing kicked the nket but she kicked nothing. She opened her eyes and realized Ruan Yang wasn¡¯t around. Could it be that Ruan Yang went out and forgot her card? Changqing climbed out of bed, went downstairs with a lot of effort, opened the bedroom window and looked out of it. An unfamiliar man was standing outside the perimeter walls. He was tall and his hair was slightly brown. She had never seen him before but he did look a little like a foreigner and was quite stylish. Changqing felt gloomy because this weird person came to disturb her sleep, but she still put on her bra and went downstairs to the courtyard. ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xin Ziao frowned as he looked at the woman standing in the courtyard. Her messy hair was tied up into a bun and her oversized, pink pyjamas made it hard to tell whether her figure was good or bad. Her face wasn¡¯t bad but there was so much e that one would be afraid to praise her. He could sort of tell who she was. This woman was Song Chuyi¡¯s current wife, Yan Changqing? When did Song Chuyi¡¯s standards drop so much? ¡°You¡¯re not saying? Then forget it.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t stand that this person was judging her like he was high and mighty. She couldn¡¯t stand him simply acting cool, even more so than Song Chuyi. She turned to leave and Xin Ziao¡¯s handsome face turned slightly green. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Ruan Yang.¡± Changqing was astonished and turned back to look at the man before she carefully once again looked at him with a strange gaze. Metal-grey suit trousers with a dark shirt. He looked like a business elite. His brown hair was slightly wavy and he didn¡¯t have a face like the current teen idols. He looked quite masculine and with another look at his watch, it wasn¡¯t cheap at all. He shouldn¡¯t be a fan of Ruan Yang¡¯s. How would her fans know the specific location of her amodations? ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Ruan Yang never told you?¡± Xin Ziao was a little unhappy. Wasn¡¯t she her best friend? Changqing shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m Ruan Yang¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s face suddenly became a little unhappy. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re that unreasonable, overbearing, imperious, and selfish beast of a boyfriend.¡± Changqing immediately wrinkled her nose and eyes together with annoyance and stared ruthlessly at him. ¡°What did you say?¡± This was the first time someone scolded him like that. Xin Ziao¡¯s face sank immediately and he squinted his eyes. However. Changqing wasn¡¯t afraid. She was already long ustomed to Song Chuchu¡¯s ten-thousand-year long cold face. What was this facepared to that? She snorted. ¡°I have a very good memory. Before, I called Ruan Yang to say I was urgently looking for her for and what did you do? You hung up the phone and told me not to bother Ruan Yang and you didn¡¯t even tell her about it after that. It was you, right?¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted. ¡°So what if it was?¡± Changqing took a breath in. ¡°God, how can a man like you exist on this earth? Let me tell you¡ªI definitely won¡¯t allow Ruan Yang to be with a person like you. Ruan Yang told me that the two of you had already broken up. You must¡¯vee over to look for her with a thick skin, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s between the two of us,¡± Xin Ziao said hatefully. That vile woman actually said that they had broken up. He hadn¡¯t agreed to it, so it didn¡¯t count as a breakup. Changqing snorted. ¡°Ruan Yang is my good friend; her matters are mine. You were the one who went to the Maldives with Ruan Yang before, right?¡± Xin Ziao pressed both his hands against the European-styled gate and couldn¡¯t control his frustration. Changqing simply disregarded his frustration and felt even angrier. ¡°If you don¡¯t deny it, then it¡¯s you. I couldn¡¯t tell that despite your prim and proper style of dress that you¡¯d actually be more like scum. Say, Ruan Yang is so pretty¡ªshe¡¯s simply the goddess of my heart, yet you still have the cheek toe here to look for her. Don¡¯t you stare at me. Even if you stared at me, I wouldn¡¯t let you and Ruan Yang reconcile. I¡¯m someone who is extremely petty. Since you already offended me, I won¡¯t put in a good word for you to Ruan Yang. There are so many men chasing Ruan Yang and they¡¯re much more good-looking than you. Someone like you will never understand the importance of currying favor of the best friend of the woman you want to chase. You¡¯ve alreadymitted the grimmest mistake...¡± Xin Ziao gritted his teeth. Other than his parents, it had been years since anyone talked to him like that. Not even Ruan Yang. Why was this woman so talkative? ¡°Song Chuyi can actually stand a woman like you?¡± He spat the words out through his clenched teeth. Chuyi paused. ¡°You know Song Chuchu?¡± Changqing looked unhappy. ¡°Song Chuchu?¡± In Xin Ziao¡¯s deep and immeasurable pupils surfaced a hint of rumination. Is this Song Chuyi crazy? He even came up with such a peculiar nickname. ¡°Far more than that¡ªwe¡¯re very close. Open the door quickly.¡± Changqing was angry. ¡°Song Chuchu actually knows someone like you? When I get back, I¡¯ll tell him to stay far away from you in case you lead him astray. People say birds of a feather flock together. I warn you¡ªyou¡¯d better leave our Chuchu alone.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s heroic face convulsed. At this moment, the sound of jogging footsteps came from the adjacent pathway. Ruan Yang ran over, dressed in summer sporting attire. When she saw Xin Ziao, her pretty face copsed. Changqing quickly opened the door and rushed out in front of Ruan Yang like a hen protecting its chick. ¡°Ruan Yang, you already broke up with him, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ruan Yang wiped her perspiration with a towel. She looked disapprovingly at the terrible expression on Xin Ziao¡¯s face and was slightly shocked. She had rarely seen him look so bad. ¡°Yangyang, cut it out.¡± Xin Ziao turned and walked into the vi. Changqing was annoyed. This man was really thick-skinned. Nobody let him in and he just walked in like it was his own house. She looked at Ruan Yang¡¯s expression and she wasn¡¯t unhappy, just a little frustrated. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Ruan Yang pulled her. Changqing followed her in gloomily. Xin Ziao had already poured himself a cup of water and after he was done drinking, he sat on the couch after finding a veryfortable position. Changqing was silent now. Earlier, Ruan Yang wasn¡¯t around and she could act unrestrained. Now, she had to read the situation first. However, it really felt satisfying to humiliate a person. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ruan Yang sat in front of him and frowned. ¡°Seeing you.¡± Xin Ziao looked at her deeply. Ruan Yang felt her head aching. ¡°Xin Ziao, I told you several times that I don¡¯t want to be involved with you like this anymore. Can you please leave? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to be able to go on vacation with my friend and I don¡¯t want you to ruin it.¡± Xin Ziao didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at Changqing. ¡°Can you leave for a while? I have some personal things to say to Ruan Yang.¡± Changqing ignored him and only looked at Ruan Yang. When she saw her nodding silently at her, she went upstairs to her room unhappily. Actually, it was mainly because she felt that this man left a poor impression on her and just from the fact that he made a woman take oral contraceptives, she could tell he was selfish. Was it so difficult to use a condom? Just like how she and Song Chuchu had no intentions of having a child right now and Song Chuchu also used condoms. Even when he didn¡¯t use one, he wouldn¡¯t finish inside. This man was really terrible. Changqing felt increasingly worried, so she gave Song Chuchu a call. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Just got to the hospital, preparing to go to work,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°Weird. You¡¯re up so early today.¡± ¡°I wanted to sleep in more but I was woken up by a beast,¡± Changqing said angrily. ¡°Beast?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s tone sank. ¡°This beast even said he¡¯s very close to you,¡± Changqing said. Song Chuyi thought about it for a while and could somewhat guess who it was. He remained silent. Changqing continued to say, ¡°It¡¯s Ruan Yang¡¯s ex-boyfriend, named Xin something. He looked like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Are you really close to him?¡± ¡°Not really. We aren¡¯t on very good terms,¡± Song Chuyi concluded in two lines. Changqing was pleased. ¡°Thank goodness.¡± ¡°Thank goodness for what?¡± ¡°He¡¯s too beastly; I was scared you¡¯d get infected.¡± Song Chuyi put on his white coat and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Am I not beastly enough?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°When we¡¯re in bed.¡± Changqing was corrupted immediately. She felt shy and scolded him with her face flushed red, ¡°You¡¯re worse than a beast.¡± Chapter 141 - The Song Chuchu Then And Now

Chapter 141: The Song Chuchu Then And Now

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi muttered for a while and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll show you a beast when you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore; you¡¯re too disgusting.¡± She couldn¡¯t outtalk him. Changqing¡¯s views on life were destroyed. She really couldn¡¯t understand¡ªwasn¡¯t Song Chuchu supposed to be aloof? How did he be like this? Or was he always like that and was just normally acting pure? Changqing hung up the phone and Song Chuyi didn¡¯t call back again. She tried to sleep for a while more alone but couldn¡¯t fall asleep and wanted to sneak out to eavesdrop on the pair¡¯s conversation. However, if she was caught, it would be extremely awkward. But that man looked like a fiend¡ªwould he be rough to Ruan Yang? The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. Changqing opened the door secretly and before she could take a look outside, Ruan Yang¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Changqing took a few steps back from shock. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat. ¡°You¡¯re done? Has he left? I wanted to take a sneak peek¡ªI was afraid that man would hurt you.¡± ¡°That didn¡¯t happen.¡± Ruan Yang sighed with difficulty. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t have the ability to chase him away. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you.¡± ¡°Do you mean he¡¯s going to stay and travel with us?¡± Changqing was in a daze and was angry. ¡°Is he shameless or what? Say, why would he want to tag along with two women travelling together?¡± Ruan Yangy on the bed silently and looked at the ceiling. Changqing rarely saw her like this and was a little anxious, ¡°Ruan Yang, are you still unable to put him down? If you really decided to break up, I will chase him away. If you still... want to reconcile, forget it. I won¡¯t force you.¡± Ruan Yang remained silent once again. There were some things she wanted to say but didn¡¯t know where to begin. Perhaps deep in her heart, she still couldn¡¯t give up on Xin Ziao. However, Xin Ziao passed the videotape to Song Chuyi which proved he really didn¡¯t like Zhao Zhu, but could they really be together just because Xin Ziao liked her? ¡°You¡¯re not talking again.¡± Changqing understood what it meant. When Ruan Yang stayed silent, it meant she still couldn¡¯t give him up. It was true that she didn¡¯t like that man, but she couldn¡¯t hold Ruan Yang back and force her to swallow her feelings. A faint, bitter smile shed past Ruan Yang¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to talk about it, but I don¡¯t know where to begin. Xin Ziao is Dong Chen¡¯s Vice-chairman and his father is a famous phnthropist and entrepreneur. Who am I? My nude photos are all over the inte¡ªhow many families can ept someone like me? Changqing, it¡¯s true that I¡¯m popr and there are times I forget about these past events too, but it seems like as a focal figure, others are afraid you¡¯ll be happy and will constantly bring out your entire ugly and dark past. It¡¯d be even harder for Xin Ziao¡¯s parents to ept me than scaling the sky.¡± Changqing could faintly understand. Seeing Ruan Yang like this made her heart ache badly. She had always been envious of Ruan Yang, but actually, Ruan Yang was still unable to walk out of the shadow of her past. It was true¡ªif it were her, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to do it. Perhaps the Ruan Yang she imagined was way too tough or perhaps she thought of things too simply because it hadn¡¯t happened to her. ¡°Ruan Yang, don¡¯t be so pessimistic.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t hold back and reached her arms out to hold Ruan Yang. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re very good in my eyes. No matter who it is, nobody can satisfy everyone. True, there are people trying to defame you, but at the same time, there are also people who admire you. You should think of it this way¡ªyou aren¡¯t as rich as the Xin family, but you¡¯re richer than most people. You¡¯ve never needed to worry about money and your status is very stable now too. You don¡¯t need to rely on people and you can enjoy sess in the industry. What is the Xin Family? What are Xin Ziao¡¯s parents? Why should you bow down to them? You don¡¯t owe them a living. If they look down on you, then forget it... We have to put our attitude forward. Say, how many women could live like you? If I were you, I¡¯d definitely live willfully and rashly. Look at Duoyao¡ªshe isn¡¯t as popr or as stable as you, but she¡¯s still leading a fulfilling life. Then there¡¯s me¡ªeven though I¡¯m just a half-popr host, there are still people scolding me on the inte.¡± ¡°I¡¯m different from Duoyao; we walked different paths.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t know whether she should cry orugh from Changqing¡¯s constion. However, she had to admit that what Changqing said made sense. Perhaps she was bing more and more sensitive because she cared too much about Xin Ziao. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t be upset. I won¡¯t chase him away.¡± Changqing spoke as she held Ruan Yang¡¯s hand, feeling her heart ache. Ruan Yang closed her eyes and held her hand back, saying softly, ¡°Actually, Xin Ziao saw me climb out from the mud. That year when I shot my nude scene, he was a friend of the investor. Everyone watched by the side with colored lenses except for him. After the scene ended, I was hiding awkwardly in the nket and no one gave me clothes. It was him who passed me a jacket respectfully at a time when I needed someone to protect me the most.¡± Changqing was in a daze. So it was like that. How helpless must Ruan Yang have felt then? Perhaps she detested Xin Ziao a lot, but to Ruan Yang, he always had something to made her heart beat. ¡°Ruan Yang, do whatever you want, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Changqing watched her while feeling terrible. ¡°As long as he treats you well, I won¡¯t object, but if he doesn¡¯t treat you well, I won¡¯t agree to it no matter what.¡± ¡°Silly.¡± Ruan Yang pinched her nose. At this time, the sound of the door knocking came from outside. The two looked at each other for a while before Ruan Yang climbed up to open the door. Xin Ziao was standing at the door. ¡°What do you girls want to eat? I¡¯ll get breakfast.¡± ¡°... I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Ruan Yang looked at Changqing. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can get everything I want to eat?¡± Changqing raised her eyebrows. Xin Ziao looked disapprovingly at her and wanted to throw her a line like ¡°Wishful thinking,¡± but when he looked at Ruan Yang¡¯s expression, he tried to restrain himself and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Changqing rolled her eyes. ¡°I want to eat seasoned millet mush, prawn dumplings made from Zhanjiang prawns, cinnamon porridge, soup dumplings, dandan noodles...¡± Xin Ziao watched her for a while before turning his head. He said, ¡°There¡¯s none of that; I¡¯ll get the hotel to send some food over.¡± After that, Xin Ziao left. Changqing pounded the nket while staring hatefully at him and wanted to badmouth Xin Ziao. However, when she saw Ruan Yang holding back herughter, she didn¡¯t hold it in and said angrily, ¡°You still dare tough.¡± ¡°I find it quite funny.¡± Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t hold back. Changqing snorted. ¡°This boyfriend of yours really doesn¡¯t know how to curry the favor of your friend. I can only give him a 0.¡± ¡°If he knows how to curry my friends¡¯ favor too well, I might still be a little worried.¡± Ruan Yang made eyes at her. ¡°Your Song Chuyi also has that attitude towards me. Do you want to sleep? If not, you should wash up.¡± It was only then that Changqing got up and went to the bathroom. About half an hourter, the hotel staff sent breakfast over and ced it on the long table in the vi¡¯s courtyard. The table was filled with all kinds of Japanese, American, Turkish and European breakfasts. Changqing¡¯s mood improved slightly after seeing that and she ate a half-boiled egg. It was delicious. ¡°Where do you girls n on going?¡± Xin Ziao asked coldly as Ruan Yang picked up her chopsticks. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t say anything. Changqing shook her eyebrows. ¡°Shopping. Do you want toe along?¡± Men hated shopping the most. Indeed, Xin Ziao frowned immediately but he still nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll pay the bill for whatever you girls want to buy.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pay the bill; my husband gave me money.¡± Xin Ziao curled his lips and leaned on his chair, but he picked up the cup of coffee before him and took a sip gracefully. ¡°Song Chuyi has always been very generous to women.¡± Changqing¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°You¡¯re talking as though you know him very well.¡± ¡°Not bad. We¡¯re just junior and high school ssmates.¡± Xin Ziao seemed as though he was chatting randomly and his smile was like cold water. The moment Changqing heard that she started to feel curious. She had never seemed to know anything about Song Chuyi¡¯s past. Thinking back to the time he fought, his actions looked as if he fought often. Besides, what did Xin Ziao mean when he said that Song Chuyi had always been very generous towards women? Could it be that Song Chuchu had started dating since his junior and high school days? She looked gloomily at him. Xin Ziao turned the coffee cup in his hand andughed. ¡°Speaking of which, Song Chuyi was very popr with girls since junior school...¡± ¡°Xin Ziao...¡± Ruan Yang gave him a warning re. She knew how sensitive Changqing was and would never allow anyone to harm her friend. ¡°Ruan Yang, let him continue.¡± Changqing took a deep breath and told herself not to take it to heart. Anyway, they were matters of the past. Now, she was already married to Song Chuchu. Besides, who hadn¡¯t liked anyone when they were studying? She was no exception. Xin Ziao looked at Ruan Yang¡¯s expression and locked his gaze at Changqing again, saying meaningfully, ¡°You might think that Song Chuyi is great now, a doctor with high morals, treating the ill and saving people. He wasn¡¯t like this in the past. He was a ruffian in our school from head to toe.¡± Changqing suddenly understood why Song Chuyi was so good at fighting. ¡°Then... you just said that he was well-liked by many girls. Did he have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Xin Ziaoughed. ¡°Quite many. He could have multiple in a semester...¡± ¡°Alright, enough,¡± Ruan Yang interrupted coldly. Changqing also lowered her head and didn¡¯t probe further. For some reason, she found it a little hard to ept the Song Chuchu from back then. She liked the present Song Chuchu more. ¡°Changqing, he just likes to scare people; don¡¯t take it as the truth.¡± Ruan Yang eyed Xin Ziao before he said calmly, ¡°I was teasing you.¡± Changqing looked at Xin Ziao¡¯s dark and handsome face expressionlessly and could faintly feel that Xin Ziao didn¡¯t seem to be kidding. In front of this table full of breakfast delicacies, she seemed to have lost her appetite from Xin Ziao¡¯s words. After breakfast, the three of them shopped around the ind. Changqing and Ruan Yang walked in front holding hands while Xin Ziao followed behind. Whenever Ruan Yang saw something she liked, Xin Ziao would forcefully take out his card. Changqing felt a little envious watching from the side. Although Song Chuchu gave her money, he wasn¡¯t by her side. If only he was there too. Indeed, travelling and all that should be done either as a couple or with friends. The worst scenario was going as a trio, with a couple among them. Luckily, on the second day, the three went back to Singapore from Sentosa. They yed for a day in Singapore and booked a flight back to Northern City that night. Chapter 142 - The Song Chuchu Then And Now 2

Chapter 142: The Song Chuchu Then And Now 2

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The aeronended at the airport and Changqing received a message from Song Chuyi the moment she switched her phone on: ¡°Give me a call when you¡¯ve reached the airport¡ªI¡¯m waiting for you there.¡± At that moment, it seemed as though all her uneasiness had been enveloped by a strong sense of warmth. Changqing admitted that she was very narrow-minded and was very mysophobic when it came to rtionships. She wasn¡¯t confident in herself and preferred her other half to be simple. It didn¡¯t matter if he wasn¡¯t a CEO or investor; she would prefer a simple doctor who treated patients and cured people every day. She didn¡¯t want a husband was once a yboy and she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to embrace and love this side of him. Of course, when she saw that message, Changqing thought it was very sweet. She wanted to see him. She went to Singapore for only three days, but it seemed that she thought about him often: when she slept at night; when she was shopping; when she saw a certain shirt, a certain tie, or a certain pair of shoes, she would imagine how he would look wearing them. In the past, she had never felt this way before. Especially during thest two days after Xin Ziao appeared, she kept imagining what it would¡¯ve been like if Song Chuyi was by her side. She subconsciously quickened her pace and when she saw Song Chuyi standing at the exit, she wanted to fly over like a bird returning to its nest. However, her steps slowed down inexplicably. She pushed her luggage over slowly and stopped before him, pouting her little mouth. She said coquettishly, ¡°My things are so heavy; I¡¯m so tired.¡± Xin Ziao, who was following behind, happened to hear that and nced at the tworge luggage and the bunch of shopping bags in his hands and felt speechless. It seemed that from the moment they left the hotel, to boarding the ne, and then to getting off the ne, he was always the one who was responsible for moving the luggage and Changqing only pushed her 20-inch suitcase. How tiring could it be? She was walking so quickly that she could fly while carrying more than ten shopping bags back in Singapore. This woman was indeed pretentious. Ruan Yang, who was listening by the side, found it funny. If Changqing wasn¡¯t like that, she wouldn¡¯t be Changqing. Sometimes, she was really envious of Changqing for being like that. ¡°Pass me your things.¡± Song Chuyi took the luggage and gave it a pull. He looked at Changqing with despise. ¡°How heavy could it be? It¡¯s very light.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a man, I¡¯m a woman. Is our strength the same?¡± Changqing pretended to be exhausted and massaged her arms. ¡°Anyway, I feel like I have no more strength.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and turned towards Xin Ziao. ¡°Which others belong to her?¡± Xin Ziao gave twoughs and pushed the whole lot over. Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± He seemed to havepletely underestimated his wife¡¯s ability to shop. Ruan Yang spread her hands out. ¡°I bought fewer things and they¡¯re basically all Changqing¡¯s.¡± Changqing¡¯s amorous eyes nced to the side with guilt and pretended to have heard nothing. Actually, she didn¡¯t n on buying so much, but after hearing Xin Ziao say those words, the anger transformed her into a shopping maniac. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s been hard on you throughout this trip.¡± Song Chuyi said as he epted the things from Xin Ziao¡¯s hands lightly. ¡°If you really think so, you should just treat me to a meal next time.¡± Xin Ziao gave an apparent smile. ¡°Come to think of it¡ªwe haven¡¯t eaten together for years, ever since the day she left.¡± Gloom shed through the depths of Song Chuyi¡¯s pupils. He frowned and replied expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve ever been on good terms. There¡¯s no need for a meal; it¡¯s a waste of money.¡± Xin Ziao was stumped and exchanged gazes with him with increasing intent. Changqing, who was listening at the side, almost apuded Song Chuchu. Meanwhile, Ruan Yang¡¯s gaze lingered on the pair, seemingly in deep thought. ¡°Alright, but I think we would still have the opportunity to have a meal together.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s lips curled slightly and he took Ruan Yang¡¯s things, saying gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ¡°Changqing, see you next time.¡± Ruan Yang nodded to Song Chuyi again as a form of greeting before taking the elevator with Xin Ziao down to the carpark. After getting into the car, she asked, ¡°Who is the ¡®she¡¯ that you were talking about just now?¡± Upon hearing that, Xin Ziao grazed his finger across her beautiful face quietly and smiled. ¡°An old friend.¡± ¡°A mutual friend?¡± ¡°... Mm.¡± Ruan Yang tilted her head and smiled slightly. ¡°The things you saidst time were all true, right? Song Chuyi often changed girlfriends when he was still studying. You don¡¯t usually joke like this.¡± Xin Ziao used the tips of his fingers tob through her silky long hair. ¡°So what if it¡¯s true and so what if it¡¯s not?¡± ¡°Changqing is my friend.¡± Xin Ziao lowered his head and was silent for a while before he started. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you became friends with her.¡± Upon hearing that, Ruan Yangughed again. When the expensive car drove out of the carpark, she said quietly, ¡°Stop the car.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s pupils constricted. The driver in front was caught off guard and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Miss Ruan, I cannot stop here.¡± Ruan Yang said again, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Stop the car.¡± ¡°Yangyang, cut it out. Let¡¯s not make a fuss.¡± Xin Ziao grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not making a fuss.¡± Ruan Yang pulled her hand back and opened the door straight away. The driver had no choice but to perform an emergency brake. Ruan Yang quickly stepped out. Xin Ziao followed her, his face ashen. ¡°Why must we always fight over somebody else? It¡¯s very dangerous here. Can we get back into the car?¡± ¡°Changqing isn¡¯t somebody else. She¡¯s my good friend.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s long hair was slightly messed up by the evening breeze. Her quiet pair of eyes glimmered under the moonlight. ¡°I saw despise in your eyes just now. These two days, you¡¯ve tried very hard to cover it up, but I could feel that you don¡¯t like Changqing. Ziao, I¡¯m not certain about love and I¡¯m uncertain if I can grab a hold of it now. However, I¡¯m very certain about friendship. Yes, these years, you¡¯ve been by my side through all the hardships and you¡¯ve used your own way to support me when I was helpless. I¡¯m very touched, but when I met my friends, you were still somewhere else. We not only went through hardships together, but we¡¯ve also been through happy times too. The only thing I know is that you¡¯re only my boyfriend right now. However, before my boyfriend bes my husband, everything else is unknown. You¡¯re important, but I won¡¯t allow anybody to despise or look down on my friends. Looking down on her would be equivalent to looking down on me.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s face sank. ¡°What you mean now is I¡¯m notparable to this friend of yours in your heart?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say for example...¡± Ruan Yang closed her eyes. ¡°Both of you are like an investment. However, right now, I get more long-term benefits from my friends. As for you, because there are too many unknown factors, it¡¯s too risky, so I would definitely choose the former.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even asking you to stop hanging out with Yan Changqing right now.¡± Xin Ziao was furious. ¡°If I was really like that, would I have apanied the two of you in Singapore?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s why I was touched the past two days, but epting me means epting the friends around me. At least when I interacted with Song Chuyi, he never acted like you.¡± Ruan Yang said, ¡°He knew you had a fiance, but he didn¡¯t look down on me.¡± ¡°Really? So I¡¯m worse off than Song Chuyi.¡± Xin Ziaoughed coldly. ¡°Do you know Song Chuyi? Do you think that by marrying Yan Changqing, he really likes her? He will always have another woman in his heart and nobody can enter...¡± Ruan Yang was astonished. At that moment, a ck Audi pulled over slowly behind their car. Changqing came out and looked at them in shock. ¡°Ruan Yang, what are you two standing here for? Are you fighting?¡± ¡°Changqing, I¡¯ll take your car.¡± Ruan Yang walked to the side of Xin Ziao¡¯s trunk and said to the driver, ¡°Open the trunk.¡± The driver appeared to be in a difficult position. Xin Ziao stared viciously at her as his facial muscles twitched without saying a word. Song Chuyi also got out of the car and said cooly, ¡°Let her take her luggage out first. This ce isn¡¯t fit for fighting. It would be worse if the police came overter and the situation blew up, attracting reporters.¡± Xin Ziao waved his hand and the driver opened the trunk. Ruan Yang took her luggage out. Song Chuyi helped her put her luggage in his trunk and when they got into the car, Xin Ziao called out to him, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take Ruan Yang home.¡± ¡°... No problem.¡± Song Chuyi took another look at him before getting in and driving off. In the backseat, Changqing sat with Ruan Yang, worried about her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the two of you? Weren¡¯t you two still fine a while ago?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡±Ruan Yang looked at her with aplicated expression and held her hand, then Ruan Yang looked at Song Chuyi, who was in front. Chuyi thought Ruan Yang was holding back because Song Chuyi was around and Ruan Yang didn¡¯t feelfortable sharing, so she didn¡¯t press the matter. When they reached Ruan Yang¡¯s apartment, Changqing got out proactively and said to Song Chuyi, ¡°I¡¯ll help Ruan Yang with her things. Wait here for me.¡± She wanted to take this opportunity to find out specifically what happened. Who knew that Ruan Yang would shake her head and say, ¡°No need for that. My things are heavy; you won¡¯t be able to lift them. Let Song Chuyi help me.¡± She looked at Song Chuyi while saying that. Changqing felt a little bewildered. ¡°But...¡± ¡°Watch the car and wait for me here.¡± Song Chuyi stroked her head before carrying Ruan Yang¡¯s suitcase with one hand and walking into the building. When they entered the lift, he nced slightly at the woman beside him. ¡°Speak. What do you have to say to me?¡± ¡°Mr. Song is indeed smart.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Therefore, it must be very easy for you to understand a woman, right?¡± Song Chuyi frowned. Ruan Yang lowered her voice. ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t like Guan Ying at all, right? When she betrayed you, you only felt that it bruised your ego, so when Guan Ying was hospitalized, you helped her and her mother. Since you didn¡¯t like her, there wasn¡¯t much hatred.¡± The lift chimed as they reached her floor. Song Chuyi pulled the suitcase out before he asked indifferently, ¡°Did Xin Ziao say something to you?¡± ¡°Mr. Song, you have someone in your heart, right?¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s morous lips trembled. ¡°Guan Ying and Changqing are both my good friends. Guan Ying might be a little unscrupulous in her ways, but her nature is good. She remembers the people who are nice to her and Changqing actually isn¡¯t stupid either. She just doesn¡¯t use her brains a lot and easily bes dependent on others. Or perhaps I should say that she always sees people too kindly. Because of you, these two women turned into enemies just like that. It doesn¡¯t matter to you anyway. However, you have to understand this¡ªbe it a man or a woman, in the face of love or friendship, these are very fragile things.¡± Chapter 143 - I Merely Openly Loved Fu Yu For A While Chapter 143: I Merely Openly Loved Fu Yu For A While Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi sighed in his heart. ¡°Ruan Yang, I never wanted to get involved in your friendships. You¡¯re in a difficult position but so am I. Don¡¯t think of me too poorly. I respect your friendships very much. I don¡¯t know what Xin Ziao told you, but I¡¯m very satisfied with my current marital status. You¡¯re a smart person¡ªyou should keep these words to yourself. However, I can tell you that if you want to be with Xin Ziao, he won¡¯t necessarily be very agreeable with you continuing to be good friends with Changqing.¡± He carried the luggage in and pressed the button for the elevator aftering out. He turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m going down first. It wouldn¡¯t be too good to stay up here for too long.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t say anything more and merely watched him enter the elevator. Just as Song Chuyi came downstairs, Changqing was about to get impatient from waiting. When she saw himing, she asked, ¡°What took you so long? Did Ruan Yang say anything to you?¡± ¡°She did.¡± Song Chuyi nodded as he answered while closing the car door. ¡°What did she say?¡± Changqing¡¯s curiosity was beginning to stir. ¡°She asked some stuff about Xin Ziao.¡± Song Chuyi buckled his seatbelt. Changqing tilted her head as she thought. It seemed like that was most likely the case. She was curious about Song Chuyi in his high school years, so Ruan Yang would simrly be curious about Xin Ziao too. ¡°Then what did you say?¡± Changqing said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like you get along well with Xin Ziao.¡± ¡°There were so many ssmates in my sses; it would¡¯ve been so tiring to have to get along well with everyone.¡± A faint smile surfaced on Song Chuyi¡¯s face. ¡°But he¡¯s doing well now. Don¡¯t people like you always want to have more connections?¡± Song Chuyi nced at her mockingly. ¡°What kind of connections do I need? What kinds of things would I not be able to handle that I have to rely on this connection? I¡¯m not even a businessman and will most definitely not have any business interactions with him. The only possibility of interaction is if one day something went wrong with his brain and he was sent to my department for me to treat.¡± Changqing blinked. She thought Song Chuchu would only say mean things to her. So it happened that he was very mean to others too and she suddenly felt better. ¡°Since you were ssmates with Xin Ziao, you should know him very well as a person. Do you think he¡¯spatible with Ruan Yang? Should Ruan Yang continue to be with him?¡± ¡°You should stay out of their rtionship,¡± Song Chuyi said while driving seriously, looking out into the night. ¡°Changes are inevitable in both looks and personality from when we were in school to the present day. I can¡¯t dismiss Xin Ziao now just because I didn¡¯t like him in the past because I¡¯ve changed drastically from how I was in the past too.¡± ¡°Yeah, what a huge change.¡± Changqing became unhappy at the mention of that. She pressed her lips together. ¡°I heard you were a yboy in the past and changed girlfriends frequently in a single semester.¡± Song Chuyi drove on silently. Alright, he knew something would definitelye out of Xin Ziao¡¯s cheap mouth. If he had known earlier, he would¡¯ve bad-mouthed him more in front of Ruan Yang. Changqing only wanted to test him at first, but seeing him staying silent made her angry and frustrated. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Guilty?¡± ¡°Why do I have to be guilty?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome face didn¡¯t show many changes in expression. ¡°You don¡¯t even feel guilty.¡± Changqing stomped her feet angrily in the car. ¡°I merely openly loved Fu Yu for a while and it amounted to nothing, yet you kept harping on about it. In the end, you¡¯re the one who dated one girl after another while you were studying. You¡¯re... you¡¯re too dirty.¡± While speaking, her throat and her eyes felt increasingly ufortable. She turned to look in the other direction. ¡°Just think about how ambiguous you and Fu Yu were.¡± Song Chuyi threw out a line. ¡°In any case, we¡¯re innocent and we haven¡¯t even dated.¡± Changqing felt sadder the more she talked and her eyes turned red. ¡°I must¡¯ve been blind. You¡¯re simply an old gangster. A gangster since you were in middle school. No, probably since elementary. I¡¯m such a fool. If I had known earlier, I would¡¯ve started dating in university too.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened. What nonsense. ¡°You dare.¡± ¡°I dare,¡± Changqing said to spite him. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you when we return,¡± Song Chuyi said through gritted teeth, not wanting to break his concentration from driving He drove for less than five minutes when Changqing took a chance to kick up a fuss again. ¡°Where are you going? I want to go back to the Yan Household.¡± ¡°Robben is at Lakeview Residence.¡± Song Chuyi threw a line out. Changqing hushed up immediately and thought of Robben¡¯s dark,rge eyes. She couldn¡¯t bear to leave him at home the entire night too. The car parked at Lakeview Residence¡¯s carpark. Changqing walked towards the elevator lobby immediately without a word, even leaving her luggage behind. Upstairs, although she didn¡¯t have her keys, she still remembered the password. When she entered, Robben, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for days, greeted her passionately. Compared to the previous time she saw him, Robben seemed to have grown bigger once again. He reached up to above her waist the moment he leapt up. Changqing hugged him and walked inside. She was in a bad mood and looking at Robben angered her as well. When there were finally sounds of movement from the elevator area, Song Chuyi entered while pushing tworge suitcases and carrying a pile of shopping bags with difficulty. Changqing snorted and poked Robben¡¯s nose, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Tell me honestly¡ªdid your owner always bring you out to pick up girls around in the past? You... are you always so passionate with every woman your owner dates?¡± Robben didn¡¯t understand and only licked her fingers continuously, wagging his tail happily. ¡°Stop licking. I¡¯m serious! Do you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Changqing continued to say to Robben sulkily, ¡°You¡¯re a dog without morals. You would most definitely run over to any woman who feeds you without reservations. To think I trusted you so much and thought you were an extraordinary dog. You¡¯re actually no different from other dogs.¡± Song Chuyi brought the luggage in speechlessly and said unhappily, ¡°Do you want to keep your things?¡± Changqing turned her back to him and pushed Robben away, but Robben quickly went up to her again. She said gloomily, ¡°Go away; there¡¯s no use in acting coquettishly. In any case, I¡¯ve seen through you.¡± Robben whimpered and put on a pitiful look. No matter how stupid he was, he could tell that his mistress didn¡¯t like him anymore and he rubbed against her chest dejectedly. What did I do wrong? Song Chuyi sighed and rubbed his hair frustratedly with his brows knitted together. He walked to her side and said, ¡°Everyone has a past. I can¡¯t deny certain bad things about my past, but it wasn¡¯t as bad as you imagined. I can only say that I was too young and ignorant then and there were many things that weren¡¯t thought through. I cared about you and Fu Yu only because Fu Yu is currently involved in our lives. If I hadn¡¯t stepped in, he might even be involved in our lives in the future.¡± After saying that, Changqing didn¡¯t move for a long time, only hanging her head low and touching Robben¡¯s hair silently. Song Chuyi watched her for a while and brought her things back into their room. She had too many things and with a slip of the hand, a shopping bag fell to the floor. He picked it up and took a look inside. There sat a European-style men¡¯s striped cored shirt. This design was for young people and it definitely wasn¡¯t for Yan Lei. He took a look at the size. It was about the same as his size. He watched the shirt silently for a while, ced it down, walked up and picked up the woman and dog curled up on the couch. Changqing was caught off-guard and her reddened and moist eyes were exposed. She quickly turned her face away and evaded him, pushing his chest. ¡°What are you doing? Put me down.¡± ¡°Alright, I will.¡± When they were walking up earlier, she was still thinking she wouldn¡¯t let him touch her at all tonight. However, right now... She covered her face shyly. Her self-control was too weak. No, it should be that Song Chuchu¡¯s ways were too formidable. She knew she wasn¡¯t his match and could only cling onto his arm tightly, sobbing and whimpering as she said, ¡°... In the future... you can only be like this with me...¡± The woman in his embrace was so delicate and her amorous eyes shone with moving passion. Song Chuyi¡¯s body jolted and in her dizzy state, Changqing only heard him say ¡°Okay¡± with his hoarse voice. Perhaps Changqing was too exhausted, so she lost all consciousness after that. The next day, she woke up with a start by the person beside her. When she opened her eyes, she saw him sitting by the bed, putting on his pants. His honey-colored back arched beautifully. Changqing suddenly noticed the scars on the left side of his waist. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen his body before in the past. It was just that she mostly saw the front and rarely saw his back. Changqing reached out to touch the scars subconsciously. He turned back suddenly and seeing that she was awake, his lips curled into slight surprise. ¡°You¡¯re up so early.¡± Thinking back tost night¡¯s war, Changqing¡¯s face blushed as she hid under the covers, pouting and grumbling, ¡°You woke me up.¡± ¡°Get a little more sleep.¡± Song Chuyi grazed her hair and bent down to kiss her on her lips. Changqing covered her mouth subconsciously. He raised his brows. Changqing stared over and said, ¡°In case you say my mouth smells, I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth.¡± Song Chuyi was surprised and recalled that he had teased her about this in the past. To think she actually bore grudges for so long. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; I¡¯m used to it already.¡± Song Chuyi kissed the back of her hand and looked like he didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°I mind. You haven¡¯t brushed your teeth.¡± Changqing snorted. Song Chuyi squinted and smiled dangerously. After that, he pulled her hand away and forced a kiss on her, making Changqing¡¯s face blush like the sun in June. This sight tickled his heart and he started caressing her waist. Changqing also moved her hand to his waist towards the location of the scar. ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°Left a scar identally.¡± Song Chuyi released her and sat up. ¡°I have to get to work. Go back to sleep first.¡± ¡°Why do you have to work every day?¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°When do you get to go on leave?¡± Chapter 144 - Its Not Bought For Me

Chapter 144: It¡¯s Not Bought For Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Two more days.¡± Song Chuyi had no choice. ¡°There¡¯s no way out; it¡¯s like this as a doctor.¡± Changqing was unhappy but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat breakfast.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Song Chuyi stood up and picked out a piece of men¡¯s clothing she brought back from Singapore. He had a good figure, nice skin and even better looks. The shirt looked perfect on him. Changqing felt extremely satisfied upon seeing that. Other than for Yan Lei, it was the first time she bought clothes for a man. ¡°How did you know my size?¡± Song Chuyi suddenly asked. ¡°...¡± Changqing turned her face around guiltily. ¡°I knew it once I touched it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Song Chuyi walked to the side of the bed, bent down and looked at her with teasing eyes. ¡°How incredible. Why don¡¯t you touch me somewhere else and take a look at the size? Hm?¡± There was evilness hidden in his eyes and when Changqing realized what he meant, she covered her eyes and scolded him. ¡°Gangster.¡± ¡°Then you should tell the truth.¡± Song Chuyi suddenly grabbed her wrist. Changqing was afraid he would really make her feel his size and quickly surrendered, saying honestly, ¡°I took a look at your size before I went out. I wanted to give you a surprise.¡± ¡°Good. It was a surprise.¡± Song Chuyi kissed her cheek. ¡°On ount of this surprise, I shall close an eye about you spending all the money I gave you.¡± ¡°How did you know I spent all the money?¡± Changqing was a little embarrassed. ¡°You bought so many things; how could you have not spent all the money?¡± Song Chuyi looked at her with despise. Changqing chuckled with embarrassment. ¡°I was thinking that since you only gave me Singapore Dors if I didn¡¯t spend it all and had some left over, there wouldn¡¯t be a ce to spend it at home, so I just spent it all.¡± Song Chuyi shook his head and sighed. ¡°Your Dad was right. You¡¯re a spendthrift¡ªspending as much as you can.¡± Changqing felt guilty. She was only married for such a short time, so revealing her strong money-spending abilities didn¡¯t seem to be a good idea. She thought hard for a few seconds and said, ¡°Look, my Dad is single and he earned so much money. I had to help him spend it. If I don¡¯t work hard to spend all the money, what would we do with all the money in the future? Saving it in the bank would only be advantageous for those taking loans. With the same reasoning, you only know how to earn money and save patients usually. Your family members are all ultra-rich and your money is also always put into the bank. Now that the economy isn¡¯t doing well, so many people are getting loans to pass their days. The bank is actually quite risky too. I only tried so hard to spend your money while thinking about this.¡± ¡°Really? I can¡¯t tell that you had such foresight.¡± Song Chuyi wore an apparent smile. ¡°In that case, shouldn¡¯t I be grateful to you?¡± Changqing forced a smile and shrank further into the covers. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary; just make breakfast for me.¡± Song Chuyi facepalmed. If he didn¡¯t need to go to work on time, he would¡¯ve really wanted to teach her a good lesson. It was his first time seeing a spendthrift being so self-justified. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and turned to leave the room. After washing up, he made noodles for Changqing and after frying an egg sunny side up, he woke her up. ¡°Breakfast is ready. Hurry up and eat it or else the noodles will get soggy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s noodles?¡± Changqing pouted. She didn¡¯t really feel like having noodles. ¡°When is Auntie Wanging back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass you her number afterwards. Ask her over anytime you want to eat something. I have to go to work, so hurry up.¡± Song Chuyi left hurriedly for work after instructing her. Changqing didn¡¯t listen to him andzed around in bed for a while before getting up to have breakfast. Therefore, the noodles did be a little soggy but the texture wasn¡¯t bad. The sunny side up egg on the noodles was partially cooked and it was quite delicious too. Changqing ate half of it and continued to sleep afterwards. After waking up from her slumber, she received Auntie Wang¡¯s contact from Song Chuchu. However, Changqing didn¡¯t call Auntie Wang over. Instead, she carried the presents she bought from Singapore and brought Robben along to the Yan Household. She also bought a shirt for Auntie Zhang and Auntie Zhang was all smiles, praising her non-stop and saying that her own daughter wasn¡¯t as filial. In the afternoon, Auntie Zhang made a few dishes for her. Yan Lei came back too and Changqing passed his presents to him. Yan Lei was ted and gave her a stack of tips. Changqing epted it with delight. In the evening, Changqing gave Song Chuyi a call to tell him that she and Robben were at the Yan Household and that they wouldn¡¯t be returning to Lakeview Residence that night. ¡°I¡¯m noting over for dinner tonight; I have a medical case to discuss with the department head tonight,¡± Song Chuyi said. Changqing was unhappy. ¡°Why do you have so many cases to discuss? Your department head has already be the department head; what¡¯s there to discuss with you? If his skills aren¡¯t up to par then he shouldn¡¯t be the department head.¡± Song Chuyiughed softly. ¡°Our department head¡¯s skills are indeed not better than mine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just an egoistic person. I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Changqing hung up the phone. It wasn¡¯t convenient for her to go out right now. She was afraid she would be caught by the paparazzi and therefore, she stayed at home and yed on theputer until after nine at night. Song Chuyi still wasn¡¯t back and she called again. His phone was actually switched off. She waited for a while, yet he still wasn¡¯t back at eleven. She read in bed for a while and fell asleep groggily. The next day, she woke up early and Song Chuyi wasying beside her, sleeping soundly. Changqing held back the urge to push him awake and went downstairs softly, asking the security guard outside, ¡°What time did Mr. Songe back yesterday?¡± ¡°That would be around two in the morning,¡± said the guard. Changqing was frustrated. It was rare for her to get a holiday, but instead of apanying her at home, he even came back sote at night. It was too much. She was eating alone in the dining room gloomily when footsteps came from upstairs. Song Chuyi came down with an exhausted face. He lookednguid but that made him look even more charismatic. Changqing snorted. ¡°You discussed the case with your department head all the way till two yesterday?¡± ¡°No, we discussed until ten and I wanted to leave, but in the end, there was a pregnant woman from the Gynecology department who was having a difficultbor. The doctors on dutyst night had their hands full so I went over to help.¡± Song Chuyi said with exhaustion, ¡°In the end, the pregnant woman was bleeding non-stop and almost went into shock.¡± Changqing was in a daze. ¡°Then was she revived?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi nodded while picking up a cup of milk. Changqing heaved a sigh of relief, but after a while, she felt something was off. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were the one who helped that pregnantdy deliver.¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Song Chuyi asked calmly. Changqing found it hard to continue with her breakfast. Although giving birth was a good thing, when the person helping to deliver was your husband... ¡°Have you... been going over to the Gynecology department oftentely?¡± ¡°... no.¡± Song Chuyi was spreading peanut butter on a piece of toast while looking at his little wife sitting across him who had a strange expression and said lightly, ¡°Just speak your mind.¡± Changqing drank a sip of soya bean milk to lubricate her throat and stuttered, ¡°I think... it¡¯s better if you went to the Gynecology department less. Although you¡¯re saving people... it¡¯s still weird. Those kinds of things... you¡¯ll be abnormal after seeing it too much...¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Song Chuyi nodded and looked at her intensely. ¡°You only want me to examine you and not look at other women.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that...¡± Changqing quickly denied it with her face flushed red. After saying that, she found it strange. It seemed that she did mean that... ¡°I¡¯m thinking about your bodily health...¡± ¡°I¡¯m very healthy.¡± Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°Tonight, you¡¯ll find out how healthy I am.¡± Changqing was embarrassed and went wild. ¡°In any case, just go there less if you can. Don¡¯t you treat the brain? Why do you keep going over to the Gynecology department and not treating the brain properly?¡± ¡°How would I have known you if I didn¡¯t go over to the Gynecology department?¡± Song Chuyi lifted his eyelids and smiled. Changqing¡¯s movements stiffened. Her face rose in temperature as though there was a fire burning. ¡°Yeah, not only did you meet me, but you also know many other women.¡± Changqing stared daggers at him and lowered her head to eat her breakfast silently. Song Chuyi put his fork and knife down and stroked his chin, saying thoughtfully, ¡°I really didn¡¯t go there many times. I only go during extraordinary times too. Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about it too much. Child delivery takes quite some time and different kinds of situations crop up. It¡¯s also a very physically demanding job. Sometimes, the female doctors can¡¯t take it and therefore, many male doctors enter thebor room too. You¡¯ll understand when you give birth yourself. Actually... it¡¯s quite disgusting.¡± ¡°Alright, stop it.¡± Changqing¡¯s face was flushed red and the more he went on, the angrier she felt. ¡°What do you mean by quite disgusting? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to call it disgusting when I give birth in the future?¡± Song Chuyi cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯ll help you deliver in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that. I want a female doctor.¡± Changqing threw the fork. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. You made me lose my appetite.¡± ¡°Up to you.¡± Song Chuyi picked up his fork and knife and continued eating. He was quite hungry and finished off a bowl of dumplings after having three sandwiches. After that, he left for work. In the afternoon, when Wen Tong came over, Changqing waszing alone while watching the television. ¡°Song Chuyi didn¡¯t keep youpany?¡± Wen Tong asked, seeing her gloomy face. ¡°He only knows how to work, work, work.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°Doctors all seem to be very busy,¡± Wen Tong said with a smile. ¡°I just made a trip to Shang Wei. The production team is also holding a press conference to make an official apology for your incident this time. Your role won¡¯t be changed and the production team will wait for your face to fully recover before filming starts again. The hateful part is Zhao Zhu, that little bitch, kept crying during the press conference and saying how she didn¡¯t take her assistant in hand.¡± ¡°That means we didn¡¯t manage to take Zhao Zhu down?¡± Although she expected it, Changqing still felt a little disappointed. ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought that Zhao Zhu would push all the me to her assistant and the assistant would actually take it all. Perhaps she was given a lot of benefits.¡± Wen Tong sighed. ¡°However, theizens all don¡¯t believe her and Zhao Zhu¡¯s reputation stinks now. My guess is that Shang Wei wants to change the female lead, but since swapping out Guan Ying already caused them to suffer a hefty sum, changing the lead again...¡± ¡°Does that mean I still have to film with Zhao Zhu?¡± Changqing felt her head hurting. ¡°Forget it; I¡¯d just make do with it. It¡¯s just one more month anyway. However, Director Su told me that he intends to add more scenes for you. This television drama will have two female leads.¡± Wen Tong said merrily, ¡°The scriptwriter has been notified to change the script already and that means you¡¯re also the female lead right now. I heard that because Zhao Zhu¡¯s image isn¡¯t very good right now, in order to increase the show¡¯s ratings when it airs, your character will be made more likeable.¡± Chapter 145 - Tonight You Will Know How Healthy I Am

Chapter 145: Tonight You Will Know How Healthy I Am

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t Zhao Zhu hate me to the core?¡± Changqing¡¯s body shrank. ¡°I didn¡¯t offend her before and she already dared to disfigure me; wouldn¡¯t she murder me now?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? If something happened to you, she¡¯d be the first one the public would focus on. If she had any brains, she would finish the shoot obediently.¡± Wen Tong said with a smile, ¡°One more piece of good news¡ªthere¡¯s news from Boss Feng¡¯s side. Challenge to the End is only substituting you for one episode. There won¡¯t be any shoots this week, but next week there¡¯ll be two, so you¡¯ll be busy. Things are indeed different with Song Chuyi stepping out¡ªwhen do you ever see a program pause filming? You¡¯re the only one who gets this treatment. I met Chi Yining this morning and her face was all distorted with wrath. I even gave her a ruthless round of shaming.¡± Changqing recalled that Song Chuyi still had a hold over Boss Feng and was pleased. ¡°Good job. Next time, not only can you shame her once, but you can also do it twice or thrice.¡± ¡°Of course. How many times has she insulted you before because she had Boss Feng to rely on?¡± Wen Tongughed coldly. ¡°In the future, the world is ours. I want to bully all those people who bullied you before once through.¡± After Wen Tong left, Changqing¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t bad. However, she received a call from Song Chuyi in the evening saying that he wouldn¡¯t be back again and her mood plunged straight down. When Yan Lei returned to have dinner, he asked casually, ¡°Chuyi isn¡¯ting back again?¡± ¡°He said he had a dinner gathering with the hospital director,¡± Changqing said tepidly. Yan Lei nodded. ¡°Last time I heard Old Song say that he would push Song Chuyi for the position of the hospital director. It looks like it¡¯s true. A man should put his career first; you have to support and encourage Chuyi more.¡± ¡°I know, I know,¡± Changqing said while biting her chopsticks. ¡°Grandma called me in the afternoon and said her eyes felt a little ufortable. I still have three days¡¯ rest and I¡¯m thinking of going back to Yangzhou to visit Grandma.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good; we¡¯ve all been busytely. It¡¯s time to go back for a visit. A pity I don¡¯t have the time.¡± Yan Lei nodded in total agreement. After ten at night, Song Chuyi came back dragging his exhausted body and saw a suitcase in the middle of the bedroom. There were a few pieces of clothes stacked inside. He frowned and looked towards the woman who stepped out of the bathroom, humming a small tune. He asked, ¡°Where are you going again?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Changqing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Then whose business is it?¡± Song Chuyi said indifferently. Changqing sat in front of the vanity while she said, ¡°I¡¯m visiting my Grandma tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m off tomorrow.¡± ¡°Really?¡± This news came too suddenly and Changqing turned her head around in shock. ¡°But I¡¯m going for two days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s perfect that I¡¯m off this weekend.¡± Song Chuyi walked towards the bathroom. Changqing was in a daze as if she was still in disbelief. Song Chuchu wanted to go back to her hometown with her. Could this be considered their first trip together? Although she was very familiar with her hometown and she had been to all the famous sights tons of times, this was still her first outing with Song Chuchu. Changqing was a little excited and was somewhat looking forward to it. This resulted in her tossing and turning around in bed at night, pestering Song Chuyi as she muttered, ¡°Have you been to Yangzhou before?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Our Yangzhou is stunning. There are many sights to see, especially Lake Shouxi. A pity that it¡¯s summer and it¡¯ll be a little hot. It¡¯s exceptionally beautiful in spring.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Otherwise, April and May is also flower-gazing season. Since you haven¡¯t been to Yangzhou before, I must bring you to try Yangzhou fried rice. My Grandma¡¯s Yangzhou fried rice is really really exceptionally good.¡± ¡°Why are you so talkative?¡± He turned over and blocked her lips. This round of merry-making depleted almost all of Song Chuyi¡¯s strength. When it finished, he fell asleep without a shower despite being a clean-freak. In contrast, Changqing might¡¯ve felt physically exhausted but it wasn¡¯t like how she felt in the past. It seemed that the more she did that kind of thing, the better her stamina became. In the end, the person beside her fell asleep soundly and Changqing only managed to fall asleep after half an hour. The next morning, it was one of the rare times Changqing when woke up first and Song Chuyi remained asleep. She didn¡¯t disturb him and went to wash up first. Song Chuyi woke up with hisplexion looking better than yesterday. After changing into a simple shirt, he looked young and energetic. Changqing looked him up and down silently for a while. Grandma would definitely like the way he looked. After breakfast, Changqing suggested getting some tonics and eye drops from the hospital for Grandma. Song Chuyi asked for some of Grandma Song¡¯s old ailments and told the pharmacist about the specific type of tonics they would be getting. Changqing felt content just watching. In the past, whenever she went back to her hometown, it was Changxin who helped Grandma buy these because Changxin was medically trained while she didn¡¯t know anything. Now, her sister had gone to Beijing but thankfully, there was Song Chuyi. After buying the things, the two took a ne to Yangzhou. On this journey, Song Chuchu took care of everything and Chuchu didn¡¯t need to worry at all. All she needed to do was carry her handbag and follow behind him obediently. She watched as he collected the ne tickets, deposited the luggage, got off the ne and collected the luggage. Things were effortless all the way until they were sitting in a taxi in Yangzhou. Changqing told the driver the address and after a half-hour drive, the car stopped at a row of traditional courtyards. The dense vegetation in the courtyards extended out through the walls. It was tranquil and serene filled with traditional charm. Song Chuyi counted the money and got off with Changqing. After pressing the doorbell, an olddy with a head full of white hair came over to open the small gate beside the main entrance. When she saw Changqing, her wrinkled face was full of smiles for a long time. ¡°Qing Bao, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve waited the whole morning for you and was just about to call to ask you where you were.¡± ¡°Grandma, I missed you.¡± Changqing hugged Old Madam Yan sweetly. ¡°Grandma also missed Qing Bao.¡± Grandma Yan chuckled as she hugged her granddaughter for a while and let her go before noticing that there was still a young man standing by the side. ¡°Aiyo, Qing Bao, don¡¯t tell me this is your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Hello, Grandma, I am Changqing¡¯s husband, Song Chuyi.¡± Song Chuchu introduced himself in a gentle and well-mannered way. Grandma Yan looked at Changqing then at Song Chuyi. Suddenly, her expression became serious and she said to Changqing, ¡°Qing Bao, why didn¡¯t you tell me about something so serious like your marriage? Grandma didn¡¯t even attend your wedding. Did you even remember you had a Grandma?¡± ¡°Grandma, we hadn¡¯t had a wedding yet; we just registered our marriage.¡± Changqing quickly clung on to the elder¡¯s arm and exined, ¡°If I¡¯m getting married, I¡¯ll definitely have to call you over. Even if I don¡¯t invite Dad, I¡¯ll definitely have to invite you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Youss, you¡¯re just good with words.¡± Only then did Grandma Yan break into a smile and say to Song Chuyi, ¡°Quick,e in.¡± Song Chuyi nodded and carried the things in. The Yan family¡¯s old house didn¡¯t consist of a huge courtyard, but every flower and every piece of grass was neatly trimmed. There was even a little pavilion in the courtyard. Beside the pavilion, there was an old well. ¡°Grandma, where¡¯s Auntie Zeng? Why are you here alone?¡± Changqing stuck to Grandma as she walked in front. ¡°I got your Auntie Zeng to go to the market to buy some ingredients to make your favorite spare ribs,¡± Grandma Yan said as she chuckled. After they entered the house, Grandma Yan turned around to pour some tea. Changqing quickly followed and poured some for herself. ¡°Grandma, this is my house. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Quick, sit.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not standing on ceremony with you; I¡¯m standing on ceremony with my grandson-inw.¡± Grandma Yan took a look at Song Chuyi, who was sitting on the couch and she then whispered secretly by Changqing¡¯s ear, ¡°This husband that you¡¯ve found isn¡¯t bad; he¡¯s quite handsome.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Changqing felt a little proud inside. ¡°Better-looking than your father and your brother-inw.¡± Grandma Yan was all praises for him. ¡°Our family has always had good-looking people. Someone who can marry our Qing Bao must definitely be as handsome as a superstar. Your taste in men is as good as your Grandma¡¯s when she was younger. Back then, your Grandpa was the most handsome man in the entire school.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I wouldn¡¯t look for someone who wasn¡¯t handsome.¡± Changqing agreed readily. Grandma Yan returned to the living room and sat on the couch. Chuchu passed the tea over to Song Chuyi. Song Chuyi epted it and when he saw the elderly opposite him staring at him with eyes full of smiles, he felt a little unable to adapt. ¡°Little Song, what do you do?¡± Suddenly, Grandma Yan asked with a smile. ¡°A doctor.¡± ¡°A doctor is good.¡± Grandma Yan pped her thigh. Changxin is a doctor too.¡± ¡°I work in the same hospital as Changxin,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you and Qing Bao were matchmade by Changxin?¡± Grandma Yan continued to probe curiously. ¡°No, it was a blind date.¡± Changqing passed over the presents she brought. ¡°Grandma, you said that your eyes weren¡¯t well, so I bought a few bottles of eye drops and these are for you to mix with water and drink. You get dizzy spells often too.¡± ¡°I just have some small problems; I don¡¯t get seriously ill,¡± Grandma Yan said to Song Chuyi. ¡°Qing Bao is filial. She alwayses back with many things that she bought for me. It¡¯s your good fortune to have married her.¡± ¡°It is, it is.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. ¡°Yourplexion looks quite good. There are very few seniors who still look as energetic as you at your age.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Changxin,¡± Grandma Yan said with pride. ¡°Whenever I feel any slight difort, Changxin immediately knows what Ick and gives me supplements. The few olddies next door have been to the hospital several times and I¡¯m the only one who is fine. Oh, right, when are you holding your wedding banquet? You¡¯ll have to let me know sooner so that I can make preparations to go over.¡± ¡°Changqing and I are quite busy in the first half of the year, so it might have to wait till the end of the year. When the timees, I will send a car over to pick you up,¡± Song Chuyi said with a smile. ¡°Sure, sure, sure.¡± Grandma Yan couldn¡¯t help staring at him. After that, she added another line: ¡°This little fellow looks very energetic and is very handsome. Simply more handsome than Changqing¡¯s Grandpa back in those days.¡± Song Chuyi coughed unnaturally and felt a little awkward. Just then, a middle-aged woman in her forties came in with a basket of vegetables. Grandma Yan quickly stood up and said, ¡°Little Zeng, take a look, this is Qing Bao¡¯s husband. Ain¡¯t he good-looking?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, even better-looking than those male celebrities at the broadcasting stations.¡± Auntie Zeng smiled. ¡°Changqing has also be prettier.¡± ¡°This sounds a little fake.¡± Grandma Yan said impolitely, ¡°Qing Bao¡¯s face is full of e; she¡¯s not as pretty as she was.¡± ¡°Grandma.¡± Changqing stomped her feet. ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not as pretty as before. I still like you the most in my heart.¡± Grandma Yan was afraid her granddaughter would be unhappy and she replied quickly. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Only then did Changqing smile. During lunch, Auntie Zeng made a table full of food. Grandma Yan rarely saw her granddaughter and had much to say. ¡°Qing Bao, the waxberry tree in the courtyard that you nted when you were young is huge and red this year.¡± Chapter 146 - Dont Urge Me To Stay

Chapter 146: Don¡¯t Urge Me To Stay

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Really?¡± Changqing was happy. After their meal, Changqing pulled Song Chuyi over to the backyard to pick some waxberries. Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t very fond of waxberries and also disliked that there were bugs on the waxberry tree, so he leanedzily in a shady spot alone and watched the woman who was busy eating waxberries under the tree. He couldn¡¯t bear to watch her continue picking and eating anymore and said, ¡°Can you wash the waxberries first before eating them?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t; they¡¯re so sweet.¡± Changqing pointed at the waxberry tree with delight. ¡°I personally nted this.¡± Song Chuyi smiled and nced at Grandma Yan, who was standing by the window with a walking stick, sewing and mending clothes and he suddenly understood how Changqing could still be so innocent despite growing up in a single-parent family. Actually, it didn¡¯t always matter whether there was only a parent. What was important was what kind of life given to you by the people around you. ¡°Try it.¡± After picking for a while, Changqing picked the biggest, reddest waxberry and ran over to Song Chuyi, putting it to his mouth. Song Chuyi watched that pre-washed waxberry for two seconds, lowered his head, and ate it from her hand. It was sweet and there was hardly any sour taste. ¡°It¡¯s good, right?¡± Changqing was all smiles. Song Chuyi¡¯s pupils shook a little and after a while, a gentle gaze rippled out. After picking the waxberries, it was already past midday and the weather was no longer so warm. Chuyi brought Song Chuyi and Grandma Yan to Shouxi Lake. Whenever they saw beautiful scenery, Changqing would stuff her phone into Song Chuyi¡¯s hands and make him take photos. After he was done, she would then despise his bad photography skills. Grandma Yan was the same; she grumbled about how Song Chuyi made her look too old in the photos. Song Chuyi was quite speechless. How was he supposed to make a senior with a head full of white hair appear younger in photos? In the end, when they finished touring Shouxi Lake, Grandma Yan said very mindfully that she wanted to dye her hair ck. Changqing was all for it and in the end, the trio had dinner outside. After that, Song Chuyi apanied them to a salon to have their hair dyed. When they entered the salon, Grandma Yan said to the hairstylist, ¡°Dye my hair ck. I want to look exceptionally young.¡± After saying that, she paused for a while and pointed at the hairstyle on the wall and said, ¡°Qing Bao, do you think Grandma should get a perm?¡± ¡°That works too.¡± Changqing felt that seniors should be trendier. ¡°Grandma, do you think I should get my hair dyed too?¡± ¡°Our Qing Bao would look good with any color. In my opinion, get a perm too.¡± Grandma Yan gave her suggestions enthusiastically and didn¡¯t forget to include Song Chuyi. ¡°Little Song, what do you think?¡± ¡°Anything works.¡± Song Chuyi was already ustomed to Grandma Yan¡¯s fashionable thoughts and was currently letting these two have their way. Seeing that he nodded his head, Changqing grabbed a dye book excitedly for him to take a look. ¡°Which color do you think looks good?¡± Song Chuyi initially wanted to say that ck would be best, but seeing how Grandma Yan looked like she wanted to have someone to dye her hair with her, he took a few casual looks. There were all sorts of red, blue, yellow and brown colors, and the shades didn¡¯t seem very different, making him dizzy. Atst, Changqing chose a burgundy color and showed it to him. ¡°What do you think about this?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Song Chuyi simply nodded. Changqing immediately got the hairstylist to mix the colors. Song Chuyi sat on the couch and fiddled with his phone. At first, he thought it would only take an hour to two hours, but they only dyed their hair after two hours and that made his scalp twitch a little. His legs were numb from sitting, so he stood up for a while and walked to Changqing and Grandma Yan. Grandma Yan chuckled and asked, ¡°Little Song, is the wait getting tough?¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi braced himself and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Your grandson-inw is really patient.¡± The hairstylist said sweetly, ¡°I¡¯ve been in this trade for so long and rarely do I see granddaughters and grandsons-inwing with their Grandma to do her hair. With one look, I can tell your family is very close-knit.¡± Grandma Yan was so happy she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. ¡°Is that so? This grandson-inw of mine is amazing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so fortunate.¡± The hairstylist doing Changqing¡¯s hair agreed. ¡°I think your granddaughter looks a little like the female host, Yan Changqing, from Challenge to the End.¡± ¡°Haha, many people have said that I look like her,¡± Changqing said jokingly. ¡°However, Yan Changqing is so beautiful I can¡¯t bepared to her.¡± Song Chuyi nced at her. What thick skin. The hairstylist said with a smile, ¡°No way, you¡¯re way prettier than Yan Changqing. In my opinion, Yan Changqing is nowhereparable to you.¡± Song Chuyi walked away silently. It would be better if he were to drink his tea aside. Changqing¡¯s expression froze. Should she be angry or not about having something said about her? Changqing and Grandma Yan only finished perming and dying their hair after eleven in the evening. When they returned to the old Yan family home, Auntie Zeng ran out to open the door. When she saw the two, sheughed out in surprise. ¡°Yo, look who¡¯s this? I could barely recognize you two.¡± Grandma Yan touched her shoulder-length hair. ¡°Look, don¡¯t you feel that I look ten years younger already?¡± ¡°More than just ten years; you look like you¡¯re forty years younger. I¡¯m almost not as young as you are.¡± Auntie Zeng was overjoyed. ¡°No wonder you got back sote. You¡¯re even trendier than me.¡± ¡°In my opinion, you should also get your hair done.¡± After changing her hairstyle, Grandma Yan seemed to have even changed her spirits. When they entered the house, she started taking selfies with Changqing. Song Chuyi was already dizzy from waiting at the salon and went to Changqing¡¯s room to take a shower first. This was the room Changqing grew up in when she was young. The backdrop of the headboard was full of certificates and also solo shots. When she was young, Changqing¡¯s face was round and she had two little braids. Her amorous eyes glowed and every smile of hers was sweet. He looked on and suddenly discovered that there were several traces of photos torn off the wall in the midst of all the solo shots. He touched the spots and the traces felt new as though they were torn recently. He suddenly recalled that when they just reached the old house, Changqing seemed to have found an excuse to go up to her room first... The corners of his lips curled up into a cold smile and he roughly understood. There must have been pictures of Fu Yu there before. Aftering out of the shower, he justy on the bed and Changqing hummed a little tune as she walked in and said, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m going to sleep with Grandma.¡± ¡°Up to you.¡± Song Chuyi was exhausted and felt that doing a nine-hour surgery wouldn¡¯t be as tiring as apanying a woman to do her hair for four hours. Changqing felt unsatisfied upon hearing that. ¡°You seem happy that I¡¯m noting back to sleep. You¡¯re not even urging me to stay.¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi said coldly, ¡°Then stay.¡± ¡°No.¡± Changqing made a face at him before closing the door behind her. Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± He really felt like giving her a beating. The next day, Song Chuyi woke up at seven from the birds on the balcony. He got up to pull the curtains apart and walked to the balcony. He then discovered that the balcony to Changqing¡¯s room was only two meters away from her neighbour¡¯s balcony. They were very close together. He nced at the courtyard of the house opposite. Although it wasn¡¯t as well-kept as the Yan family¡¯s, it was still full of nts like grapevines, loquat trees and waxberry trees. However, the waxberries were small. Perhaps the house owner was rarely at home and didn¡¯t give it enough fertilizer. Just then, the door to the balcony on the opposite side suddenly opened. A big and tall silhouette walked out from inside. He was wearing a pair of dark green casual pants and a white T-shirt that clung tightly to his muscr body. His arms and calves looked lean and strong. Two pairs of eyes met and both faces became ck. Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome face became gloomy. ¡°Fu Yu, is there a need for you to follow us here all the way to Northern City?¡± ¡°Did you get something wrong? This is my house.¡± Fu Yu nced at the bedroom behind him and only felt better after he didn¡¯t see Changqing. However, thinking about how Song Chuyi slept in the room Changqing stayed in since she was young, he felt unbearably pent up. Song Chuyi recalled that Changqing mentioned Fu Yu was her neighbor at her Yangzhou family house but he didn¡¯t expect them to be such close neighbours. So close that the balconies could almost touch. How many other things was this little rascal keeping from him? ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually working in Northern City? Why did youe back so coincidentally when Changqing came back?¡± Song Chuyi looked at him coldly. ¡°Are you done yet? Have I offended you before? You just had to snatch the woman I found. Remember that I even saved your mom.¡± Fu Yu said lightly while frowning, ¡°This really is a misunderstanding. I only came back to take a look because I¡¯ve been exhausted at worktely and it happened to be the weekend. On top of that, the old family house hasn¡¯t been cleaned for a very long time. I never expected that Changqing would be back too. It seems like I have quite an affinity with Changqing.¡± Song Chuyiughed coldly and turned, preparing to leave the balcony. Fu Yu¡¯s rueful voice suddenly came from behind him again. ¡°I suddenly recall chatting with Changqing every night on this balcony in the past and she wouldn¡¯t bear to go to sleep until eleven or twelve. I had to urge her to sleep every time. At that time, I always called her Qing Bao.¡± His footsteps stopped and Song Chuyi turned back, his eyes dark and gloomy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the person sleeping with her in this room now is me.¡± The corners of Fu Yu¡¯s lips froze and he carried on. ¡°However, there are many selfies of us together at the head of the bed. Did you see them?¡± ¡°They were long torn off.¡± Song Chuyi moved his lips. ¡°Do you think a married woman would dare to leave something like that in her room?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Fu Yu appeared distracted for a while. ¡°Do you know why Changqing and my balconies were facing each other? This room used to belong to Changxin. However, Changqing wanted to be closer to me and always pestered Changxin to swap rooms with her. Over that, the two sisters even had a huge row. In the end, Changxin gave in and Changqing moved to this room. She just wanted to be closer to me.¡± Not far, a sparrow flew over andnded on the balcony, looking over at this side, then at the other side. It seemed to have noticed the tense atmosphere and pped its wings immediately and flew off. A hint of coldness stirred up in Song Chuyi¡¯s long and narrow eyes. ¡°Fu Yu, by telling me this, are you trying to make me jealous or are you just reminiscing the past? If it¡¯s to make me jealous, I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy. Who hasn¡¯t had a young and ignorant first love? I¡¯ve had mine too. Besides, there¡¯s really nothing about you that I would get jealous about. After all, no matter how many memories you had with her when you were young, her first kiss and first night were given to me. You were never together before and I¡¯m sorry for that, but I would also like to thank you for liking a person for so long while never even bearing to take her first kiss away.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s fingers holding on to the railing became white. It seemed he hit the nail on the head. That was also his biggest regret in his life. At that time, he knew Changqing liked him so much but he couldn¡¯t bear to do it because of how clean she was. Now, someone else got lucky. Chapter 147 - Its Too Much

Chapter 147: It¡¯s Too Much

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet a woman so clean like Changqing in this day and age.¡± Song Chuyi moved his cold lips, turning as he left the balcony. He closed the door and pulled the curtains shut. He didn¡¯t want to see Fu Yu for even a moment. He went downstairs, and Grandma Yan and Auntie Zeng were already awake. Changqing was still sleeping in. Breakfast was bought by Auntie Zeng. There was beancurd, siew mai, wrapped beancurd skin, crab roe dumplings and more. They were all piping hot. ¡°Why did you buy so much?¡± Song Chuyi was shocked. Grandma Yan said with a smile, ¡°I told her to buy more. This is the first time you¡¯re here in Yangzhou. These are all specialty breakfast items in Yangzhou.¡± Song Chuyi revealed a gentle expression. Grandma Yan said, ¡°In the future, I will have to trouble you to take more care of Changqing and be more tolerant of her. She¡¯s been spoiled by us. Last night, Changqing told me a lot about the two of you. She said that you¡¯re very nice to her, and that you even gave her red pockets and money to use in Singapore. Although she doesn¡¯t listen well, she will always stand out in the most crucial moments.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s hand holding on to a scoop of beancurd froze for a while. The coldness in his eyes when he came downstairs wasn¡¯t as deep as before. At this time, footsteps came from upstairs. Changqing¡¯s voice drifted down. ¡°Mm, smells good, I think I smell Siew Mai.¡± ¡°You have a dog¡¯s nose.¡± Grandma Yan said with a smile, ¡°Got you your favorite siew mai.¡± ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re the best to me.¡± Changqing ran a few steps to the dining table and picked up her chopsticks but was stopped by Song Chuyi who said lightly, ¡°You haven¡¯t washed up, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it after eating,¡± Changqing said coquettishly. ¡°No, you¡¯ve slept for a whole night and a lot of bacteria can grow in your mouth. Not brushing your teeth before you eat would be equivalent to swallowing all that bacteria into your stomach. It¡¯s not hygienic and not good for your body either.¡± Song Chuyi educated her seriously. Grandma Yan was in a daze upon hearing that and nodded her head in agreement afterwards. ¡°That made so much sense. Changqing, quickly, go brush your teeth.¡± ¡°You doctors are so annoying. Next time, I¡¯ll have to tell my friends not to get a doctor as a husband. Also, Grandma, you¡¯re so easily brainwashed.¡± Changqing snorted and went to the restroom upstairs. After brushing her teeth, Changqing immediately held up her favourite beancurd and siew mai and began eating. Auntie Zeng, who was at the side, suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, the lights in the courtyard next to ours seemed to be litst night.¡± Changqing was in a daze. Grandma Yan said in shock, ¡°You mean the Fu family¡¯s courtyard next door?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Grandma Yan was full of suspicion. ¡°The people from the Fu Family haven¡¯t been back for years. Could it be the person cleaning the courtyard up?¡± ¡°How could the person cleaning up stay over?¡± Auntie Zeng shook her head. At that moment, the doorbell rang outside. Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes moved while eating and he watched as Auntie Zeng rushed out to open the door while mumbling. After a while, she brought Fu Yu back from outside. Fu Yu¡¯s hands were full of gifts. Grandma Yan took a close look and stood up. ¡°You are...¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you remember? I¡¯m Fu Yu.¡± Fu Yu ced the gifts on the table with a smile. ¡°This is a little something for you. I haven¡¯t been back in years. Thank you for your care back in those days.¡± ¡°Fu Yu, ah.¡± Grandma Yan was overjoyed. ¡°Aiyo, I haven¡¯t seen you for years and you¡¯ve grown to be such a handsome young man. What a coincidence today. It was perfect that Qing Bao came back with her husband too. I remember you were especially close with Qing Bao then.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Yu looked at Changqing with a smile. ¡°What a coincidence. Why did youe back so suddenly?¡± ¡°I.. I happened to be on holiday, so I came back to visit Grandma.¡± Changqing blinked and scratched her hair uneasily, then nced anxiously at Song Chuyi. Seeing that he seemed calm, she heaved a sigh of relief inside. ¡°I came back specifically because the gardener who was helping us maintain our courtyard said he was quitting.¡± Fu Yu said, ¡°After all, this is the ce I grew up in. I don¡¯t want it to be neglected, so I¡¯ve decided to look for another gardener.¡± ¡°You want to look for a gardener? I know one.¡± Grandma Yan said quickly, ¡°He¡¯s been helping us with our courtyard. I¡¯ll get Auntie Zeng to give you his number.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma,¡± Fu Yu said quickly. Auntie Zeng went to get the gardener¡¯s number and Grandma Yan immediately asked, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Fu Yu shook his head. ¡°Anyway, we have a lot for breakfast. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Grandma Yan brought a bowl and chopsticks over warmly and scooped him some beancurd while saying, ¡°I remember when you were young, Changqing would always run over to your house to have breakfast, and every time she woulde back and say that the beancurd your mom made was good.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Yu smiled with a pampering look. ¡°Changqing¡¯s face was round then and she was quite fat. She only knew how to eat.¡± Changqing felt awkward. However, at the mention of some interesting things from the past, she couldn¡¯t help but reminisce, but with Song Chuyi at the side, she didn¡¯t dare to show it too much and could only say softly, ¡°How was I fat?¡± ¡°You were. I still have many photos at home.¡± Fu Yuughed softly. Grandma Yanughed too and the house was filled with warmughter. The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s lips moved forcefully and he took a few sips of water. ¡°Right, where are your parents?¡± Grandma Yan asked suddenly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t they been back all this while?¡± Fu Yu¡¯s smile froze and he suddenly became sad. ¡°My parents are divorced.¡± Grandma Yan saw his gaze and suddenly felt sympathy for him. ¡°How did that happen?¡± Fu Yu showed a bitter smile and didn¡¯t answer, only saying, ¡°My father remarried overseas and my mom came back. However, she was diagnosed with brain cancer a while back. Now she¡¯s much better after the operation.¡± Grandma Yan sympathized with him even more and looked at him with a doting gaze. ¡°What a sorry child. Come over to Grandma¡¯s house to y often when youe back in the future. Treat this ce as your own. Anyway, I treated you like my grandson when you were young. You came back alone, right? When are you leaving? Why don¡¯t you just stay over to eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to return to Northern City in the afternoon,¡± Fu Yu said. ¡°Afternoon?¡± Grandma Yan said, ¡°Perfect. Qing Bao and her husband are going back to Northern City in the afternoon too. It seems you guys booked a ne at four in the afternoon, right? You can leave together.¡± ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence.¡± Fu Yu turned to look deeply at Changqing. Changqing secretly nced at Song Chuyi, who had been silent and felt uncertain inside. However, since Fu Yu already put it like that, she couldn¡¯t seem to bring herself to reject him. ¡°Changqing, did you get a new hairstyle?¡± Fu Yu¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°It looks quite good. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you when I walked in just now. This color makes your skin look fairer and it¡¯s quite trendy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± A vain woman loved to be praised, especially after getting a new hairstyle. Changqing happened to be in a sensitive mood. After all, Song Chuyi didn¡¯t even praise her after she got her hair donest night and she even thought it might¡¯ve been because it didn¡¯t look good. However, after hearing Fu Yu¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. After smiling, she suddenly felt a chilling sensation from beside her and she tried to hold it back in. ¡°Yeah, your perm looks good too.¡± Fu Yu changed his target to Grandma Yan again. ¡°Grandma, you permed your hair too, right? You look like you¡¯re only fifty, not to mention how fashionable it is.¡± ¡°You, what a sweet-talker.¡± Grandma Yan loved being praised as looking younger and suddenly, she was ted. Song Chuyi took a look at Grandma Yan then at Changqing before fixing his gaze on Fu Yu. He scoffed in his heart. This Fu Yu, what a scheming person. In the afternoon, Fu Yu also ate there. At the dining table, he spoke of some things from the past, making Grandma Yan overjoyed. Even Changqing couldn¡¯t hold it in and chimed in a word or two asionally. Song Chuyi was basically out of the conversation. After the meal, they rested until it was 1:30 pm before Grandma Yan saw them off reluctantly as they got in the taxi. After the three got into the taxi, it became quiet. Changqing felt very awkward stuck in the middle and simply stayed silent. When they reached the airport, Fu Yu got off first to move the luggage. The luggage, to put it frankly, was just Changqing¡¯srge suitcase. When Changqing went over to receive it and thanked him, Fu Yu said with a warm smile, ¡°What¡¯s with the thanks? Just treat me like a brother in the future.¡± Changqing was in a daze. Fu Yu said softly and mncholically to her, ¡°If we really can¡¯t be together, I won¡¯t force it. However, we grew up together after all, and you will always be the Qing Bao in my heart. I hope that I can keep protecting you, even if it¡¯s as a brother. I won¡¯t let anyone bully my Qing Bao.¡± Changqing suddenly recalled that when they were young, Fu Yu would always be the first to stand in front of her to protect her from any danger. When they were very young, he would always call her ¡°Qing Bao¡± and the warmth from the past suddenly made her eyes well up with tears. At the side, Song Chuyi¡¯s face was utterly ck. A few words brought tears to her eyes. These two were acting totally unrestrained in front of him. It was too much. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Song Chuyi said in a soft, harsh tone and turned expressionlessly toward the airport. Changqing could feel his coldness and felt aggrieved as she quickly went to take her suitcase. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take it. Let¡¯s move. Otherwise, we¡¯ll bete to board the ne.¡± Fu Yu closed the trunk of the taxi and caught up with Song Chuyi¡¯s pace without saying anything more. Changqing could only try to catch up with small steps. When they were handling their boarding pass, Fu Yu took the initiative to move Changqing¡¯s suitcase. When the staff saw them together, they naturally ced their seats together. When the three boarded the ne and took their seats, Fu Yu and Changqing¡¯s seats were together while Song Chuyi¡¯s seat was diagonally behind theirs. When Changqing saw the seats, she was stupefied. The air stewardess came over to Fu Yu and said, ¡°Sir, could you please take a seat with your wife first? The passengers in the back areing in.¡± Wife... Changqing took a look at Song Chuyi, whose face was as cold as ice and she quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not his wife...¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not his wife, then you must be his girlfriend,¡± the air stewardess said with a smile. ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡± Song Chuyi, who was standing at the back, threw out a line coldly. The air stewardess felt awkward. What situation is this? The husband is sitting alone in the back while the wife and another man... ¡°I¡¯m her brother,¡± Fu Yu said with a smile at that moment. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. My apologies, I was mistaken.¡± The air stewardess kept feeling that something was off, but since they already put it that way, she just wanted to find a way out of this situation. ¡°Let¡¯s sit.¡± Fu Yu took a seat inside. Changqing wanted to swap seats with Song Chuyi, however, it seemed that they would break out into a fight halfway through the flight if they were to sit together. She looked at Fu Yu again and he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of changing seats. Changqing had no choice but to brace herself and take her seat. Chapter 148 - You Were Made A Solid Cuckold

Chapter 148: You Were Made A Solid Cuckold

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Being in thefortable business ss felt like sitting on pins and needles for the first time. Changqing¡¯s gaze kept sweeping towards Song Chuyi and she noticed he didn¡¯t look towards her, only flipping through the airline magazine expressionlessly. Changqing felt uneasy and couldn¡¯t guess his thoughts. ¡°Changqing, buckle up your seatbelt. The ne is about to take off,¡± Fu Yu reminded her gently. ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing buckled up quickly. After half an hour, the air stewardess started to give out the in-flight meals. The business-ss meals were very sumptuous. There was red wine, sd, dessert and a great variety of drink choices. ¡°Changqing, cheers.¡± Fu Yu smiled and raised his ss towards her. Changqing¡¯s little heart almost froze. At that moment, she heard a slight movement from behind. ¡°Sorry, my apologies.¡± This came from a beautiful woman dressed in red with red lips and long hair seating beside Song Chuyi. She must¡¯ve identally spilt some red wine on Song Chuyi when she was epting it from the air stewardess. The beautiful woman passed him some serviettes apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Song Chuyi took the serviettes and wiped the red stain on his white shirt. He looked up and saw the air stewardess looking uneasy and said, ¡°Give thisdy another ss.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The beautiful woman was very grateful and after she took a new ss of wine, she said casually, ¡°Sir, your shirt looks like thetest style from Lanvin.¡± Song Chuyi took a look at her after hearing that. The beautiful woman quickly said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the top executive of Longines in Northern City and I¡¯m pretty familiar with brands. Your shirt must¡¯ve been very expensive. Could you give me your phone number and I¡¯ll get you a new one once we¡¯ve reached Northern City?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Song Chuyi took a sip of red wine. He frowned and ced the ss back down. Seeing that, the beautiful woman also took a sip and after that, she ced her ss down and said, ¡°This red wine must¡¯ve been recently produced by Zhang Yu. Its market price shouldn¡¯t exceed two hundred a bottle.¡± ¡°You¡¯re well-versed with red wine?¡± Song Chuyi moved the corners of his lips. ¡°A little.¡± The beautiful woman revealed a stunning smile. ¡°From your ent, you sound like you¡¯re from Northern City. Did youe to Yangzhou on holiday?¡± ¡°No,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°Then let me guess your upation.¡± The beautiful woman observed him with interest. ¡°I think you must be in a career rted to medicine.¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows. ¡°What made you think so?¡± ¡°When you were reading the magazine just now, you flipped past the other pages casually and only stopped at an article on medical research for a few minutes.¡± The beautiful woman tilted her head and said a little cheekily, ¡°Am I right?¡± Song Chuyi lifted the corners of his lips and smiled lightly. ¡°Looks like I was spot on.¡± The beautiful woman said, ¡°Actually, I really admire doctors. I used to have an intention to study medicine, but afterwards, I found dealing with corpses and organs quite terrifying.¡± ¡°There are also many girls studying medicine,¡± Song Chuyi said after a moment¡¯s silence. Sitting in front, Changqing only felt that the two behind were enjoying their conversation more and more. The air stewardess in business ss was quiet, so the woman¡¯sughter could still be heard by Changqing even when the pair were just conversing softly. She felt a fire burning in her heart and silently cursed Song Chuyi and all his ancestors. This hateful Song Chuchu could even joke around and make eyes with a woman on a ne ride. Could his usual aloofness be an act put up just for her? And he kept giving her those looks on the way there. Too much, it was just too much. ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t you like to eat cake? I¡¯ll give you my share. I don¡¯t eat sweet food.¡± Fu Yu passed his tiramisu over. ¡°Alright.¡± Changqing increased her volume purposely and pretended to be overjoyed, saying, ¡°I love tiramisu, Brother Fu Yu, you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°Sillyss.¡± Fu Yu stroked her face and looked lovingly at her. Song Chuyi squinted as he looked over at them. His face became gloomy all of a sudden. The beautiful woman beside him asked with concern. ¡°Mr. Song, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. The beautiful woman continued the conversation about medicine with him excitedly. An hour-plus ne ride had never seemed so long. Changqing wanted to take a nap but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, and beside her, Fu Yu kept chatting with her asionally. Changqing tried to listen to him and not the pair at the back. She finally endured it until the nended at Northern City¡¯s airport. Changqing unbuckled her seatbelt and while not looking at Song Chuyi, she said to Fu Yu only, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± After saying that, she left the ne first in a huff with Fu Yu catching up hurriedly. When Song Chuyi stood up, he was blocked by the people in front and wasgging behind by a few seats. When he got off the ne, the beautiful woman also followed him closely. ¡°Sir, to meet is a form of affinity. Since we¡¯re both from Northern City, why don¡¯t you leave your WeChat info with me?¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t use WeChat.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t use WeChat. How about your number?¡± The beautiful woman was relentless. A good quality handsome man was a rare find. There was no harm in taking the initiative. ¡°I don¡¯t give my phone number out casually to people.¡± Song Chuyi took big strides off the ne. In front, he had already lost sight of Changqing and Fu Yu. He wanted to walk towards the baggage pickup area. However, thinking back at how the two looked so close the whole day, he was raging with fury and headed straight towards the exit. Li Shaobin¡¯s impressive sports car stopped by the airport road. Seeing himing out with his face as cold as ice, Li Shaobin asked curiously, ¡°Why are you alone? Where¡¯s Yan Changqing?¡± ¡°With another man.¡± Song Chuyi got in the car and mmed the car door shut. Li Shaobin opened his mouth wide and after spouting the word ¡°f*ck¡±, he quickly got in the car. ¡°What happened? Why¡¯s she with another man? Who¡¯s she with?¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Song Chuyi scoffed. ¡°Fu Yu?¡± Li Shaobin sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Fu Yu really is everywhere. So are you just going to let it be? Old Song, I¡¯m going to look down on you already. He snatched your wife and you¡¯re going to leave just like this? You¡¯re not going to snatch her back?¡± Song Chuyi chuckled. Snatch? She hadn¡¯t even set her eyes on him properly. On the ne, the air stewardess even took them to be husband and wife. He just felt like a f*cking lightbulb the entire day, sitting at the back and watching them pass their desserts around, clinking sses, and making their in-flight meal look like a candle-lit dinner. When getting off the ne, she left without waiting for him. Why should he still go over and stick around? To give up all pride? ¡°Maybe she¡¯s still at a certain corner of reminiscing her childhood stories.¡± He scoffed. ¡°Old Song, your skin is too thin.¡± Li Shaobin said resentfully, ¡°If it were me, no matter which corner they were in, I would have to pull them out. If I¡¯m not happy, no one else can be happy. Also, I would stick my finger at their noses and scold them in the airport until they wished they could transform into cement and seep through the cracks in the floor.¡± Song Chuyi shot him a cold nce. ¡°Easy for you to say. Wait till you¡¯re actually in this position. You would be more cowardly than anyone.¡± The glow on Li Shaobin¡¯s face disappeared with despise and at that moment, he happened to see Fu Yu and Changqing exiting the airport together. Fu Yu was even pushing Changqing¡¯s luggage. Changqing had her head hanging low and Fu Yu kept ncing at her from time to time and even stroked her head asionally. ¡°F*ck, f*ck, Old Song, you were made a solid cuckold.¡± Li Shaobin could clearly see in the car and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to show you whether I, Master Bin, am cowardly or not.¡± After saying that, he opened the car door and took big strides towards the two. Fu Yu¡¯s car happened to be parked by the side of the road. Right after he opened the car door, he heard a low ¡°Fu Yu¡± suddenly from behind. He looked up and a man wearing a flowery shirt walked towards him, his face filled with maliciousness. There was even a small earring hanging from one of his ears. The gold chain on his neck made Fu Yu dizzy from looking at it swaying from side to side. Fu Yu was still wondering who this person was. A punchnded on the bridge of his nose. ¡°Fu Yu...¡± Changqing was in shock and quickly supported him. Fu Yu covered his nose with a hand and pulled Changqing behind his back with another hand. Immediately after that, Fu Yu¡¯s chauffeur came out from the car quickly and stood in front of the two, protecting them. ¡°Fu Yu, you have the balls to hook up with someone else¡¯s wife? Who do you think you¡¯re hiding behind?¡± Li Shaobin beckoned him with his finger. ¡°Get out here. See if I don¡¯t maim you from the waist down. You take advantage of Old Song for being soft, but as his brother, I won¡¯t let this go. I¡¯ve wanted to give you this punch since long ago.¡± Fu Yu finally grasped an understanding of the situation. So this person was Song Chuyi¡¯s brother. From his looks, he could immediately guess who this person was. ¡°Li Shaobin, are you sick?¡± Changqing said angrily, ¡°What hook up? You¡¯re making it sound too bad. What does Song Chuchu think he¡¯s doing, getting you toe here? Call him over.¡± Li Shaobin snorted. ¡°Old Song has a thin skin and doesn¡¯t have the guts to embarrass himself. What would I call him out for...¡± Song Chuyi, who just got out of the car, happened to hear this and his handsome face sank. He walked over and asked, ¡°Who did you say didn¡¯t have the guts?¡± Li Shaobin froze and coughed as he turned back, saying with a face full of embarrassment, ¡°Old Song, why did youe out? You should stay in the car now. Let me handle this kind of thing.¡± Song Chuyi swept him a cold nce and took out a packet of tissues from his pocket and took two pieces out to pass to Fu Yu. ¡°Sorry, this brother of mine is a little too irritable.¡± Fu Yu took a look at Li Shaobin then at Song Chuyi. He reached out to take the tissue and covered his red nose. He said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s okay; it looks like a misunderstanding. However, I feel that you should exin things to your brother properly next time. It¡¯s okay if I get beaten. Most importantly, Changqing¡¯s reputation shouldn¡¯t be damaged.¡± Upon seeing that he was still so concerned for her despite being hurt himself, Changqing felt a sense of warmth through her heart, and at the same time, she recalled that Song Chuyi came out of the airport without waiting for her just now. What did he take this wife of his for? Besides, Li Shaobin definitely wouldn¡¯t hit anyone without any reason. Song Chuyi must¡¯ve told him things. Thinking about this, she couldn¡¯t help but stare hatefully at Song Chuyi. This man was too much. Not to mention that he ignored her on the ne and even hit on a woman and chatted with her. This was too much right now. ¡°You¡¯re right; I didn¡¯t make myself clear.¡± Song Chuyi moved his lips lightly and asked Changqing, ¡°Are you taking my car or Fu Yu¡¯s car?¡± Chapter 149 - Are You Sick?

Chapter 149: Are You Sick?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing felt a surge of grievance. What kind of question was that? She was his wife. If she wasn¡¯t going to take his car, was she going to make Fu Yu take her home? However, seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to care, Changqing felt choked up with emotion. He must¡¯ve been enamored with the beautiful woman he just saw and found her annoying right now. She wanted to say she wanted to take his car but felt that it would be embarrassing. At that moment, Fu Yu said gently, ¡°Changqing, you¡¯d better take Song Chuyi¡¯s car.¡± ¡°Brother Fu Yu...¡± Changqing obviously didn¡¯t think he would take the initiative to say something like that and was in a daze. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be unhappy because of me. Since I¡¯ve decided to be your brother, I will always protect you and make your happiness my top priority,¡± Fu Yu said with overflowing gentleness in his eyes. Changqing felt touched and guilty at the same time. At the same time, inparison, Song Chuyi seemed totally ungracious. Throughout the journey, Song Chuyi had never cared about her feelings. Fu Yu carried Changqing¡¯s suitcase and ced it in Li Shaobin¡¯s trunk considerately. After that, he said to Song Chuyi, ¡°Don¡¯t always walk so fast by yourself. You have to take into consideration that you¡¯re out with Changqing¡ªshe needs someone to take care of her. If you¡¯re always like this, I wouldn¡¯t care even if you are Changqing¡¯s husband.¡± He turned to walk towards his car after that. Changqing felt sad watching his figure receding. Reasonably speaking, she was the one who had a change of heart first in this rtionship. However, Fu Yu still had her wellbeing in mind and even warned Song Chuchu to treat her better. She suddenly felt that Fu Yu was really very good, exceptionally good. Seeing her guilty gaze, Song Chuyi wrinkled his brows with frustration. Li Shaobin said softly by his ear, ¡°F*ck, this Fu Yu is so scheming. Old Song, you were totally KO-ed by him.¡± Song Chuyi red at him. Did he have to say it aloud? He already wanted to curse and swear. Fu Yu obviously wanted to snatch his wife away but Fu Yu still gave off a saint-like impression that even if they couldn¡¯t be together, he still wanted her to live well. This was a good move. Making use of him to contrast Fu Yu¡¯s high EQ. And as for him, he would appear even more petty. Indeed worthy of the title as Shang Wei¡¯s CEO. Such shrewdness and scheming at such a young age. Song Chuyi finally understood that this time, Fu Yu wasn¡¯t trying to openly snatch Changqing away. He was trying to build up good rtionships with the Yan family members then slowly drive a wedge between the two of them. He finally understood Fu Yu¡¯s thoughts. However, at this time, his anger was choked up in his throat. He could neither swallow it down nor spit it out. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first.¡± He suppressed his feelings, trying not to let Fu Yu get away with it as he opened the car door. Changqing took one look at him, ignored him and walked towards the door on the left, opening the door herself and sitting in the car. Seeing that, Song Chuyi took a light breath in and sat in the passenger seat. Li Shaobin patted his small heart. What game was this little couple trying to y? He expressed that his IQ couldn¡¯t keep up with them. The sports car left the airport. Changqing was swiping her phone in the back while Song Chuyi was swiping his phone in the front. Li Shaobin switched on the radio and took a breather before saying, ¡°Changqing ah, I think, after all since you¡¯re a married woman. You should still keep some distance from Fu Yu. The two of you acting like this will make Old Song feel ufortable. Just now when you got into the car, you were still angry... wa...¡± He suddenly let out a shriek and stared daggers at Song Chuyi who pinched his thigh silently. Changqing pressed her lips together with grievance and snorted coldly. ¡°I remembered that I was a married woman but someone seemed to have already forgotten he was a married man.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure you remember that you¡¯re a married woman?¡± Song Chuyi let out a scoff. If she knew, would she have made eyes with someone else on the ne? ¡°I almost thought you took Fu Yu to be your husband.¡± ¡°Song Chuyi, stop bad-mouthing me.¡± Changqing stared angrily with her eyes red. ¡°Should I have not shown up just now? You should¡¯ve taken Fu Yu¡¯s car. Maybe if both parties are willing, you two could end up together.¡± Song Chuchu¡¯s tone became harsher. ¡°You¡¯re a jerk.¡± Changqing¡¯s body was trembling. He actually ndered her like that. ¡°What right do you have to talk about me? You were hooking up with another woman on the ne. Where¡¯s that woman? Why aren¡¯t the two of you going back together?¡± Li Shaobin took in a deep breath. What a turn of events. Who exactly was the one who let the other party down? He was getting confused as the spectator. ¡°Who did I hook up with?¡± Song Chuyi let out an angryugh. ¡°Stop trying to push the me onto me. I think this trip to your old family home brought back all the details of the past you had with Fu Yu. I bet that heart of yours beats crazily again when he shows up, helps you carry some stuff, and shows you tender concern, right? Should I not have gone on this trip to Yangzhou at all? Right, you didn¡¯t invite me at all. I¡¯m seriously suspecting if you secretly told Fu Yu about this trip to Yangzhou. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that Fu Yu happened to go back at the same time you went back? Did you think that if I didn¡¯t go to Yangzhou, the two of you could avoid me and be inseparable? I think you don¡¯t even need to be inseparable. I forgot that your room is very close to Fu Yu¡¯s room. One leap and Fu Yu could jump into your room at night.¡± Li Shaobin was stupefied. ¡°Wow, Old Song, you talked so well.¡± After knowing him for so long, Li Shaobin had yet to see him say so much in one breath. It looked like this cuckold was really made too solid. ¡°Shut up.¡± Song Chuyi red at Li Shaobin. Was this the time for him to interrupt right now? Changqing got so angry she almost passed out. However, before she even passed out from anger, she cried out of anger first. How could this person be so unreasonable? Why would she be so blind to fall for a person like this? Thinking back to how Fu Yu was ever so careful and concerned about her just now, Changqing retorted irrationally with her eyes red, ¡°Yeah, so what if I told him? You¡¯re totally ungentlemanly; Fu Yu is way better than you. I didn¡¯t ask you toe along with me to Yangzhou; you were the one who wanted to go.¡± Li Shaobin suddenly felt the temperature in the sports car decrease by a degree and he quickly patted Song Chuyi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Old Song, don¡¯t get agitated. Calm down, calm down. She said it in a fit of anger.¡± Song Chuyi scoffed sinisterly. ¡°You¡¯ve finally spoken some heartfelt words. Say, you hid it so well; I wouldn¡¯t have known your true thoughts if you hadn¡¯t said them. I¡¯m ungentlemanly? Yes, I¡¯m ungentlemanly. I was the most ungentlemanly today. I should¡¯ve let the two of you take the ne back by yourselves. I disturbed you. Should I apologize to you?¡± ¡°You have to apologize. You should apologize.¡± Changqing felt that all her organs were about to explode. Towards the end, she ended up crying first. Her tears fell like rain. ¡°Stop the car, stop the car. I don¡¯t want to take the same car as him. I¡¯m taking a taxi by myself.¡± After saying that, she used all her might to open the door. Luckily, Li Shaobin had already locked the doors with great foresight. Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened. Li Shaobin tried to persuade him. ¡°Old Song, quick, persuade her. Everyone¡¯s just saying things in a fit of anger. This is the highway¡ªif she really got out, she would die.¡± In the backseat, Changqing was still trying to open the door while crying. Song Chuyi gritted his teeth, bent down and stood up as he pulled her arms back. ¡°Do you not want to live anymore?¡± ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t want to live, I wouldn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Changqing red at him with her red eyes. Song Chuyi felt his chest was about to explode. ¡°Sure. Since you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll take you to Fu Yu¡¯s family vi the moment we enter the city, alright?¡± ¡°Song Chuyi, go die.¡± Chuyi suddenly pounced over and pounded his chest and bit his arm, looking like a little monster that was pushed to its limit. Song Chuyi pushed her away in pain. Changqing grabbed his hair again. One was in the passenger seat and the other was in the backseat. Even though the sports car was wide enough, it wasn¡¯t tall enough. In the midst of the scuffle, the two squeezed Li Shaobin to the left and right, making it hard for him to even maneuver the steering wheel. ¡°Hey, hey, the two of you, enough. Even if you don¡¯t want to live, I do.¡± Li Shaobin grabbed on tightly to the steering wheel with his face as pale as a sheet, quickly keeping to the left of the road, and at the same time, opening up the top of the convertible car. With the top of the car not constraining them, Song Chuyi quickly climbed over from the passenger seat. Up in front, Li Shaobin did a sharp turn and Song Chuyi¡¯s body was thrown towards Changqing, pressing her tightly under his body. ¡°Get off me.¡± Changqing was unable to breathe, squashed by his hot body. She pushed him. On this bright sunny day, the moment the convertible opened up, the two seemed to burn with the sun. On the highway, others cast their eyes over. Some honked, whistled, watched the show, and some even took out their phones to take photos. Li Shaobin quickly closed the top again. In the back, Song Chuyi had already used this chance to climb up and suppressed Changqing in his embrace, holding her arms tightly as well. However, Changqing was unwilling to be restrained and bit his neck. Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t free his hand to cover her mouth and he simply lowered his head to block her mouth. Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to make trouble with her anymore. Blood on the lips was the hardest to stop. He kept taking new tissues repeatedly. ¡°Li Shaobin, stop for a while if you see a pharmacy. I need to buy a band-aid.¡± Li Shaobin found time to look back and got a scare. ¡°Old Song, if you¡¯re kissing, just kiss¡ªwhy use so much force? There¡¯s so much blood.¡± The car entered the city centre and there was a pharmacy in sight. Song Chuyi walked out withrge strides. Li Shaobin wanted to have a chat with Changqing. However, thinking about how agitated she was earlier, he held it in. Forget it. I shouldn¡¯t concern myself so much with other people¡¯s matters. Otherwise, Old Song won¡¯t be happy again. After waiting for five minutes, Song Chuyi came out with a band-aid on his lip. The sight of it made Li Shaobin burst out intoughter. ¡°Old Song, this look of yours is dope. HAHA, I really want to take a photo and upload it onto my feed.¡± Song Chuyi stared daggers at him. Laugh again. Laugh again and I¡¯ll throw him out. Li Shaobin bit his lips quickly, turning his face away as he suppressed hisughter. Changqing originally had mixed feelings, but at that very moment, she felt likeughing too. However, she tried her best to hold it in*. I can¡¯tugh. Can¡¯tugh. Now is the time to be angry and to re at him.* She also turned her face away but she still couldn¡¯t control herself and snuck a peek at Song Chuyi from the window. Song Chuchu looked really funny like this. She wanted to take a photo too. When the sports car was about to reach the Yan family household, Song Chuyi coldly said to Li Shaobin, ¡°Stop at the door. Take her in.¡± Changqing grabbed onto the corner of her skirt tightly when she heard that. Is he not nning toe back with me to sleep? ¡°Oh, right, remember to bring Robben back to the car,¡± Song Chuyi added. Chapter 150 - Too Torturing To The Singles

Chapter 150: Too Torturing To The Singles

Although Li Shaobin had never been optimistic about the pair, after observing them on this journey, he seemed to have noticed that they were partly just trying to annoy the other party. Hence, he asked softly, ¡°Old Song, you¡¯re not going back?¡± ¡°Do you think I have the cheek to face anyone after getting bitten like this?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s unsightly expression coupled with the band-aid on his mouth looked somehowical. Even at that moment, Changqing was afraid to look him in the eye. She was afraid she wouldugh. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Shaobin nodded. After stopping the car, he quickly went down to help Changqing with her luggage. When Changqing was getting out of the car, she looked at him and seeing how he turned his face away expressionlessly, she rushed out with frustration. Li Shaobin happened to be pushing the luggage over and Changqing pulled it over with might. She vented her anger out on him: ¡°I don¡¯t need you; I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t.¡± Li Shaobin rushed up quickly to help her and said in a low tone, ¡°I¡¯ve known Old Song for so long and I¡¯ve rarely seen him blow his top like today. He definitely cares about you and he¡¯s only jealous. You have to give Old Song some face too. All men need face.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be jealous.¡± Changqing vented all her frustration just like that. ¡°He even hit on a beautiful woman affectionately and forgot he has a wife.¡± After she finished, she snorted and red at Li Shaobin who was in a daze and shut the metal gate hard. Li Shaobin got reprimanded and said resentfully, ¡°Old Song asked me to pick up the dog?¡± ¡°Tell him that I¡¯m going to have dog meat stew tonight. Don¡¯t even think of taking him back,¡± Changqing¡¯s angry voice replied. Li Shaobin returned to the car and said with a grumble, ¡°Old Song, did you really chat affectionately with a beautiful woman on the ne? You¡¯re too immoral. You were in the wrong, yet you still pushed the me onto others and made me hit Fu Yu without any exnation.¡± ¡°Other than my patients, when have I ever chatted affectionately with other women?¡± Song Chuyi was speechless. Was this person even his friend? He was too easily swayed. Li Shaobin was suddenly stumped for words. It seemed true. ¡°No matter what, the one who¡¯s hurt is your Robben. She said she¡¯s going to make dog meat stew.¡± ¡°So be it.¡± Song Chuyi moved his lips. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; should we go have some dog meat hotpot or something?¡± Li Shaobin suddenly felt like having dog meat hotpot when he thought about dog meat. ¡°Do you think I can eat anything like this now?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s head hurt and so did his lips. He would probably have to eat light in these next few days. In the courtyard, the moment Changqing stepped into the vi, Robben came running and barking, looking very excited. Chuchu stared hatefully at him and poked his head, saying, ¡°What are you barking for? That b*stard Song Chuchu isn¡¯ting back and I¡¯m not giving you back to him. You¡¯re not allowed to see him in the future. I¡¯m going to break your leg every time you see him.¡± Robben immediately wagged his tail excitedly. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid; you don¡¯t even understand what I¡¯m saying,¡± Changqing grumbled with frustration. That night, Changqing tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She didn¡¯t dare to turn her phone off. After sleeping for a while, she looked at her messages and put her phone down frustratedly, feeling very gloomy. The next morning, on Monday, there was a major meeting held at the hospital. When Song Chuyi walked in, the high-ranking people all cast him weird nces. Some didn¡¯t dare tough, holding theirughter in due to his rank. Only Director Guo, who was usually on good terms with him,ughed out loud. ¡°Chuyi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t tell me you got injured by your wife while kissing her?¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s mouth twitched and after a short while, he said lightly, ¡°No, I identally bit myself while eating.¡± ¡°How hard must you have bit yourself to need a band-aid?¡± Director Guo only found it funny and said jokingly, ¡°Chuyi, no matter how good the food is, you still have to eat slowly. Don¡¯t rush through your meals.¡± The surrounding people couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst out into softughter. Song Chuyi¡¯s temples were pulsing and the whole time, he was expressionless. When he stood up during his presentation during the weekly meeting, everyone had their attention focused on his lips. Even the Hospital Director was trying very hard to hold hisughter in. The morning meeting finally ended, and not long after he returned to his department, he received a call from Guan Ying. ¡°Chuyi, are you working today? It¡¯s like this¡ªI¡¯m at the hospital today for my follow-up. Could you help me make some arrangements? I¡¯m afraid if I lined up, I would attract attention.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Song Chuyi pondered for a while and agreed softly. ¡°In the morning or afternoon?¡± ¡°Four in the afternoon.¡± Song Chuyi agreed and hung up. After that, he gave Dr. Wang a call. At four in the afternoon, Guan Ying took thepany car and arrived at the hospital¡¯s internal carpark. She went straight to the hospitalization section to look for Dr. Wang. Dr. Wang performed a check-up and an X-ray on her and said, ¡°Your bones are healing pretty well. However, it¡¯s still best for you to rest and recuperate for the time toe.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you Dr. Wang.¡± Guan Ying was silent after that and appeared to ask casually, ¡°Is Dr. Song in the hospitalization section too today?¡± ¡°... Yes.¡± Dr. Song was shocked. He recalled hearing from someone recently that Song Chuyi was already married. He thought for a while and didn¡¯t tell Guan Ying. He wasn¡¯t aware of the love life of these rich people, so it would be best if he spoke less. If he offended Song Chuyi, it would cost him his future. ¡°He should be in his office.¡± Guan Ying nodded and slowly took the lift to the Neurology department on the twelfth floor. She had been to Song Chuyi¡¯s office many times when they were dating. The office door was shut tight. She knocked. No one opened. She hesitated for a while and turned the handle. The door wasn¡¯t locked. The aircon was on in the room and it was very chilly. She took a brief look at the simpleyout. Suddenly, the cold voice of a woman came from behind. ¡°What are you doing standing in front of Dr. Song¡¯s door?¡± Guan Ying turned around and saw a woman in a white coat. Her long hair was tied up into a ponytail. She had light makeup on and looked pretty and proper. However, her eyes were gleaming with unfriendliness. Guan Ying took a look at her name tag. Doctor Yu Sihe, also from Neurology. However, she was still an intern. ¡°You¡¯re Guan Ying?¡± Although she was wearing a mask, Yu Sihe still managed to recognize her very quickly. Her brows were tightly knit. The reason why she took notice of Guan Ying was that she heard Song Chuyi had dated her before. She had always taken extra notice of people Song Chuyi dated. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Chuyi.¡± Guan Ying could feel a sense of hostility from this woman¡¯s eyes. Song Chuyi was handsome and highly skilled in medicine. On top of that, he had a good family background. It wasn¡¯t strange for women to like him. ¡°Chuyi?¡± Yu Sihe suddenly recalled a piece of hot entertainment news a while ago and her mouth curled into a smile. ¡°You address him pretty intimately. However, I remember that the two of you broke up. Since you broke up, it doesn¡¯t seem very nice to seek him out all the time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see him, not you.¡± Guan Ying mocked her politely and subtly. It was none of Yu Sihe¡¯s business who she was looking for. Yu Sihe wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, she smiled even more joyfully. ¡°Miss Guan, don¡¯t tell me you still want to reconcile with him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Guan Ying said lightly. ¡°It is none of my business. However, I think Miss Guan seems to have be a third party.¡± Yu Sihe let out augh. Indeed, she quickly saw those beautiful eyebrows of Guan Ying¡¯s knitting together tightly all of a sudden. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Could it be that Song Chuyi already had a girlfriend? Thinking of that possibility, Guan Ying suddenly felt a sudden pain in her chest. Although she was the one who ruined their rtionship then, she couldn¡¯t deny that she had feelings for Song Chuyi. It was only that those feelings weren¡¯t more important than her career and her pursuits. However, in the past while, after talking to Fu Yu and after getting hurt from filming, there were some times when Song Chuyi stood out for her without any regard for the past. Especially that time when her father and brother came to the hospital and Song Chuyi¡¯s strong and imposing appearance made her feel like she had once again found someone to depend on in this lonely city. She had regretted giving up on Song Chuyi countless times during this period when she was recovering. This sense of regret wasn¡¯t just because of Song Chuyi¡¯s identity, but it was more because she had fallen for this person. She wanted to start anew. ¡°You really know nothing.¡± Yu Sihe suddenly felt better. So there was someone who was even more pathetic than her. ¡°Dr. Song is already married.¡± The skin around Guan Ying¡¯s eyes, which was exposed, seemed to have be as white as the mask she was wearing. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± She quickly denied it. She had broken up with Song Chuyi for less than two months. It was impossible for him to get married so quickly. ¡°I also only found out a few days ago,¡± Yu Sihe said sarcastically. ¡°And you even know the person he¡¯s married to; you¡¯re pretty close to her.¡± Guan Ying was puzzled. Close to her? Although she had been in Northern City for many years and knew quite a lot of people, who could be that close to her...? She couldn¡¯te up with a name. She hadn¡¯t heard anyone around her talking about marriage recently. ¡°You¡¯re so silly. It looks like your best friend didn¡¯t tell you at all.¡± Yu Sihe¡¯s gaze slowly filled with sympathy. ¡°Actually, if I didn¡¯t watch the news, I wouldn¡¯t know that you two were actually good friends. I heard you two even graduated from the same university and stayed in the same dormitory. A while ago, you two were even on the same show. You¡¯re the female lead and she¡¯s the second female lead. During filming, you got a fracture from a horse kick because you wanted to save her. In the end, your role as the female lead is gone but she got the same amount of screentime as the female lead from how things turned out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense.¡± Guan Ying shook her head. Every word that Yu Sihe said seemed to be obviously hinting that this person was Yan Changqing. However, Guan Ying didn¡¯t believe that. This must be the biggest joke in the world. How could Changqing have gotten married to Song Chuyi? Changqing knew very well that she had dated with Song Chuyi before and Changqing knew that she wanted to get back together with Song Chuyi. In her heart, Changqing was as clean as a piece of paper. Pure and untainted. Sometimes, she was jealous of this piece of white paper. Sometimes, she felt a sense of inferiority in front of this piece of white paper. However, she had always believed that among the four of them, even if Ruan Yang and Jiang Duoyao betrayed her one day, she would never believe that Changqing would betray her. However, why would Yu Sihe malign Changqing? She had no reason to. Unless it was true... However, she was unable to ept this news. Today wasn¡¯t April Fool¡¯s Day. ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. Many people in the hospital know about this.¡± Yu Siheughed coldly. ¡°Just not long ago, Dr. Song returned from his business trip to Switzend. Some people from our hospital went to sing to wee him back. That night, Yan Changqing came with her sister Yan Changxin. Yan Changxin said in front of everyone that Yan Changqing was married to Dr. Song. I also asked around and the Song Family knows about this. They got married not long ago too.¡± Chapter 151 - She Saw Robben At The Yans

Chapter 151: She Saw Robben At The Yan¡¯s

Guan Ying brushed away the bangs on her forehead and revealed her clear and round forehead. No matter how good that pair of eyes was at pretending, at that moment, they couldn¡¯t hide her distress. Yu Sihe carried on saying, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell either. Yan Changqing really had it up her sleeve. That day, I was singing fine with Dr. Song and the moment she came, she pretended to be unwell andy in Dr. Song¡¯s embrace. Dr. Song took her home first. You don¡¯t have to believe me. Go ask your friend and you¡¯ll find out. I have no reason to lie to you. Oh, right, you¡¯d better not wait for Dr. Song. He¡¯s in the Director¡¯s office and I reckon he won¡¯t be back soon.¡± She turned around to leave after saying that. Guan Ying stood motionless for a while before leaving. Afterwards, when she got into the car, she had totally forgotten how she came down. She could feel a pulsing pain from her fractured ribs which were healing. It was so painful she had difficulty breathing. The man she liked had be her good friend¡¯s husband. Silently. She suddenly seemed to have realized some things. For example, Changqing had tried to sound her out on how she felt towards Song Chuyi several times. For example, Changqing¡¯splicated gaze when she looked at her sometimes. It seemed that Changqing had left some clues; it was just that she hadn¡¯t realized it at all. There were some things Guan Ying really couldn¡¯t understand. Changqing said several times before that nothing was more important than friendship. Even if she got into a rtionship, she would always make her good friends her top priority. Guan Ying had always believed that. Was this her top priority now? Song Chuyi was Guan Ying¡¯s ex-boyfriend. No matter how desperate Changqing was, she couldn¡¯t be with her good friend¡¯s ex-boyfriend. Did Changqing ever care about how she would feel? When Guan Ying was with Fu Yu, Fu Yu couldn¡¯t forget Changqing and abandoned her. She wanted to turn back and be with Song Chuyi but Changqing had snatched him away. Silently. She suddenly felt a sense of fear, anger, sorrow and desperation. However, shortly afterwards, she realized this was just a one-sided story from Yu Sihe. It might¡¯ve been a misunderstanding. Some things would be better if rified personally. ¡°Miss Guan, are we going home now?¡± The chauffeur asked, seeing that she hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time. She took off her mask, revealing her pale face and was out of it for a while before directing the chauffeur to the Yan family household. The car arrived at the entrance of the Yan family¡¯s vi. She had been to the Yan¡¯s before several times and the guard recognized her instantly, even saying with a smile, ¡°Miss Guan, you haven¡¯t dropped by in a while.¡± ¡°Changqing is at home, right?¡± Guan Ying asked. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The guard opened the door. The car went in. Guan Ying opened the car door and had yet to get out when a pearly whitebrador ran towards her vigorously. He had a dark blue cor hanging on his neck and he was running extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of her, wagging his tail as he looked at her. Guan Ying froze. Although this dog had grown much bigger, its familiar looks allowed her to recognize it straight away. This was the dog that Song Chuyi had been taking care of. When they went out for walks in the evening while dating, he would often bring this dog out. She bent down and spit out two sybles with difficulty, addressing the dog. ¡°Robben.¡± Robben barked and opened his mouth, hanging his red tongue out as he panted, wagging his tail even harder. Guan Ying felt her heart turning cold. She lowered her head and caressed its head. Robben closed his eyes with pleasure. Upstairs, Changqing heard Auntie Zhang¡¯s call and heard Robben¡¯s barking. Her eyelids twitched ferociously. ¡°Changqing, Guan Ying is here,¡± Auntie Zhang said. ¡°She came in already?¡± Changqing heard her voice quivering. ¡°Yeah.¡± Changqing hadn¡¯t felt so uneasy in a long time. She was only hoping that Guan Ying hadn¡¯t seen Robben or perhaps, Guan Ying hadn¡¯t seen Robben yet. She rushed downstairs and ran towards the courtyard. She saw Guan Ying standing in front of her car and Robben sitting by her side, a paw resting in Guan Ying¡¯s palm obediently. He seemed to have smelled Changqing and Robben quickly pulled his paw out then ran over to Changqing quickly. He barked at her then looked at Guan Ying but the two seemed to have not noticed him, making him a little upset. Am I out of favor already? Guan Ying looked at Changqing as though she was looking at a stranger. Changqing was so nervous her mind was nk. She squeezed out a smile and went up. ¡°Xiaoying, why are you here so suddenly? Your injuries...¡± ¡°Why is Robben with you?¡± Guan Ying¡¯s gaze was like a drill, as though it would pierce a hole through her. Changqing blinked uneasily. Indeed, she knew Robben. She secretly cursed Song Chuchu, that scumbag. Why did he have to bring Robben around for nothing? Could Robben be his secret weapon for chasing girls? However, it wasn¡¯t time for her to be unhappy. She knew that if Guan Ying found out about this whole thing, their friendship would be jeopardized. ¡°Because of my sis. She¡¯s quite close to Dr. Song and it happened that Dr. Song has been busytely and has no time for his dog. Our house has a huge courtyard so he dropped off his dog at our house.¡± ¡°Song Chuyi would always take his dog back to the Song Family when he¡¯s busy.¡± A strong sense of mockery appeared in Guan Ying¡¯s deep pupils suddenly. Inside, it seemed as though something was shattered to pieces. It felt icy-cold and despairing. ¡°Changqing, you¡¯re married to Song Chuyi, right?¡± The secret Changqing had always wanted to keep was suddenly exposed without any prior signs and she wasn¡¯t mentally prepared for it. The shock on her face was apparent. ¡°Xiaoying, I...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t deny it anymore. His dog is with you. I¡¯ve gone to the hospital and the people at the hospital told me themselves.¡± A string that was stretched taught suddenly snapped and Guan Ying was unable to contain herself anymore. Her most important friend treated her like a fool. ¡°Yan Changqing, I never thought you would be someone like this.¡± Guan Ying¡¯srge eyes turned red. Changqing was so flustered she didn¡¯t know what to do. Guan Ying had never looked at her with such a gaze before. She couldn¡¯t ept it. They were best friends. ¡°Xiaoying, it¡¯s not what you think it is. My marriage with Chuyi is a business marriage.¡± ¡°Then that means that you don¡¯t like him at all.¡± Guan Ying took a few steps forward and kept her eyes on Changqing. Changqing¡¯s ability to lie in front of her good friend was close to zero. The slight shift in her eyes was apparent. ¡°Have you been to bed with him?¡± Guan Ying asked straightforwardly. Changqing¡¯s face was pale, her lips trembling. A suddenly pnded on her face hard. Changqing was dazed from the p. Her tears started to fall and Robben immediately stood on his hind legs, barking at Guan Ying. ¡°Don¡¯t cry in front of me. I find you very hypocritical right now.¡± Guan Ying took a deep breath and wiped away the tears on her face, saying hoarsely, ¡°Changqing, I¡¯ve always treated you as my best friend. From the first time I met you in the dormitory, I¡¯ve felt that you were as clean as a piece of white paper. Your passion towards me gave me warmth. Although the four of us are working towards our individual goals, you guys aren¡¯t just friends in my heart. You guys are more like my family. I was jealous and envious of you but I never thought of doing anything that would let you down, yet this is how you treat me?¡± ¡°Xiaoying, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Changqing covered her face and cried out. ¡°My father¡¯spany ran into some problems and I had no choice but to get married. If I didn¡¯t, my father would have to go to jail but I never thought I would fall for him. Besides, you were already dating Fu Yu then...¡± Some things just happened like a running train. It was all toote when you wanted to step on the brakes. ¡°However, didn¡¯t you tell me many times before that you would never eye your good friend¡¯s boyfriend like in those television dramas and novels? Even if Song Chuyi was my ex-boyfriend, have you ever thought about the fact that I¡¯m your good friend? How would I feel if I were to run into him in the future?¡± Guan Ying scoffed with disappointment. ¡°You said that friendship is more important than love, but this isn¡¯t what I¡¯m seeing. Yan Changqing, have you never treated me as your real friend at all?¡± ¡°No.¡± Changqing cried as she denied it. ¡°I will never believe you again.¡± Guan Ying shook her head. ¡°You had countless opportunities to tell me but you didn¡¯t say anything. Afterwards, when I told you I still liked Song Chuyi, did you find me exceptionally stupid? You snatched away each and every man that I¡¯ve wanted. Changqing, you¡¯re too capable.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± Changqing shook her head. She didn¡¯t know how she had be a venomous woman in Guan Ying¡¯s heart. ¡°You did,¡± Guan Ying stared at her with hatred. ¡°Before Fu Yu met you, we were fine but ever since he saw you, our rtionship only went downhill. He was getting colder and colder towards me every time until I realized that Fu Yu liked you. I also recalled that you said there was someone you always kept in your heart ever since you were young. I thought that person was Fu Yu. You had no idea how jealous I was those few days. I kept trying to suppress myself and on the day of the dinner, I was still standing morously beside Fu Yu. In the end, when we started filming, Fu Yu didn¡¯t even look me in the eye properly. When we shot at the grapevine manor, Chi Yining and He Yongsui would always talk bad about you in front of me when you weren¡¯t around, and I would protect you, causing them to alienate me, bully me and mock me. I was so tired from filming every day and I couldn¡¯t even have a full meal but I neverined to you because I treated you as my good friend. Even if others bullied me, I wouldn¡¯t let that change our friendship. Every time you came back to the production team, I would pretend nothing happened. A rich girl like you would never understand those days of hardship because, on the production team, you always had Fu Yu protecting you.¡± Changqing was already sobbing. She had never known these things. She thought that when she left, even though Guan Ying didn¡¯t have many friends on the production team, it wouldn¡¯t be that difficult to pull through. Guan Ying sobbed continuously. ¡°In front of Fu Yu, you were cared for meticulously and every time I saw him, I would treat him like he was my ancestor. In reality, I¡¯m worse off than a dog who¡¯s at his beck and call. Changqing, you have no idea how envious I am of you. I don¡¯t know why there¡¯s such a big difference between two people. Could it be just because I was born poor and you were born rich? But even so, that time when you ran into danger, I went up in front of you without thinking. At that time, it was so painful I thought my heart was crushed.¡± Chapter 152 - You’re Married To Song Chuyi, Right?

Chapter 152: You¡¯re Married To Song Chuyi, Right?

¡°When I came around, my manager hurled abuse at me. I¡¯ve lost my most important role and even my future has be unknown now. Iy on the hospital bed every day without being able to move, feeling anxious every day. Now that I¡¯m finally discharged and returned home, I can only watch the news and find out that your screen time as a second female lead will be more than the female lead, while I¡¯m disabled. However, I kept telling myself that I didn¡¯t regret it, I didn¡¯t regret it...¡± Changqing had already forgotten what she should say, only feeling her heart ache when she saw Guan Ying like that. In her memory, Guan Ying had never cried like that before. She rarely cried at all. ¡°Xiaoying, I¡¯ve never wanted to snatch anyone away from you...¡± she said hoarsely. ¡°Yeah, who have you thought about snatching away? You¡¯ve only snatched Fu Yu away and when I wanted to be with Song Chuyi, you snatched Song Chuyi away again.¡± Guan Ying scoffed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you couldn¡¯t tell that I really liked him during that period of time in the hospital.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t reply. She could tell, so she had wanted to give him up. However, when Song Chuyi decided to get a divorce, she was afraid. She took the initiative to make him stay shamelessly. If she hadn¡¯t done that then, would their friendshipe to this state? ¡°Xiaoying, what must I do for you to forgive me?¡± Changqing said as she choked up. ¡°We were once so close; I really treated you as my good friend.¡± ¡°Is this the way you treat your good friends?¡± Guan Ying smiled. However, her smile looked uglier than her crying. ¡°Unless... you let me have Song Chuyi...¡± Changqing was in a daze and said, ¡°He¡¯s a living person. I can¡¯t just let you have him because I say so.¡± ¡°You just can¡¯t bear to part with him, right?¡± Guan Ying scoffed. ¡°In the end, Yan Changqing, you¡¯re just a selfish person. I¡¯ve finally seen through your true colors today. I¡¯ll just take it that I¡¯ve been blind these past few years. From today onwards, we won¡¯t be friends anymore.¡± She turned around and got into the car after saying that. Changqing felt her heart aching as though it was about to be ripped apart and went up to stop her. ¡°Guan Ying, don¡¯t do this. I can¡¯t lose a friend like you. Have you forgotten how we said that we would be friends forever? Have you forgotten all the memories we made together?¡± Guan Ying took a look at her hand then at her face. A sense of coldness seeped through the corners of her lips. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare and will never be your friend ever again. From today onwards, you¡¯ll go your way and I¡¯ll go mine.¡± She got in the car and left without turning back. Watching as Guan Ying left, Changqing couldn¡¯t even believe that she was about to lose this friend. It felt like she was being ripped apart alive. When they just entered university, she was a littlete and the lower bunks were all taken. Guan Ying gave up hers for her. She was very sloppy and Guan Ying would always help her tidy her bed. Every time it was her time to do the cleaning, she would take her time and Guan Ying would also take the initiative to help her. Her results weren¡¯t good nor was her acting. Guan Ying would always be patient and practice with her the longest. Among the four of them, whoever got bullied, the other three would always stand up without hesitation. They went to ss together and after ss, they would y together. After their eighteenth birthday, they would be around for each other¡¯s birthdays every year. They went on a graduation trip together, encouraged each other and on the way, they also bickered and fought but they would always make up within two days. However, now, Guan Ying said she would no longer be her friend. Changqing cried as she called Ruan Yang. Ruan Yang was filming and her assistant picked up the call. That night, Ruan Yang returned the call and after hearing Changqing out, she was silent. The thing she was the most afraid of had happened. Was their friendship going to fall apart? Every friendship, once a man got involved, would always change. Even if it healed forcefully, there would still be a knot. Besides, Guan Ying wasn¡¯t generous. She was very extreme. She might seem weak, but in fact, it wasn¡¯t easy to be friends with someone like this. ¡°Ruan Yang, what should I do? What should I do now?¡± Changqing said as she was at her wit¡¯s end. ¡°Could you persuade Guan Ying?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, Changqing,¡± Ruan Yang said helplessly. ¡°If I were to persuade her, Guan Ying would know that I was the one helping you. She wouldn¡¯t only not forgive you but hate you even more. Not only would she hate you for snatching the person she likes, but she would also even hate that we¡¯re on your side.¡± Changqing was at a loss. Ruan Yang said, ¡°Let some time pass. She¡¯s still in a fit of anger right now and won¡¯t forgive you. I would talk to her about this again after she cools down.¡± ¡°But... will she forgive me?¡± Changqing said finally. ¡°Also, will Duoyao me me?¡± Changqing was uneasy. ¡°I¡¯ll give her a callter.¡± After her phone call with Ruan Yang ended, Changqing was restless and couldn¡¯t even carry on with her television show. That night, Song Chuyi didn¡¯t return either. There were several times Changqing wanted to call him but she held it in. When it was past midnight, Changqing¡¯s phone rang. However, it was Duoyao who called. Her heart was in a mess and after Changqing picked up the call, it was silent over at that side for a while before Duoyao began, ¡°Changqing, how could you do something like this?¡± Changqing felt like she got pped on the face. What did Ruan Yang tell her? Even Duoyao misunderstood her now. ¡°Duoyao, we¡¯ve known each other for so long. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am?¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve known you for too long that I can¡¯t believe it.¡± Jiang Duoyao sounded a little angry. ¡°We¡¯re good friends; is it worth it to let a man affect our friendship? Is that Song Chuyi that good? Is there no other man on this earth? Besides, Fu Yu liked you so much. In this kind of situation, even if Guan Ying was the one who dumped Song Chuchu, you shouldn¡¯t have gone after him.¡± ¡°So... you¡¯re standing on Guan Ying¡¯s side?¡± Changqing asked hoarsely. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as standing on whose side. I only feel that you¡¯re in the wrong this time.¡± Jiang Duoyao said, ¡°Just now, Guan Ying called me. Changqing, from when we were studying, Guan Ying has been like a nanny to you. Although some things she did weren¡¯t right, she was so good to you. We¡¯re friends and you shouldn¡¯t have treated her like that.¡± Changqing buried her face in her knees. Today, she was reprimanded by two of her good friends at the same time. She felt so terrible like she was about to suffocate. ¡°I¡¯d rather believe you were cheated by a man.¡± Jiang Duoyao said angrily, ¡°When I get back, I must find this Song Chuyi and give him a piece of my mind. I used to think he was pitiful and he might not have known that Guan Ying was your good friend. Perhaps he was just ying the two of you...¡± Changqing bit her lip. At this time, the room door suddenly opened. Song Chuyi walked in. There was no band-aid on his lip. However, there was a scab. ¡°... to think he¡¯s a doctor. What a two-faced man. However, you never dated before. It¡¯s normal to be cheated by men. I shouldn¡¯t me you too much, but...¡± The call which was on speaker mode continued. Changqing quickly switched off the hands-free function. However, Song Chuyi still heard it. An air of chilliness spread across his eyes. ¡°Did someone say I was two-faced just now?¡± ¡°No...¡± Changqing quickly said to Jiang Duoyao guiltily, ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Aye, I think I just heard a man¡¯s voice. Is Song Chuyi back? F*ck, you two are really staying together.¡± Not only did Jiang Duoyao not hang up, but she even became more agitated. Changqing closed her eyes and hung up straight away. ¡°Who are you on the phone with?¡± Song Chuyi took a step forward. His dark eyes were locked on her. ¡°Are you talking bad about me to your friend?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about someone else.¡± Changqing lowered her head unconfidently. ¡°Don¡¯t take my IQ to be the same as yours. Two-faced. How am I two-faced?¡± Song Chuyi was really furious. He had finally decided toe back and the moment he came back, he heard her friend scolding him like that. ¡°Yan Changqing, how did you describe me to your friends privately? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve abused you?¡± Changqing felt mentally exhausted and didn¡¯t speak. Song Chuyi went up and grabbed her arm, pulling her up. Changqing was forced to look up. From such a close distance, her face with a pair of red eyes washed by tears was revealed. He was stunned. Changqing pushed him and walked to theputer room without a word. Song Chuyi was baffled. She was so out of it that it made it weird to both argue and not to argue. However, they were still arguing over Fu Yu previously and he was still angry. Now that he heard her friends badmouthing him, he thought about it and decided that he shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions. She might¡¯ve been crying because of Fu Yu. Song Chuyi thought about it and took his clothes to go for a shower. When he came out from the shower, Changqing hadn¡¯te out from theputer room. He went ahead to sleep. It wasn¡¯t early and he was obviously very tired. Maybe it was because the light wasn¡¯t switched off, but when he closed his eyes, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep even after a very long time. He looked at the time. It was one. She still had to go to work tomorrow. Was she going to sleep? He sat up and switched off the room lights frustratedly. It was her choice. Not long after hey down, a soft sobbing sound came from theputer room. His head hurt and he climbed up once again, switched on the lights and walked to theputer room. Changqing was lying slouched over theputer table with her face down. She was crying so much that her body was shaking up and down. He watched for a while and went up to stop her. Changqing tensed her body with her might and refused to get up, like a little child throwing a tantrum. The crying went from bad to worse. ¡°What on earth is wrong with you?¡± Song Chuyi felt helpless. He would bow down first in this cold war. Would that suffice? Changqing sniffed hard and said while choked up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Anyway, I¡¯m not important to you at all. I¡¯m the only stupid one who would lose my most important friend because of you.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Song Chuyi finally understood a little. She was indeed not crying about him. ¡°Guan Ying.¡± Changqing finally lifted her head while crying. ¡°She came over today and saw Robben. She found out that we¡¯re married...¡± She sniffed and her crying became uncontroble, as though all her emotions which were suppressed for a night finally found an outlet. She said... that she didn¡¯t want to be friends with me anymore.¡± Song Chuyi thought, ¡°What trivial matter is this?¡± He was really innocent. Now, it seemed like he had to take responsibility for their friendship. And about Guan Ying, what was the matter? Was she sick? However, looking at the woman in front of him crying until all her fluids were mixed together, he found a piece of tissue for her to wipe herself with resignation. In the end, not only did she not wipe herself clean, but Changqing¡¯s crying got even worse. ¡°Duoyao... also med me. This is all your fault. If you didn¡¯t make me fall for you, I wouldn¡¯t have let my friends down...¡± His hand holding the tissue paused. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t feel so angry. He felt better and was more willing to say moreforting words. ¡°Alright, this isn¡¯t your fault. It¡¯s Guan Ying herself who couldn¡¯t understand that even without you, I wouldn¡¯t reconcile with her.¡± Song Chuyi bent down and picked her up from the chair. Changqing¡¯s small face stuck to his lower abdomen and she could feel the endless stream of warmth emanating from his body. Her little heart felt a little better but she still couldn¡¯t let it rest and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your fault. All your fault. You don¡¯t know how close I was with Guan Ying. I don¡¯t want to lose her as a friend. Now, because of you, even Duoyao thinks that I value sex over friendship...¡± ¡°You mean you want to value friendship over sex?¡± Song Chuyi frowned and wasn¡¯t very satisfied with that. Changqing was stunned. Seeing Song Chuyi¡¯s expression, no matter how stupid she was, she also knew not to admit it and say that he wasn¡¯t as important as her friends. Therefore, she pressed her lips together and said, ¡°In any case, you aren¡¯t as dependable as my friends. You even reprimanded me relentlessly yesterday and didn¡¯t care about my feelings at all, making me cry. You didn¡¯t evenfort me...¡± ¡°And you didn¡¯t even think about what you did to me,¡± Song Chuyi said unhappily. ¡°Serves you right for hitting on other women on the ne, joking with her and pretending that I didn¡¯t exist,¡± Changqing said hoarsely. ¡°When did we joke together? I simply chatted with her casually.¡± Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°You, on the other hand¡ªwhat did you do? Did you remember that you had a husband sitting in the back?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t remember that you had a wife.¡± Changqing lifted her moist eyes and pouted grudgingly. ¡°That woman must¡¯ve been very beautiful; you couldn¡¯t even take your eyes off her.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s head hurt. It seemed that he would never be on level ground when arguing with a woman. ¡°Are you jealous right now?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s jealous?¡± Changqing pushed him away while squirming, turning her back towards him. ¡°You seemed to have forgotten that you said I couldn¡¯t bepared to Fu Yu, that he was way better than me.¡± Song Chuyi sighed gently in his heart. ¡°I even thought that I really disturbed the two of you by going to Yangzhou.¡± ¡°Nonsense. You knew I said that in a fit of anger,¡± Changqing said dejectedly. Song Chuyi watched her silently for a while before caressing her head, warning, ¡°If you ever dare to walk away with another man...¡± He paused after that. Changqing turned around to look at him curiously and captured the darkness in his eyes. Her heart shrank and she mumbled, ¡°I thought you were going off with that beautiful woman so I walked faster so as to not disturb you two...¡± Her words were quite exasperating. If not for her hoarse voice which made her sound like she was about to cry, Song Chuyi might¡¯ve blown up again. Now, although he was a little gloomy, he could still swallow it down. In Li Shaobin¡¯s words, both of them were just saying things in a fit of anger. That would also let Fu Yu have his way. He had to curb his temper and not let Fu Yu get away with it. ¡°If I wanted to, I would have long ago, why would I have waited till today? With someone like that? My taste isn¡¯t that bad.¡± Song Chuyi turned around and walked towards the bedroom. Changqing was in a daze and followed him with small steps. ¡°What do you mean? You didn¡¯t find her pretty enough?¡± Song Chuyi let out a deep sigh. Why was this woman so daft? ¡°What I mean is, I have someone so much prettier at home. Why would I want her?¡± Changqing blinked. He said he had someone so much prettier at home¡ªcould it be her? Suddenly, she felt a sense of honey-like sweetness emerging from the mncholy. She broke out into a smile and squirmed to him, tugging at the corner of his shirt. ¡°Are you referring to me?¡± That proud look made Song Chuyi¡¯s heart soften and he pinched her tender little cheeks. ¡°Silly. Go to sleep quickly.¡± ¡°No, you haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Changqing pouted, twisting her little waist. Song Chuyi looked at her face. Her lips were pouted high and her pinkish face was puffed up like a ball of soft cotton candy, making him develop the urge to bite it and wait for it to melt in his mouth. ¡°Sleep.¡± Song Chuyi simply carried her up and walked towards the bed. When they reached the bed, Changqing crawled up again and pestered him. ¡°Is it me or not? I¡¯m really stupid and I can¡¯t guess the answer.¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± She was stupid normally, but she was now resorting to petty tricks. He tapped her butt and suddenly felt like teasing her, saying, ¡°I was referring to myself.¡± Changqing was stunned and stared nkly at his clean and elegant face under the moonlight. Indeed, Song Chuchu¡¯s features were very chiselled. If you were to say he was beautiful, he was indeed beautiful. If he were to wear a wig... However, all this wasn¡¯t the main point, alright. She quickly hugged his arm tightly and shook it. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that. You¡¯re a man. You can¡¯t be narcissistic like that.¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows with interest. Changqing said earnestly, ¡°I read a story before that in ancient Greece, there was a God who was very beautiful. One day, he happened toe across his reflection while he was standing by a river and the reflection was very beautiful. He felt that no one on earth could be even more beautiful than this reflection. Therefore, he became deeply smitten by the reflection and would sit by the river every day without moving to look at his reflection without eating or drinking. Therefore, he died by the river.¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What are you trying to say with this story?¡± Changqing said, ¡°This reflection was actually the God himself. He had fallen in love with himself. Therefore, Chuchu, you should never have these thoughts. These thoughts will only make you fall in love with yourself and no one else ever.¡± She was quite worried. After all, she was his wife. A husband that looked too beautiful was also trouble. ¡°Do you know why so many handsome men are gay nowadays? It¡¯s because they think they¡¯re too handsome and women don¡¯t deserve them, so they go and look for other men.¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi pressed his brows hard. He really wanted to shoot her. ¡°Are you sleeping or not? If you¡¯re not going to sleep, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡± Song Chuyi warned softly. Feeling the chill from the darkness, Changqing shrank for a few seconds before lying obediently. After a while, she tossed and turned in the darkness and got up again, using her index finger to poke his cheek. ¡°Song Chuchu, say, was it you or me?¡± Song Chuyi opened his eyes helplessly. ¡°Little fool.¡± He pulled her in and said softly atst, ¡°Who else could it be if not you?¡± That sentence felt as sweet as honey. Changqing pounced on him and hugged his neck sweetly. ¡°I knew it was me; I¡¯m way prettier than you.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and reached out to embrace that octopus-like person, coaxing softly, ¡°Quick, go to sleep.¡± Changqing lifted her head from his chest and stared intensely at him with her amorous eyes. Song Chuyi also looked at her. Could she not look at him so alluringly in the middle of the night? The cor of her pyjamas revealed half of what it was supposed to cover. Half a minuteter, Changqing suddenly dug into his embrace unhappily, grumbling softly, ¡°You didn¡¯t even kiss me.¡± Her voice came from his chest area and she dug into his embrace again. His heart froze. Song Chuyi caressed her little ear lobe while looking at her intensely. Women looked the most alluring when they didn¡¯t mean what they said. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want her; it was just that it was the most unbearable when he did but couldn¡¯t kiss her. Therefore, he should just not do it. ¡°Go to sleep quickly,¡± he said softly. ¡°Mm,¡± Changqing became obedient now. However, after sleeping for a while, she climbed up and kissed his cheek. Song Chuyi was surprised. In the darkness, he saw her cheeky expression. ¡°You can¡¯t kiss me but I can kiss you.¡± He smiled, caressing her hair and hugged her to sleep. Instinctively, while he was about to fall asleep, he thought to himself groggily that he would also hug his daughter to sleep if he were to have one in the future. In the future, would he have to hug one on the left and one on the right? Forget it. If they were to have children, they should have boys so that he could train them to be stronger. With two daughters, it would be difficult to love them. The next morning, just when Changqing was enjoying her slumber, she was woken up by Song Chuyi. ¡°Get up. Your assistant just called to say that there¡¯s going to be a meeting with the variety crew at nine-thirty.¡± Song Chuyi pushed her. Changqing rubbed her eyes. She slept tootest night and now she was tired. She opened her eyes a little and pouted childishly. ¡°What¡¯s the time now?¡± ¡°Seven-forty.¡± Changqing rolled on the bed with frustration. She didn¡¯t want to go to work. She wanted to sleep in. She peeked at Song Chuchu who was putting on his shirt at the side and reached out towards him. ¡°Pull me up.¡± Song Chuyi turned back and pulled her. Changqing sat up and kicked the nkets, reaching out to him again. ¡°Carry me to the toilet.¡± ¡°Do you want me to carry you to work?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s voice in the morning had a thick sense ofnguidness. ¡°Sure.¡± Changqing bit her bottom lip cheekily, oblivious that her pyjamas had rolled up to her waist. While walking, he cursed in his heart. Little vixen, Little vixen, torturing him early in the morning. Chapter 153 - Why Are You Showering Early In The Morning?

Chapter 153: Why Are You Showering Early In The Morning?

Seeing that Song Chuchu wasn¡¯t going to carry her, Changqing was unhappy. At that moment, the sound of water came from the bathroom. Changqing could roughly guess something and felt a little proud. When Song Chuyi came out from the shower, she waited outside the door and chuckled as she purposely asked, ¡°Why are you showering early in the morning?¡± Song Chuyi looked at her sly eyes and said with a despising tone on purpose, ¡°You sweated all over mest night. Can¡¯t I take a shower?¡± Changqing lowered her head and looked at herself after hearing that. Did I sweat? After breakfast, the two each drove off to work. When she was approaching the broadcasting station, Changqing¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Jiang Duoyao. She hesitated for a while before picking up. ¡°Duoyao,st night...¡± ¡°Did I shoot my mouth offst night?¡± Jiang Duoyao said with a tone of guilt. ¡°Ruan Yang called me in the morning and exined things to me. Last night I only said those words after hearing Guan Ying¡¯s story when she called me.¡± Changqing felt better inside. She thought Duoyao was still angry at her after hearing from Ruan Yang. ¡°Didn¡¯t Ruan Yang call youst night?¡± ¡°She said that the few times she called me, I was on call. I must¡¯ve been talking to Guan Ying.¡± Duoyao said, ¡°Yesterday, Guan Ying and I were on the same side. Today, Ruan Yang also told me your point of your view. You weren¡¯t really wrong. I can only say Guan Ying shouldn¡¯t have let go of Song Chuyi in the first ce. However, when I was on the phone with Guan Yingst night, I could feel that she genuinely liked Song Chuyi not just because of the Song family¡¯s background. I think she really had her heart broken this time.¡± Changqing was sad. ¡°Duoyao, Song Chuyi clearly said he would never reconcile with a woman who had betrayed him. That¡¯s why I...¡± ¡°Alright, Guan Ying was in the wrong in this matter. The two of you are my good friends. It¡¯s not nice for me to help either side so I¡¯ll still remain neutral.¡± Jiang Duoyao sighed. ¡°However, I want to help you persuade Guan Ying. I hoped our friendship wouldst long but I never thought that it would turn out like this because of a man. Perhaps I think of certain things too romantically...¡± Changqing was silent for a while and could only say, ¡°Duoyao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with regards to Guan Ying then.¡± ¡°Mm, However, I reckon she won¡¯t listen to me much.¡± Jiang Duoyao was rather gloomy. Changqing didn¡¯t feel good either. When she reached the broadcasting station, the moment Changqing walked into the office, people from various departments came over immediately upon hearing of her arrival. Suddenly, there was an endless stream of people in the office. Changqing reached the variety crew at nine-thirty. When the meeting started, Mei Zong chuckled and stood up first to apud. ¡°Firstly, in our meeting today, we would like to cordially wee Changqing back to our variety crew.¡± Everyone immediately apuded passionately. Zuo Qian also watched her with a smile. After not seeing her for a week, the e on Changqing¡¯s face was much better. Although it hadn¡¯t fully subsided, she could still conceal it with powder. ¡°Changqing, I¡¯ll have to depend on you and Zuo Qian to host next time. Honestly, I wasn¡¯t used to not having you around these past few days. I wasn¡¯t very pleased with the program Chi Yining recorded previously. I just like your hosting style.¡± Mei Zong¡¯s pleasant expression almost made Changqing unable to recognize her. Everyone exchanged nces. What¡¯s with Director Mei suddenly bing so amiable towards Changqing? However, snobby people like Director Mei would never be nice to someone for no rhyme or reason. Something must¡¯ve changed. Therefore, everyone was very polite to Changqing during the meeting today, making Changqing feel unustomed to it. During lunch, everyone from the variety crew followed Changqing around to the canteen and coincidentally, she bumped into Chi Yining. The two met on the way and thinking that Changqing had Song Chuyi as her backer now, Changqing raised her brows at the other with a smile, going up to her. ¡°Yining, what a coincidence? You¡¯re here to eat too? I heard you were recently transferred to do outdoor hosting. How is it?¡± Chi Yining¡¯s face ckened. Her rage bubbled up at the mention of this. Initially, she was supposed to substitute for Changqing for the recording of Challenge to the End and she even did the rehearsal. In the end, with ast-minute word from the higher-ups, she was swapped out again and even got transferred to another program to be an outdoor host. Because of this incident, she even went to look for Boss Feng angrily. In the end, he wasn¡¯t as amiable as before and even gave her a tongueshing. She finally coaxed Boss Feng but he still insisted on her doing outdoor hosting. On such a warm day, she almost died outside because of the heat. These past few days, she had simply be aughing-stock at the station. Now, seeing Yan Changqing¡¯s smug look, her raging fury surged up. However, she recalled Boss Feng¡¯s look when he gave her a stern warning about not offending Yan Changqing and she held it in, saying lightly, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite good. I¡¯m still young anyway¡ªI¡¯ll just take it as experience.¡± ¡°You should¡¯ve had this mentality earlier.¡± Zheng Yan looked at her disapprovingly. ¡°You¡¯re still too young; it¡¯s good to go through some hardship. Don¡¯t keep thinking about getting instant sess. Aye, right, did you read about that inte host being arrested?¡± Chi Yining¡¯s face froze. Zhu Jia, who was by the side, asked purposely, ¡°Do you mean the female host who was caught recording the indecent video?¡± ¡°Precisely,¡± Zheng Yan said with a smile. ¡°Not having a sense of propriety, justice, integrity and honor just to earn money, selling her own body without knowing what shame is, always thinking of finding a shortcut to earn money. I wonder how her parents taught her. Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t think about climbing high and far when you¡¯re young. Be humble and steadfast, take one step at a time and you will eventually seed, just like me. Therefore, Yining, you have to learn more from us.¡± Chi Yining was so furious her face turned red. This Zheng Yan actuallypared her to that female host, obviously trying to mock her. However, she couldn¡¯t blow up as she spoke like a senior. ¡°Sister Zheng is right, so I¡¯ll have to thank Sister Zheng. I have a lot to learn from Sister Zheng with regards to my attitude in certain aspects, but I think I should forget about some other aspects. Being a sports host isn¡¯t my goal.¡± ¡°Aiyo, Sister Zheng, is she trying to say that she spurns the position of a sports host?¡± Zhu Jia immediately made use of the opportunity. Zheng Yan nced unhappily at Chi Yining. Chi Yining smiled lightly. ¡°As humans, we should have big goals. Don¡¯t tell me Sister Changqing¡¯s goal is just being a sports host?¡± Changqing was in a daze. This war had slowly crept up on her. ¡°Actually, I think each role has its own merits. Thepetition in sporting isn¡¯t big and viewership is stable. There are many hosts who wish to get a spot in the field. However, not everyone can make the cut.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Firstly, you have to be knowledgeable about sports. There are usually many males hosts and very few female hosts in sporting.¡± Zhu Jia nodded and looked at Chi Yining. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s much morefortable than outdoor hosting.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Sister Zheng said just now that young people should get more experience.¡± Chi Yining looked disapprovingly at these people, hinting to them that she was younger than all of them. ¡°That¡¯s true. I hope you get more experience in this respect,¡± Zheng Yan said meaningfully. Chi Yining smiled before leaving. Zhu Jia curled her lips at her departing figure. ¡°What¡¯s there to be smug about? Who doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s been getting experience on Boss Feng¡¯s bed every day?¡± Yan Changqing was shocked. ¡°She¡¯s still with Boss Feng?¡± Based off Song Chuyi¡¯s warning to Boss Feng previously, Boss Feng should be staying far away from Chi Yining. ¡°Have they separated before?¡± Zheng Yan nced at her and whispered, ¡°The night before, I even saw her go to Boss Feng¡¯s office after work and she didn¡¯te out for a very long time. Say, what do you think they were doing inside?¡± Changqing suddenly felt a little disgusted. What interests? Not even letting the office off. Chi Yining really staked everything she had too. If it were her, she would feel disgusted at just a touch with someone who looked like Boss Feng. After lunch, Changqing returned to her office to rest. She still had a program recording in the afternoon and she had to take a nap to muster up the energy. However, shortly after she closed her eyes on the couch, Zuo Qian came and saw her with her hair all messed up and he asked gently with a smile, ¡°Napping?¡± ¡°Mm, I slept tootest night.¡± Changqing yawned. ¡°Teacher Zuo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zuo Qian said gently, ¡°You¡¯re really popr today, I wanted to speak to you several times but I couldn¡¯t cut in.¡± Changqing felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Perhaps it was because I haven¡¯t been in for too long and everyone knows about what happened to me on the production team so they¡¯re concerned.¡± ¡°I know your ties with everyone aren¡¯t bad. However, this time, even Director Mei was eagerly attentive to you.¡± Zuo Qian watched her with a clear gaze. ¡°Is it because of... that person previously?¡± Changqing was shocked. She recalled the time when they met Zuo Qian in the boss¡¯s office previously and hesitated for a while before nodding. Teacher Zuo had always taken good care of her. She didn¡¯t want to lie to him. Zuo Qian felt a suffocating sense of pain emanating from his heart. He liked her so much but could only watch her be with someone else. These past few days, without her around, he had been going through the motions only. He wanted to see her, but now that he saw her, she was already someone else¡¯s. He smiled and said, ¡°Changqing, do you like him?¡± Changqing felt his smile was a little off but she nodded once again. ¡°As long as you do.¡± Zuo Qian¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change. ¡°A few days ago, I was having a meal with Boss Feng and he seemed to have mentioned that if the station¡¯s new program is suitable for you, he would transfer you over to host the show. After all, the character in Challenge to the End isn¡¯t what you¡¯re good at. Did you know about this?¡± Changqing was in a daze. She shook her head. She waspletely in the dark. She thought for a while and said, ¡°I understand Boss Feng¡¯s consideration. Challenge to the End is gearing towards a performance. If I could find a tform that¡¯s suitable for me like Sister Zheng, the type of exposure doesn¡¯t matter. What matters isfort. Even if a day like that reallyes, I still wouldn¡¯t bear to leave you, Teacher Zuo.¡± Zuo Qian watched her silently. She couldn¡¯t bear to and he would only be more reluctant than her. She had someone she liked. That was the first step. She had to leave the variety crew. That was the second step. In the end, the two would only drift further apart. A hint of sorrow crossed Zuo Qian¡¯s heart. ¡°Teacher Zuo...¡± ¡°Changqing, take your nap. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Zuo Qian stood up and walked out. In the afternoon, the guests arrived and after dressing up, the recording in the afternoon didn¡¯t go smoothly mainly because Zuo Qian kept making mistakes. As a first-rate host, Zuo Qian was seldom like this. Director Mei and the guests couldn¡¯t really say anything. By the time the recording finally ended, it was eight in the evening. At night, everyone went for supper together. Changqing hadn¡¯t had supper for a long time ever since she had her e, mainly because Song Chuchu didn¡¯t allow her to, saying that supper would affect the recovery of her face. Now that she finally saw some supper delicacies, Changqing began to wolf the food down with a glove. While she was fighting her lone battle, the others on the crew were drinking merrily. When she was around 70% full, Changqing felt a weight on her shoulder. She turned her head around and discovered a drunk Zuo Qian leaning on her shoulder. His gentle face was flushed red. She was shocked and looked at everyone else. At the side, Xiao Zhao from the editing department quickly helped Zuo Qian up. Zuo Qian grabbed onto a bottle. ¡°Come, continue drinking.¡± ¡°Zuo Qian, drink less.¡± Director Mei tried to persuade him. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Zuo Qian took a huge gulp from the bottle he was holding on to. ¡°What¡¯s with Teacher Zuo today?¡± Changqing turned to ask Wen Tong. Wen Tong looked at her speechlessly. What a low EQ, low EQ. Could she not tell that Zuo Qian was heartbroken? ¡°Teacher Zuo, don¡¯t keep drinking. Have some prawns.¡± Changqing took the initiative to peel him a prawn. Zuo Qian raised his warm and hazy eyes and looked at her, making Changqing feel uneasy. ¡°Zuo Qian, what a coincidence.¡± At that moment, a surprised woman¡¯s voice came from the entrance. ¡°Zixin.¡± Director Mei stood up immediately and said with an agitatedugh, ¡°What a coincidence. What are you doing here too?¡± Changqing looked over. When she didn¡¯t look, she didn¡¯t know, but once she took a nce, she got a shock. The man with Zhang Zixin was actually Song Chng. She was suddenly nervous. Zhang Zixin didn¡¯t like her. Now, Song Chng who didn¡¯t like her even more was here. What should she do tonight? Also, what were the two of them doing together? What would happen to Zuo Qian then? She looked at Zuo Qian subconsciously. Zuo Qian was still watching her intently. She could only give him a reminder. ¡°Teacher Zuo, Miss Zhang Zixin is here.¡± Only then did Zuo Qian turn his face over. Zhang Zixin was smiling as she looked at him and introduced Song Chng beside her. ¡°This is CEO Song from the Song Corporation. I happened to be filming amercial at the Song Corporation today. It waste so I invited CEO Song over to have supper. I also ate here with you guysst time when I went for recording and found the food to be not bad. To think we would meet. Zuo Qian, are you drunk?¡± ¡°He had a drop too much today.¡± Director Mei quickly stood up to shake Song Chng¡¯s hand. ¡°CEO Song, if you don¡¯t mind, join us.¡± Zhang Zixin looked at him. Judging from Song Chng¡¯s indifferent personality, she thought he wouldn¡¯t agree to it. Who knew that Song Chng would actually nod. Director Mei was so happy that she quickly got the service staff to bring two more chairs over. After they took their seats, their seating arrangement changed. Beside Zuo Qian sat Zhang Zixin, Song Chng and Mei Zong. Zhang Zixin introduced everyone at the table to Song Chng. When she reached Changqing, Song Chng only nodded, as though they weren¡¯t familiar with each other. ¡°CEO Song, have a try and see how the supper tastes here.¡± After the introductions, Zhang Zixin personally picked a crab for Song Chng. Song Chng took a bite and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± Under the light, his features were quite simr to Song Chuyi. When he wasn¡¯t speaking, the indifference in his eyes was identical too. Changqing couldn¡¯t help it but her gazended on Song Chng. ¡°Zuo Qian, why are you drinking alone?¡± Zhang Zixin asked gently as she picked up her ss. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± Zuo Qian propped his forehead in his hand and shook his head, toasting in her direction and saying, ¡°I¡¯m finishing this. You do as you please.¡± Zhang Zixin frowned. Mei Zong exined, ¡°Zuo Qian kept making mistakes during the recording today. He might not be in a good mood.¡± ¡°Is that so? I thought Zuo Qian never made mistakes,¡± Zhang Zixin mumbled to herself. Not longter, Song Chng¡¯s phone on the table rang. He picked up his phone and walked out. Mei Zongplimented, ¡°To think CEO Song from the Song Corporation would be this young.¡± ¡°Yeah, it was the first time I met him too. I heard the Songs keep a low-profile. Sister Zixin, you are so capable to be able to invite CEO Song.¡± Someone from the variety crew fawned over her. Zhang Zixin smiled slightly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m friends with CEO Song.¡± Changqing really took her hat off to her. Zhang Zixin could actually be friends with such a gloomy man like Song Chng. After three rounds of drinks, Mei Zong was still the one trying hard toe up with a conversation. Zhang Zixin and Song Chng said very few words. Zuo Qian, who didn¡¯t stop drinking, suddenly stood up and walked towards the toilet. Everyone was shocked. Zhang Zixin stood up first and walked towards Zuo Qian. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at him.¡± Changqing nced at Song Chng¡¯s cold gaze and muttered in her heart, ¡°Is there something going on between this Song Chng and Zhang Zixin?¡± Suddenly, Song Chng seemed to have captured her gaze and looked at her. Changqing was like a rabbit that saw a tiger and stood up nervously. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± Chapter 154 - Somewhere I Dont Even Know

Chapter 154: Somewhere I Don¡¯t Even Know

On the other side, Zuo Qian threw up before he even reached the toilet. His gentle face was red. Zhang Zixin passed him a tissue to wipe his mouth. Zuo Qian turned his head around and suddenly grabbed her hand. He turned his dazed gaze around. ¡°Changqing...¡± Zhang Zixin was taken aback. ¡°Zuo Qian, I...¡± ¡°Two years.¡± Zuo Qian interrupted her painfully. ¡°I¡¯ve liked you for two whole years. I suppressed myself every day because I was your teacher; I¡¯ve never dared to say this before.¡± Zhang Zixin felt a sense of sorrow permeating through her heart. What could be more unbearable than him liking someone else when she still couldn¡¯t forget him? She didn¡¯t know what was so good about Yan Changqing other than her looks. Perhaps Zuo Qian was just like many men and liked young women. ¡°I know the distance between us is increasing.¡± Zuo Qian continued, ¡°You have someone you like. You will leave our team in the future and I¡¯m afraid of that day arriving. Changqing, there are some things that if I don¡¯t say them now, I will never get the chance. I like how you¡¯re silly. When you were gone for eight days, the past eight days, every day that passed felt like a year. I constantly wanted to talk to you, to see you smile, but it¡¯s really not enough to just interact with you like this...¡± He suddenly pulled the woman beside him and kissed her on her lips roughly. Changqing, who was on her way to the toilet, happened to see this scene and waspletely dumbfounded. This... what situation is this? Didn¡¯t they break up several years ago? Now they¡¯re making out again? Could it be that Zhang Zixin was the reason why Zuo Qian drank so much? Seeing how the two were getting increasingly passionate, Changqing wanted to turn away while blushing. Suddenly, she bumped firmly into a chest. She looked up and saw that gloomy face of Song Chng¡¯s behind her. Finished. She took in a deep breath. Song Chng must be insanely mad. The female partner he brought ended up making out with another man. Changqing felt there must be something going on between a man and a woman having supper togetherte at night. She opened her mouth. ¡°That...¡± Song Chng suddenly covered her mouth and pulled her into a corner. His tall build pressed her into a small gap. There was a fresh scent on his palm which was different from Song Chuyi. Song Chuyi¡¯s palm had thinyers of calluses, perhaps due to the fact that he had to hold scalpels often. Changqing¡¯s eyes turned. She saw Zhang Zixin walking by while supporting Zuo Qian. Song Chng let her go. Changqing quickly walked out and saw the two walking towards the main entrance. Are they leaving together? Changqing suddenly sympathized with Song Chng. She said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re so good-looking. There¡¯s plenty of fish in the sea...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back,¡± Song Chng said gloomily. Changqing understood very well. He would feel very embarrassed with Zhang Zixin leaving him behind and walking away just like that. However, if she were to leave with him just like that, what would the people on the team say? Just when she was hesitating, Song Chng opened his mouth again coldly. ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Chuchu felt a chill from Song Chng once again. Song Chuyi was also aloof but he was like a mighty God who had lived through life. Song Chng was different. He emitted a chill, giving off a sense of danger. She didn¡¯t dare to offend him. She nodded carefully and gave Wen Tong a call, asking her to look after her things before she got into Song Chng¡¯s car. Song Chng drove a Land Rover. The chassis was very high and Changqing only managed to climb inside clumsily after a long while. After she got in, Changqing basically didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°Did I underestimate you?¡± Song Chng suddenly said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I thought Chuyi had already decided to divorce you before. How did you make him give up on that idea?¡± Song Chng steered expressionlessly. Changqing swallowed and didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Song Chng was unhappy. ¡°Do you know it¡¯s very rude to not make a sound when someone talks to you?¡± Changqing curled her lips, thinking, ¡°You know about manners too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you would throw me out of the car.¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chng frowned. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t throw you out of the car.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple. You won¡¯t understand the delights between us as an outsider.¡± After receiving themand, Changqing spoke truthfully. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never understood why you hated me so much. Are you a brother-phile? You need to know that no matter how much you love and care for your brother, he would have to get married one day anyway. I feel that you should look for a woman seriously. Look at you¡ªnow that you¡¯ve finally brought a woman out, she went off with another man. Are you a littlecking in terms of charisma as a man? I feel that you should learn more from Song Chuchu. Although he doesn¡¯t drive such an expensive Land Rover like you and he is also not some CEO, I feel that he¡¯s much more charming than you...¡± He suddenly pressed on the brakes and Changqing flew forward as she was caught off-guard. Song Chng looked at her coldly. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°You just said you wouldn¡¯t chase me out of the car.¡± Changqing blinked. ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t throw you out of the car; I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t chase you out of the car.¡± There was a gloomy chill in his eyes. Changqing was speechless for a long while. They were indeed brothers. Both of them were so good at finding loopholes in words. ¡°So be it. I don¡¯t care for a ride.¡± Changqing swung the door open angrily. She had just gotten out when the huge Land Rover sped past her. Changqing cursed at him and looked up, only to realize that this was a new area recently developed in Northern City and there were no cabs. She had never been there before. She finally understood. Song Chng, this b*stard, purposely lured her into the car. How evil. She gave Song Chuyi a call angrily. ¡°Song Chuchu,e pick me up quickly. Your b*stard brother tossed me out somewhere I don¡¯t even know.¡± Song Chuyi had just finished his shower and when he heard that, his head hurt. ¡°How did you encounter my brother?¡± ¡°I saw him while having supper. His woman ran off with someone else and he vented his anger on me.¡± ¡°His woman?¡± Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°When did he get a woman?¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t the point. There¡¯s no one here and it¡¯s pitch ck all around. I¡¯m scared. Come quickly.¡± Changqing stomped her feet while speaking. ¡°Send me your location,¡± Song Chuyi said. Changqing sent it over. While she was waiting, cars stopped by on the way and there were drivers who stuck their heads out and whistled at her. ¡°Prettydy, there aren¡¯t any cabs here normally. Do you want me to give you a lift?¡± Changqing hid further to the side of the road without saying anything. The driver looked at her for a while and drove off. After another ten minutes, a motorcycle came over. Two men who seemed to be migrant workers from nearby saw her squatting over there and pulled over, walked over towards her, and asked with a grin, ¡°Prettydy, what are you doing here alone?¡± Changqing didn¡¯t reply to them, shrinking away as she walked aside. The two men closed in and surrounded her slowly, saying with mischievous smiles, ¡°Where are you heading? This isn¡¯t a safe ce, follow us. Although we¡¯re on a motorcycle, we can still all fit with a little squeezing.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need; someone¡¯sing to pick me up soon.¡± Changqing said quick-wittedly, ¡°My husband will be here soon.¡± The two men looked at the dark road and exchanged nces. ¡°I think your husband won¡¯t get here any time soon. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to stand here. There are many hooligans passing by at night. Just a while ago, there was a woman who got gang-raped in that alley. It¡¯s for your own good. Come,e,e, let us take you.¡± After saying that, the two closed in from both sides. Changqing started running but the two grabbed her arm quickly, pulling her to the motorcycle. ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯ve got a pretty little face.¡± The man took the chance to touch her face. ¡°Aye, bro, don¡¯t you think this woman looks like that female host from the Northern City broadcasting station?¡± the other one said. ¡°Yeah. However, what would that Northern City broadcasting station host be doing in this sort of ce thiste at night? She¡¯s just a look-alike.¡± The two men tugged her forcefully. Changqing screamed in fear. ¡°Let go of me. My husband is here. There, that¡¯s my husband¡¯s car.¡± Just then, a light came shining from the front. A man covered her mouth andughed nastily. ¡°Quit trying to bluff. If I were to say, you must¡¯ve been in an argument with your husband and he tossed you out here.¡± ¡°Mm... mm...¡± Changqing pushed with all her might and was so scared she was about to cry. Just then, the light from the car came close in the blink of an eye. The car¡¯s high beams were piercing to the eye and they could only make out a rough, tall figure getting out from the car. That silhouette came closer and it was only when he was right before her eyes that Changqing could see those aloof eyes and that high nose bridge clearly... Isn¡¯t that Song Chuyi? ¡°Mind your own business.¡± The man grabbing onto Changqing¡¯s arm threatened ruthlessly. ¡°You¡¯re grabbing onto my wife and you¡¯re telling me to mind my own business?¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows. He grabbed the hand of the man closer to him and broke it straight away. The sound of the bone breaking was crisp and it echoed in the silent night. Changqing felt the grip on her arm loosening. The man who was grabbing her just now ran off. Song Chuyi picked up a stone the size of a fist from the ground, took aim, and threw it at the back of his head ruthlessly. Changqing heard a shriek and that man fell to the ground before getting up while staggering and running off again. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t chase after him, only calling the police on his phone. Seeing that, the man with the broken hand wanted to run too but Song Chuyi was well-prepared. He kicked him to the ground with one leg and gave him a punch that knocked him out. ¡°Song Chuchu...¡± Changqing pressed her lips together andtched onto him, hugging him tightly. ¡°I was so scared. The two men just now kept pulling me. I don¡¯t know where they wanted to take me.¡± Song Chuyi caressed her head gently and looked around. The more he looked, the tighter his brows were knitted. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Get into the car first.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing nodded obediently but she still held onto his waist, not moving. Song Chuyi could only walk her into the car and close the car door. Changqing dug her little head into his embrace, wiping her tears on his chest. ¡°Chuchu, I was so scared just now.¡± Thatss looked so delicate and beautiful and made him feel sorry for her. Song Chuyi held her tightly. ¡°Did my brother really leave you here?¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. He told me to take his car back. In the end, he left me here halfway through. There¡¯s no need to take this route to the Yan household at all. I suspect he did it on purpose.¡± Chapter 155 - Chuchu, I Was So Scared Just Now

Chapter 155: Chuchu, I Was So Scared Just Now

Song Chuyi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. Just then, the sound of the police car arriving came from outside. ¡°Stay in the car; don¡¯t go out.¡± Song Chuyi let go of her and went out. Changqing sat in the car and watched as he shook hands with the leading policeman. After speaking for a while, the policemen took the unconscious man into the police car. When they left, the police didn¡¯t even look for her to make a statement. When Song Chuyi got back into the car, Changqing asked hurriedly, ¡°Did you know that policeman?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. However, I know their division head.¡± Song Chuyi said in a low tone, ¡°Those two just now seemed to be relocated inhabitants living in this area. There have been a few rape cases these past few months and the culprits weren¡¯t caught. Don¡¯t know if they have anything to do with it.¡± Changqing shuddered. ¡°That¡¯s too scary. Luckily, you came in time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back home first.¡± Song Chuyi started the engine. On the way, Changqing still looked panic-stricken. It was the first time she had endured such an incident and she was currently in a state of frenzy. It was best if a woman didn¡¯t go out alone at night. However, the scariest person was still Song Chng. When they arrived home, Changqing held onto Song Chuyi¡¯s arm and refused to let go. She was really frightened and she was also partly acting this way because she wanted to act coquettishly. ¡°Then... let¡¯s shower together?¡± Song Chuyi lowered his gaze and watched her face that was so moist it looked as though water could be squeezed out from it. ¡°... No.¡± Changqing pushed him away quickly. Now, it was Song Chuyi¡¯s turn to not let go. There were some things that would be alright if you didn¡¯t think about it, but once you started thinking about it, you would lose control. ¡°Shower together.¡± Song Chuyi released her long, thick burgundy hair. The ends of her hair curled up sexily and she looked extremely beautiful with her hair looking a little messy andnguid. He carried Changqing, who was squirming around forcefully, to the bathroom. The two didn¡¯t bring any change of clothes and after their clothes were off, Changqing¡¯s face was flushed red. They didn¡¯t do anything, yet the colors of spring seemed to be spreading in the bathroom. Song Chuyi turned the showerhead on andthered soap on her until she was covered in bubbles. Afterwards, he washed her clean and carried her, putting her down on the sink counter. Changqing covered her little body shyly and moaned softly and delicately. ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± It was better when she didn¡¯t say anything. Once she said it, it sounded as though she didn¡¯t mean what she said. Song Chuyi slowly tightened his embrace as he watched her deeply, warm and refreshing breathsnding on her face. She shied away with her face all red. ¡°Haven¡¯t your lips not recovered yet?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter...¡± Song Chuyi hugged her tightly. The unending warmth from his body steamed her like a little shrimp that was freshly cooked, suffused withyers of pink. ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t...¡± Song Chuyi said hoarsely. Finally, it finished. Changqing¡¯s hair was wet with water. Song Chuyi sat on the bedside as he hugged her and helped her dry her hair. Shey on his chest, sleeping peacefully. Even the humming of the hairdryer didn¡¯t seem to make her move her eyes. After her hair was dried, Song Chuyi put the hairdryer down and unplugged it before cing Changqing back onto the bed gently. He changed and drove away from the Yan¡¯s. At midnight, the car entered the Song¡¯s. The Songs were all asleep. Song Chuyi went straight upstairs, knocking the door to Song Chng¡¯s room. ¡°What¡¯s the matter thiste at night?¡± Song Chng was wearing a summer sleeping robe as he opened his room doornguidly. ¡°What do you think?¡± Song Chuyi walked in, closed the door behind him and locked it. Song Chng watched him without moving with his arms crossed in front of his chest. Song Chuyi turned around and said with a deep gaze, ¡°Bro, you were too much. That wasn¡¯t the road back to the Yan¡¯s at all. You simply threw her there on purpose, right?¡± ¡°So what if I did?¡± Song Chng¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°Do you know what ce that is?¡± Song Chuyi was furious. ¡°She ran into hooligans there. If I was anyter, you could imagine what could¡¯ve happened. There are often incidents of rape in that area at night.¡± ¡°I believe she wouldn¡¯t be that stupid. Besides, didn¡¯t she have her phone with her?¡± Song Chng said expressionlessly. ¡°Enough.¡± Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°I¡¯m warning you¡ªif you dare to act like this again, I won¡¯t go easy on you even though we¡¯re brothers.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t your first time talking to me like this.¡± Song Chng disregarded his gaze and walked to the French windows. He pulled open the curtains and his handsome face basked in the faint moonlight from outside. ¡°Ten years ago, you said that to me too.¡± Song Chuyi retracted his gazeplicatedly. ¡°I was young and ignorant then. Won¡¯t that do? I¡¯m very satisfied with my current life.¡± ¡°Satisfied?¡± Song Chng scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really smitten by her, going to Yangzhou with her, and even going to the broadcasting station to give Boss Feng a warning. When did you be so childish?¡± Song Chuyi slowly became silent. He couldn¡¯t tell if he was smitten or not. He just couldn¡¯t hold back when faced with a woman like that. Just a while ago, the two were intertwined in the bathroom. He still remembered the moment where he felt his scalp bing numb and his mind going nk. He felt as though he was a ne in the sky that suddenly left its route and was flying uncontrobly. His heart becamepletely soft especially when Changqing hugged him and asked for a kiss. Perhaps he was really childish. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t act without limits. She¡¯s my wife, after all. If something untoward happened, I would be responsible for her my whole life. Don¡¯t act like this anymore in the future. After all, I don¡¯t want there to be a rift between us brothers. This family is no longer what it used to be; the role of the female owner has changed. Dai Ai is currently pregnant with a boy, and Dad¡¯s body is still in good condition. The future is unpredictable.¡± ¡°The baby in Dai Ai¡¯s womb is a male?¡± Under the light, Song Chng¡¯s brows knitted together dangerously. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that before? Was it discovered from the previous hospital check-up? Do they know about it?¡± ¡°What are you thinking of doing?¡± Song Chuyi was unhappy hearing it. Song Chng didn¡¯t say a word, only lighting a cigarette silently on his own. After a while, he took a few puffs without saying anything. ¡°We know Dai Ai¡¯s ambitions. However, she¡¯s a woman after all. With us around, she isn¡¯t capable of anything. The child is innocent,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°Chuyi, you¡¯re too kind and soft-hearted.¡± Song Chng nced at him and said lightly, ¡°If I was a little more ruthless back then, Dai Ai wouldn¡¯t have been able to even enter this household.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡± Song Chuyi said solemnly, ¡°There are some things I cannot bring myself to do. In any case, this was mainly because Dad¡¯s heart is no longer in this marriage. Even without Dai Ai, there would be a second Dai Ai. Dad is getting old. Many lives begin and end at the hospital every day, whether it¡¯s from idents or illness. I don¡¯t have the mood to fuss over things in the past. Perhaps there would only be ten or twenty years left together if you continue fussing over it. Ten or twenty years would pass by in a blink of an eye.¡± Song Chng stared at his eyes for a long time. The ashes from the cigarette in his hand fell onto the floor before he said, ¡°Are you sleeping here or are you going back to the Yan¡¯s today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Yan¡¯s.¡± Song Chuyi turned to walk towards the door. When his hand touched the doorknob, he paused and asked, ¡°I heard that you went to eat supper with that Zhang Zixin tonight?¡± ¡°I also want to find myself a girlfriend. Is there a problem?¡± Song Chng said lightly. ¡°Up to you.¡± Song Chuyi paused for a few seconds before mming the door behind him. Song Chuchu walked to the window once again and watched the car make a turn in the courtyard, driving away from the Song household. At the Yan¡¯s, when Song Chuyi pushed open the door and entered silently, Changqing rubbed her eyes on the huge bed and sat up. ¡°Where did you go thiste at night?¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Song Chuyi was shocked. ¡°I woke up thirsty and realized you weren¡¯t around.¡± Changqing watched him with herrge, hazy eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you went to look for your brother?¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t speak, only taking his pants off while sitting at the edge of the bed. Changqing crawled up andy on his back from behind, her hands clung around his necknguidly. ¡°Silence means an affirmation.¡± Song Chuyi remained silent. Changqingughed delicately. ¡°Are you unwilling to see me lose out and went to tell your brother off?¡± Song Chuyi pulled her from behind to make her sit on his thigh and said in a low tone, ¡°Stay far away from my brother in the future. Don¡¯t leave yourself alone with him.¡± Changqing blinked. ¡°Song Chuchu, why does your brother not like me? Am I so detestable?¡± Song Chuyi looked at her seriously for a while before suddenly pinching her face. ¡°You aren¡¯t at all detestable. He just doesn¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°I know, I know,¡± Changqing said. ¡°He must be mistaken about us women in the entertainment industry because of Guan Ying. One day, he¡¯lle to know that I¡¯m a proper and good woman.¡± ¡°Shameless. Go to sleep soon.¡± Song Chuyi pped her butt and hugged her as hey in bed. Changqingy on him like a tortoise. Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t really sleep well with her on top like that. The next morning, when he woke up, he felt as though he had several messy dreams. Changqing, on the contrary, was in high spirits and even wanted totch onto him for a free ride to the broadcasting station early in the morning. She left her car at the broadcasting stationst night and it was indeed rather inconvenient to head over. Song Chuyi also had no choice even though their workces were in opposite directions. In the car, Changqing scrolled through her phone for the news while having breakfast. When she took a look, she jumped. ¡°Wow.¡± Never would she have thought thatst night, Zuo Qian and Zhang Zixin wouldn¡¯t get caught at the restaurant. However, in the end, they were caught making out by paparazziying undercover in the carpark at Zhang Zixin¡¯s house. She clicked on the video and Mister Gossip was narrating with a tone full of emotion: Last night, yours truly was hiding under Zhang Zixin¡¯s house for a good half month without any gains and just when we were discussing whether we should retreat, Zhang Zixin¡¯s white Lamborghini suddenly drove in. This time, Zhang Zixin wasn¡¯t alone and the person beside her wasn¡¯t her assistant either. It was a man. The reporter took a look and the man Zhang Zixin helped out was actually Zuo Qian, whom she had broken up with several years ago. Zuo Qian seemed drunk and Zhang Zixin was helping him. The two seemed very likely to have reconciled. While waiting in the elevator lobby, Zuo Qian couldn¡¯t contain himself as he hugged Zhang Zixin and they entered the elevator together. Afterwards, yours truly waited downstairs painstakingly until seven in the morning when Zuo Qian was finally seening out from the elevator. Zuo Qian was at Zhang Zixin¡¯s house for the entire night. What happened is simply imaginable... The volume of the video was very loud. Even Song Chuyi, who was driving, could hear it clearly. He nced at Changqing, who was watching the news, as her face glowed with excitement. ¡°Oh my god, Teacher Zuo is too low-profile normally. I really couldn¡¯t tell he had such a bold side to him.¡± Chapter 156 - Are You Unwilling To See Me Lose Out?

Chapter 156: Are You Unwilling To See Me Lose Out?

¡°You¡¯re very low-key too; I couldn¡¯t tell that you were quite bold in bed.¡± Song Chuyi swept her a nce. Changqing stared at him with her face flushed red. How was she bold? He was the one who kept forcing her every time. She ignored him and continued watching the news. Zhang Zixin could also be considered to be at the goddess level and there was often great interest in her love life, especially her previous rtionship with Zuo Qian that left people with too many regrets. This time, their reconciliation made many people specte that two hadn¡¯t been in any other rtionships since the break up because they couldn¡¯t forget each other. 99% of the people were actually in full support of the pair¡¯s reconciliation. ¡°If Teacher Zuo and Zhang Zixin reconcile, it would also be considered a beautiful thing...¡± Changqingmented, even though Zhang Zixin didn¡¯t like her. Song Chuyi shook his head helplessly. He didn¡¯t understand the world of the entertainment industry or the feelings of his wife who kept worrying about the industry¡¯s matters even more. Just then, his phone rang. He picked it up. It was a call from the Head of Division from the police division from yesterday. ¡°Mr. Song, the other escapee from yesterday was caught. After our overnight investigation, these two were found to be rted to a serial rape case. When would you be avable toe to the station to testify against them?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll head over in the afternoon,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. After he hung up, Changqing immediately asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Song Chuyi drove on while looking forward. Changqing snorted and ignored him, continuing to look at her phone. When she reached the broadcasting station, there were reporters crammed outside. Changqing had no choice but to direct him to drive into the carpark. After the car was parked, Song Chuyi asked, ¡°When are youing home?¡± ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Changqing said unreasonably, puffing her cheeks out. Song Chuyi pinched her puffed cheeks. Her ability to bear grudges was strong indeed. Changqing took his hand away and snorted as she gave him a look before getting off. The moment Changqing stepped foot into her own office, Mei Zong ran over hurriedly. ¡°Changqing, what on earth happenedst night? You disappeared with CEO Song, Zhang Zixin and Zuo Qian all of a sudden. We even thought the four of you went on to do something. After all that, Zuo Qian was with Zhang Zixin. Don¡¯t tell me you left with CEO Song?¡± Changqing thought about Song Chng¡¯s annoying face and rolled her eyes as she said, ¡°I know, right? At that time, CEO Song saw Zuo Qian and Zhang Zixin leaving together and hisplexion was so bad that he left immediately. I was afraid CEO Song would take his anger out on our broadcasting station, so I chased him and tried talking to him. In the end, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered with me.¡± Mei Zong frowned when she heard that. ¡°Zuo Qian is too much too. He just had to act at that time, knowing that Zhang Zixin came with CEO Song. Wasn¡¯t that akin to pping him in the face? Let¡¯s just hope he didn¡¯t offend CEO Song. I¡¯ve never seen Song Chng before, but I¡¯ve heard of his ruthless ways.¡± Changqing was in a daze and her heart lifted a little. ¡°How ruthless?¡± Mei Zong said softly, ¡°I heard he used to have an assistant who secretly released information to otherpanies. In the end, he was castrated and thrown into jail for a lifetime.¡± Changqing was bbergasted. ¡°I have something I cannot understand. Say, he already went to jail for a lifetime and can¡¯t even touch woman anymore. Wasn¡¯t castrating him unnecessary?¡± ¡°Is that what you¡¯re concerned about?¡± Mei Zong was speechless. ¡°The point is, Song Chng doesn¡¯t even care about thew. He does whatever he wants and nobody can do anything about him.¡± Changqing nodded unconsciously. She agreed to that. She could tell fromst night. What kind of bad luck did she have for her to get into the bad books of someone like that? Mei Zong left after gossiping with her a while. After a while, Zheng Yan and other hosts came by subsequently. In the end, when Wen Tong came, Changqing¡¯s mouth was already dry from talking. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me anymore. I have no idea when Teacher Zuo and Zhang Zixin started their reconciliation.¡± ¡°I only wanted to give you your bag.¡± Wen Tong threw her bag over and pressed her lips together. She felt a little disappointed with Zuo Qian. He was obviously so in love with Changqing not long ago, yet he got caught by reporters reconciling and making out with Zhang Zixin. Men. Those who talked about love couldn¡¯t be trusted. Zuo Qian only arrived at the recording studio in the afternoon. He looked sapped out of energy and he didn¡¯t even shave cleanly, looking very rugged. Changqing was puzzled. Weren¡¯t people supposed to be filled with sweetness when they reconciled with their old love? Why did Teacher Zuo look like he had a lot on his mind? ¡°Teacher Zuo...¡± Changqing walked over naturally and greeted him. Who knew that Zuo Qian¡¯s face would change drastically when he saw her. His gentle face twitched. ¡°Changqing...¡± Changqing chuckled. ¡°Erm... I want to congratte you, Teacher Zuo. You¡¯re too much. if you couldn¡¯t let go of Sister Zixin, you should¡¯ve chased her earlier. Why did you have to drink so much yesterday?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not...¡± Zuo Qian wished he could find a hole to jump in. He had never been in this sorry state before. He was indeed drunk yesterday and thought it was Changqing. Later, he followed Zhang Zixin home muddle-headedly and they did it. When he woke up in the morning, he almost went into a mental breakdown. On top of that, he didn¡¯t expect that he would be caught entering and leaving Zhang Zixin¡¯s house by a reporter. This incident had been publicized and if he denied it, he would only be attacked by a torrent of abuse from the public. He felt a sense of despair rising in his heart slowly and he became paler. ¡°Teacher Zuo, are you too tired from...st night?¡± Chuchu asked carefully. How intense must it have been? She only went through two rounds with Song Chuchust night and it was still alright. It looked like Teacher Zuo and Sister Zixin had been separated for too long and they couldn¡¯t control themselves. Zuo Qian felt even more awkward. His face froze up. Changqing felt she should speak less and changed the topic quickly, talking about the uing afternoon recording. During rehearsal in the afternoon, Zuo Qian was out of sorts the whole time. Director Mei could only get him to rest. After Changqingpleted the rehearsal, Zhu Jia came up nosily and said, ¡°Teacher Zuo must¡¯ve had 300 rounds of intense battle. Look at how tired he looks¡ªit¡¯s as if his soul has been sucked dry by a spider spirit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too exaggerated.¡± Although Changqing felt like Zhu Jia¡¯s description was quite possible, she didn¡¯t feel that it was good to describe Zhang Zixin as a spider spirit. ¡°How is it exaggerated? Think about how long Zhang Zixin hasn¡¯t been in a rtionship? A woman in her thirties is as ferocious as a tiger and Teacher Zuo is so skinny; it¡¯s only normal that he would be sapped dry.¡± Changqing nodded thoughtfully. Would she be as ferocious as a tiger when she reached thirty? In the office. Zuo Qian just sat down when he received a call from Zhang Zixin¡¯s manager. ¡°Teacher Zuo, now that things havee to this between you and Zixin, our PR team has discussed it and concluded that right now, you and Zixin can only acknowledge this rtionship in order for both of you to not have your reputations tarnished.¡± Zuo Qian massaged his pulsing temples. ¡°Get Zixin to the phone.¡± The phone was silent for a minute before Zhang Zixin¡¯s gentle voice came from the other side. ¡°Qian... our team only did this for the benefit of both of us. I believe your boss thinks this way too.¡± ¡°You arranged for those reporters to be there, right?¡± Zuo Qian said coldly, ¡°Why else would there be such a coincidence?¡± ¡°I never thought that you would think about me in this way. I left with youst night without caring about my reputation.¡± Zhang Zixin said softly, ¡°Being followed by the paparazzi doesn¡¯t only happen over a day or two. Their snooping skills are harder to guard against day after day. I have no other choice either; we can only acknowledge this rtionship right now. Otherwise, your reputation in this industry will be tarnished. After a while, I¡¯ll upload a Weibo post to acknowledge this rtionship. You should repost it too.¡± Zhang Zixin hung up the call and her face was full of sorrow. Her manager walked over. ¡°Why are you acting so silly?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been silly for many years.¡± Zhang Zixin sighed gently. She closed her eyes. She was thinking about how he called out ¡°Changqing, Changqing¡± passionately by her earst night. A sense of sorrow spread from her heart, yet she couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the warmth and throbbing that his body brought her. Changqing was touching up her makeup at four in the afternoon. When she saw the Weibo post Zuo Qian reposted, she also publicly sent out her well-wishes. Not longter, Zuo Qian entered, his face was icy cold. Changqing wanted to say a word of congrattions but didn¡¯t dare to anymore. At night, the recording was rough and bumpy. After the recording, there was initially a gathering but Zuo Qian didn¡¯t go, so that was the end of it. Changqing returned to her car and switched on her phone. She received a message from Song Chuyi: I swapped shifts with someone today, and it¡¯s the night shift. I¡¯m noting home to sleep. Changqing quickly dialled his number and was unhappy. ¡°Why do you keep swapping shifts with people?¡± ¡°Dr. Gao, who was initially doing the night shift, had something crop up at home.¡± Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have family affairs? There¡¯s no choice about them. You don¡¯t have to miss me too much; I¡¯ll treat you to a feast tomorrow night.¡± ¡°What feast?¡± Changqing felt a little hungry now that he mentioned a feast. ¡°Sausage...¡± Changqing hung up straight away shyly. When she drove past a night market, she smelled the fragrance and Changqing got out to get some barbeque. As she was buying food, she suddenly got the idea to go to the hospital to surprise Song Chuyi and also to check if he was messing around with any doctors or nurses behind her back. Hence, she got the restaurant owner to make more food. After the food was packed up, Changqing went straight to the hospital. The moment she stepped into the A&E building, she happened to see Song Chuchu walking into the elevator, carrying a bag of things. Changqing ran over hurriedly and didn¡¯t make it in time, only managing to watch the elevator go up. She waited for a minute and went up in another elevator. When she just stepped out, she saw Song Chuyi¡¯s back turning behind a corner. Changqing followed him and after sticking her head in several wards, looking for him, she finally saw Song Chuyi standing in a ward, carrying a little girl of around six or seven in his arms. The little girl had her head shaved and she was sucking on a lollipop in her mouth. It was the first time Changqing saw Song Chuyi carrying a child like this and she slowed her pace down unconsciously when she reached the door. She heard the little girl say, ¡°Uncle Song, my operation is the day after tomorrow. Will I die just like that? Where do dead people go? Does heaven exist? Will I go to heaven? But if I go to heaven, does that mean I won¡¯t be able to see Mummy and Grandma again?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s Uncle Song around; you definitely won¡¯t die.¡± Song Chuchu said gently, ¡°You¡¯ll only go to sleep and when you wake up from your sleep, you¡¯ll be able to be with your mother again.¡± Chapter 157 - Would He Be This Gentle Too?

Chapter 157: Would He Be This Gentle Too?

¡°Really?¡± ¡°When has Uncle Song ever lied?¡± Changqing felt the rims of her eyes warming up inexplicably. Her body was suddenly gently pushed forward by someone. A woman in her thirties walked in and said, ¡°Dr. Song, it was troublesome for you to take care of our Xiao Yu. Aiya, you spent money to buy her food again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay; it wasn¡¯t much money.¡± Song Chuyi turned back and saw Changqing, who was standing by the door and was dumbfounded for a while. He put the child back in her hospital bed quickly. However, Xiao Yu grabbed onto him and refused to let go. ¡°Uncle Song, you said you would carry me for a long time.¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s grandma smiled. ¡°Uncle Song still has many patients to look after. If you¡¯re going to hog him, what would happen to the other children?¡± Only then did Xiao Yu let go of his arm unwillingly. ¡°I¡¯lle and visit you when I¡¯m freeter.¡± Song Chuyi grazed her nose and pulled away Changqing, who was standing by the door. Changqing followed him and said, ¡°I noticed it was still early, so I brought supper for you on the way.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi took a look at the box she was carrying in her hands, putting his arm around her waist as they walked towards his office. Changqing nced at his features under the pale hospital lights and the image of him carrying the child gently earlier surfaced in her mind. A surge of warmth flowed from her heart. She had never thought that the aloof Song Chuyi could be so gentle to a child and even buy food for her. He looked adept in carrying the child. With one look, she could tell he did it often. Would he be this gentle too if they had children in the future? In the past, Changqing had never thought about this. For some reason, when she witnessed that scene just now, she felt her heart throbbing as though she had seen Song Chuchu be a father. When they entered the office, Song Chuyi closed the door, took off his coat and hung it behind the door. He turned his head around and asked, ¡°What did you buy for supper?¡± Changqing blinked and opened the supper box. There were conches, braised chicken feet, braised duck tongue, fresh oysters and scallops. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten either.¡± Changqing realized from looking at his eyes that he might be thinking she bought too much, so she immediately exined. ¡°Then let¡¯s eat together.¡± Song Chuyi took a bowl of egg fried rice. Changqing, in contrast, was picking through conches slowly. She saw from him eating ravenously from her peripheral vision and felt quite happy. It seemed her supper delivery came in time. However, after eating for a while, she noticed Song Chuyi only ate that bowl of egg fried rice and nothing else. Changqing looked at the mountain of food and was unsatisfied. ¡°Why are you only eating the egg fried rice?¡± ¡°This braised food isn¡¯t clean. Most of it is made from dead animals which are left aside for a long time. Also, there are bacteria in conches. It¡¯s fine if they¡¯re washed thoroughly, but there are very few shops outside that wash them thoroughly.¡± Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°You should eat less of this stuff in the future. You can have things like porridge for supper.¡± Changqing felt her spirits dampening from everything he said. She pouted and was unsatisfied. ¡°It¡¯s no fun eating supper with you.¡± Song Chuyi opened his mouth and just as he was about to speak, Chuyi suddenly grabbed a braised chicken foot and stuffed it into his mouth. Song Chuyi froze. Chuyi stood up and covered his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare spit it out. Eat it.¡± Only then did he brace himself and finish the chicken foot. When he was done, his brows were tightly-knitted. ¡°It¡¯s good, right?¡± Changqing said with a smile. Song Chuyi twisted his thermos sk open and took a sip of water. ¡°I want to drink too.¡± Changqing moved over. She didn¡¯t even wipe her oily mouth before she pressed it against the thermos sk. When she was done drinking, there was a circr oily lip stain on the edge of the thermos sk. Song Chuyi took a piece of tissue and wiped the oil stain away meticulously. Changqing snorted. ¡°You despise me? Then I¡¯m going to drink more.¡± Song Chuyi covered her little mouth. Changqing turned her face away andnded a kiss right on his mouth. The scab on his lip had already healed and fallen off. There was a mark but the wound had healed and it was as soft as before. Song Chuyi stared at her with his dark and gloomy eyes. After a short while, he took a breath in and said, ¡°You keep eating.¡± The atmosphere in the air-conditioned room was a little heated up. Changqing ate silently for a while before smacking her head and asking, ¡°What illness did the little girl earlier have?¡± ¡°Intracranial tumor.¡± Changqing revealed a sympathetic expression. ¡°An illness like that at such a young age. Where¡¯s her father?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have one.¡± Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°This child was borne by her mother before marriage. I heard that when her mother was a few months pregnant, her father married another woman and it was her mother who insisted on giving birth to the child. It¡¯s always been her mother, grandmother and grandfather raising her. Her mother has taken up several jobs a day in order to treat her illness. She was basically cared for by her grandmother in the hospital. However, their family has already used up most of their money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too pitiful.¡± Changqing felt upset upon hearing that. ¡°How could a father like that exist?¡± ¡°In the hospital, you can encounter several fathers like this in a day. It¡¯s normal.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t have any additional expression on his face. Changqing looked at him silently and suddenly seemed to understand that the Song Chuyi under this skin was actually very soft-hearted, just like how he treated that little girl earlier. ¡°That... Can I make a donation?¡± ¡°There should be no need for now. Her family¡¯s already paid for the operation the day after tomorrow. If it fails, we won¡¯t be able to save her life.¡± Song Chuyi suddenly lowered his voice. ¡°Yet you still promised you could save her.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no hope. I just don¡¯t agree with saying these things to children. A child¡¯s mental capacity to handle such things is weaker, to begin with.¡± Song Chuyi paused for a while and said, ¡°If I really can¡¯t save her, I would let her leave without any pain.¡± Changqing was astounded. Her heart felt like it was gripped tightly and she wasn¡¯t even in the mood to eat. She put her chopsticks down and said seriously, ¡°Then you have to save her.¡± ¡°... Do I need you to tell me this?¡± Song Chuyi swept her a gazenguidly. ¡°Not eating anymore?¡± Changqing shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°... Do you want a hug?¡± Song Chuyi suddenly reached his arms out towards her. Changqing blushed and grumbled, ¡°Do you take me for a child?¡± Song Chuyi moved his eyesnguidly, telling her very obviously: what did he take her for if not a child? Changqing thought angrily. Who would do such things with a child every day? ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want a hug.¡± Song Chuyi put his arms down. Changqing regretted it. If she had known earlier, she would¡¯ve still gone in for the hug. She liked being hugged by her father when she was young. Now that she had grown up, she liked being hugged by her husband. ¡°Song Chuchu...¡± She suddenly said vaguely, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a child?¡± Song Chuyi was dumbfounded and looked astonished. ¡°I think... children seem quite cute too.¡± After Changqing finished speaking, she started imagining things. Her child with Song Chuchu shouldn¡¯t look bad no matter who the child looked like. Even if their daughter looked like her father, she should be pretty too. Besides, Song Chuchu would definitely be able to take very good care of their baby. ¡°Changqing, having a child isn¡¯t so easy.¡± Song Chuyi muttered for a while and replied, ¡°Right now, we¡¯re busy with our work. A child can¡¯t be tossed to a nanny to look after from the moment it¡¯s born. If you¡¯re pregnant, especially for people in your line of work, you¡¯ll have to put your hosting job on hold the moment you go out of shape. Besides, you won¡¯t be able to go out every day and have to be content with staying at home to raise the child. At the same time, I¡¯m very busy with work right now and I don¡¯t have much time for you. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to attend to your emotions. When you¡¯re pregnant, you¡¯ll have to stop work for at least a month. You won¡¯t be able to eat anything spicy in a year; otherwise, the child could be heaty easily when he drinks your milk. You won¡¯t be able to drink and socialize, and you¡¯ll have toe home on time to breastfeed. Don¡¯t think of pregnancy as very easy. It¡¯s not just about us sleeping together or a sperm fertilizing an egg.¡± Changqing nked out from everything he said. She had never considered these things before. ¡°Let¡¯s wait till next year or the year after,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°You¡¯re still young, and I¡¯m still young too.¡± ¡°... Oh.¡± Changqing knew he was right, but there was still a sense of dejection that she couldn¡¯t help feeling. She felt a little embarrassed. He wasn¡¯t even thinking of having a child, yet she even brought up the topic. Actually, now that she thought about it, it was true. Song Chuchu had always taken preventive measures. Even if he didn¡¯t, he never ejacted inside her. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s gettingte¡ªI¡¯ll head back first.¡± Changqing stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to clear up the trash, so I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± She took her bag and turned to leave. Song Chuyi watched as she walked to the door. Suddenly, he stood up and hugged her from behind. Changqing froze. She felt his lips by her ear as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a baby right now mainly because I already have one.¡± Changqing¡¯s heart thumped faster. She turned her head around and snuck a peek at his handsome profile and said softly and hoarsely, ¡°There¡¯s no baby.¡± His deep-set eyes watched her intensely. Suddenly, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. His voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°Are you not my baby?¡± Changqing blinked. Her beating little heart suddenly felt like it stopped. She looked at him foolishly and her heart kept sinking and sinking until it sank into a pot filled to the brim with honey. A lot of honey overflowed and every corner was filled with sweetness. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your baby...¡± she said coyly with her face blushing. ¡°Silly,¡± Song Chuyi said softly and kissed her full and red lips overbearingly. At that moment, the emergency bell on the wall suddenly rang urgently. The two bodies froze. Song Chuchu froze for a good three seconds. He quickly bent down to pick up her skirt and bag for her as he said in a low tone, ¡°Go back first. There should be an emergency patient in the ward. Have a good night¡¯s rest and I¡¯lle back tomorrow morning to finish you up.¡± He pinched her little face and opened the door quickly, walking out. The moment he left, Changqing squatted down and covered her face with embarrassment. How embarrassing, how embarrassing. She almost did something despicable. In the office... Thank goodness it didn¡¯t happen. Changqing tried to calm herself down before clearing the trash on Song Chuyi¡¯s table and leaving the hospital building. On the way, Changqing still felt sweet and excited. When she was sleeping at night, Song Chuchu¡¯s ¡°Are you not my baby¡± kept echoing in her mind. It was the best thing she had heard the entire year. Changqing opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling. Every cell of hers was rejoicing and ring up. It wasn¡¯t until two in the morning when she finally fell asleep groggily. The next day, when she was still sound asleep, she was awoken by a zing hot kiss. ¡°Chuchu...¡± Changqing wasn¡¯t awake yet. She thought she was dreaming, raising her arms and wrapping them around his neck. Chapter 158 - Why Arent You Tired At All?

Chapter 158: Why Aren¡¯t You Tired At All?

It wasn¡¯t until she underwent the beating rain and raging wind, when she almost became a wilted little flower lying on the bed after being battered by the rain, that Changqing realized she wasn¡¯t dreaming. Shey on his chest, grumbling weakly, ¡°Chuchu, why aren¡¯t you tired at all after doing the night shift?¡± Song Chuyi kissed her forehead and didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to tell her that after she left, he kept thinking about the thing they didn¡¯t manage to finish. ¡°My stamina¡¯s good. You, on the other hand, came back quite early. Why are you still so tired?¡± ¡°... Didn¡¯t get enough sleep.¡± Changqing pouted. She also didn¡¯t dare to tell him that she was so excitedst night that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a very long time. Song Chuchu caressed her skin and closed his eyes, falling asleep within a minute. Changqing hugged him and slept for an hour plus until Wen Tong called to rush her. Wen Tong¡¯s car was parked in the Yan household¡¯s courtyard. When Changqing got into the car reluctantly while holding her breakfast, she was still pouting. Her face was charmingly flushed and her pair of amorous eyes was exceptionally alluring today. ¡°Yo, were you moisturized in the morning?¡± Wen Tong smiled as she leaned in. ¡°Look at that little face¡ªso moving and moisturized.¡± Changqing stuffed a piece of cake in her mouth with her face all red. After that, she opened the mirror in the car and took a look at herself. Was it that obvious? Why did she not realize it? After looking in the mirror, she said to Wen Tong, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me. I don¡¯t believe you haven¡¯t been moisturized by your man in these past few days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve really had no time to be moisturizedtely,¡± Wen Tong said. ¡°I heard that the new script has been finalized. If I¡¯m not wrong, filming will be in Hong Kong and you¡¯ll have to go too. I think for the uing period, you¡¯ll have to fly back and forth.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Changqing was astounded. ¡°Weren¡¯t those the female lead¡¯s scenes?¡± ¡°Told you you¡¯ll have as many scenes as the female lead.¡± Wen Tong said, ¡°I had a call with the scriptwriter yesterday. She said that although the male lead would be with Zhao Zhu in the end, ording to how the script goes, your character will be more favored by the public.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing blinked. She didn¡¯t want to leave Northern City; she couldn¡¯t bear to leave her Chuchu. Shang Wei, 9:50 am. It was the first time Changqing walked into the hall. She looked up and saw the magnificent Roman columns and fountain and clicked her tongue. Shang Wei was luxurious indeed; it was just a hall, yet they had to get a fountain in. She heard that Shang Wei was created by Fu Yu from scratch. Even though she knew from a young age that Fu Yu was smart, she had never expected that she would be so many miles behind. How much money must be invested to create such a hugepany from scratch? ¡°What are you looking at? Can you not behave like a country bumpkin who hasn¡¯t seen the world?¡± Wen Tong pulled her along. Changqing pressed her lips together. She had seen even the most morous things. It was just that this was thepany her childhood friend opened. The staff at the service counter brought them straight up to the meeting room on the twelfth floor. Half of the production team had already arrived. Changqing walked in and Director Su stood up immediately, saying, ¡°Changqing, I finally get to see you today. I¡¯ve always felt very sympathetic about your face. Luckily, the production team managed to find the real culprit and your face seems to have improved significantly, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much better.¡± Changqing immediately noticed Zhao Zhu walking towards her too. In the past, Zhao Zhu would always ignore her, but this time, her face was apologetic. ¡°Changqing, I¡¯m sorry, it was all because my assistant was narrow-minded and petty. I didn¡¯t think she would do this kind of harmful act behind my back. When it happened, I felt very sorry and wanted to apologize to you, but I couldn¡¯t contact you.¡± Changqing looked at her face and thought to herself that her acting skills couldn¡¯t evenpare to Zhao Zhu¡¯s amateur days. ¡°Apologize?¡± Changqingughed. ¡°Why do I seem to recall that my assistant¡¯s phone has always been contactable?¡± ¡°It is; I¡¯m puzzled too.¡± Wen Tongughed too. ¡°Previously, I received a call from Miss Zhao¡¯s assistant, but it was just to ask me to publicize an exnation and there were no apologies. Perhaps I missed something.¡± Zhao Zhu¡¯s pretty face was clouded with embarrassment. However, she covered it up with a coldugh and said, ¡°I called, but the line was really busy.¡± Wen Tong even wanted to say that her phone had an iing call alert, but at that moment, there were sounds of movement from outside. Fu Yu walked into the meeting room dressed in a smart shirt and suit with four white-cored people following behind him, creating an imposing aura. His gazended on Changqing¡¯s face and he paused for a while before saying in a dignified and low tone, ¡°Let¡¯s take a seat.¡± Fu Yu had spoken and everyone found their respective seats and sat down quietly. Fu Yu started this meeting with an opening speech first. ¡°Firstly, due to the makeup poisoning incident which happened on the production team previously, I¡¯m representing thepany in offering a sincere apology to Miss Yan Changqing. I never thought that someone would do something so demented because of a little personal feud. I hope that the production team will finish filming this drama smoothly and peacefully. If any simr incidents happen again, that person will be thrown out of my production team immediately, and I will announce to the media to block all the activities and schedule of the culprit. I mean what I say.¡± His voice was cold and tens of people in the meeting room didn¡¯t dare to even let out a breath. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve changed the producer. The previous producer has disappointed me greatly. From today onwards, Liu Qiangren will take on the role of the producer. Director Su, you can discuss things with Producer Liu in the future,¡± Fu Yu said. ¡°I will, I will.¡± Director Su nodded immediately. Who knew that this Liu Qiangren was actually Fu Yu¡¯s trusted aide? Sending his trusted aide up showed how much importance a certain someone on the production team was to him. ¡°Director Su, I¡¯ll now pass the direction of the meeting to you.¡± Fu Yu leaned back in his leather chair. ¡°I heard the new script is out already.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Director Su stood up quickly and passed the script out personally. When the script reached Changqing¡¯s hands, she flipped through it casually and felt that her lines had increased significantlypared to the past and she was also involved in the scenes in Hong Kong and France. She took a sneak peek at Zhao Zhu¡¯s face and it was horrible, but it seemed like she was holding it in. Following that, Director Su also talked about the changes in the script and the filming schedule, with filming to bemenced in Hong Kong in two days. The meeting ended and just when Changqing was contemting whether or not she should go up to Fu Yu to greet him, he walked towards her with a smile in front of everyone. ¡°Changqing, it seems like this is your first timeing to mypany, right? It¡¯s still early, so why don¡¯t I show you around?¡± ¡°Eh... It¡¯s okay, I still have stuff to do back at the station,¡± Changqing said. ¡°Alright then, let me see you downstairs.¡± Fu Yu didn¡¯t force her to stay. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can go down myself.¡± Changqing still felt uneasy. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to make up with Song Chuchu. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agreest time that I would be your brother in the future and you don¡¯t have to guard yourself against me like in the past? Also... do you not want to interact with me?¡± Fu Yu suddenly looked very upset, watching her bitterly. Changqing suddenly recalled that Fu Yu warned Song Chuyi and she felt very apologetic, subconsciously nodding her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Yu spread his arms out and led her outside. ¡°Oh right, I forgot to ask you afterwards if you¡¯ve made up with Song Chuyi. Actually, I felt very sorry that day but I was already trying my best to control my emotions.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who has to apologize to you for that day. I caused you to be punched.¡± Changqing felt increasingly guilty. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, does your face still hurt?¡± ¡°I rubbed it with an egg when I went back and it was no longer swollen and painful.¡± Fu Yu smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just that I felt a little angry seeing how Song Chuyi treated you at the airport that day.¡± ¡°However... we¡¯ve made up already. We were both in a bad mood that day and that was why it happened,¡± Changqing exined hesitantly. ¡°Really?¡± Fu Yu felt his heart wringing and twitching in pain. He had never expected them to make up so quickly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Yu led her down in the CEO¡¯s elevator and told her with concern, ¡°When you go to Hong Kong to film in a few days¡¯ time, if you feel wronged at any point, you can tell Producer Liu. I will get him to be mindful of it in case anyone on the production team tries to harm you again. Producer Liu is a very smart and meticulous person; you don¡¯t need to feel scared over there. All you have to do is concentrate on filming.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing wasn¡¯t stupid. She could tell that Fu Yu did all of this mostly because of her. ¡°Thank you, Brother Fu Yu.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep thanking me. It¡¯s my duty to take care of my sister.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s face was filled with gentleness as he caressed her head. The elevator door opened and Guan Ying¡¯s face suddenly appeared on the side, waiting for the elevator. She nced over and there weren¡¯t many changes in her face. There was only a deep sense of repugnance in her gaze. Changqing froze and forgot to move for a moment. It was Fu Yu who stopped the elevator door from shutting and walked her out with his arm over her shoulders. ¡°CEO Fu.¡± Guan Ying nodded and greeted him. When her gazended on Changqing, she also called out lightly. ¡°Changqing.¡± Fu Yu looked at her and could sense the frozen Changqing. His pupils moved and he said, ¡°Guan Ying, aren¡¯t you supposed to be recuperating at home? What brought you here today?¡± ¡°Brother Xue told me to make a trip over,¡± Guan Ying said in a low tone. Fu Yu nodded. ¡°Then go on up first.¡± After saying that, he led Changqing out to the exit and asked while walking, ¡°Things seemed weird between you and Guan Ying. Weren¡¯t you quite close before?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve always been very close. It might¡¯ve been because you were around that we¡¯re a little ufortable.¡± Changqing answered listlessly. ¡°Alright, Brother Fu Yu, this will do.¡± ¡°Alright, drive carefully.¡± Fu Yu stopped in his tracks and waved his hand, watching as she drove off. Back at the office, Fu Yu sat down in his leather swivel chair and pondered for a while. He pressed on the internal line to contact his assistant. ¡°Get Guan Ying to make a trip upter.¡± 15 minutester, Guan Ying knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Fu Yu lifted his head up from his deep thoughts. Guan Ying walked in slowly. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Fu Yu asked casually. ¡°If I have to attend anypany events, I¡¯m afraid I will still need a month.¡± Guan Ying wore a simple skirt and looked clean and neat. ¡°Does CEO Fu have any reason for calling me over?¡± Fu Yu knocked on the table. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Changqing?¡± Guan Ying¡¯s face froze. She lifted her head up and her eyes met Fu Yu¡¯s for a while. She wasn¡¯t as afraid as she thought she would be. In any case, Fu Yu had always been helping her because of Changqing. If Fu Yu intended to give up on her now, she was already mentally prepared. ¡°Regarding this, I don¡¯t believe CEO Fu doesn¡¯t understand.¡± Chapter 159 - Changqing Was Jealous

Chapter 159: Changqing Was Jealous

Fu Yu swept her a casual nce. ¡°Are you referring to Changqing¡¯s marriage with Song Chuyi?¡± ¡°It seems like CEO Fu knew it already.¡± Guan Ying¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look good. ¡°However, judging from how CEO Fu behaved just now, it seems like you don¡¯t have any intention of giving up, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Fu Yu stood up and he carried a sense of chill with his imposing aura. ¡°Changqing and I have known each other since we were young. When I found out about it, I was shocked. What about you? Weren¡¯t you shocked?¡± Guan Ying was silent, mockery seeped through the corners of her mouth. She was far more than shocked. She simply felt a deep sense of betrayal and it was a huge blow, as though someone had stabbed her in the back. Her good friend had snatched the man she liked behind her back. However, even so, Fu Yu still couldn¡¯t forget Changqing. Why wasn¡¯t she that lucky? She clenched her fists tightly behind her back. Other than denial, there was also frantic jealousy. Fu Yu took notice of all the changes in her eyes andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that now is the best time for us to work together?¡± Guan Ying tugged at the corner of her lips slightly. ¡°How could a person so high and mighty like CEO Fu be willing to work with such a small character like me? Could it be that CEO Fu feels challenged somewhat?¡± It wasn¡¯t a nice feeling being exposed by someone. Fu Yu frowned. However, it was true. He had to admit that he lost to Song Chuyi. He didn¡¯t even know what method Song Chuyi used to suddenly make Changqing¡¯s heart lean towards him and wasn¡¯t even willing to give him a chance. The only solution now was to make Changqing give up. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to snatch him back too?¡± ¡°Men like you will always like women like Changqing; would I even stand a chance?¡± Guan Ying scoffed. ¡°Of course you do.¡± Fu Yu said in a lukewarm tone, ¡°Any marriagees with a crack. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re Song Chuyi¡¯s ex-girlfriend. Guan Ying, let¡¯s work together well and thepany will give you everything you want. We¡¯re now standing on the same side.¡± Guan Ying looked down once again. That was true. When she was of use to him, they were on the same side. When she wasn¡¯t of any use to him, she couldn¡¯t evenpare to a dog. Changqing, ah Changqing. Why do so many of the men around you like you? Changqing could get everything effortlessly, but a powerless ant like herself would have to give it her all, foregoing her pride to fight for what she wanted. At six in the evening, Changqing left the broadcasting station and went straight home without going anywhere. After seeing Guan Ying in the morning, she wasn¡¯t in a very good mood and the moment she entered the house, Yan Lei was once again out and noting back to eat that night. Song Chuchu wasn¡¯t around either. She asked Auntie Zhang, ¡°Where did Chuchu go?¡± Auntie Zhang teased, ¡°You¡¯re so eager to ask about his whereabouts the moment you reach home and don¡¯t see him. You don¡¯t even ask about your father.¡± Changqing felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Dad must¡¯ve gone out to socialize again.¡± ¡°Your father hasn¡¯t been home to eat dinner for several days.¡± Auntie Zhang said, ¡°You¡¯re busy and so is Mr. Song. I eat alone every day.¡± Changqing was in a daze. ¡°Why¡¯s my father so busy these past few days?¡± ¡°You... I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten about your father the moment you got married. You.¡± Auntie Zhangughed softly. Changqing suddenly felt guilty. She hadn¡¯t been spending much time with Yan Lei recently. Although she stayed at the Yan household every day, it was just a rushed meeting every morning. ¡°Mr. Song took Robben out in the afternoon. He didn¡¯t tell me and I didn¡¯t dare to ask,¡± Auntie Zhang said. Changqing nodded. She called Song Chuyi and the phone rang a few times but the voice that picked up wasn¡¯t Song Chuyi¡¯s. ¡°Yan Chunchun ah.¡± The gleeful voice of the man was apanied by the gushing sound of the ocean wind. It was Li Shaobin. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Changqing frowned. Even if he was a triad boss, how could he humiliate her like this? She had her dignity too. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sorry, the caller ID showed your name like this.¡± Li Shaobinughed pretty joyfully. Changqing was in a bad mood. How vile. Song Chuchu actually saved her number like that. That was unpardonable. How was she stupid [1. The Chinese character ¡°chun¡± for Yan Chunchun means stupid.]? ¡°Get Song Chuchu on the phone.¡± She was going to give him an earful. ¡°Chuchu is cutting sashimi; it¡¯s inconvenient for him right now. Tell me whatever you have to say.¡± Li Shaobin seemed to have taken the role of the master of the house. Changqing looked at the phone and was angry once again. Why did she get the feeling like she had be the third party? ¡°What sashimi? Is he noting home to eat?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m intending to have a candle-lit dinner with him out at sea,¡± Li Shaobin said gleefully. ¡°Changqing, say, how many days in a week have you hogged my Chuchu for yourself? It¡¯s rare for him to be on a break¡ªshouldn¡¯t you let him have dinner with me too? Don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t vie with you over Chuchu. When we¡¯re done with dinner and a movieter, I¡¯ll let him go home to apany you. Bye-bye.¡± ¡°Hello, hello...¡± The beeping sound came from the other side of the phone. Changqing was bbergasted, clenching her fists tightly with anger. That was too much. Now her love rivals weren¡¯t just women but men too. Song Chuchu had never even had a candle-lit dinner with her before, not to mention out at sea. Having dinner out at sea would be so romantic with this weather. Also, she had never watched a movie with Song Chuchu either. Changqing was jealous. She felt a sense of jealousy she had never felt before towards Li Shaobin. On the yacht, Zhan Mingwei flipped a page on the magazine and swept a nce at Li Shaobin who was smiling like a flower and was speechless for a while. His wife beside him, Siyao,ughed and said, ¡°Is it really fine for you to tease her like that?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just itching for a beating,¡± Zhan Mingwei said indifferently. ¡°Especially when the person who¡¯s going to beat him up is Chuyi.¡± Siyaoughed softly. ¡°Should we leave tonight? We¡¯re a little extra.¡± ¡°If we leave, Chuchu will definitely throw him out to sea to feed the fishes tonight.¡± Zhan Mingwei raised his eyebrows while rejoicing over his misfortune. ¡°Chuchu would never bear to throw me into the sea. He couldn¡¯t bear to do it.¡± Li Shaobin took a sip of red wine unruly. ¡°Is Chuchu a name for you to call?¡± Suddenly, Song Chuyi¡¯s low voice came from behind him. ¡°Pfft.¡± Li Shaobin spit out the mouthful of wine, turned his head immediately and saw Song Chuyi, who was dressed in a T-shirt and shorts. He smiled with embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that after calling you Chuchu, there seems to be less distance between us?¡± Song Chuyi looked at Zhan Mingwei with his face all ck. ¡°Please throw him into the sea¡ªI don¡¯t want to see him. He¡¯s disgusting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not disgusting; you¡¯ve always been his one true love.¡± Zhan Mingwei rejoiced in his misfortune. ¡°Say, Shaobin, if you don¡¯t find yourself a girlfriend soon, I¡¯m really going to wonder if you lean towards that side.¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t sister-inw introduce me to one?¡± Li Shaobin looked at Siyao with a smile. ¡°I like someone who¡¯s like the raging sea.¡± ¡°So you like dairy cows,¡± Zhan Mingwei said half-understandingly. ¡°Dairy cows arefortable to the touch.¡± Li Shaobin opened and closed his two ws in a groping motion. ¡°You men are really vulgar.¡± Siyao rolled her eyes. ¡°You can have no lower limits yourself; just don¡¯t drag me down to your level in front of my wife.¡± Zhan Mingwei kept his distance from a certain someone immediately. ¡°Why did you take my phone?¡± Song Chuyi suddenly looked at Li Shaobin¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh, your wife called just now and asked if you were going home for dinner. I said we were fishing out at sea and you¡¯re not going back to eat.¡± Li Shaobin quickly passed his phone over obediently. Song Chuyi froze for a while. He thought Changqing wouldn¡¯t be back tonight. However, since Li Shaobin already told her, he didn¡¯t have to call her back again. Zhan Mingwei and his wife secretly swept a nce at Li Shaobin. When Song Chuyi returned to the kitchen, Zhan Mingwei said, ¡°Honey, if you were toe across a simr situation and misunderstanding, that must mean I¡¯ve encountered some shameless third party like Shaobin. You mustn¡¯t misunderstand me.¡± ¡°Dear, don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡± Siyao nodded. After having dinner on the yacht, they sat for a while and chatted. Song Chuyi drove the yacht back to shore and drove his car back to the Yan household. Changqing was sitting in the living room, watching television programs. She heard the sound of the car engine outside and a few minutester, Robben came barking over, jumping onto Changqing excitedly. ¡°You... did you have fun ying out at sea? What did you have for dinner? Red wine? Sashimi?¡± Changqing pinched Robben¡¯s ears and from the corner of her eyes, saw Song Chuyi, who was dressed in casual wear, walking in from outside. Hence, she continued saying to Robben, ¡°Say, why did youe back so early? Aren¡¯t you going on a date and watching a movie?¡± Song Chuyi was already used to her scolding him indirectly and said with a frown, ¡°Talk to me properly. Aren¡¯t you tired of talking to a dog?¡± Changqing snorted. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Carry on then. I hope you and Robben can make an outstanding contribution to the improvement of human and animalmunication.¡± Song Chuyi threw himselfnguidly onto the couch, putting his arms on the armrest at the side as he watched the human and dog. Changqing pushed the doggy head in front of her away and said in an entric way, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee back so early; you should¡¯ve finished your candle-lit dinner then watched a romance movie before sleeping together. Oh, right, you didn¡¯t watch a movie. Was it because Robben was there as a lightbulb?¡± Song Chuyi frowned and his face twitched. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re sick.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the sick one.¡± Changqing red over at him. Song Chuyi massaged his brows and felt like he couldn¡¯t get through to her. He got up and took a small piece of watermelon from the table. Robben ran over immediately, looking at him and drooling with desire. Song Chuyi pinched a small piece for him and Robben ate it ravenously. Changqing was in shock. Robben was actually a dog who ate watermelon. Changqing blinked and suddenly stretched her hand out towards him. ¡°Let me take a look at your phone.¡± ¡°For what?¡± Song Chuyi stayed seated. ¡°My phone has no battery. Lend me yours so I can make a call,¡± Changqing said. Only then did Song Chuyi pass her his phone. He unlocked it with the fingerprint recognition and threw it to her. Changqing was unhappy. He wasn¡¯t even willing to tell her his password. She pressed on the call button and took a look at the call history. The second number actually was ¡°Yan Chunchun.¡± ¡°Song Chuchu, why did you save my number like that?¡± Changqing said angrily as she pointed at the screen. ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi turned his face away. ¡°It¡¯s quite cute.¡± ¡°Cute your head. Change it.¡± Changqing stomped her feet. ¡°If you don¡¯t change it, I¡¯ll change your name in my contacts to Song Chunchun.¡± Song Chuyi was at a loss for words. He reached his hand out towards her. ¡°Pass me my phone.¡± Changqing went over with the phone. Song Chuyi changed the three words ¡°Yan Chunchun¡± to ¡°Yan Changqing.¡± Chapter 160 - Song Chuchu, I Hate You

Chapter 160: Song Chuchu, I Hate You

¡°Who calls their wife by her name?¡± Changqing snatched the phone over vexedly and changed it to ¡°Qing Bao.¡± ¡°Really... shameless.¡± Song Chuyi moved his lips. ¡°That would make it look more intimate.¡± Changqing pouted her lips high up and threw his phone back to him, saying tyrannically, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to change it.¡± Song Chuyi looked at the two words helplessly. If Zhan Mingwei and Li Shaobin were to see it, they would definitely mock him again. ¡°Also...¡± Changqing said again, ¡°Next time, you¡¯re not allowed to have a candle-lit dinner with Li Shaobin. We didn¡¯t even have a candle-lit dinner together before, we¡¯ve never watched a movie together yet and you haven¡¯t even cut sashimi personally for me before.¡± ¡°When did I have a candle-lit dinner with him?¡± Song Chuyi frowned. What nonsense was this? ¡°Tonight.¡± Changqing crossed her arms and looked depressed. ¡°When I called you, Li Shaobin said the two of you were having a candle-lit dinner at sea and said that I¡¯ve been hogging you. When have I always hogged you?¡± Song Chuyi clenched his teeth*. Li Shaobin, that b*stard. If I don¡¯t beat him up the next time I see him, I¡¯m not a Song.* ¡°You believe whatever people tell you. How could I possibly have a candle-lit dinner with Li Shaobin? We were having dinner out at sea but Mingwei and his wife were there too. The four of us went out to sea. I was cutting the sashimi because I have good cutting skills while Mingwei¡¯s wife was in charge of cooking. Li Shaobin was teasing you, silly.¡± ¡°What?¡± Changqing was in a daze. When she came back to her senses, she was still quite happy. ¡°You can¡¯t fault me since Li Shaobin was the one who picked up the call. Besides, the rtionship between you two was ambiguous, to begin with.¡± ¡°Since when was my rtionship with him ambiguous?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome face tensed up as he stared at her. If she dared to say anything else, he would definitely teach her a good lesson. Changqing shuffled to the side guiltily as she said, ¡°Because... because I¡¯ve never seen Li Shaobin with a girlfriend. Besides, he treats you like you¡¯re an imperial edict. You were on a break but instead of apanying me, you went to apany him.¡± ¡°What do you know about the things between men?¡± Song Chuyi let out a deep sigh. He had to calm himself down. Even if he were to be homosexual one day, he wouldn¡¯t want Li Shaobin, that fool. ¡°We went out to sea today mainly because Shaobin managed to get tuna and Wagyu beef from Japan. That was why the few of us gathered together.¡± ¡°You guys actually gathered to eat good stuff without inviting me along?¡± As a glutton, Changqing felt that them having good food without her was worse than him having a candle-lit dinner behind her back. ¡°Song Chuchu, have you ever taken me to be your wife? You¡¯re simply too, too, too much. I love Wagyu beef the most. The meat texture of Wagyu beef simply melts in your mouth and is fatty yet not greasy whether it¡¯s Shabu Shabu, pan-fried or grilled. You have no idea how much I want to eat it.¡± Changqing pounced over and pounded on his chest with annoyance. Song Chuyi really didn¡¯t understand the world of a glutton. However, seeing her going hysterical, he found it interesting and crossed his legs. ¡°You¡¯re right¡ªit was indeed good. It was such a huge piece that the four of us almost puked towards the end. In the end, we didn¡¯t finish it and we threw it to feed Robben. If I¡¯d known earlier that you liked it so much, I would¡¯ve brought some back for you.¡± ¡°Song Chuchu, I hate you. Robben, I hate you too.¡± Changqing stared daggers at both of them. Robben whimpered and ced his paws on her knees but was pushed away by Changqing mercilessly. ¡°I¡¯m ignoring the two of you. Changqing went upstairs to take a shower in a huff. Song Chuyi watched her back and his mouth curled into a gleeful smile. Robben was gloomy. He seemed to have been despised once again. When Changqing came out from the shower, Song Chuyi had alsoe up. She looked disapprovingly at him and ignored him, walking towards herputer. After Song Chuyi finished his slow shower, he entered the study room. Changqing didn¡¯t even look him in the eye, staring intently at herputer screen. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Song Chuyi asked casually as he leaned on the study table. After his shower, he was topless and water droplets trickled down his skin sexily, exuding a strong sense of testosterone. Changqing replied with a snort. Song Chuyi tilted his head and pondered for a while before taking out his phone to call Li Shaobin. ¡°Old Song...¡± Li Shaobin was guilty when he picked up the call. Would Song Chuyi find out about the things he said to tease his wife? ¡°Shaobin, ah.¡± Song Chuyi said coldly, ¡°The Wagyu beef you brought today wasn¡¯t bad. Changqing wants to have some. ¡°Tonight, bring some over at the fastest speed possible. Make it asrge as possible. I hope I can taste it by tomorrow night.¡± Li Shaobin was guilty and because of that, he heaved a sigh of relief. He nodded immediately like he received an order from the Commander-in-Chief. ¡°No problem, no problem. I guarantee that I¡¯ll get you a piece of Wagyu beef freshly ughtered and while I¡¯m at it, I¡¯ll get you some fresh prawns and crabs.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Song Chuyi hung up, bent down and his thin lips hooked up into a sexy curve towards Changqing, who pricked her ears up trying to listen. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Changqing bit her lower lip and suppressed the sweetness and glee within her eyes by looking around. Song Chuyi inched his head and lips closer towards her, burying his face calmly into her alluring neck which was fragrant with the smell of shower gel. His voice was charming and bewitching. ¡°Tomorrow night at Lakeview Residence, I¡¯ll make you a candle-lit dinner. Will that do?¡± Changqing¡¯s head hung lower and lower. Song Chuyi stared intently at her earlobe which was reddening quickly and he kissed it. Changqing¡¯s body shrank. Her amorous eyes blinked as she turned to look at him, saying with her sweet lips coyly, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°Glutton.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My period came this afternoon,¡± Changqing said with embarrassment. Song Chuyi¡¯s burning body suddenly froze. He stared at her without a word with his dark pupils. Changqing hid to the side. ¡°I have no choice; it¡¯s always a few days each month. Actually, it¡¯s good for you to rest for a few days. Isn¡¯t it bad for our bodies if we keep acting like this every day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not every day,¡± Song Chuyi corrected her. After watching her for a while, he turned around without a word and went out to study his surgical notes. Chuchu watched an episode of a variety show on her own and felt that it wasn¡¯t particrly interesting and she went over to pester Song Chuchu again. ¡°Chuchu...¡± She put her arms around his neck. ¡°I forgot to tell you that I¡¯ll have to go to Hong Kong to film in two days¡¯ time.¡± Song Chuyi was deep into his notes and didn¡¯t raise his head, only asking casually, ¡°How long will it take?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to be there for half a month. In the meantime, I¡¯ll be back to record two episodes of my program but it will be rushed,¡± Changqing said. Only then did he put his documents down and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re just a second female lead; why did you get so many scenes?¡± ¡°The production team changed the script. I have as many scenes as the female lead now,¡± Changqing said. Song Chuyi¡¯s gaze became increasingly cold. Good one, Fu Yu. This trick again. ¡°When you¡¯re done with this drama, don¡¯t film any more dramas again.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Changqing replied obediently. She felt that it was easier to be a host after she started filming this drama anyway and didn¡¯t really care for it anymore. Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t at all surprised at her prompt reply. Although they weren¡¯t married for long, he knew very clearly how much ambition his woman had. He lowered his head and continued reading his notes. Changqing was unsatisfied and blocked his view with her hands, grumbling, ¡°I¡¯m going to Hong Kong, yet you don¡¯t seem like you can¡¯t bear to part with me at all. You¡¯re still in the mood to look at your things.¡± ¡°I have surgery tomorrow morning¡ªhave you forgotten?¡± Song Chuyi reminded her in a low tone. Changqing nked out for a while and recalled he had to do an operation on a girl called Xiao Yu. ¡°But I didn¡¯t hear you saying you wanted to look at your things just now when you carried me to bed,¡± Changqing said softly. What she meant was that she didn¡¯t see him acting busy when he wanted to roll around in bed with her, but when they weren¡¯t going to do it anymore, he busied himself. ¡°You men are too much. I¡¯m not your tool for rolling around in bed.¡± ¡°Even if I did roll around in bed with you, I would still crawl up to look at my notes afterwards.¡± Song Chuyi pulled her to sit on hisp without a choice, cuddling her while looking at his notes. Only then was Changqing satisfied. She followed his gaze and looked at his notes. She didn¡¯t understand a single bit. Hence, she raised her head to look at his face. He really treated her as invisible. In any case, he had a beauty in his embrace. He actually wasn¡¯t a single bit distracted. Changqing yed with his hair dejectedly and fiddled with the cor of his pyjamas, opening it to reveal arge section of his chest. Lastly, she centred her attention on his chest. She looked at hers then at his again. Finally, she touched it with her hand. His chest was quite big. Song Chuyi¡¯s patience ran out and he pushed her away once again. ¡°Do you think I can concentrate on my studies with you acting like this? Go y on your own.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. However, thinking about that little girl, she also understood that it was a life at stake and it wasn¡¯t a small matter. Hence, she ran off to the study room again to watch her romance drama. After half an hour, the sound of the car engine came from downstairs. Changqing recalled that she hadn¡¯t apanied Yan Lei for a long while. Hence, she rushed downstairs and to her surprise, she discovered her Dad wearing a green polo tee, looking refreshed and he even looked a few years younger. Changqing was astonished. ¡°Dad, when did you get something like this? Why haven¡¯t I seen it before?¡± ¡°Ever since you got your husband, when have you taken notice of your father?¡± Yan Lei looked at her scornfully. Changqing felt even more apologetic and quickly went up to him to pass him a watermelon to curry his favor. ¡°Dad, think about how you put it. If I hadn¡¯t taken notice of you, would I have stayed around at the Yan household every day after getting married? I¡¯ve just been too busytely.¡± Yan Lei epted the watermelon and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°However, it¡¯s not nice for you to stay at home every day. After all, you¡¯re married. You should move back to Lakeview Residence with Chuyi tomorrow. Don¡¯t keep staying at home.¡± ¡°You just said I wasn¡¯t concerned about you. Now you¡¯re chasing me out,¡± Changqing snorted. ¡°It¡¯s all for your own good. Staying at your parent¡¯s home every day¡ªit¡¯d be difficult for Chuyi to say it...¡± Yan Lei was in midspeech when his phone rang. He quickly pushed Changqing, who was clinging onto him, away and picked up the phone as he walked upstairs, saying with a chuckle, ¡°I¡¯m home, I¡¯m home... you, on the other hand, are you tired...¡± Changqing watched as Yan Lei closed the door to his room quietly. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. This didn¡¯t sound like the tone Yan Lei usually spoke in. Chuyi felt like she had fallen out of love. She returned to the bedroom gloomily. When she saw that Song Chuyi was still reading his things, she suppressed herself and didn¡¯t bother him. It wasn¡¯t until ten when Song Chuyi was preparing to sleep that he askedzily, ¡°You look like you¡¯ve held it in for a very long time. What did you want to say?¡± Changqing was fired up immediately and pounced over, saying, ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with Dad. It seems like he¡¯s going to get me a stepmother.¡± Chapter 161 - Wheres The Candle-lit Dinner They Agreed On?

Chapter 161: Where¡¯s The Candle-lit Dinner They Agreed On?

¡°Your Dad looks like he¡¯s only 60. It¡¯s only normal that he would find you a stepmom.¡± Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°Actually, at their age, life would be less lonely with apanion.¡± ¡°You sound as if you understand people at that age very well,¡± Changqing grumbled. Song Chuyi muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of old people at the hospital. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t have children but it¡¯s like they¡¯ve been leading solitary lives. Most of their children have gotten married and have their own children or career to busy themselves with, thus neglecting the elderly at home. Some elderly stay alone and when they¡¯re sick or when their diseases act up, there¡¯s no one by their side and by the time they¡¯re sent to the hospital, it¡¯s toote. I have a friend who works as a coroner. He told me that he came across an old man who lived alone and he was only discovered to have passed away at home by his neighbors when they smelled the foul smell of his corpse after half a month.¡± ¡°Cut it out, cut it out.¡± Changqing covered her ears. The more she heard, the more afraid she became. Song Chuyi only caressed her head indifferently and went to sleep. Changqing couldn¡¯t fall asleep. The next morning, when she came across Yan Lei, who was preparing to leave the house, Changqing went up to give him a hug. It had been a long time since his daughter hugged him and acted coquettishly. Yan Lei was quite pleased. ¡°Speak. How much do you want?¡± ¡°What?¡± Changqing was puzzled. Yan Lei found it funny and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you out of money? You only behave like this whenever you want to ask me for money or you¡¯ve done something wrong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true¡ªI just wanted to give you a hug. Can¡¯t I?¡± Changqing said, refusing to ept it. ¡°Dad, your daughter isn¡¯t so realistic.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yan Lei seemed suspicious. ¡°You people are too scheming.¡± Changqing snorted and turned around as she sashayed away for breakfast. For the entire day, Changqing didn¡¯t have much going on for her at the broadcasting station. After she was done at four, Changqing packed up to prepare to go home. Zheng Yan invited her to go shopping together but Changqing turned her down. ¡°You don¡¯t socialize every day; what are you going back so early for?¡± Zheng Yan asked suspiciously. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a boyfriend?¡± Changqing only smiled without a word, making Zheng Yan increasingly curious. After an intense interrogation, Changqing finally admitted to having a boyfriend but didn¡¯t mention who it was. When she left the broadcasting station, Changqing immediately called Song Chuyi. ¡°I¡¯m done with work and am on the way home. When are youing back? Where¡¯s my Wagyu beef?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to stay till after six. I¡¯ll get Shaobin to bring the beef overter. Wait for me at home first,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°Are there any ingredients that I have to buy? Things like garlic, onions and stuff,¡± Changqing said with rare attentiveness. ¡°... No,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. Changqing was happy. It was great to be married to a husband like Song Chuchu. She didn¡¯t have to do anything and was only in charge of eating. Changqing felt very very blessed. When she reached Lakeview Residence, she watched television programs for a while until around 6:20 pm when Song Chuyi came back carrying a few bags of things. Changqing went over to take a look. The Wagyu beef looked like it was around two to three kilograms in weight. In addition, there was king crab and arctic surf ms. ¡°So much...¡± Changqing burst with joy upon seeing the food. ¡°Li Shaobin brought all of this over from Japan?¡± ¡°Mm, the freshest ingredients,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. As Li Shaobin was a glutton, he always picked these up time and again. ¡°Li Shaobin is really incredible. Whoever bes his wife will definitely have a fortunate mouth.¡± Changqing was filled with envy. Song Chuyi was very speechless. Who was the one who kept bad-mouthing Li Shaobinst night? Indeed, once food was involved, integrity and moral principles were like fleeting clouds. With her like this, it was a miracle that no men had used delicacies to swindle her away. ¡°Aye, but why didn¡¯t you buy candles...¡± Changqing looked through the bags and felt that something was missing. Where¡¯s the candle-lit dinner we agreed on? Without candles, how could it be a candle-lit dinner? ¡°Go get changed. We¡¯ll get these cooked in a restaurant outside,¡± Song Chuyi said as he coughed in a low tone. Changqing was astonished and blinked her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we would eat at home yesterday?¡± ¡°I¡¯m too tired today and there are too many things. I¡¯m not sure how to cook all this; we¡¯ll do it next time. ¡± Song Chuyi said in argely unnatural way, ¡°The restaurant outside is owned by a friend of mine; it isn¡¯t too bad.¡± Changqing pouted and felt like she was hurt and cheated. She was still thinking about how he was so nice and that all she had to do was go back home and open her mouth to eat. Now she had to change her clothes. So that was an overthought on her part. However, being able to eat beat having nothing to eat. Changqing went back to her room to change into a white dress and took Song Chuyi¡¯s car to the restaurant he mentioned. She had never been to this ce before and it was quite obscure too. It was an outstanding French restaurant in an alley under a Chinese parasol tree. The people who entered also seemed to have made reservations a few days in advance. The environment there at night was quite dark. The warm, yellow light cast on the dining table, coupled with the wooden table and the red velvet couch created a romantic ambience. Changqing felt a little better. A foreign man who looked quite handsome walked over with a smile, speaking fluently in Mandarin. ¡°Dr. Song, this must be your wife. She¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Song Chuyi passed the ingredients over to the foreign man and made introductions. ¡°This is the head chef of this restaurant, Warsun. He¡¯s not only skilled in French cuisine, but he¡¯s also very adept in Japanese, Korean and Italian cuisine.¡± ¡°The only cuisine I don¡¯t know is Chinese cuisine,¡± Warsun said with a smile. ¡°Of all the foreigners I¡¯ve met, you¡¯re the most fluent in Mandarin,¡± Changqing said with admiration. ¡°Thank you.¡± Warsun let out augh. ¡°Do you want to open a bottle of red wine?¡± Changqing wanted to agree to it when Song Chuyi rejected the idea straight away. ¡°No need; let¡¯s have some fresh fruit juice.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Warsun brought them to an outdoor greenhouse suite with a grass carpet on the third floor. There were velvet couches inside, and it was designed forfort. Changqing felt that the ambience there was extremely good. ¡°Take a seat here for a while. I¡¯ll personally prepare your meal.¡± Warsun smiled politely and turned to leave. Not long after Warsun left, a service staff presented a fruit tter. There were grapes, ckberries, kiwis, mangoes, cherries and more. The various fruits were pieced together and ted beautifully. Changqing¡¯s appetite was enticed just by looking at it and she ate quite a lot until Song Chuyi started tapping the back of her hand. ¡°Eat less. If you eat too much, you won¡¯t be able to eat anything elseter.¡± Changqing thought about the tender Wagyu beef and king crab and forced herself to stop. She looked around and was surprised to discover that this ce didn¡¯t seem very private, but once she scrutinized it, she realized it seemed extremely well-covered up. Because of the surrounding nts, everything that needed to be blocked was all covered up and they could still admire the moon above their heads. Changqing stood up gleefully and sniffed the cluster of flowers beside her. Afterwards, she scuttled to the velvet couch Song Chuyi was sitting on and kissed his chin delicately. ¡°Chuchu, thank you.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head and watched that little face that looked like a peach. His eyes moved and he asked, ¡°Thank me for what?¡± ¡°Other than my colleagues and friends, this is the first time I¡¯vee to a ce like this with my other half for a date.¡± Changqing leaned her head against his chest. In the past, she often went to romantic ces with her friends but the bills were always paid by her friends¡¯ boyfriends. She either went as a lightbulb or with a few good friends and colleagues to look for a private ce with a good ambience to hang out. For Changqing, who had never dated before, this was a first. Song Chuyi nked out for a few seconds and he put his arm around her shoulders, gently embracing her. Changqing rubbed herself against his chest more unrestrainedly as though encouraged by his actions. It was good to have a husband. In the future, she didn¡¯t need to be envious of others. Song Chuyi lowered his head and looked at the little woman in his embrace with a face full of satisfaction and aplicated smile shed past his face. Perhaps he had been too busy with work previously and indeed wasn¡¯t good enough to her, causing her to be so excited and look forward to a simple western meal. ¡°However...¡± Changqing suddenly lifted her head again. Her amorous eyes shone like the stars overhead, gleaming with an expectation she didn¡¯t conceal. ¡°... Don¡¯t you think that with such an ambience, it would be better to receive a bunch of fresh flowers?¡± Song Chuyi ¡°...¡± ¡°Are you trying to hint at me to give you flowers?¡± Song Chuyi exposed her straight away. Changqing pouted and was a little embarrassed. ¡°Since you know it was a hint, why did you have to expose me?¡± Song Chuyi revealed an apparent smile. He really had to take his hat off to her shamelessness. ¡°Give you flowers? Let¡¯s see my mood.¡± ¡°Petty.¡± Changqing snorted. It was her first time asking a man for flowers and she even got rejected. She left his embrace with embarrassment and went back to her couch on the other side again, ignoring him as she lowered her head to y mobile games. However, when the food came, she had totally forgotten about that episode. That was because there were simply too many delicacies. Besides, Warsun¡¯s ting skills were superb too. There were various kinds of sashimi, king crab, prawns and he also made some delicious-looking sushi. Not to mention the freshly-grilled teppanyaki with a texture so tender and fresh it was the best and most authentic Wagyu beef Changqing had ever eaten. Afterwards, Warsun was afraid they would be sick of eating teppanyaki and changed to serving steak. The entire night, Changqing felt as though she was at the top of the food chain. As a glutton, life had never been better. Even the sashimi, which was pungent because of the wasabi, melted in her mouth. However, because there was too much food, no matter how much Changqing¡¯s small stomach could hold, she still couldn¡¯t finish it. She looked pitifully at the food and wanted to continue eating to avoid wasting it until Song Chuyi consoled her after not being able to watch on further. ¡°Stop eating. I¡¯ll get Shaobin to bring more food back next time.¡± ¡°When¡¯s the next time?¡± Changqing looked at him pitifully. Her lips were red and full after eating. ¡°When you return from Hong Kong,¡± Song Chuyi said helplessly. ¡°Take a break first; there¡¯s still cheese tartsing upter.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I¡¯m bloated right now.¡± Changqingzed over from her couch once again and rubbed her protruding tummy. ¡°Help me massage it so I can digest faster.¡± She ced his huge palm on her stomach and her abdomen which used to be t was now as round as a little balloon. ¡°Where are you touching??¡± ¡°You only told me to massage; you didn¡¯t specify a spot.¡± ¡°... Gangster. Let go.¡± Changqing pushed him away frantically as her face blushed. Changqing shuddered and her lips trembled slightly with a shiver all the way to her heart. Chapter 162 - Hint At Me To Give You Fresh Flowers

Chapter 162: Hint At Me To Give You Fresh Flowers

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Very quickly, Song Chuyi passed his breath through her lips and teeth. Her flower-like lips were crushed by him. Changqing¡¯s face heated up even faster and she felt as though her entire body was held in his hands. Furthermore, this was a restaurant and she felt a sense of helplessness. ¡°No... we¡¯re outside... someone wille in...¡± Changqing spat the words out from her throat with difficulty. If someone saw them, it would be too embarrassing and with her looking like this right now, it was simply... ¡°No one will; I told him we¡¯re full just now. The dessert will take at least half an hour before it will be served.¡± Song Chuyi took in a deep breath and sucked ferociously once again. ¡°Chuchu...¡± Changqing¡¯s brain buzzed. Her amorous eyes slowly became moist and misty. She tried hard to hold onto thest strand of soberness but was still pulled into a fiery pit by him. Changqing had been in a state of bewilderment for god knew how long. Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t any better. After all, she was on her period and he could only satisfy certain cravings but he just felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°Changqing...¡± He grabbed her hand and suddenly, the sound of the door opening came from outside. Immediately after that, a familiar, ostentatious and loud voice came. ¡°Haha, Old Song, I knew you would definitely be here tonight. I never thought that I would really be able to run into you. There¡¯s so much food; I don¡¯t believe you would really know how to make...¡± The sound of the footsteps came closer and Changqing waspletely flustered, quickly pushing him away and looking for her clothes. ¡°Old Song...¡± The man outside the door woulde in at any moment. Song Chuyi shouted in a low and cold tone, ¡°Don¡¯te in yet.¡± The person outside paused. Changqing quickly fixed her hair and clothes, but the more nervous she was, the more clumsy she became. In the end, it was Song Chuyi who reached out his hand to help her fix her hair by her ear. When Changqing turned her face over, she saw his bobbing Adam¡¯s apple and her face was flushed red immediately. Could he really appear in front of others looking like that? She was distressed. Song Chuyi ced his legs under the table cloth before saying in a low tone, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Err... I think there¡¯s no need. I just recalled that I haven¡¯t finished my drink downstairs.¡± If Li Shaobin still hadn¡¯t realized what he interrupted just now, he would be a fool. If he really entered, Song Chuyi would be guaranteed to split him in half behind his back. He fled and it was only when the sound of his footsteps faded away that Changqing finally threw herself into Song Chuyi¡¯s embrace as she felt a sense of relief and punched his chest. ¡°He must¡¯ve known. It¡¯s all your fault¡ªI told you not to, but you just persisted.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to.¡± Song Chuyi suppressed himself as his temples pulsed. Changqing pouted her little mouth and sat further from him. Her whole face was still impassioned. Song Chuyi drank two cups of cold water in a gulp to quench his raging fire. However, after this episode, when the cheese tarts were served, Changqing still ate two and they were delicious. The cheese was so strong that her tongue was about to melt. After eating, Changqing didn¡¯t feel as embarrassed as before. After sitting around for a while more, Song Chuyi stood up. Changqing was too full and stretched her armszily as she clung onto his arm. When Li Shaobin was still drinking with a brother downstairs, he heard footstepsing down from upstairs and he saw Song Chuyi with his hands in his pockets with a lovable woman leaning on him. He took a breath in. What a seductive demeanor. No wonder Old Song had been flinging him far awaytely. Even less wonder that the self-disciplined Old Song was unable to control his actions in a restaurant suite. ¡°Old Song, are you full?¡± Dissing him in his heart was one thing, but on the surface, Li Shaobin was still very thick-skinned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice. ¡°I¡¯m here to drink and eat with my friend.¡± Li Shaobin said, ¡°It just happened that we didn¡¯t know where to go and I suddenly thought about this restaurant. You said you were going to get the beef done at a restaurant and I thought you might be here. Two grown men eating together is boring and I didn¡¯t imagine that the moment I arrived, Warsun would say that you were really here. However, I only wanted to go upstairs to greet you. I didn¡¯t disturb your romantic time, right?¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. This person was really lying through his teeth. Was he sure he didn¡¯t disturb them? Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk, only gazing coldly at Li Shaobin and making him break out in a cold sweat. ¡°Well... do you want a ss of red wine? The wine here doesn¡¯t taste bad.¡± ¡°No need. You guys enjoy¡ªI¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯m going home to sleep. Right, settle my bill.¡± Song Chuyi walked past Li Shaobin expressionlessly. Changqing suddenly felt that her husband was too cool. He actually dared to show a triad boss such a nce. And in front of his husband, Li Shaobin didn¡¯t dare to even make a sound. When the two walked to the restaurant exit, a service staff member, who was carrying an exquisitely wrapped bunch of fresh, pink roses, walked over and passed them to Changqing. ¡°Miss Yan, these are for you.¡± ¡°Wow, your restaurant is awesome¡ªgiving flowers when we just came for a meal.¡± Changqing epted them happily. Although Chuchu didn¡¯t give her any, it was still good to have fresh flowers. Besides, these pink roses were beautiful. Song Chuyi nced lightly at her. Worrisome IQ. After getting into the car, Changqing couldn¡¯t take her hands off the fresh flowers and even secretly took a peek at Song Chuyi. ¡°There¡¯s no hope in wanting to receive flowers from you. I can only receive flowers from restaurants like these.¡± Song Chuyi sighed softly and looked forward as he drove seriously. Changqing suddenly noticed a card in the flowers. It must¡¯ve contained some words from the restaurant like ¡°Pleasee again¡±. However, because she was bored, she still opened it to take a look. There was only one word written on it: ¡°Song.¡± Changqing was astonished. Did this ¡°Song¡± refer to Song Chuyi? She blinked with her amorous eyes and turned to ask the man beside her, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these flowers were from you?¡± ¡°Which restaurant do you think would give such beautiful fresh flowers?¡± The window on the driver¡¯s side was wound down. Song Chuyi¡¯s short, dark hair was blownnguidly and charmingly. ¡°I thought... the boss was a fan of mine.¡± Changqing¡¯s brain buzzed from this sudden information. She sniffed the pink roses and felt like she was dreaming. ¡°When did you get someone to buy them? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°When I went to the toilet.¡± He rested one arm on the window and his profile looked exquisite. Changqing waspletely drawn to his profile. How could her husband be so romantic? He obviously said he would see how his mood was when she brought up theck of flowers. Not to even mention how disappointed she felt then. However, a surprise after a disappointment was even more moving. ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re awesome.¡± Chuchu couldn¡¯t contain her joy as she pounced over and kissed his cheek. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I¡¯m driving.¡± Song Chuyi was shocked by her sudden initiative and quickly tightened his grip on the steering wheel. However, a few secondster, when the car was stable again, he felt his heart warming up as he looked at the woman in the passenger seat smiling like a flower. After a moment of sweetness, the interior of the car was quiet. Changqing started toe up with conversation,ining about Li Shaobin. ¡°Say, Li Shaobin is a triad boss, after all. Why does he seem like he has nothing to do all day? He doesn¡¯t fight, cause trouble, threaten people or pick up girls. Why¡¯s he pestering you every day?¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi sighed. If Li Shaobin heard that, he would definitely go crazy. It sounded as if he was in charge of doing all the bad things in Northern City. ¡°Northern City has been quite peacefultely, so there aren¡¯t so many fights to fight.¡± He was silent for a while and continued, ¡°As for picking up girls, he¡¯s never been very interested in that.¡± ¡°No way. There¡¯s actually a man who isn¡¯t interested in that?¡± Changqing suddenly opened her eyes wide. Song Chuyi nced at her speechlessly. ¡°You make it sound as though all men should be very interested in that.¡± Changqing pressed her lips again. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not? ¡°Shaobin was cheated on by a woman before and he doesn¡¯t really trust women,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°So he trusts men?¡± Changqing asked. Song Chuyi sighed. He didn¡¯t want to converse with her. In any case, he didn¡¯t know what was in that head of hers. In the past, she even thought that he had a problem in that aspect. ¡°I feel that you should introduce a girlfriend to your friend.¡± Changqing said softly, ¡°Also, you can subtly suggest to your friend to not always dress up in such mboyant way. That gold ne on his neck is too tacky. Only the nouveau-riche wear those now. Women with real taste would never like men dressed up like him.¡± ¡°You just take care of yourself first.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t want to bother with her. She couldn¡¯t even take care of herself, yet she wanted to worry about others. On Monday, Changqing flew to Hong Kong. It was a morning flight and she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. When Wen Tong came to fetch her in the morning, she didn¡¯t see Song Chuyi but saw a tall man dressed in ck with dark sunsses standing beside Changqing. He had Changqing¡¯s luggage in his hands while Changqing wore sunsses and heels, carrying her handbag looking like a rich girl ready to go on a holiday. ¡°Song Chuyi isn¡¯ting to send you off?¡± Wen Tong asked. ¡°He went to work early in the morning.¡± Changqing felt unsatisfied at the mention of this. She was already going to Hong Kong and he only gave her a hug that morning before he rushed off to the hospital for work. However, what made her a little gratified was that Song Chuyi arranged a bodyguard for her. ¡°This is the bodyguard Chuchu arranged to go to Hong Kong with me, Yan Molun.¡± Changqing quickly made introductions to Wen Tong. ¡°Chuchu said that he felt uneasy with just you going with me. This bodyguard is equivalent to five normal bodyguards.¡± ¡°I feel more at ease too with a bodyguard.¡± Wen Tong nodded. She took another look at this bodyguard. Far more than five¡ªa normal person would be horrified at the sight of this bodyguard. However, upon closer inspection, this bodyguard was quite good-looking. On the ne, they happened to be in the same cabin as Chi Yining. Chi Yining looked at the tall and sturdy bodyguard beside her and couldn¡¯t help but mock Changqing. ¡°Yo, are you scared from the makeup incident before? You now have a bodyguard with you when you go out. However, isn¡¯t one too little? You should hire a few more. It¡¯s easy to protect against an open spear thrust but not a hidden arrow.¡± ¡°I also thought about hiring more, but I¡¯m more low-profile.¡± Changqing mocked her back. ¡°Unlike some people who want to hire bodyguards but have no use for them, going home after shooting there for a day. Aiya, I¡¯m so envious of you¡ªyou can go home so early.¡± ¡°You...¡± Chi Yining was so angry she didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Suddenly, Yan Molun walked past her while carrying some things. She was small in stature and was knocked to the side. She was furious. ¡°Hey, how do you walk?¡± ¡°Do I need you to worry about how I walk?¡± Yan Molun turned his head back expressionlessly. He was a good two meters tall and his tall stature didn¡¯t resemble a Chinese man. His muscles were well-developed and resembled the main character in American action films. His slightly long hair was a little messy and his skin was dark with his gaze sharp. There was even a scar on his cheek and he looked so rough that every inch of his face exuded a sense of danger. Chapter 163 - How Can He Be So Romantic?

Chapter 163: How Can He Be So Romantic?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chi Yining¡¯s legs trembled. In front of him, she subconsciously felt afraid. She didn¡¯t know where Changqing found this savage man from. Even her manager felt that if the two said one more line, this man would strangle them to death. ¡°Yining, take a seat first.¡± Her manager tugged Chi Yining and she took this opportunity to escape the situation. After she was seated, she nced at the bodyguard who passed by again from the corner of her eyes and she still felt a little scared. Upon seeing this, Wen Tongughed secretly and went up to Changqing, saying softly, ¡°Aye, where did Song Chuyi get this horrifying bodyguard from?¡± Changqing cleared her throat and raised her voice purposely, ¡°I heard that he used to be a mercenary in the Middle East but came back after he retired from the military. He¡¯s not someone a normal person can hire.¡± Chi Yining and her manager exchanged nces and saw incredulity in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°No way.¡± Wen Tong shocked and shoved Changqing. ¡°Don¡¯t boast.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not boasting; it¡¯s true,¡± Changqing said seriously. ¡°When Song Chuchu told me in the morning, I was shocked too.¡± ¡°Song Chuchu is too impressive. With him around, if Zhao Zhu dares to bully you, just get him to strangle her to death,¡± Wen Tong said fiercely. Changqing chuckled upon hearing that. Suddenly, she recalled something and opened her purse quickly. This time, there were no Hong Kong Dors but there was an extra card. Changqing took the card out and kissed it roughly. She knew that Song Chuchu wouldn¡¯t let her go there empty-handed this time. She wondered how much money was on that card. The moment they reached the Hong Kong International Airport, Changqing gave Song Chuyi a call. ¡°Chuchu, how much money is in the card?¡± ¡°Five hundred thousand. The password to the card is your birthday.¡± Song Chuyi already expected her to call and said lightly, ¡°If five hundred thousand isn¡¯t enough for you to spend, use your own money.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be filming every day¡ªwhy would I need to use so much money?¡± Changqing spoke humbly, but inside, she was so overjoyed that she almost jumped. Five hundred thousand. That was so, so much¡ªenough for her to shop till she dropped in Hong Kong. In the past, whenever she went to Hong Kong, although she always shopped, Yan Lei only gave her a maximum of two hundred thousand and she would have to use her own money for the remainder. She couldn¡¯t really bear to use her own money. This time, she was using her husband¡¯s money and she didn¡¯t have to save at all. After hanging up, Changqing still had some things to say that she was embarrassed to say over the phone. Hence, she sent a text of a few kissing emojis over with an additional message: Chuchu, you¡¯re the world¡¯s most generous husband. In the hospital, Song Chuyi took a look at his phone andughed. This woman was so easily satisfied. Five hundred thousand wasn¡¯t considered a lot in a high-consumption city like Hong Kong. It was only that he couldn¡¯t give her a limitless card. Otherwise, she would really spend as much as she could. In the afternoon, Changqing went to see the production team along with Yan Molun. Yan Molun¡¯s tall stature put pressure on the bodyguards whom the other actors brought with them. Compounding that was Wen Tong shooting her big mouth off to whoever she met, bragging about Yan Molun being an ex-mercenary and killing people without blinking an eye. Director Su felt scared upon hearing that and told Changqing privately, ¡°Changqing, mm, this is the production team, after all. Don¡¯t let your bodyguard do things casually. Considering his size, one move could either kill or seriously injure someone.¡± Changqing quickly replied, ¡°Director Su, don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ve given him instructions already. As long as no one provokes me, he definitely won¡¯t do anything.¡± That meant that if someone provoked her, her bodyguard would take action. Director Su wiped off his sweat. When others were shooting, it would always be the actors feeling wary of the director, but for him, he always had to be wary of the actors. Were things easy for him? At night, back at the hotel, Zhao Zhu tossed her hair in disdain. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Isn¡¯t he just a mercenary? I can find one whenever I want; it¡¯s just that there¡¯s no need for it. However, who knows if she was telling the truth or not? I think she¡¯s just boasting.¡± Meng Peng also said with a smile, ¡°I think so too. Would a Middle Eastern mercenary protect a small little host like her?¡± ¡°Brother Meng, Yan Molun was really a mercenary in the Middle East.¡± Just then, Cheng Gang, Zhao Zhu¡¯s bodyguard who had been standing beside Meng Peng, spoke suddenly with a low tone, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him once before.¡± Zhao Zhu frowned when she heard that and looked at him. Cheng Gang was also a bodyguard her father paid a high price to hire. He even came from a family of martial artists. If he testified to it, then it had to be true. ¡°Thest time I saw him, it was when Li Shaobin brought him along to trash the Northern City¡¯s Bao Lin Casino.¡± Cheng Gang said, ¡°Bao Lin Casin¡¯s top bodyguard had his arm maimed by Yan Molun easily. Then I heard other people mention him. In the past, when he was in the Middle East, he specifically worked as a hired killer. There were at least a few hundred, if not a thousand people, killed by his hands. Afterwards, he retired and he escorted a few rich merchants and government officials, and after that, he disappeared without a trace. I heard that many rich people wanted to hire him but they couldn¡¯t manage to do so. To think he would actuallye to protect Yan Changqing.¡± Zhao Zhu felt spiteful. She didn¡¯t think that Yan Molun would have such a backstory. ¡°From what you said, Yan Molun is under Li Shaobin, right?¡± ¡°That... I¡¯m not very sure about that either.¡± Cheng Gang frowned. ¡°However, someone like Li Shaobin must know all kinds of people. The Li Family people isn¡¯t to be easily trifled with either. With Li Shaobin and Yan Molun¡¯s friendship, no one would really dare to do anything to Li Shaobin. Besides, Yan Molun is very loyal and isn¡¯t one you can bribe with money. I feel that you should just concentrate on filming on this trip to Hong Kong, Miss Zhao.¡± Meng Peng also nodded quickly the moment he heard it. ¡°Right, right, focus on the filming. After all, there isn¡¯t much of a feud between you and Yan Changqing.¡± ¡°Now, her second female lead has more scenes than I do, yet you still say there¡¯s no feud.¡± Zhao Zhu shrieked angrily. Meng Peng thought to himself: If you didn¡¯tce her makeup with poison, would things havee to this state? Picking up such an artiste, he had to treat her as his ancestor. ¡°Even if you want to take revenge, you shouldn¡¯t be rushed. There will be a time for that. Besides, if something happened to Yan Changqing during filming this time, people wouldn¡¯t need any evidence for all the fingers to point towards you. If I were to say, this time, not only do you have to film with Yan Changqing peacefully, but you also have to ensure that shepletes this drama safe and sound.¡± Zhao Zhu let out a coldugh, not taking it to heart. She just didn¡¯t believe there was no other way. Changqing had no idea about Zhao Zhu¡¯s thoughts. However, ever since Yan Molun started protecting her, no matter what food or drink it was, Yan Molun would always check it before passing it to her hands. That made Changqing feel like a fish in water throughout her days with the production team. On the third day in Hong Kong, Jiang Duoyao called her. ¡°Changqing, I¡¯vee to Hong Kong to attend a prize-giving ceremony. I¡¯ll be free this evening, so let¡¯s meet up.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± The two hadn¡¯t met in ages. Besides, Changqing always felt that she had a lot to tell Jiang Duoyao and immediately set to meet up with her at a food stall at ten. The moment Wen Tong heard they actually even wanted to go to a food stall, she was shocked. ¡°The two of you are insane, especially Jiang Duoyao. She¡¯s so popr, yet she still wants to eat at a food stall, not even afraid that she could be recognized.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not going to do anything bad; we¡¯re just eating. Besides, the ce we¡¯re going is quite secluded.¡± Changqing waved her hand. Now that she had a bodyguard following her, she wasn¡¯t afraid to go anywhere. At night, after Changqing wrapped up her shoot, she proceeded to the food stall they agreed on. Jiang Duoyao had already arrived and ordered a table-full of Hong Kong specialty delicacies. There weren¡¯t many people at the food stall. When Changqing rushed over, Jiang Duoyao saw the bodyguard that she brought along and sucked in a deep breath of cold air. ¡°You¡¯re capable; your bodyguard is way more formidable than mine. Your Dad arranged him for you? However, he¡¯s a little too handsome, a little like Hollywood¡¯s... what¡¯s he called...? Tom Cruise.¡± Changqingughed awkwardly, holding onto her milk tea as she bit the straw. ¡°... Or was he arranged by Song Chuyi?¡± Seeing Changqing remaining silent, she asked again after a moment of silence. ¡°Mm...¡± Changqing nodded. Although she was happy Jiang Duoyao still asked her toe out like in the past, she felt that things weren¡¯t as easygoing as before. Jiang Duoyao sighed. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s really not bad to you.¡± ¡°Sorry...¡± Changqing was guilty. ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡± Jiang Duoyao shook her head. ¡°Ruan Yang said it; it was because I told you before that Song Chuyi was incapable in that aspect and that was why you looked for him. However, I¡¯m really quite curious¡ªis he capable or not?¡± Jiang Duoyao looked at her with a face full of questions. Under thoserge, innocent eyes, Changqing¡¯s thin face started to blush into an abnormal red colour and even her cheeks felt hot. She quickly took tworge mouthfuls of the iced milk tea. ¡°Oh, I get it. He must be very capable.¡± Jiang Duoyao chuckled as she smiled and held her wine ss as she said, ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s celebrate you finally losing your virginity.¡± ¡°Cough¡± Changqing¡¯s face was red from choking. She looked around and said with distress, ¡°Softer.¡± Jiang Duoyao shut her mouth quickly. After a while, seeing that nobody had taken notice of them, she said gloomily, ¡°However, Song Chuyi is obviously very capable, so why did Guan Ying lie to me then?¡± With regards to this, Changqing had felt glum. Song Chuyi said he had never touched Guan Ying, but he was obviously like a wolf, so Changqing had no idea what actually transpired between them. However, the reason Guan Ying might¡¯ve lied was analyzed by Ruan Yang before and Changqing could roughly understand it, but she didn¡¯t want Jiang Duoyao to overthink it. So, she shook her head. ¡°No idea.¡± Jiang Duoyao pondered it for a while. Suddenly, she said, feeling a little upset, ¡°Now between the few of us, I¡¯m the only inexperienced one. Aye, in the past, I kept thinking that I had you forpany. Now you¡¯ve left me alone too.¡± ¡°Erm...¡± ¡°Aye, let me ask you¡ªis it really very painful during your first time?¡± Jiang Duoyao suddenly lowered her volume as she asked. Changqing rubbed the back of her head awkwardly. ¡°That... it was very painful.¡± ¡°Then is it really as pleasurable as we see on television after the pain¡¯s gone?¡± Jiang Duoyao became more interested as she asked. Changqing was about to break down. Could they stop talking about this topic? ¡°Why do you keep asking me? You should ask Ruan Yang.¡± ¡°Aiyo, because only the two of us are rookies. Besides, it¡¯s quite embarrassing to ask them.¡± Jiang Duoyao asked excitedly, ¡°Does it hurt? Does it hurt?¡± ¡°In any case... it only went in after several tries,¡± Changqing replied with embarrassment. She had to give in. Jiang Duoyao was just like her¡ªoutwardly cold and inwardly passionate. They had evil intentions but never the guts to carry them out. ¡°Dang! I didn¡¯t think that Dr. Song would actually be quite big despite looking quite skinny... Looks like I should find a smaller one in the future so it won¡¯t be that painful.¡± Chapter 164 - Women Gathered Together

Chapter 164: Women Gathered Together

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing¡¯s head was hanging so low it almost reached the table and she reminded Jiang Duoyao again: ¡°Lower your voice, lower...¡± There was still a bodyguard standing by their side. She hoped he hadn¡¯t heard them. Not far away, Yan Molun, who had superb hearing skills, looked up to the sky speechlessly. Was this Jiang Duoyao not a female celebrity too? Why was she like this... in real life? He really couldn¡¯t tell that she was still a virgin. Also, could it be that whenever women gathered together, they always discussed... such things? He could consider today an eye-opener. At midnight, when they ended their meet-up, Jiang Duoyao clutched onto Changqing¡¯s arm tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much; I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ve been your friend for so many years and it¡¯s your first time having a boyfriend. Before you even dated properly, you jumped into marriage and it¡¯s not very easy. The two of you get along well and when you hold your wedding banquet, I¡¯ll be your bridesmaid. Guan Ying is still in a fit of anger but time will heal all wounds. Sooner orter, we¡¯ll be back to how we used to be.¡± On the way back to the hotel, the emotions suppressed in Changqing¡¯s heart these past few days finally rxed. Early the next morning, the moment she woke up, a photo of her having supper with Jiang Duoyao made the headlines. The report said they were dead drunk at the food stall. Yan Molun received a call from Song Chuyi not long after he woke up. ¡°Did Changqing drink and have supper with Jiang Duoyaost night?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see that there were reporters following you?¡± Song Chuyi asked. ¡°I really didn¡¯t see them.¡± Yan Molun said. ¡°Besides, the two of them weren¡¯t drunk. They only had supper and two bottles of beer and when we left in the end, they were still very sober. The news ispletely defamatory.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. ¡°I understand. Right; it¡¯s been hard on you these past few days.¡± ¡°This is nothing¡ªyou saved my life. Helping you protect your wife is nothing inparison. Besides, she spends most of her time filming, so I have nothing much to worry about.¡± Yan Molun was silent for a while. Suddenly, heughed in a low tone. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d be quite capable in that aspect despite looking quite skinny?¡± Song Chuyi ¡°...¡± ¡°I heard you had to try a few times before you got in.¡± ¡°Who did you hear it from?¡± Someone¡¯s face was ck. ¡°Your wife was quite loud when she was chatting with her best friend. She even said that she looked for you because she thought you were incapable then...¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s stomach hurt from anger early in the morning. Other women would want their man to be capable but Changqing hoped for otherwise. ¡°Was there anything else?¡± he asked deeply. ¡°Oh, right. It seemed like Guan Ying told her good friend that you were incapable before.¡± Yan Molun suddenly pitied him. This woman was really vicious. After making him a cuckold, she still said that he was incapable. ¡°Yan Changqing probably looked for you because she thought that you were incapable.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Song Chuyi hung up the phone gloomily. If Guan Ying and Yan Changqing were both standing before him now, he would definitely murder both of them. No wonder Changqing somehow thought he was incapable at first. Also this Guan Ying... It could be considered an eye-opener for him. Women really were the most vicious. ¡°Achoo...¡± In the hotel room, Changqing sneezed gloomily. ¡°My Chuchu must be thinking about me.¡± Wen Tong rolled her eyes, saying: ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to crack such a joke? Didn¡¯t you watch the news? Didn¡¯t I tell you two to not eat at a food stall? But you wouldn¡¯t listen. Look at what the reporters said¡ªthey said you two were dead drunk and couldn¡¯t even walk properly and even went crazy, making it hard for the people around to eat properly.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Changqing said nonchntly, ¡°Get me a public, writtenwyer¡¯s letter. I want to sue this magazine who defamed me.¡± ¡°Jiang Duoyao¡¯s side already publicly sued them.¡± Wen Tong said, ¡°Jiang Duoyao attracts hatred. She gets hate everywhere she goes; that must not be easy at all.¡± ¡°The more popr you get, the more people want to talk about you.¡± Changqing sighed. ¡°Duoyao¡¯s been a little too famous these past two years and she has good resources. Everyone is jealous of her. Forget it; I should just stay working as a host. I wouldn¡¯t be involved in so many scandals. Wen Tong, would you mind sticking with such a useless boss?¡± ¡°How are you useless? You¡¯ve already hooked up with such a rich young master like Dr. Song. You¡¯re already a hundred times better than others. In the future, with Dr. Song protecting you and you protecting me, would I be afraid that I wouldn¡¯t have rice to eat?¡± Wen Tong said with a grin. ¡°Right¡ªdo you want to give Song Chuyi a call to exin this?¡± ¡°For what? He never watches the news. He must be at the hospital honing his medical skills again.¡± Changqing said with a snort, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for so many days yet I just get a phone call every day. He hasn¡¯t even said he misses me.¡± Someone was starting to be unreasonable again. Wen Tong turned over to make a call. The call was from Yan Molun. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while, so you two go over to the set firstter.¡± ¡°Hey, that won¡¯t do.¡± Wen Tong was anxious. ¡°Yesterday, Changqing and Jiang Duoyao made the headlines again. The set will definitely be flooded with reporters outsideter on. You have to be there with me to protect Changqing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen and there won¡¯t be any reporters either. You two can just go ahead.¡± Yan Molun hung up coldly and coolly. Wen Tong stared at her phone and nked out, saying to Changqing angrily: ¡°This bodyguard that Song Chuyi got is a little too arrogant; wasn¡¯t he hired to protect you? Yet he thinks he can just tell us where he wants to go and go ahead without our consent? Besides, today is critical, yet he even told me not to worry and that we could just go ahead. Does he think Hong Kong is his house?¡± Changqing chewed on some dried fruit and rolled her eyes. ¡°You said yourself that he kills without batting an eyelid. It¡¯s already good enough that he came to protect us. Do you still expect him to listen to me obediently? You must be dreaming. Is your head hanging toofortably on your neck?¡± Wen Tong¡¯s head shuddered. ¡°I think you should get Song Chuyi to find you an obedient bodyguard next time.¡± In case of any incidents, Wen Tong gave the production team a call before heading over. The people from the production team said there were no reporters on set. Wen Tong didn¡¯t dare to believe it. In the end, when they reached the set, everyone was quiet and moving the props around in an orderly manner. Wen Tong felt a little puzzled. When she checked her phone just a while ago, the Hong Kong magazine that posted the defamatory article had publicly apologized 10 minutes ago and admitted that they had defamed Jiang Duoyao and Changqing. ¡°Wow, is the team working with Jiang Duoyao so efficient?¡± Wen Tong nked out for a while. In the past, very few people could make magazines apologize. The most they would get waspensation. After all, if word got out, this would make the public doubt the credibility of the magazine. ¡°Maybe they¡¯re used to settling such things and are pretty experienced.¡± Changqing went into the changing room to change. Halfway through, Jiang Duoyao called. She said excitedly, ¡°Changqing, thank you; did someone from your side settle this? Our team was still in the midst of drafting the documents when the magazine initiated the apology with regards tost night.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Changqing was puzzled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who did it?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me either.¡± Jiang Duoyao was in a daze. ¡°Could it be Song Chuyi?¡± ¡°...¡± Changqing didn¡¯t dare to believe it. If it really was Song Chuyi, then was her husband going to defy the natural order? This was Hong Kong. Changqing quickly called Song Chuchu and said in a childish tone, ¡°Chuchu, did you see the entertainment news this morning?¡± ¡°I did,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. Changqing was used to his nonchnt tone and was as passionate as ever. ¡°Could it be... were you the one who dealt with the magazine secretly again to make them publicly apologize to me again?¡± ¡°... I¡¯m not sure, but I got Yan Molun to go with you so he should be able to handle such small matters.¡± Song Chuyi sounded as if he was busy with something else and his tone was indifferent. Changqing suddenly recalled that Yan Molun went out in the morning. Could it be that he went out because of this incident? ¡°No way; is he that powerful?¡± Changqing didn¡¯t dare to believe it. ¡°Oh, Molun used to escort several government officials in Hong Kong before and he has some ties with many wealthy people in Hong Kong and Macau.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s tone was so t as though he was just talking about today¡¯s weather. Changqing was about to break into tears. ¡°Chuchu, why didn¡¯t you tell me he had such a strong influence? Then am I not more powerful than the Hong Kong government now?¡± Song Chuyi chuckled. ¡°You think too much.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together and suddenly broke into augh. ¡°You didn¡¯t watch the entertainment news before, but today you watched it so early in the morning. Tell me honestly¡ªdid you miss me so you¡¯re trying to look for news of me on your phone?¡± ¡°You think too much...¡± He had seen thick-skinned people but never someone so thick. Song Chuyi hung up the phone heartlessly. Changqing grumbled resentfully. However, after hanging up, Changqing thought that her husband was indeed too formidable. Not only was he friends with the chief of the broadcasting station, but he even had a friend who was a triad boss and now even Yan Molun, who was all-powerful in Hong Kong, listened to her husband. Would the whole world fear Song Chuchu in the future? Yan Molun only returned to the production team after ten. Changqing had yet to start filming. She quickly passed him a bottle of water personally with a smile. ¡°Brother Molun, I heard all about it already. You helped me settle the magazine incident in the morning, right? That was hard on you. It¡¯s been such a hot day, so quick, drink some water. Wen Tong, bring a chair over. Brother Molun must be tired.¡± ¡°Sure, sure, sure.¡± Wen Tong immediately gave up her chair. The corners of Yan Molun¡¯s mouth twitched. Brother Molun... When did I be so close to her? Could this wife of Song Chuyi¡¯s get any better at ttering? Compared to Changqing¡¯s beautiful day, Zhao Zhu¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t get any worse. She hadn¡¯t been able to get in contact with Meng Peng all morning since he left the production team. In the afternoon, when she took a break to wash her hands, she called the magazine angrily and the other party was panic-stricken upon hearing her voice. ¡°Miss Zhao, I really cannot help you. Because of you, my magazine is about to close down. Please don¡¯t contact me anymore. Also, also... I¡¯ve already told the person from Yan Changqing¡¯s side that you were the one who ordered me to do this.¡± The other party hung up quickly. Chapter 165 - Come Clean With Me—Were You Missing Me?

Chapter 165: Come Clean With Me¡ªWere You Missing Me?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Useless fool.¡± Zhao Zhu was so angry she almost threw her phone into the water. Yan Changqing merely had the Song Family as her backing¡ªwhat was so scary about that? ¡°Miss Zhao...¡± Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in the mirror before her. The man appeared suddenly like a ghost and his two-meter stature was two heads taller than her. Besides, those deep and immeasurable manly eyes didn¡¯t have a trace of warmth, making her shudder from the cold. ¡°Yan Molun, what do you want? I¡¯m warning you¡ªif you even touch a finger of mine, my Dad won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°I know the leaders of many crime syndicates. They all know your Dad and are also very interested in your family¡¯s businesses and money. I just have to reveal to them that you¡¯re his daughter and would you believe you will still be able to stand here safely washing your hands tomorrow?¡± Yan Molun turned on the tap and washed his hands. His expression was cold and indifferent. ¡°You¡¯re too young. The world outside is far dirtier and messier than you think. I won¡¯t make trouble with you on the production team. Personally, I just want filming in Hong Kong to bepleted as soon as possible and for everyone to return home safely, but I¡¯m not so certain about the people around you.¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± Zhao Zhu watched that apathetic scar on his face and sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Miss Zhao, you¡¯ll find out tonight.¡± Yan Molun smiled eerily. He lowered his head and suddenly lifted a corner of Zhao Zhu¡¯s shirt to wipe his wet hands. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhao Zhu was furious. ¡°Do you know that this shirt cost tens of thousands? It¡¯s a limited edition, you know...¡± She had yet to finish speaking when her throat was gripped by a huge palm. However, she was quickly released. That man grabbed one of her hands and pressed it on his chest where his heart was. Zhao Zhu felt a chill in her heart. Hidden there, was actually a... gun. This person was really very twisted. ¡°Don¡¯t you raise your voice at me, got it?¡± Yan Molun then pinched her chin. He was using so much force it was as though he was about to break her chin into pieces. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything to you not because of your family, but because without you as a female lead, they would have to find another one and redo the filming. It¡¯d be very troublesome. Know your ce here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have you die without you even knowing how you died.¡± He released her. Zhao Zhu¡¯s body was still enveloped by the chill. Her teeth were chattering and she shrank back, wanting to stare at him, but she didn¡¯t dare to and could only allow this dangerous man to walk past her and leave. After nine at night, after she just finished filming, her assistant received a call from the hospital, telling her frantically, ¡°Brother Meng is in the hospital. I heard he got into an ident during the day and he was sent to the hospital after being found unconscious in an alley in Sham Shui Po with blood all over his body.¡± Zhao Zhu shuddered. Meng Peng seemed to be a renowned manager in the industry and had good ties with many and knew many wealthy people. He was actually beaten up in broad daylight and sent to the hospital. This must¡¯ve been Yan Molun¡¯s doing. She sucked in a deep breath of cold air. Meng Peng was a renowned manager in Shang Wei. If something happened to him, Fu Yu would hate her to the core. In a clubhouse in Northern City, Fu Yu was smoking and socializing with a few big bosses in a suite. Longxin suddenly knocked on the door and walked in, whispering in his ear, ¡°Meng Peng got into an ident in Hong Kong. He was beaten up ruthlessly. I¡¯ve just contacted Hong Kong¡¯s hospital and his injuries are very serious but his life is no longer in danger. However, his face was shed by someone and there are multiple fractures in his body. He will need at least a year or two of rest before he cane back to work.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s gaze sharpened and after excusing himself from the few big bosses, he stood up and left the suite, asking in a low tone, ¡°Who did Meng Peng offend?¡± ¡°I heard it was because Zhao Zhu bribed a Hong Kong magazine to defame Yan Changqing and Jiang Duoyao, saying that they drank excessively, which was this morning¡¯s news article. Meng Peng could¡¯ve been some means the other party used to warn Zhao Zhu.¡± Longxin said, ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed the staff around Zhao Zhu to not go out alone for the time being and I¡¯ve also reported this incident to the police, but there¡¯s been no progress with the police. I found out that it was Yan Molun who got someone to beat up Meng Peng. This person seems to know many government officials in Hong Kong; we can¡¯t do anything to him at all.¡± ¡°I heard my dad mentioning this name before. Arrange a night ticket to Hong Kong for me,¡± said Fu Yu. ¡°Sure.¡± Longxin was very efficient. In an hour, the two were on a flight to Hong Kong. Fu Yu went to the hospital first to visit Meng Peng, but he had yet to wake up. Fu Yu didn¡¯t linger there any further and checked in to a hotel in Hong Kong. The next day, Zhao Zhu received news and went over to knock on his door immediately. It was Longxin who opened the door. Zhao Zhu said hurriedly, ¡°Where¡¯s CEO Fu? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that he came over yesterday?¡± ¡°CEO Fu doesn¡¯t want to see you,¡± Longxin said straightforwardly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Zhu was enraged. ¡°Just because of Meng Peng? I wasn¡¯t even the one who got someone to beat him up. It was Yan Changqing.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t make trouble with Yan Changqing secretly, would Meng Peng have gotten into an ident?¡± Longxin couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Miss Zhao, Mr. Meng was Shang Wei¡¯s best manager. Other than you, there are another four or five artistes under him. Two of them are the most popr now. Now that the doctor has said that Meng Peng will need to take a year or two to fully recover, do you know how much losses it will bring to Shang Wei?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just money? I¡¯ll make my Dad make it up to you,¡± Zhao Zhu said vexedly. Longxin scoffed in his heart. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s hundreds of millions of losses all handled by Meng Peng. Let your Dadpensate for it all. Now, Shang Wei has to find a new manager to take over Meng Peng¡¯s work. Do you think it¡¯s easy to find a manager like him? Do you know how much manpower and resources thepany has put in to poach Meng Peng over? Also, thepany has ns to groom new artistes and all these ns will have to change because of you. I suggest you don¡¯t disturb CEO Fu. He¡¯s in a fit of anger right now.¡± Longxin closed the door straight away and proceeded back to report to Fu Yu. ¡°I¡¯ve already chased her off.¡± ¡°Zhao Zongtao could be considered shrewd for half his life. How did he give birth to such a stupid daughter?¡± Fu Yu¡¯s blood was still boiling at the mention of this incident. ¡°I don¡¯t ever want to see her again. After this drama, get her to leave Shang Wei. For a stupid pig like that, it would be weird if Xin Ziao took fancy to her. This chess piece, Meng Peng, can be considered useless.¡± Longxin stayed silent. He rarely saw Fu Yu scolding someone like that. It seemed like he was really angry. After nine in the morning, Changqing was eating breakfast in the hotel¡¯s restaurant while reading her script. When Fu Yu appeared, she didn¡¯t notice him at all and it was Wen Tong who coughed a few times. ¡°Changqing...¡± Fu Yu saw that familiar silhouette and quickened his pace subconsciously. Before he even reached her, a bronze arm appeared in front of him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fu Yu¡¯s gaze followed the arm to see a dispirited and cold face. Very quickly, he guessed who he was. ¡°Apologies. If you want to talk to her, you¡¯ll have to keep a meter¡¯s distance.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s tone didn¡¯t carry a single trace of warmth or feeling. Fu Yu¡¯s eyes burned with anger. The atmosphere looked as though he would explode any moment and Changqing quickly stood up to persuade Yan Molun. ¡°He¡¯s Shang Wei¡¯s boss and also a next-door brother of mine. It¡¯s okay for him toe and see me.¡± ¡°Apologies, you aren¡¯t my master and you didn¡¯t pay me either. I don¡¯t have to listen to you.¡± Yan Molun didn¡¯t even look at her. Changqing felt so awkward that her face flushed red. She was extremely embarrassed. How could there be such an unreasonable bodyguard? However, thinking back to what Song Chuyi saidst night, she still didn¡¯t dare to offend him. He was a person who was more horrifying than Li Shaobin and she was timid to begin with. ¡°Back off right now; I don¡¯t care who hired you. She has her right to freedom. What you¡¯re doing is surveince, do you know that?¡± Fu Yu was furious. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to finally bring her over here. In the end, Song Chuyi actually came up with this n. Forget it if he got a normal bodyguard, but this person had to be someone who wasn¡¯t a small fry. Who knew that Song Chuyi, who worked at the operating table every day, would know someone like this? ¡°I¡¯m not even preventing you from talking.¡± Yan Molun scoffed. ¡°If you¡¯re a gentleman, is there any problem with talking to somebody with a one-meter distance? You two aren¡¯t even deaf. Besides, if you talk to a person at a distance closer than half a meter, your saliva can easily fly to the other person¡¯s face, just like how your saliva¡¯s already flown onto my face several times already.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s face was red with fury. His saliva hadn¡¯t even flown anywhere; that was simply nder. ¡°Or do you want to keep a distance that cannot get any closer to her?¡± Yan Molun suddenlyughed coldly. ¡°How much is that? Point something millimeters or would it be best if there was no distance at all? Would that be okay? After all, she has a husband.¡± ¡°Alright, cut it out.¡± Changqing felt awkward hearing this herself, not to mention Fu Yu. ¡°Brother Fu Yu is like a brother to me. Brother Molun, can you help me get a serving of rice noodle rolls again?¡± ¡°Apologies, I don¡¯t help you run errands. You can get your assistant to buy it.¡± Yan Molun made Changqing speechless once again. ¡°I¡¯ve promised someone to protect you every moment other than when you¡¯re sleeping.¡± The corners of Changqing¡¯s lips twitched. She finally understood it. Song Chuyi arranged this bodyguard for her firstly to protect her, and secondly, to keep her under watch. She felt discouraged and gave in to fate. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, let¡¯s just talk like this. Right, are you here in Hong Kong to visit the production team?¡± ¡°No.¡± Fu Yu looked at Yan Molun who was at the side and almost wanted to beat him up. This made him unable to converse properly. He couldn¡¯t even talk about private matters. ¡°Do you know that Meng Peng was beaten up and sent to the hospital yesterday? His injuries are very serious.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t see him all day yesterday. Did he offend someone?¡± Fu Yu took in a deep breath. He knew Changqing wasn¡¯t aware of it. She was so innocent and was incapable of such ruthless things. ¡°He didn¡¯t offend anyone; he just became someone else¡¯s scapegoat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too sad.¡± Changqing said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Wen Tong to go to the hospital to send Assistant Meng a fruit basketter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why... sometimes, you have to be careful when you do things. Otherwise, you might be someone else¡¯s scapegoat.¡± Yan Molun suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s already fortunate that he didn¡¯t lose his life.¡± Changqing was in a daze and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Fu Yu clenched his fists. He held his anger in. ¡°I¡¯m going over to the setter; do you want to go together?¡± ¡°... Mm, sure.¡± Changqing watched Yan Molun¡¯s expression as she nodded. Chapter 166 - She Almost Fainted For A Moment

Chapter 166: She Almost Fainted For A Moment

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, only after boarding did Fu Yu remember that they were taking the bus to the set. Changqing sat right at the end while he was separated far away from her by Yan Molun, making it difficult to talk. At the set, he wasn¡¯t able to talk to her about some private things alone because Yan Molun was around, and sometimes, when he looked at her for too long, Yan Molun would appear in front of him to block his view. This caused Fu Yu¡¯s face to be as cold as ice on the ne back to Northern City. Changqing, on the other side, gave Song Chuyi a call the moment she returned to her hotel room. She said with frustration, ¡°Did you arrange for Yan Molun to keep me under surveince on purpose?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m keeping you under surveince?¡± Song Chuyi scoffed and said, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll get him toe back and save on the fees I spent to hire him. However, I won¡¯t be bothered with your life or death anymore then.¡± ¡°Aye, aye, aye... no, don¡¯t.¡± Changqing became anxious the moment she heard that. She had been quite mighty on the production teamtely with Yan Molun around. Besides, the moment Yan Molun left, it would be hard to ascertain that no one would plot against her secretly. Actually, to her, it was no big deal to have someone following her around. Sometimes, when she was tired from shopping, someone would be there to help her carry things. Besides, Yan Molun was someone you had to fawn on. Thinking about the various benefits, Changqing felt it was still extremely good to have Yan Molun following her around. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it for a while carefully. Actually, there¡¯s no such thing as surveince. I didn¡¯t do anything bad anyway.¡± Song Chuyi tugged at his lips. ¡°I thought you disliked Molun for preventing you from having close contact with Fu Yu...¡± Changqing felt her scalp going numb. She didn¡¯t think that Yan Molun would report back so quickly and said urgently, ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. It was purely because he took care of me since I was young and in that kind of situation, I just gave him some face.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Song Chuyi showed an apparent smile. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Changqing hung up angrily. She regretted it immediately after hanging up. She had yet to have a nice chat with him. As a couple, shouldn¡¯t they talk about some sweet nothings in the depths of the night when all was quiet? Why didn¡¯t that happen to them at all? Changqing stared hard at her phone, wishing he would call back. However, the phone never rang even while she fell asleep waiting for it. ¡°You¡¯re still not sleeping? There¡¯s another morning filming tomorrow.¡± Wen Tong came over to remind her with a yawn. Changqing hung her head dejectedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Tong pushed her. ¡°Wen Tong, when youe to Hong Kong, does your boyfriend call you every day and say sweet nothings to you?¡± Changqing asked as she lifted her head. ¡°I¡¯m so busy every day; where do I get the time to talk on the phone every day? It¡¯s just a short message, a Wechat conversation, exchanging some pictures to make him happy and things like that.¡± Wen Tong looked at Changqing¡¯s dejected face after saying that and lowered her tone unconsciously. ¡°Is there a problem between you and Dr. Song again?¡± Changqing shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just a little jealous of you. I only swap around three to four text messages with Song Chuyi every day and don¡¯t even talk about WeChat. We almost don¡¯t say anything nice when we talk on the phone. I haven¡¯t been in a rtionship before, but I feel that this isn¡¯t the way it should be when you¡¯re in a rtionship. Wen Tong, say, do you think he actually doesn¡¯t like me at all?¡± For the first time, when she really thought about this problem, Changqing suddenly felt her chest wringing in pain. Although Song Chuyi would sometimes say a few sweet words, he had never said that he loved her, nor had he said he liked her. Wen Tong was silent for a while after hearing that before she said said, ¡°Every man is different when they¡¯re in a rtionship. Perhaps Dr. Song is more aloof and doesn¡¯t like to say sweet nothings. Actually, sweet talk might only make one feelfortable hearing them. Just like how when I came on this trip to Hong Kong, my boyfriend didn¡¯t give me a single cent, only telling me to be careful, that he missed me and all that, but he never came to visit me. Don¡¯t even mention how Dr. Song gave you five hundred thousand and even hired a bodyguard for you. There are some things you haven¡¯t even thought about, but he¡¯s already arranged everything for you. All you have to do is to pass each day happily. We all want to look for a rich, handsome man who¡¯s willing to spend money on us and at the same time, who knows how to say all those romantic things. However, men like that are close to one. Inparison, I¡¯d admire someone like Dr. Song more.¡± Changqing suddenly seemed to understand something too after Wen Tong said all that. ¡°Perhaps Song Chuyi is too career-minded.¡± Wen Tong felt an inexplicable mncholy and sighed. ¡°While my boyfriend is theplete opposite. Maybe when I get married to him in the future, I¡¯ll still have to depend on my hard work to earn money. Changqing, don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯re already very blessed. Don¡¯t forget that the two of you are in a business marriage. This is already very good. I¡¯ve seen many business marriages that appeared very harmonious but the man would have a mistress behind his wife¡¯s back while the woman had to put on a smile and pretend that she was living a very blessed life.¡± Changqing was in a daze. Suddenly, she was speechless. Yeah, she had almost forgotten that they had a business marriage. Actually, whether he loved her or not or whether he liked her or not, wasn¡¯t very important in their marriage. Perhaps she¡¯d been too blessedtely. The more Song Chuchu gave her, the more she wanted. Sometimes being a little sillier and a little simpler would allow people to live life more easily. At the hospital. In the outpatient building, it was ten past twelve. Song Chuyi was done with hisst patient and stood up. Dr. Xin from the same department came over and knocked on his door, saying with a smile, ¡°I knew you were here again, working overtime to see patients.¡± ¡°No choice. I saw that old woman waiting for several hours. Giving her a checkup wouldn¡¯t take much of my time anyway and it¡¯d save her froming back to queue in the afternoon again.¡± Song Chuyi took off his mask and said, ¡°You know it too¡ªin an era of information, many seniors don¡¯t know how to use their phones to get a queue number and they¡¯re alwaysst in line.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true too. You... you¡¯re simply cold on the outside and warm on the inside.¡± Dr. Xin said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The two walked downstairs and when they walked past the second-floor elevator lobby, there was amotion. Song Chuyi took the esctor down and happened to see Guan Ying with a pale face, surrounded by several reporters. Some reporters even got physical. She wanted to leave but they pulled her back. Dr. Xin frowned. ¡°The reporters nowadays are too much, acting unscrupulous just for an interview without even considering if she¡¯s recovered.¡± After he finished, he paused and looked at Song Chuyi, who was beside him. ¡°Are you going over to help?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s hand that was on the handrail of the esctor tapped softly before he said, ¡°You go ahead to the canteen to order food. I¡¯ll head over a littleter.¡± Dr. Xin patted his shoulder and left after getting off the esctor. Song Chuyi went over and pulled away a reporter who was close to him. ¡°Who are you and what do you want?¡± The reporters started to cause a disturbance. Guan Ying, who was surrounded in the center, suddenly let out a frail shriek and fell to the ground. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Song Chuyi asked as he bent down. ¡°I think I twisted my ankle.¡± Guan Ying looked at him with tears welling in her eyes. Song Chuyi lowered his head and held onto her calf, taking a look. Then he pressed on her ankle. Indeed, that area swelled up quickly. ¡°Can you still stand?¡± He asked. Guan Ying tried to stand with difficulty but fell back down and even held on to her chest which was hurting faintly. ¡°Stop shooting.¡± Song Chuyi pushed the reporters away and carried her, standing up to walk downstairs. ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t drive; I took the cab over myself,¡± Guan Ying said feebly and bitterly. ¡°Previously, thepany did send me in a car, but now, no one cares about me anymore. I can¡¯t drive in this state too.¡± Song Chuyi could only carry her to his car. He had a spray for de-swelling and pain relief in his car at all times. He held on to her leg and sprayed some on it then started massaging it. The strong smell of the medicinal spray diffused through the car. Guan Ying was in so much pain she had tears in her eyes. Song Chuyi let go of her leg and even passed her a piece of tissue while saying, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t twist your own ankle again.¡± Guan Ying¡¯s fair and beautiful face froze. She grabbed on to the tissue and gradually returned to her senses, forcing out a line as the corner of her mouth twitched: ¡°Chuyi, what are you saying?¡± ¡°I saw it with my own eyes just now. You¡¯re really quite ruthless to yourself.¡± Song Chuyi got out from the backseat and made his way to the driver¡¯s seat. This process was sufficient for Guan Ying to calm her thumping heart. She bit her lip and tears seeped out. ¡°That¡¯s right¡ªI did it on purpose. But I did it all because I just wanted to see you, and I wanted you to take me home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m already married to Changqing?¡± Song Chuyi asked with a deep tone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already make a fuss at the Yan¡¯s before?¡± Guan Ying¡¯s heart stopped for a while. He really knew it all. She knew it. Changqing must¡¯veined to him while crying. ¡°I know. I also know that it¡¯s a business marriage. Changqing also told me that she didn¡¯t like you at all. She just wanted to save her father¡¯spany and had no choice but to marry you. Chuyi, I know you hate me¡ªyou hate me for betraying you then. But so much has happenedtely and it¡¯s only now that I realize how nice you were to me. I admit that I¡¯m too much with my current means, but I can¡¯t control my feelings towards you...¡± ¡°Really?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome face became malicious and abnormal. Even his tone started to be cold. ¡°But haven¡¯t you said I was incapable? Wasn¡¯t that what you said about me in front of your friends?¡± Guan Ying¡¯s expression froze. Could it be that Changqing even told him that? Yan Changqing, you really are too despicable. She clenched her teeth and denied it tly. ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Guan Ying, did I trust you too much in the past?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s gaze carried a hint of coldness. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I good enough to you when we were together? You betrayed me and I didn¡¯t even settle scores with you. I pitied you because of your family background. Seeing that you and your mother had no one to rely on in Northern City, I helped you kindly, but you said I was incapable to your friends behind my back. Why? Did you want to make a legitimate excuse for your betrayal in front of your friends? Or was it because I respected you too much that you thought of me that way? In actual fact, deep inside, you can¡¯t wait for a man to pounce on you, right?¡± Guan Ying opened her trembling lips. She felt as though someone had given her a tight p. So it hurts this much when the person you like humiliates you. Her tears rolled down once again. ¡°I really didn¡¯t say it...¡± Song Chuchu scoffed. ¡°Enough. You know very clearly in your heart whether you did or not. I can¡¯t imagine that all my life I, Song Chuyi, have seen through so many people but I was actually wrong about you. Perhaps you were too experienced in your tricks. Guan Ying, not going to bed with you doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m incapable. It was because I thought you were pure and innocent.¡± Chapter 167 - It Was Actually Packed With Longing

Chapter 167: It Was Actually Packed With Longing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Guan Ying was stupefied. Marriage? She had never thought that he wanted to marry her. There were too many uncertainties and on top of that, she despised him for being a mere doctor. Even though she would¡¯ve led afortable life with him, what she wanted was fame and power. She wasn¡¯t willing to settle for that her whole life. However, once she let go, she realized that she had passed on the best. She suddenly let out a softugh as she cried. ¡°Did you really think I was pure? I don¡¯t think so. Otherwise, why do I not know about your real identity even after we were together for so long? You didn¡¯t even take me to meet any of your family members.¡± ¡°If I brought you home, you would¡¯ve definitely been willing even if you were at a disadvantage. Even if I chased you away, you would¡¯ve definitely been unwilling to let go.¡± Song Chuchu revealed a mocking expression. ¡°I believe that a person like me, Song Chuyi, doesn¡¯t need to depend on my family to attract a woman and you aren¡¯t so charming for me to want to marry you at all costs.¡± Guan Ying¡¯s lower lip bled from being bitten. She stared with her eyes wide open and round. Song Chuyi nced at her through the rearview mirror and retracted his gaze. He sighed. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re a woman, after all. There are some things that I don¡¯t want to put too harshly. Whatever it is, I¡¯ve said everything I wanted today. Don¡¯te up with such tricks to get close to me again in the future. You¡¯re also hurt. I¡¯ll take you back thisst time.¡± He started the engine. Guan Ying sat in the back without saying anything anymore, only weeping silently. Song Chuyi felt frustrated upon hearing it and subconsciously increased his speed. When he sent her to her neighborhood, Song Chuyi said coldly, ¡°Get your Mom toe down to pick you up.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be able to go up on my own.¡± She had been crying all the way, yet he was unmoved. Guan Ying felt disheartened. She could only put all she had at stake and go for the final struggle now. ¡°Up to you. Your body belongs to you. If you don¡¯t cherish it, I can¡¯t do anything even as a doctor.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome face was still without any expression. ¡°However, Guan Ying, I shall give you a final word of advice. Before you improve your self-cultivation, capabilities and charm, and before you¡¯re willing to invest your feelings into someone, don¡¯t even think of hooking up with someone powerful. Those who are willing to temporarily let you hook on are just toying with you because of your looks. There are some men who will constantly show off their wealth in front of you and can¡¯t wait to bring you to meet their families. That¡¯s actually just a way to get into your pants sooner. The easier you make it for him to get into your pants, the more he will belittle you. The kind of road you take in the future will depend on yourself. It doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re only destined to walk a certain path just because youe from a poor family or are ill-fated. ¡°Telling you all this doesn¡¯t mean that I have any other thoughts towards you. It¡¯s just because when you ran out in front of Changqing to block her without thinking about yourself during the shoot before, I think you still have some conscience.¡± Guan Ying¡¯s thumping heart slowly regained its icy cold state because of hisst line. So he said all this because of Changqing. ¡°... Thank you.¡± Now that things hade to this state, it seemed that there was nothing more to say. Guan Ying dragged her painful leg and got off the car with difficulty. When the door was closed, Song Chuyi started the engine, driving away from the neighborhood without even turning back. Two dayster, Changqing was prepared to take a flight back to Northern City to record a program. A woman beside her was holding on to a magazine and reading it. Uncoincidentally, there was a photo of Song Chuyi carrying Guan Ying into a car. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can you let me take a look at that?¡± Changqing asked subtly. ¡°Of course.¡± The woman passed the magazine to her. Changqing returned it after just reading that report. She really didn¡¯t think that after finding out she was married to Song Chuyi, Guan Ying would still appear to be so intimate with Song Chuyi at the hospital. What kind of situation was that? Changqing was puzzled. However, she couldn¡¯t deny that she felt overjoyed when she was nning to return to Northern City. Now, it felt as though she had experienced a heavy blow and she felt a little tired. Yan Molun swept a nce at that magazine silently and took the opportunity to call Song Chuyi when he went to the washroom. ¡°Obviously, that woman was way worse than what I imagined.¡± Song Chuyi made such a conclusion after hearing that. ¡°Didn¡¯t your brother always block these nonsense photos before?¡± Yan Molun asked. ¡°Maybe this time, he allowed it.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m busy over here...¡± ¡°You¡¯re not picking her up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very busy at the hospital today.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± When the ne touched down at Beijing¡¯s airport, Changqing fell into the depths of disappointment. It was rare for her to return and she even had to return back to Hong Kong early the next morning, yet he actually didn¡¯te to pick her up? She arrived at the broadcasting station after much travelling and when she saw Zuo Qian once again, she was in shock. ¡°Teacher Zuo, why did you lose so much weight?¡± ¡°Perhaps it was because... I¡¯ve been more stressed out recently,¡± Zuo Qian said with a forced smile. Changqing thought about it and agreed. Ever since his rtionship with Zhang Zixin was exposed, the media had been hot on his heels. It was past seven and the recording of the program had officially started. The audience entered the recording studio sessively. Changqing sat in the dressing room and was just finished with her makeup when Mei Zong suddenly came over and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± ¡°Come over with me.¡± Mei Zong beckoned her over. Changqing followed her out of the dressing room and walked towards the waiting room. Mei Zong pushed open the door of one VIP waiting room and pointed inside, saying with an ambiguous smile, ¡°Someone¡¯s waiting for you.¡± Changqing walked towards the door and saw Song Chuyi sitting on the couch. He had a cup of warm tea in his hands and his legs were crossed. He was dressed in a white shirt and under the light, he appeared refined and dignified. ¡°What are you doing here...?¡± Changqing mumbled as she watched him. It felt like a dream. He actually appeared in a ce she never expected him to show up. ¡°Hehe, Mr. Song called our boss personally to ask if there were any more seats left for tonight¡¯s program. I¡¯ve arranged the best seat for him in the first row. There¡¯s still 15 minutes left before the opening; you two can talk a bit for around 10 minutes. I¡¯m not going to bother you now.¡± Mr. Song closed the door very tactfully. In the waiting room, the television wasn¡¯t even switched on. It was quiet inside. Changqing lowered her head and shifted her gaze to her toes. She was very excited this morning when she was preparing toe back. However, after seeing that magazine at the Hong Kong airport, and on top of that, seeing that he didn¡¯t pick her up, made her feel aggrieved and she started to let her imagination run wild. Although Wen Tong said she already got enough out of a business marriage, she still wanted more. She was even afraid that Guan Ying would snatch him away. Her eyes suddenly felt hot. ¡°Come here.¡± Song Chuyi beckoned her, speaking with a deep voice. Changqing stood still. Song Chuyi watched her for a while, stood up, opened up his stride and walked to her side. He held her in his arms gently. Changqing squirmed for a while at her waist to symbolically show her resistance before being brought into his embrace. After a week of separation, to smell the scent of that embrace once again, naturally filled her with longing. Song Chuyi lowered his head, running his fingers through her silky hair and said, ¡°I was really busy during the day; there was a load of work at the hospital. If I left, it would¡¯ve been a matter of life or death, understand?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing nodded silently. She knew he was exining and she wasn¡¯t a very unreasonable person. Actually, his presence to watch her program tonight already made her ept not being picked up by him. ¡°Are you crying? You missed me so much?¡± Song Chuyi suddenly teased her. ¡°You didn¡¯t even miss me, so why should I miss you?¡± Changqing pushed him away vexedly and gave him a stern re. ¡°How do you know whether I missed you or not?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s dark and deep-set eyes made her afraid to look straight at them. ¡°In any case, you... and Guan Ying...¡± she said hesitantly with a pout. ¡°You mean that magazine?¡± Song Chuyi watched her for a while and suddenlyughed. ¡°It was just groundless usations. Two days ago, Guan Ying came to the hospital to check up on her recovery. I saw that she twisted her ankle so I sent her home in passing. I¡¯ve already made things clear with her. Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t pester me anymore in the future. Furthermore, what she likes isn¡¯t me but my family background.¡± ¡°Then what if... it¡¯s actually you that she likes?¡± Changqing asked probingly. Song Chuyi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and he said lightly, ¡°Changqing, there are many times when liking someone is built upon materialistic wants. Most people might not even be aware of it. It¡¯s just like how a wealthy and rich man can still attract women after enough interaction despite not being good-looking. When a man foots the bill, when a man is willing to spend money on a woman, or when he gives sufficient face to a woman, all this could make a man more charming. Just like how the men married by many pretty women aren¡¯t handsome, but they still attract admirers not because the women don¡¯t care about looks but because they find their ability and money more attractive.¡± Changqing was in a daze. It seemed like there was some sense in his words. However, she really didn¡¯t think that Song Chuyi would be able to analyze matters of the heart so clearly. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t someone from the Song family, if I didn¡¯t have such a family background, no matter how good I was to Guan Ying, she would still leave me.¡± Song Chuchu stared at her eyes. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing nodded. Suddenly, she had her doubts whether that was how he saw her in his heart too. ¡°Actually, I...¡± ¡°Knock knock¡± The sound of the door knocking suddenly came from outside. Wen Tong¡¯s voice drifted in. ¡°Changqing, you have to go over to prepare for the opening dance.¡± ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll watch you from the front.¡± Song Chuyi stroked her head. ¡°If you perform too badly, I might leave halfway.¡± ¡°You dare?¡± Changqing pounded twice on his chest with her little fists. Those lips smeared with red lipstick pouted angrily and delicately again. Song Chuyi lowered his head to kiss her cheek. After that, he frowned and wiped the corner of his lips. ¡°All I smell is powder; did you apply wall paint?¡± ¡°I have to put on makeup when I go up on stage, okay?¡± Changqing felt so awkward. ¡°I didn¡¯t even me you for smudging my makeup from your kiss. I think I have to get touched up again.¡± She walked out while talking, pretending to be angry. When she reached the backstage of the recording studio, she opened her mirror to take a look at her face. Her powder still looked quite even. Just then, the makeup artiste who was touching up others walked past her. Changqing grumbled, ¡°You... can you apply less foundation on me? It¡¯s not like my skin isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°I only applied a thinyer on you. What else do you want?¡± The makeup artiste was usually very close to Changqing and rolled her eyes in disdain. Chapter 168 - So Cute

Chapter 168: So Cute

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing was speechless. Alright, maybe men wouldn¡¯t like makeup when they kissed no matter how light or thin theyer of foundation was. However, wall paint was an exaggeration. Detestful Song Chuchu. She wasining in her heart, but when the program began and she saw Song Chuyi sitting right at the front, she was a little dazed. What was that thing Song Chuchu was holding in his hand? It was a lightstick. Song Chuchu, who was holding a lightstick, looked so pink and so cute. After her little moment of infatuation, when her gaze met those deep and cold eyes, Changqing was so nervous she was in a dazed state. She had to perform better to leave asting impression on Song Chuyi that she was an extremely stunning and outstanding host so that he would never belittle her again. From beginning to end, she performed as though she was on steroids. Zuo Qian, who often hosted with her, quickly detected a difference. He noticed that tonight, her face blushed many times and when she danced, her movements were a little stiff and she often nced at a certain spot. After he looked in the direction of her gaze a few times, he saw that elongated silhouette sitting in the first row. Although he was sitting in the corner where the light was dim and he wasn¡¯t conspicuous, just sitting there tranquilly, his features were still so perfect that Zuo Qian felt ashamed. A bitter and sour feeling seeped from his heart. However, as an outstanding host for many years, he still finished the program recording while holding it in. After recording for more than three hours, the hosts and guests reached the end of the program while making a racket. The guests for today were Xiong Zhikai and Wu Tian, who came often and were familiar with Challenge to the End. The moment they ended the recording, they started calling out to have supper in Northern City. Changqing found it hard to reject their friendly invitation but was really tired. Just as she was in a dilemma, Song Chuyi suddenly walked up from downstairs with a hand in his pocket, looking coldly at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Changqing was in a daze. The others were also in a daze. The staff, hosts and guests in the recording studio all looked at this man who suddenly appeared. His elongated silhouette was enveloped with an aura of nobility and sterility. Standing in front of the currently popr Xiong Zhikai, he was clearly taller and Xiong Zhikai¡¯s looks inparison made one feel that Xiong Zhikaicked some inherent aura. In the past, there were also times when many audience members refused to leave and dashed up on stage to take a photo. However, they were normally very quickly pulled away by the staff. This time, in front of Song Chuyi, the surrounding security officers didn¡¯t even move. They had seen way too many powerful and influential people at the station; they could recognize some of them right away. ¡°Changqing, this is...?¡± Wu Tian smiled ambiguously as she asked. Changqing didn¡¯t expect Song Chuyi toe up on stage so brazenly as well. This was akin to letting everyone at the station know that she had a man. However, this wasn¡¯t disadvantageous to her. In contrast, she even felt a little proud. Not everyone could find such a handsome boyfriend. ¡°He¡¯s my...¡± Changqing stuttered. She hadn¡¯t decided whether to say boyfriend or husband and her face blushed. The others all thought she was shy. At that moment, Song Chuyi suddenly put his arm around her waist gently and said softly, ¡°Apologies. She¡¯s been filming in Hong Kongtely and hasn¡¯t been back for a week. Tonight, she¡¯ll have to apany me, so she won¡¯t be joining the station¡¯s festivities tonight.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Wu Tian pulled her voice as she made eyes. ¡°Understandable, understandable. This can be considered a reunion after a short separation. You¡¯ll definitely want to spend time together. We won¡¯t disturb you then. However, we¡¯ll definitely have to have a meal together next time.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem...¡± The moment Song Chuyi finished with a smile, Mei Zong suddenly walked over, smiling from ear to ear. ¡°Young Master Song, are you leaving now? Why don¡¯t you stay around for a while more?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to do,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. Everyone saw how he was so cold and impolite towards Director Mei, yet she still wasn¡¯t angry, smiling like before while saying that she wanted to personally see Song Chuyi off. Everyone took it all in and all of a sudden, the way they looked at Changqing changed too. Everyone knew Mei Zong was known to be a snob. After all, she wasn¡¯t polite and didn¡¯t fawn over normal people. After walking out from the recording studio, Changqing went to the dressing room to change. The makeup artiste chattered around her. ¡°Changqing, what kind of background does your boyfriend have? He seems very impressive.¡± Changqing wasn¡¯t the kind who liked to brag and only said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s a doctor.¡± ¡°No way. Would a doctor make Director Mei act so reverent and respectful?¡± The makeup artiste didn¡¯t really believe her. Changqing only smiled lightly and didn¡¯t reply. In the hallway outside the dressing room. Zuo Qian came out first and saw the man leaning in front of the window. He felt a little dazzled. He had never thought Changqing would like a man like this and not a shrewd man like Fu Yu. It seemed like he didn¡¯t fit in well with the people in their industry. Song Chuyi also looked at him and took the initiative to nod. ¡°Teacher Zuo, hello.¡± Zuo Qian walked over with a forceful smile and shook his hand. ¡°My pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡°Same,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. That wasn¡¯t a lie. Although he had never paid attention to the happenings of the entertainment industry and wasn¡¯t interested in gaming programs at all, Zuo Qian was indeed a talented person. He had graduated from America¡¯s Chicago University and when he returned to China, he took on the role as a host for a program onws and he had even published many books onw. However, Zuo Qian had never stopped learning. He wasn¡¯t just an aplished host; at the same time, he was an artist, a writer and also the vice-president of an Arts institute. Now that the entertainment industry had be increasinglymercialized and hyped up thesest few years, Zuo Qian was one of the few in the business who got all the way to where he was today by upholding his style of being more low-key. Song Chuyi respected someone like that. Although he could sense that Zuo Qian had certain thoughts for Changqing based on his men¡¯s intuition. However, with the two working so closely and intimately together, Zuo Qian was way better than Fu Yu solely based on the fact that he hadn¡¯t done anything rude. ¡°Mr. Song, what¡¯s your upation?¡± Zuo Qian asked gently. ¡°A doctor.¡± Zuo Qian was shocked. Song Chuyi asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I was quite shocked; I didn¡¯t think Changqing would go for a doctor.¡± Zuo Qian shook his head, feeling upset. ¡°Looks like I still don¡¯t know her well enough.¡± ¡°Then what kind of person does Teacher Zuo think Changqing would go for?¡± Song Chuyi asked him back with a slight smile. Zuo Qian was stupefied. Actually, he had never considered this question. He only thought it would be good if it was him. He pondered for a while and answered the question seriously. ¡°I can¡¯t really tell, but I think that for Changqing, it would be better if the man was more mature.¡± ¡°... Perhaps.¡± Song Chuyi smiled without expressing his opinion. The door behind Zuo Qian opened up once again. Changqing came out with her little purse slightly in a rush and when she saw the two of them in the hallway, she was stupefied. ¡°Teacher Zuo...¡± ¡°You¡¯re done changing so soon?¡± Zuo Qian¡¯s gaze became dull when he saw her eyes glimmering brightly. ¡°I was just having a little chat with Dr. Song.¡± ¡°What were you chatting about?¡± Changqing asked curiously. ¡°Actually, we didn¡¯t really talk for long before you came out.¡± Song Chuyi looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so we¡¯ll take our leave first. Goodbye, Teacher Zuo.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Zuo Qian waved his hand. He stood behind them as he watched the pair walking further away, hand in hand. At the carpark, Changqing had just opened the door of Song Chuyi¡¯s car when she suddenly said, ¡°Hang on a moment: I have to get some things from my car.¡± ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car,¡± Song Chuyi said. Changqing¡¯s car was also in the carpark. She ran over and took something out from the trunk and jogged back to his car. Song Chuyi nced at the stic bag in her hand. From the brand, he felt that it should be a men¡¯s item. ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s giving it to you?¡± Changqing cast him a nce, covering it up tightly. ¡°Forget it then.¡± Song Chuyi started the car engine expressionlessly. Changqing stared at his cold features for a while before handing it over with a pout. ¡°It was for you. How unromantic.¡± Song Chuyi was a little speechless. He really didn¡¯t understand her idea of romance. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he asked. Changqing opened it up excitedly to show him. It was a brown men¡¯s wallet. The brand looked quite expensive. ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice? I spent quite a sum of my money on it.¡± ¡°I recall... that your expenses in Hong Kong were paid for from my card, right?¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t hold in his diss. ¡°...¡± Changqing said with thick skin, ¡°What¡¯s important is that I could¡¯ve used that money and spent it all on getting what I wanted, but I bought less of what I wanted to amodate your gift. So, shouldn¡¯t you feel touched?¡± ¡°You¡¯re only good at twisting words.¡± Song Chuyi shook his head whileughing. ¡°I don¡¯t care. In any case, you have to use this wallet from today onwards. Pass me your wallet, and I¡¯ll transfer over your things for you,¡± Changqing said. Song Chuyi was a little hesitant and took his old wallet out from his pocket. Changqing opened it and took a look. The wallet wasn¡¯t big, but it was filled with a thick stack of red notes. Besides, he owned seven to eight bank cards alone. He not only had diamond cards but he even had ck cards. Changqing mustered her courage and pulled out a ck card carefully, taking in a deep breath. ¡°Chuchu, could this be the legendary ck gold card that can get you anything as long as it¡¯s legal?¡± ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating,¡± Song Chuyi said without batting an eyelid. ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating.¡± Changqing was in disbelief. ¡°This card is the same as owning a geniemp. Any kind of aircraft, high-end hotels, sports cars and yachts¡ªyou can just use this card to your pleasure. Chuchu, you¡¯re really a sage acting as an ordinary person. Did I save the entire milky way in my past life to be able to marry you?¡± Song Chuyi curled his lips. He was very satisfied with thest line. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. You must¡¯ve saved the Milky way.¡± He nodded his head thoughtfully. Changqing suddenly seemed to have recalled something and said with a snort, ¡°Say, you¡¯re so rich, but you only gave me five hundred thousand when I went to Hong Kong? Aren¡¯t you a little too petty?¡± ¡°Alright then. Next time, I won¡¯t even give you five hundred thousand.¡± Song Chuyi raised his eyebrows. Changqing made a face at him. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. Since you¡¯re so rich, from today onwards, I¡¯ll work hard to spend money in case you look for other women on the outside.¡± Song Chuyi let out augh. ¡°This card was given by my family. I don¡¯t use it unless I have to usually. What you spent is less than what I earn.¡± Chapter 169 - Butter Up To Me

Chapter 169: Butter Up To Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing suddenly felt a little remorseful for shooting her mouth off like that. She quickly exined softly: ¡°I was only joking just now. I¡¯ll still spend your money wisely in the future.¡± Song Chuyiughed. ¡°In any case, once you¡¯ve spent all of it, use your own money.¡± Changqing pouted and ced the things in Song Chuyi¡¯s old wallet into his new wallet. When she reached the bottom-most part of his wallet, she pulled out a red amulet and was shocked. ¡°Wow, as a doctor, you actually have an amulet?¡± ¡°I got it when I was studying. Don¡¯t lose it,¡± Song Chuyi said while holding on to the steering wheel. ¡°Mm, mm.¡± After Changqing was done rearranging his wallet, she stuffed the new wallet into Song Chuyi¡¯s pocket. ¡°I¡¯ve transferred everything over. I didn¡¯t even embezzle a single cent.¡± ¡°Mm, well done. I¡¯ll give you meat to eat when we get hometer.¡± Song Chuyi swept a deep and burning gaze at her. That gaze was enough to make Changqing¡¯s body burn. She had been teased so many times by him that if she really believed that ¡°meat¡± was that meat, she would be a fool. ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat meat.¡± Changqing purposely pretended to have not understood him and shrank into her seat, taking her phone out as she started scrolling indifferently. ¡°Really?¡± When the car stopped at a traffic junction, Song Chuyi¡¯s delicate features suddenly pulled into an evil smile. ¡°Then why do you always drool whenever you see meat?¡± ¡°I do not,¡± Changqing retorted with her face all red. ¡°I¡¯ll let you drool all you want when we get back hometer.¡± A mischievous light shed in Song Chuyi¡¯s dark eyes. Changqing¡¯s alluring face looked out of the window. Hopefully, she was just thinking dirty. Perhaps the drool Song Chuyi was referring to was just drool and not that kind of drool. However, the more she thought, the more flustered she got. Actually, in her heart, she had a feeling that she wasn¡¯t thinking dirty. It was Song Chuyi who reached a new level of dirtiness. ¡°Stop the car¡ªI¡¯m hungry. I want supper,¡± Changqing said frantically as they happened to drive past a barbeque shop. They had just passed a traffic light. Song Chuyi signaled, stopped at a parking lot by the road slowly and said, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go out to order. You stay in the car.¡± After Changqing listed a string of barbequed food names, Song Chuyi got out of the car and walked straight into the barbeque shop. Changqing lowered her head as she scrolled through her phone. Suddenly, she discovered that the phone Song Chuyi forgot on the dashboard was ringing. She took it and looked. On the screen, the name ¡°Mom¡± shed. Changqing¡¯s eyes stared wide open. This person was definitely not Dai Ai. Song Chuyi would never call Dai Ai ¡°Mom¡± over his dead body. Then this must be the legendary birth mother in Europe. Her blood-rted mother-inw. Should she pick up? Changqing hesitated and felt uneasy. What would I say if I picked it up? Song Chuyi must¡¯ve told her about the marriage, right? However, will she like me? Should I call her Mom or Auntie? Would that scare her? In the midst of her struggle, the phone slowly stopped ringing. Changqing heaved a sigh of relief. Actually, she was clueless about mother figures because she had never had a Mom in her memory and she was a little scared. After more than ten minutes, Song Chuyi came back with the barbeque. The scent wafted through the entire car all at once. Changqing took the chicken feet and nibbled on it. After taking a couple of nibbles, she said, ¡°I think your Mom called just now. I didn¡¯t dare to pick it up...¡± Song Chuyi took a look at her and nodded to signify that he understood. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to return the call?¡± Changqing asked. ¡°It¡¯s toote today, so I¡¯ll call her back tomorrow,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°Chuchu... your Mom should know that we¡¯re married already, right?¡± Changqing said suddenly. ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. Changqing felt a little bewildered. Why hadn¡¯t his mom returned at least once to visit since he was married? However, maybe it was because the two of them had yet to hold a wedding banquet. It would be great if she didn¡¯t return. Changqing was afraid that her mother-inw wouldn¡¯t like her. Back at the Yan¡¯s, it was already veryte. However, Yan Lei wasn¡¯t asleep yet, staying up to wait for her to return and he asked her questions again about her stay in Hong Kong and whether she was happy or not. Changqing suddenly thought about Yan Molun and pped her thigh.¡±Aiya, Ipletely forgot that I left without telling Brother Molun backstage.¡± ¡°Brother Molun...¡± Song Chuyi thought it over for a while and the corners of his eye twitched. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all my fault. I was too busy at the broadcasting station. He couldn¡¯t still be waiting for me there, would he? I have to give him a call to tell him.¡± Changqing quickly took her phone. Song Chuyi stopped her and said lightly, ¡°You just thought of him now? After he sent you to the broadcasting station, I told him to go back.¡± ¡°Why did he leave without saying a word to me?¡± Changqing mumbled. ¡°Then will he still be going to Hong Kong with me?¡± ¡°... Yes.¡± Song Chuyi massaged his be. Yan Lei said while yawning, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep; you two should sleep earlier too.¡± The moment Yan Lei left, the two went back to their bedroom too. When the door was closed, Song Chuyi started to undo his shirt. ¡°Didn¡¯t you even say that Molun was keeping you under watch? Now you suddenly started calling him Brother Molun.¡± Changqing also felt that shecked some moral principles. However, she still said shamelessly, ¡°He helped me quite a lot, after all. Besides, you made him sound so formidable; I have to build a good rtionship with him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to build a good rtionship with him; you just need to build a good rtionship with me.¡± Song Chuyi closed in on her. A familiar scent assaulted her senses. Changqing lifted her head and almost bumped into his corbone. She took a few steps back subconsciously and was pressed against the back of the velvet couch behind her. Changqing raised her head and looked into his dark and glimmering eyes, trying hard to stabilize her breathing and her cheeks were heating up. She said with a stammer, ¡°I¡¯m your wife. Our rtionship... is good enough.¡± ¡°I think it isn¡¯t good enough; we can make it better. For example... we can take a shower together tonight and remove the distance between us again.¡± Song Chuyi carried her with one arm and walked towards the bathroom. Changqing¡¯s bag dropped to the floor. When she was carried in by him, her brain finally reacted with bewilderment to that...ck of distance... Alright. She finally couldn¡¯t hold it in and blushed. Just thinking about thatck of distance made her eyes red and heart thump. In a moment, this little rabbit was going to be stripped clean by Song Chuyi the wolf. Song Chuchu lingered by her ear and said hoarsely, ¡°You also just need to call me Brother Chuyi and butter up to me.¡± Changqing¡¯s moist, amorous eyes red widely. She couldn¡¯t believe it. This man was so hardcore. ¡°Are you going to say it...¡± ¡°Are you going to say it...¡± Song Chuyi kept kissing her, making her breathless and she called out naughtily by his ear, ¡°Brother Chuchu... Brother Chuchu...¡± ¡°Little naughty.¡± Song Chuyi was angry and at the same time, the blood in his body flowed backwards from her soft voice and he almost fell on her. In the wee hours of the night, Song Chuyi felt like he had gone insane and didn¡¯t stop until the pillows were wet with Changqing¡¯s tears. Changqing¡¯s eyes were red and her burgundy hair was strewn all over the pillow. Her trembling, darkshes had a few drops of tears hanging onto them. Further downwards, Song Chuyi closed his eyes. He got up and took a warm towel to help her wipe her body. Changqing felt all limp and couldn¡¯t even exert any strength. Although she was shy, she still allowed him to do whatever he wanted. Changqing only really fell asleep with exhaustion while leaning on his chest after two in the morning. The next morning, she was woken up by another round of fussing. She opened her tired eyesboriously and the first thing she saw was Song Chuyi¡¯s tall nose bridge. She had a morning temper and pushed him frustratedly. ¡°Be good. Your flight is at nine and you have to get up at six. I¡¯m waking you up right now, you know?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s voice was hoarse as he kissed her pink lips. ¡°Just a little more will do... a little will do...¡± Changqing was really exhausted and scratched his chest limply. Ten minutester, when Song Chuyi carried her, she was still in a state of floating around. She had no energy to shower, blow her hair dry or put on her clothes. He helped her do all that thoughtfully. At seven in the morning, when Yan Lei was practising tai-chi in the courtyard, he saw Song Chuchu carrying a woman¡¯s handbag and breakfast in one hand and carrying hiszy daughter in his other arm. Yan Lei couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°You... you¡¯re going to spoil her. She even needs someone to carry her now. Really, getting more unreasonable as she gets older.¡± Changqing pouted with grievance. Her dad knew nothing. He didn¡¯t know how tired she was from Song Chuyi¡¯s tormentsst night and she didn¡¯t even sleep much. Song Chuyi carried her into the car and Changqing tilted her head, falling soundly asleep very quickly. When they arrived at the airport, Changqing¡¯s eyelids were still glued tightly together. Song Chuyi woke her up and said, ¡°Wen Tong and Molun are here already. What do you think they¡¯ll think when they see you like this?¡± The thought of that made her try her utmost to open her eyes wide quickly. At that moment, Wen Tong and Molun were already close by, walking over. Today, Yan Molun was wearing a pair of sunsses and with that in addition to his tall stature, he received nces of fear and respect from passers-by from time to time. ¡°I really am not very fond of standing with you.¡± Song Chuyi sighed andmented about his height. ¡°It¡¯s also very distressing to be too tall,¡± Yan Molun said emotionlessly. ¡°For example...¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult to find a girlfriend suitable for me in China.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also hard for Chinese women to endure someone of your type.¡± Song Chuyi shot him a nce. Just then, Changqing dragged her two sore and limp legs out of the car, shooting a begrudging nce at Song Chuyi. Song Chuyi walked in while holding her hand. Yan Molun and Wen Tong walked at the side mindfully. When they reached the departure gate, Song Chuyi patted Yan Molun on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of her for a week.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Yan Molun said, ¡°Hurry up;/we¡¯re running out of time.¡± Song Chuyi passed him the woman¡¯s handbag in his hand. Only then did Changqing¡¯s sleepy eyes open wide as she said, ¡°You haven¡¯t realized it yet?¡± Chapter 170 - He Actually Said It Didn’t Look Like Her

Chapter 170: He Actually Said It Didn¡¯t Look Like Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi was in a daze. He didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. ¡°Take a look at your wallet when you get back.¡± Changqing grabbed her bag and turned her head as she went in. Song Chuyi stood in ce for a while before taking out the new wallet she gave him from his pocket and opened it. On the left side of the wallet, there was a photograph embedded in it. In the photograph, Changqing¡¯s head was lowered slightly to make her eyes look big and charming. Her moist lips were slightly pursed together and the standard 45¡ã angle for selfies made her chin looked sharp. Fake. That was the only word that surfaced in Song Chuyi¡¯s mind. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He thought for a while and closed the wallet, putting it back in his pocket. In the car, his phone vibrated. He opened the message from Changqing: You¡¯re not allowed to remove it. Song Chuyi replied: It¡¯s too fake; it doesn¡¯t even look like you. Changqing, who had just boarded the ne, almost went hysterical when she saw that line. How hateful. She specifically chose the most beautiful photo and printed it out, yet he actually said it didn¡¯t look like her. It was too much. Changqing put her phone down angrily. However, the moment the ne took off, she quickly fell asleep. When the ne touched down, there was no hint of her waking up and she was forced awake by Wen Tong. ¡°Hey, I remember you didn¡¯t go out for supperst night. Even if you went back and seized the moment to have sex, you could¡¯ve slept at one.¡± Yan Molun was following behind them. Changqing felt like she was going to die of embarrassment. She red at Wen Tong with her face all red. She thought in her heart: Don¡¯t tell me you only do it once after not seeing your boyfriend for a week? Once they returned to Hong Kong, aside from filming every day, Changqing spent the rest of her time eating, drinking and shopping. In the end, when she weighed herself, she gained 1.5kg. ¡°A good woman doesn¡¯t exceed 60.¡± Wen Tong stared at the number on the scale and hated herself for being an unqualified assistant. ¡°I cannot allow you to pig out like this anymore.¡± ¡°But the Hong Kong-style dessert shop from yesterday was very good. I still want to go back again.¡± Changqingy on the bedzily. The thought of not being able to eat it anymore made her feel terrible. She wasn¡¯t someone who gained weight easily. Perhaps she had really eaten too welltely. ¡°Say, I slog my guts out on the production team every day. How did I gain weight?¡± ¡°You stay in a presidential suite like this and have a luxurious set meal with the production team and even snack frequently. When you leave the production team at night, you still have supper. Anyone would gain weight like that.¡± Wen Tong sighed. ¡°When other actors film on the outside, they always go through a lot of hardship and lose weight. My dear girl, you¡¯re literally leading the life of a god in Hong Kong.¡± Changqing blinked and thought through it carefully. It did seem as though she was leading a corrupt life. She sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Ever since I got married to Chuchu, I haven¡¯t had to worry about my pockets being empty and I¡¯ve really been leading a contented life. As humans, once you open up your heart, your weight naturally goes up.¡± ¡°Then your heart should open up more so that you can grow to be like Pigsy. I guarantee that Song Chuyi wouldn¡¯t want you anymore after that.¡± Wen Tong rolled her eyes. ¡°Come back here straight after tomorrow¡¯s shoot to rest. You¡¯re not allowed to go out and y.¡± Hearing that, Changqing thought that Wen Tong made some sense. Women should still control their weight and couldn¡¯t be too fat. That way, they would constantly be favored. Just like in imperial harems in the past, with a bunch of women serving the Emperor, once your body went out of shape, you would be banished and fall out of favor very quickly. In order to preserve herfortable life, Changqing didn¡¯t want to be banished. So, she agreed obediently. The next day, Changqing went straight back to the hotel after she finished her shoot at six. She even had her dinner in the hotel¡¯s restaurant. This hotel was a high-ss hotel in Hong Kong. Usually, there would be celebrities and rich businessmening in and out and their privacy was very well-maintained. Changqing didn¡¯t have to worry either and chose a seat near the window where she could look down at the view of Victoria Harbor. ¡°Brother Molun, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Changqing invited Yan Molun to eat together warmly. Yan Molun took a look at her and sat down beside Wen Tong. They had gotten along for quite some time and Wen Tong was no longer as fearful of him as before. She flipped open the menu and ordered some low-calorie vegetables before passing it to Yan Molun. ¡°I¡¯ll go on a diet with Changqing; just order whatever you want.¡± ¡°Whatever I want?¡± Yan Molun raised his eyebrows. ¡°Whatever you want, whatever you want,¡± Changqing said generously. In any case, she was using Song Chuchu¡¯s card. Yan Molun didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and ordered a set of top-grade beef sirloin, caviar tter, ginseng chicken soup, lobster pie... When the food had all arrived, Changqing looked at the nd and tasteless vegetable sd and fruits on her te and again at Yan Molun¡¯s fragrant dinner and felt upset. She cleared her throat and forced out a smile, saying, ¡°Brother Molun, can you finish all those?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. This isn¡¯t considered muchpared to back in the days when I was in South Africa,¡± Yan Molun said as he started cutting the steak. Changqing blinked and told Wen Tong, ¡°Why don¡¯t we start our diet tomorrow?¡± Wen Tong closed her eyes and simply avoided looking at the dinner on Yan Molun¡¯s side, gritting her teeth as she said, ¡°Do you still want to be in constant favor?¡± Yan Molun looked at the two of them, baffled. He didn¡¯t understand the world of these women. They were still pigging out the day before in Hong Kong, yet today, they were going on a diet. If that was the case, why did they have to force all the food down? Changqing pouted and lowered her head as she ate her cherry tomatoes silently. After eating for a while, she lifted her head and asked Yan Molun, ¡°Right, Brother Molun, I¡¯ve never asked you before, but how do you know Chuchu?¡± Wen Tong nodded as well. She was really curious. One was a mercenary while the other was a doctor. How could these two have be connected? She said jokingly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Dr. Song saved you before?¡± Yan Molun nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± Wen Tong and Changqing exchanged looks and were dazed. ¡°Six years ago, I was sent to North Africa to take part in an operation. However, I didn¡¯t expect to have contracted dengue fever. The resources there were limited and without immediate treatment, my condition worsened after a few days. There were several times when I bled inrge amounts and went into shock. There was a time when my partners abandoned me and left first. At that time, even I thought I was about to die. That was when I met Song Chuyi and his medical team. There were many big guys like me who died within 24 hours, but Song Chuchu didn¡¯t give up on me even at thest minute.¡± Yan Molun said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s a conscientious, good doctor.¡± Changqing nodded subconsciously. She could¡¯ve guessed how miserable the situation was then. Suddenly, she could sort of understand why Song Chuyi loved medicine so much. To be able to save a person and receive gratitude from your patients, not to mention doctors, but even a wife like her had a strong sense of pride and satisfaction. ¡°At that time... Song Chuchu was only around 24 too, right?¡± Changqingmented. ¡°He was also young and fearless then.¡± The corners of Yan Molun¡¯s mouth finally broke into a smile. ¡°People like us don¡¯t have many friends. Perhaps it was during that moment of life or death that we became friends. On top of that, he was the only Chinese on his team and I¡¯m also Chinese. I felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity then.¡± Changqing listened to every word he said seriously, as though she would be able to understand Song Chuchu¡¯s past more the more she heard from him. ¡°Then did he have a girlfriend at that time?¡± Yan Molun froze. He watched that pair of big and pure eyes before him for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Changqing wasn¡¯t very satisfied with that reply and was about to probe more when Wen Tong suddenly kicked her under the table. ¡°Look outside.¡± Changqing raised the curtain and took a look outside. Xin Ziao, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for days, walked through the hallway with his head held high, dressed in a silver-grey suit. Beside him was Zhao Zhu. She even had a hand on his wrist. Changqing was in a daze. Zhao Zhu, this little b*tch, was actually with Xin Ziao. What was their rtionship? Had Xin Ziao and Ruan Yang broken up cleanly? If they hadn¡¯t broken up, wasn¡¯t this two-timing? If they had broken up, he was still pestering Ruan Yang earlier. How long had it been since then? He¡¯d already gotten a new lover. B*stard. Changqing suddenly stood up and walked out with her phone. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Tong pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me; I¡¯m going to take a picture of this.¡± Changqing looked around and followed behind them stealthily. They walked all the way to the front and Xin Ziao¡¯s assistant was following behind. Changqing quickly took her phone out to take a picture. Although it wasn¡¯t very clear, one could still faintly make it out. Changqing returned back to her seat and quickly sent the picture to Ruan Yang over WeChat. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to release the picture to the media?¡± Wen Tong was afraid she would create some kind of trouble. ¡°No, I¡¯m not that senseless.¡± After sending it, Changqing checked her phone frequently. After a long time had passed, she started to feel a little regretful. Should she have not sent it to Ruan Yang? Ruan Yang didn¡¯t say it, but she actually still liked Xin Ziao. It was difficult to guarantee that after seeing the picture, she wouldn¡¯t get overly upset... The more she thought about it, the more nervous she got. Back in her room, the first thing Changqing did was call Ruan Yang. ¡°Did you see the picture?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s voice came across from the phone¡¯s speaker and it sounded a little too quiet. Changqing said uneasily, ¡°Then... are you okay?¡± Ruan Yangughed softly. Changqing quickly said, ¡°That Xin Ziao must be blind. Are there no more women in this world? How could he even set his eyes on a little b*tch like Zhao Zhu? It¡¯s too disgusting. Ruan Yang, you should¡¯ve broken up with him sooner.¡± Ruan Yang, who was all the way in Shanghai, was d in a bathrobe and leaningzily at the doorstep of the hotel¡¯s balcony. The Oriental Pearl Tower was in the distance. She sighed softly. ¡°Changqing, actually, Zhao Zhu is Xin Ziao¡¯s fiance.¡± ¡°What?¡± Changqing felt like her morals were ruthlessly attacked. ¡°When did they get engaged?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I heard that they got engaged not long after Zhao Zongtao¡¯s wife passed away. It must¡¯ve been a few years ago.¡± Ruan Yang stared nkly ahead and even mocked herself: ¡°Changqing, I¡¯m not as good as you think I am. I¡¯m also a third party. Previously, Zhao Zhu kept making trouble with you because you¡¯re my friend. I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve implicated you.¡± Changqing was totally stupefied. In her eyes, Ruan Yang was a goddess and in other people¡¯s eyes, Ruan Yang was unreachable. She really couldn¡¯t have expected this... Actually, she had also been very puzzled about when she offended Zhao Zhu to cause her to be so ruthless towards her. ¡°Their engagement was due to business rtions. Xin Ziao doesn¡¯t love her at all. He told me that he would call off the engagement with Zhao Zhu and that he wouldn¡¯t marry Zhao Zhu. I didn¡¯t believe it in the past either. Afterwards, he kept being nice to me, so I wanted to give it a try as well. After giving it a try, I realized I went to the point of no return.¡± Ruan Yang was smiling throughout, as though it had nothing to do with her. ¡°I¡¯ve always known how to tell others what to do, but actually, in front of love, we all be very foolish.¡± Chapter 171 - You Want A Kiss, Right?

Chapter 171: You Want A Kiss, Right?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing felt something tugging at her heart and was deeply upset. ¡°Ruan Yang, I won¡¯t me you. If someone has to be med, it would be Xin Ziao for being a b*stard. He already had a fiance yet he still provoked you like that. He¡¯s simply nothing. Also, that Zhao Zhu¡ªif I were a man, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have fallen for such a vicious woman like her. The two of them are disgusting and dirty things living in a filthy drain. Forget about the past. If you still get involved with Xin Ziao again, then it¡¯d be akin to jumping into the dirty sewage and dirtying yourself.¡± Ruan Yang was tickled by Changqing¡¯s angry descriptions. Sheughed but felt that smiling was still difficult. ¡°Also... have you ever thought about if the public found out about all this and what would they say about you?¡± Changqing said, ¡°They¡¯re supporting you now, but they¡¯re not your friends. They¡¯ll always only look at the surface. The moment negative news erupts, they¡¯ll attack you without restraint. Ruan Yang, your achievements today didn¡¯te easily to you. Yes, perhaps Xin Ziao did cover you up with a piece of clothing when you needed it the most and had been standing by you all these years, but do you want a day toe when you take off that piece of clothing for this man once again and have nothing to your name at all?¡± Ruan Yang was startled. Her body was so stiff it was as though an air of chilliness had run through it. She would never forget the embarrassment and shame the moment she had to take her clothes off. In life, she constantly gave Changqing reminders, but she never thought she was running away from her own problems. ¡°Think about how much effort and hard work you put into putting on the clothes you¡¯re wearing right now.¡± Changqing felt her nose turn hot and she said through gritted teeth, ¡°Ruan Yang, I also got married because of a business marriage too, but look¡ªas someone so conservative, I just had to clench my teeth then and get through the marriage with Song Chuyi, whom I¡¯d only met twice. I even knew that after getting married, I would probably offend my best friend, but I still did it for my family. When it really gets to that point, there are many times when men don¡¯t mean what they say.¡± Ruan Yangughed softly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that at this point, you¡¯re the one who understands things more.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see you continuing with your wrongdoings. Besides... how can Zhao Zhupare to you? You¡¯re my goddess.¡± Changqing said angrily, ¡°No matter how wealthy her family is, she¡¯s just an evil-doer in my eyes. Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level.¡± ¡°You almost made me think that you¡¯re some secret admirer of mine.¡± Ruan Yangughed softly. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The corners of Changqing¡¯s lips curled upwards. At night, Changqing had a dream. It couldn¡¯t be considered a dream. She dreamt of the year when the four of them had just met in their university dormitory and were discussing what kind of men they liked. Ruan Yang said she liked someone mature, steady and earnest. Guan Ying said that she currently had no intentions of getting into a rtionship. Her goal was to earn money¡ªa whole lot of money. Jiang Duoyao said that it would do as long as he was good-looking. When she woke up the next day, Changqing felt a little upset. Up until today, Guan Ying, Ruan Yang and even herself had been changing. Even if her current life was blissful. However, many things were different from how they were back then. Even someone as smart as Ruan Yang was also cheated by a man. At eight-twenty in the morning, when Changqing and Wen Tong had just left the presidential suite and were walking towards the elevator, the door to the suite beside theirs suddenly opened too. Xin Ziao had changed into a burgundy suit and had a tie fastened. His suit was clean and wrinkle-free, making every part of his body look perfect from head to toe. He saw the profound and immeasurable brows of Changqing¡¯s wrinkling together. ¡°So you¡¯re staying on this floor too.¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Changqing looked at how tidy he looked and her only thought was: ¡°An animal dressed up in clothing¡±. Xin Ziao looked disapprovingly at the presidential suites on this floor and said slowly and softly, word by word, ¡°Such an expensive presidential suite; Song Chuyi must¡¯ve arranged it for you. You really do know how to spend a man¡¯s money.¡± ¡°Of course. If I don¡¯t spend his money, don¡¯t tell me I should leave it for some other woman to spend?¡± Changqing detested him and looked sarcastically at him. ¡°Unlike you, you must¡¯ve saved a lot of money after you found our Ruan Yang.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s face froze right away. Changqing mocked him: ¡°Ruan Yang is so popr. A singlemercial costs a few million and a drama is in the tens of millions, with a few hundred million in annual ie. She must¡¯ve rarely spent your money on things like food, amodation and clothes, and you must¡¯ve then saved on a lot of money and used it on your fiance. That way, it wouldn¡¯t have been tiring to have two women at one time and your heart wouldn¡¯t ache for the money since your expenditures weren¡¯t big. You really know how to save. You must be the most thrifty man in the world; what an ingenious n.¡± ¡°Try spouting nonsense again one more time.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s face cracked inch by inch as he took a step forward. Yan Molun blocked Changqing immediately. His tall stature was like a mountain. ¡°Who are you? Get lost.¡± Xin Ziao was furious. Ruan Yang had recently red up at him countless times because of this woman. He couldn¡¯t wait to destroy this woman right now. What kind of god¡¯s eyes must Song Chuyi have in order to marry such a wife? ¡°I¡¯m her bodyguard and am in charge of her safety.¡± Yan Molun lowered his head and frowned. The scar on his face seemed to have be malevolent too. ¡°This gentleman¡ªwhy must you get physical with a woman? Even someone like me is incapable of doing that. You¡¯re dressed in a suit, so don¡¯t you think you¡¯re serving as an insult to all gentlemen?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s getting physical with her? Didn¡¯t you see that she pissed me off?¡± Xin Ziao tugged roughly at his tie from his anger. He didn¡¯t want to get physical. Just on the simple fact that she was Ruan Yang¡¯s friend, he would never get physical with her. He just wanted to give her a warning. ¡°What right do you have to get pissed off?¡± Changqing scoffed. ¡°You were obviously having a whale of a time eating with your fiancest night. Xin Ziao, how dare you go all the way to Singapore to look for Ruan Yang so shamelessly when you had a fiance. What¡¯s your face made of? Pig¡¯s skin?¡± ¡°You told Ruan Yang about what happened yesterday?¡± Xin Ziao squinted ruthlessly. ¡°Of course I did. I even advised Ruan Yang to not be with you. Xin Ziao, since you already have a fiance, just view it as doing a good deed and letting Ruan Yang go. Your family is so wealthy and it¡¯s not like youck women,¡± Changqing eximed in contempt and turned to walk forward. Xin Ziao¡¯s temples were pulsing from rage. ¡°Yan Changqing, you¡¯re so smug right now because you have Song Chuyi. Very soon, very soon, Song Chuyi won¡¯t want you anymore. Just wait and see.¡± ¡°You must be sick, cursing others when you¡¯re not clean yourself,¡± Changqing berated him. ¡°Very soon, you¡¯ll find out that what I said is true.¡± Xin Ziao curled his lips up coldly. He took arge stride and walked past the three of them with his assistant, entering the elevator. ¡°Sick.¡± Changqing scolded him in the direction of the elevator. After the scolding, she suddenly felt a sense of emptiness when she recalled that certainty in Xin Ziao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild; this person has personality issues. Hurry up. Otherwise, we will bete for the filming,¡± Wen Tong hurried her. Changqing nodded. After that, she stayed in Hong Kong for three more days of filming. On the day she returned to Northern City, she had a mountain of loot with a scale bigger than when she went to Singapore previously. Song Chuyi personally went to the airport to pick her up. When he saw that there were so many things, his head really ached. Although one room was emptied out for her things from the five-room t in Lakeview Residence, it was obvious that it would soon be insufficient. It looked like he really could only wait for the renovations at the new vi Song Huaisheng gave him to bepleted and move over afterwards. ¡°Why are you not saying anything?¡± Upon seeing his expression, Changqing suddenly felt a little uneasy. Did she spend too much? Actually, it wasn¡¯t all for herself; she bought a lot of things for him too. This time, he even got Father Song, Grandma Song, and the others gifts too. She only didn¡¯t get Song Chng a gift. ¡°No, there were a few patients¡¯ family members kicking up a ruckus at the hospital today and I¡¯m a little tired. Let¡¯s go back to the Song¡¯s to sleep tonight. My Grandma¡¯s been asking for you for quite some time,¡± Song Chuyi said softly. ¡°That¡¯s fine too, I had presents for them anyway,¡± Changqing said merrily. ¡°You want a kiss, right?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Changqing¡¯s face was hot. She was shy. ¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say.¡± Song Chuyi chuckled softly, kissing her again. His soft lips and tongue drew circles and Changqing felt like her heart had been stung by bees, again and again, making it awfully soft. ¡°Dad and Grandma are all waiting for you inside.¡± Outside, Song Chng¡¯s voice spilled in like cold water suddenly. Changqing got such a shock that she almost bit Song Chuyi¡¯s lips once again. She quickly took a look outside and saw Song Chng standing there expressionlessly. She hid in Song Chuyi¡¯s embrace with a fright and said softly, ¡°Finished, finished. Your brother already hated me a lot before; now is he going to take me to be a vixen who causes cmity to the country?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a vixen alright, but not to the point where you would cause cmity to the country.¡± Song Chuyi caressed her head. He opened the door and walked out first. Song Chng shot him an unsightly nce and turned to return to the vi. Changqing patted her chest as she came out with lingering fears. Song Chuyi carried her things out and Changqing chose some to carry in her hands, raising her brows as she said, ¡°I want to take this and give it to your family members personally. That way, I can make your father and Grandma happy.¡± Song Chuyi watched as she walked away and secretly found it funny. Even if he said she was stupid, she did have her ways to curry favor with Song Huaisheng and his grandma. Little bootlicker. He followed along. The moment they stepped through the door, Changqing began to call out Dad and Grandma sweetly and even gave them their gifts. Song Huaisheng and Grandma Song were very fond of the gifts she chose for them and even Dai Ai wasn¡¯t left out. Previously, Song Huaisheng seemed to have given her the watch meant for Dai Ai. Changqing could also feel that Dai Ai wasn¡¯t very pleased back then and this time, she specifically picked a Piaget women¡¯s watch. This watch was also a new model that was exquisite and ssic. It took Changqing a long time before choosing it; she always had a good eye for such things. Dai Ai was merely a little over 30 years of age, and when she received it, she was also very fond of it. ¡°Changqing, thank you very much,¡± she said amiably while holding her hand. Dai Ai wasn¡¯t a fool either. Although she was a little unhappy previously, for the child in her womb, she would be more than willing to ept the symbol of peace Changqing threw at her. Changqing only smiled meekly. Song Huaisheng nodded with satisfaction. He was most afraid of his daughter-inw being on bad terms with Dai Ai just like his two sons. Song Chng, on the other hand, had a face full of indifference. He swept a cold nce at Song Chuyi. Chapter 172 - Full

Chapter 172: Full

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi also felt a little shocked. He guessed that Changqing would bring gifts for Dai Ai as well but he didn¡¯t expect it to be an expensive watch. However, the things she bought for Grandma Song and Father Song weren¡¯t cheap either. It looked like she didn¡¯t spend much of his five hundred thousand on herself. He was also puzzled as to when she came to know the ways of the world and even knew how to use a watch to bury the hatchet with Dai Ai. A gift never offended anyone. How strange. ¡°Right, don¡¯t I have a gift?¡± At this moment, Song Chng, who had been staying silent at the side, suddenly spoke up. When Changqing turned her head back and saw the coldness in Song Chng¡¯s eyes, she suddenly understood that this person was trying to make things difficult for her. She didn¡¯t prepare any gift for him at all. Firstly, of course it was because she was petty. After all, the gifts for the Song Family were all above a hundred thousand, and if she got one for him too, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have much left for herself. Secondly, she totally didn¡¯t expect him to be around when she gave the gifts out. Did he not detest her? Why was he back when it wasn¡¯t even time to get off work? Changqing blinked. After all, she started off with acting and quickly pretended to be looking around her things. She hit the back of her head and said, ¡°Big brother, I left your gift in my car. It might¡¯ve been left behind when I got Chuchu to carry the things for me.¡± Song Chuyi looked at her face as though it was true and even recalled back that when they got out of the car, he even checked with her and she said with certainty that these were all the gifts. What was the situation now? He squinted. Changqing even gave him a begrudging look. Only the two of them were standing very close together, so only he could see the slyness in her eyes. ¡°Pass me the keys, and I¡¯ll go get the gift,¡± Changqing said. Song Huaisheng passed her the key and Changqing walked out. Song Huaisheng couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°Chuyi, I¡¯m getting fonder of Changqing, this daughter-inw.¡± Song Chuyi smiled lightly. In less than two minutes, Changqing brought a new tie in. This tie was prepared for her father. Luckily, she had something to cope with the emergency at such a critical moment. Song Chng epted it and took a look. He put it on and said lightly, ¡°The color of this tie seems a little dark. It seems more suitable for someone of my Dad¡¯s age.¡± ¡°Really? Oh, then I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Changqing said innocently. ¡°It was because I saw that the colors of the shirts you wear are all quite dark, so I thought you liked darker colors.¡± Song Huaisheng chuckled when he heard that. ¡°Chng, look, I told you before to stop dressing so maturely; even Dad dresses in younger-looking clothes.¡± Song Chng tugged the corners of his lips into an apparent smile. The means of this Yan Changqing were getting more and more formidable. ¡°Actually, it isn¡¯t important how good the gift looks; it¡¯s the thought that counts,¡± Dai Ai said gently with a smile. ¡°Besides, she even brought them back all the way from Hong Kong. Also, I feel that this tie does have some personality.¡± Song Chng put the tie back. ¡°You¡¯re right; it does have some personality.¡± Only then did Changqing heave a sigh of relief. She turned away and continued chatting with Dai Ai and Grandma Song all the way till dinner time. The Song Family chef had good cooking skills. However, Changqing didn¡¯t dare to eat too much. Grandma Song said amiably, ¡°Changqing, you didn¡¯t seem to eat much today. Was it because the food wasn¡¯t to your liking? Why don¡¯t I get the kitchen to make more dishes?¡± ¡°No need, no need. It¡¯s just that I grew heavier recently and I¡¯m trying to control my weight,¡± Changqing said with embarrassment. Dai Ai smiled and said, ¡°I think you look quite good; there¡¯s no need to lose weight.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Grandma Song agreed and even stood up to scoop more food for her. ¡°Eat more, gain more weight and give birth to a fat little fellow for the Song Family.¡± Changqing¡¯s face reddened and she could only stand and ept the chicken Grandma Song scooped for her. Song Chuyi lowered his head and said softly, ¡°Eat it first. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be hungry when we exercise at night.¡± Exercise in the middle of the night... Changqing¡¯s face blushed immediately. She lowered her head quickly and ate the meat in huge mouthfuls. Dai Ai teased, ¡°Look, a word from Chuyi and she¡¯s all changed. I wonder what the little couple was talking about.¡± ¡°I just thought about it and decided to start losing weight tomorrow,¡± Changqing said with a smile with her face all flushed. ¡°That isn¡¯t a bad idea.¡± Dai Ai supported her with a smile. After dinner, Changqing watched a family drama with Grandma Song downstairs. Dai Ai sat by the side, chatting about women¡¯s skincare from time to time. After finishing that topic, she started talking about children. Changqing didn¡¯t know much about children but was quite fond of children. On top of that, she was now married and would subconsciously listen carefully. Dai Ai talked a lot about what she learned before and after pregnancy and the things to take note of after getting pregnant. Changqing listened with interest. On the other side, at the dining area, Song Chuyi was discussing the Song¡¯s business and family issues with Song Huaisheng and Song Chng. They were just talking about things rted to who got promoted, what new projects thepany came up with again, what problems arose and some internal conflicts in thepany. Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t interested in all this. However, he was always forced to listen to some of it by his father and brother every time. They were finally almost done and he immediately stood up during a break and walked towards the living room. When he was close, he happened to hear Dai Ai talking about which position was best for conception. Changqing¡¯s face flushed from hearing all this but her eyes shone brightly. He coughed softly and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired tonight. Are you going up with me to sleep or...¡± ¡°I¡¯m going up to sleep too; I¡¯m quite tired after the ne ride.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Changqing was unwilling to stay. It was mainly because she was still apprehensive about Song Chng, who was full of hostility towards her. ¡°You two go on ahead; you don¡¯t have to keep mepany.¡± Grandma Song chuckled as she waved her hand. She couldn¡¯t wait for them to quickly go upstairs to make her a grandchild. When they got back upstairs, Changqing saw the big bed and subconsciously recalled the previous time she slept over. Her first time was lost here and she wondered if those bedsheets were still in the changing room where she left them. ¡°You really are getting better at currying the favor of my family members, not even letting Dai Ai off,¡± Song Chuyi suddenly said lightly. Changqing turned her head to the side and saw his eyes that were as bright as a torch. Afraid that he would get angry for currying the favor of his step-mom. she quickly said obediently, ¡°Actually, before I went to Hong Kong, my Dad instructed me since he knew that I received the watch from your Dad and he was afraid that Dai Ai would be unhappy. Actually, I can understand your feelings of detest towards Dai Ai. However, your brother already detests me. I don¡¯t want Dai Ai to detest me too. That way, it would be difficult for me to have a standing in your family. As time passes, Dai Ai might even say things to your Dad in bed and he might even start to dislike me. When the timees, the one in a difficult position would definitely be you.¡± At this point, Changqing pressed her lips together, aggrieved. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t even have to think about this in the past. Even though I came from a single-parent family, our family members are all very nice. Maybe it¡¯s because your family has more property and there are more people in your family, so I have to also start thinking about these things. I might look cheery, but every time Ie here, I¡¯m still very nervous and afraid that I might say the wrong things.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s gaze softened. ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± ¡°Are you a little unhappy because I¡¯m a little closer to Dai Ai?¡± Changqing said softly, trying to sound him out. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll interact and speak to her less often.¡± Changqing felt thatpared to offending Dai Ai, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend Song Chuchu even more. Song Chuchu was her real backing right now, her bread and butter. Having a good rtionship with him was akin to having a good rtionship with a triad boss, a broadcasting station chief, and on top of that, a Yan Molun whom everyone was afraid of, all at the same time. In any case, they had to spend their lives together. If she had to choose one, she definitely would stand with the one she had to spend every day with. Song Chuyi watched her deeply for a while. He used to think that she was a klutz but after this time, he realized that she was clumsy about the small things but not the big things. However, what he was afraid of was a woman¡¯s meticulous nning. Just like Guan Ying. He could be considered a good judge of character, but he had been wrong about Guan Ying. Perhaps it was because her acting skills were too good. Actually, sometimes, Changqing¡¯s acting skills weren¡¯t bad either. It was just that most of the time when she used her acting skills, he only found her cute. ¡°It¡¯s not that either.¡± Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°Neither too close nor too far is the best rtionship. You have to understand that in this house, getting too close with any one person might give someone else other thoughts.¡± Changqing was in a daze. Neither close nor far was a very difficult distance to grasp. ¡°Do you mean your brother¡¯s side?¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. ¡°I feel that whether or not I¡¯m close to Dai Ai, he seems to hate me a lot. In any case, I won¡¯t curry his favor.¡± Previously, he almost caused her to get into an ident and his actions were simply nasty. Changqing had given up all thoughts of trying to be on good terms with him. Song Chng was too dangerous. She would never put herself in a dangerous situation again. ¡°Just don¡¯t get close to him as much as possible in the future.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°The gift today wasn¡¯t actually for my brother, right?¡± ¡°It was a tie I bought for my Dad.¡± Changqing showed a cheeky expression and answered honestly. ¡°I thought that since he hated me so much, he would throw it away even if I gave him something. Who knew that he would ask me for a gift?¡± Song Chuyi caressed her head. ¡°I gave you five hundred thousand and you¡¯ve spent almost three hundred thousand on my Dad, Grandma and Dai Ai. What did you get for yourself?¡± ¡°I just bought a few sets of clothes and some skincare products. The rest of the money was spent on gifts for my Sis, Dad, and you. Then there¡¯s food and drinks for myself and I even took some money out of my own pocket.¡± Changqing swept him a nce with her lively eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t make you reimburse me. I feel quite bad about spending your money all the time.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not bad that you still have that understanding.¡± After saying that, he turned to look for the remote control for the air-conditioner. Changqing watched his back and was a little unhappy. What did he mean that having that understanding wasn¡¯t bad? Saying it as though she would really make him reimburse her. Please. She spent most of the money on his family members. For women, sometimes, developing a bad mood was just a matter of seconds. She silently looked for her clothes to go for a shower. After Song Chuyi switched on the air-conditioner, he took off his clothes and walked over to open the door. He turned the doorknob and realized that it was locked. Chapter 173 - No Other Men Had Ever Been This Nice To Me

Chapter 173: No Other Men Had Ever Been This Nice To Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He knocked on the door. ¡°Open the door.¡± ¡°I¡¯m showering.¡± The sound of water flowing, mixed with Changqing¡¯s voice, came from inside. ¡°Open the door. Let¡¯s shower together.¡± Song Chuyi knocked again. ¡°No.¡± From inside the bathroom, Changqing saw him standing at the door for a while before leaving. She stood under the showerhead for a while and lowered her gaze. After showering, Changqing came out while drying her hair. Song Chuyi took a nce at her and went in to shower. After he came out from the shower, her long hair wasn¡¯t blown dry yet. He sat on the bed and took out a medical book to read. It was only after around 20 minutes that Changqing crawled slowly up on the bed andy on the other side in the nkets to sleep. He nced at her fair cheeks. It was probably because she just applied moisturiser that her whole body was exuding a fragrant scent. He ced the book down and went over to hug her. His big hand snuck into her pyjamas. ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Changqing pulled his hand away and didn¡¯t open her eyes. He lowered his head and kissed her face. Changqing turned her face away and opened her eyes. ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to; I¡¯m very tired.¡± ¡°Really? You were quite alright just earlier.¡± Song Chuyi watched her intensely with a deep gaze. Changqing¡¯s body shrank into the nkets and she said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that being together means other than doing it there¡¯s nothing else we can do?¡± He frowned and stared at her without saying a word. Changqing felt uneasy from his stare and simply turned around so that her back faced him. Song Chuyi sat up and said mildly while watching the back of her head, ¡°If you want the reimbursement, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Changqing froze and sat up as well. She watched his hazy eyes and grabbed the nket tightly. ¡°You think I want your money?¡± Her clear eyes seemed to reveal a trace of hurt and disbelief. Song Chuyi pressed his lips together. Aside from this, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else. They were obviously fine before that conversation. ¡°Do you think your Song Family is very rich and that I¡¯m eyeing your family¡¯s money?¡± Changqing was furious and felt even more upset. Sometimes, she was very foolish. However, she was very sensitive too, just like how he gazed at her strangely as though he was examining her just now when he entered the room, making her feel as though she did something wrong. She pretended that she didn¡¯t feel anything and she then exined to him, ¡°Do you think that just because I bought gifts for your family members and curried the favor of your step-mom, I have other motives?¡± A trace of gloominess shed in Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes. Actually, he couldn¡¯t really pin-point it. Perhaps he was thinking of Guan Ying... As for her, she knew how to curry the favor of his family better than Guan Ying. ¡°Song Chuyi, you¡¯re so filthy.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t tell whether she was more disappointed or something else. There were many things she could endure. However, she would never give in when it came to her character and pride. ¡°Yes, my family isn¡¯t as rich as yours and I usually like to splurge. However, I can live well whether or not I have the money. When I received money from you, I was quite happy not because I like money, but because it was my husband who gave me money. I felt like I was being pampered because aside from my father, no other man has ever been this nice to me. Perhaps you rich people are naturally afraid that people would eye your money.¡± Yes, she should¡¯ve expected this. Just like Guan Ying. No matter how the two of them got along then, at that time, Song Chuyi hid his family background from Guan Ying definitely because he was afraid Guan Ying would eye his Song Family background. Guan Ying was indeed wrong. However, it couldn¡¯t undermine the fact that these rich people were really guarding themselves against the people around them. ¡°Are you done?¡± The gloom in Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes intensified. Changqing thought for a while and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to part with that money, I can return it to you.¡± The room was so silent that the sound of the crickets outside could be heard. Song Chuyi leaned on the pillow. The white light cast from overhead made his face look colder. For a moment, Changqing was so afraid that she wanted to crawl out and leave the Song Household. However, if she left just like that, it would definitely rm the people downstairs. ¡°You¡¯re right, there was indeed a moment when I had that thought for a short while.¡± Song Chuchu finally started coldly. ¡°However, it was just for that while. I understand very clearly that you aren¡¯t that kind of money-hungry person. To judge a person, all you need to see is the environment she grew up in. Your family environment was very good when you were growing up. In my family, if Dai Ai wasn¡¯t eyeing someone of my Dad¡¯s age for their money, would she have married him? Dai Ai has always wanted to give birth to a son. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s because having a son in this family could give her a form of security so that he could inherit a portion of the Song Family¡¯s property? Actually, I don¡¯t really hold money in high regard, but money can allow you to clearly see through many people. Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°Then should I take more notice in future and get my family members to take note too in case you misunderstand my family as being money-hungry?¡± Changqing knew what he said made sense. However, she still felt upset. Upset that he had that thought about her even if it was for just a second. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Song Chuyi was slightly frustrated. ¡°... Let¡¯s sleep. I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Changqing suddenly really felt tired. This discussion seemed to be leading nowhere. Just like Song Chng. The first time she met him, he also thought she was eyeing them for their family¡¯s money. Perhaps it was the business marriage. When the two families¡¯ wealth wasn¡¯t equal, especially when the Yan Family needed to rely on the Song Family, it was inevitable that such a situation would arise. Just like how Yan Lei got her to buy gifts to curry the favor of the Song family members. Perhaps he also had some of that intention in mind. Firstly, to maintain the coboration between the Song and Yan family, and secondly, to promote her standing in the Song Family. Actually, when a person lived life too aware, there really wasn¡¯t much meaning in it. Therefore, most of the time, she would rather not think about problems and live a little foolishly. Song Chuyi sighed inside helplessly. No one would¡¯ve thought that on the night Changqing returned from Hong Kong, the pair would actually be sleeping on opposite sides. Changqing sometimes really felt like crying but she held it in. Acting coquettishly and crying for a while was okay if it was just some everyday-life bickering. However, when faced with financial interests, one would often feel very helpless. She understood clearly that Song Chuyi doted on her and pampered her but might not love her. Like this time in Hong Kong, Wen Tong would often sweet-talk with her partner over the phone. As for Song Chuyi, he had never even said that he missed her. Perhaps she didn¡¯t have enough charm to make him fall in love with her. However, she hadn¡¯t med him orined. Actually,pared to so many others, she was really living blissfully. The next morning, when Changqing woke up, Song Chuyi was still sleeping. She looked at the sun hanging high in the sky outside and grabbed her phone to check the time. It was nine. She was puzzled. Did he not have to work today? She sat up and went to the closet to change into a romper she brought back from Hong Kong. It was a little troublesome to put on. Just as she was hooking up her bra, Song Chuyi suddenly walked in from outside. She quickly put her t-shirt on and nced at him. He was looking for clothes in the closet. Changqing was more awake and wasn¡¯t as angry as yesterday. However, when it came to some things, once there was a knot, there would be some awkwardness more or less. However, the two couldn¡¯t go on like this. Hence, she took the initiative and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work today?¡± ¡°Rest,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing really didn¡¯t know what else to say. She went to the bathroom to wash up after getting dressed. Just as she was done, he walked in and the two grazed past each other. After that, when Changqing was still doing her skincare routine, he was already done. ¡°I¡¯m going down for breakfast first;e down quickly.¡± He left after saying that. Changqing was in a daze. She turned back and he was already nowhere to be seen in the bedroom. She was silent for a while. After she was done with her face, she packed up and went downstairs. Song Chuyi heard footsteps while eating breakfast and his fork and knife paused. He nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. It was Dai Ai who was in the living room who said with a smile. ¡°You must be hungry. Quick, have breakfast. Today¡¯s breakfast is better than usual.¡± The kitchen auntie at the side said with a smile, ¡°it was Madam who got me to make more.¡± ¡°Thank you...¡± Seeing the warm smile on Dai Ai¡¯s face, Changqing felt a little awkward. At the beginning, she just intended to not show any hostility. She didn¡¯t think that Dai Ai¡¯s attitude towards her would improve so significantlypared to the past. ¡°Right, you looked like you woke up very early.¡± ¡°After I got pregnant, I have trouble sleeping and the child wakes me up with kicks. Look, the kicking is starting again,¡± Dai Ai said with a smile while caressing her stomach. Changqing stared at her stomach and felt a little curious and wanted to try touching it. ¡°Try touching it.¡± Dai Ai held her hand and put it on top. She felt the tremor. Changqing really felt a little shocked and even found it magical. Actually, no one around her had ever been pregnant. She never had a mother before and therefore, she was really ignorant about such things. Song Chng, who wasing down from upstairs, witnessed this scene. He squinted his eyes. Changqing also saw him and was so frightened her hand shook and she quickly retracted it. Song Chng walked past them expressionlessly and walked straight to the dining area and sat beside Song Chuyi to have breakfast. ¡°I suddenly... feel like going to the toilet.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t want to have breakfast with Song Chng. She put her hands over her stomach and went upstairs. She didn¡¯t have much going on today so she stayed in the bedroom for a while and yed with her phone. When she heard the sound of the car starting outside, she quickly rushed to the balcony to take a look. It seemed as though Song Chng had left. She heaved a sigh of relief. Song Chuyi suddenly entered. His thin lips were pressed together into a line as he looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re still not going down for breakfast after going to the toilet?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing was a little guilty and subconsciously quickly walked past him to head downstairs. However, she didn¡¯t realize that the man behind her was watching her with a deep frown. In the dining area, she was really famished. However, she still tried to finish her bowl of porridge slowly with reservation. Dai Ai came back from her stroll in the garden and smiled at her. She walked over and sat beside her. Changqing increased her eating pace. Now, she didn¡¯t want to build a good rtionship with anyone in case Song Chuyi thought she was eyeing their family¡¯s property. ¡°The watch you gave me yesterday looks really pretty.¡± Dai Ai raised her right hand and when Changqing saw the watch that she gave her, she was stupefied. ¡°d that you like it,¡± she said forcefully. ¡°You know what? Actually, I thought that... you might not like me.¡± Dai Ai suddenly watched her and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not much older than you. The brothers, Song Chuyi and Song Chng, have always detested me and viewed me as an enemy, especially Song Chng. However, I didn¡¯t think that he would see you as an enemy too.¡± Chapter 174 - For Some Things, There Are Knots After All

Chapter 174: For Some Things, There Are Knots After All

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing only smiled and continued to use her chopsticks to pick an egg up to eat, not expressing her opinion. She had never intended to be close to Dai Ai. ¡°They seem to think that I broke their family up.¡± However, Dai Ai seemed to have not sensed anything and continued softly, ¡°But I think we won¡¯t be enemies because in this family, there¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t like both of us.¡± Changqing was in a daze. Her brows slowly formed a frown and she said slowly, ¡°I never intended on getting involved in this family¡¯s conflict.¡± ¡°You will eventually.¡± Dai Ai smiled while holding on to her flower tea. ¡°When that dayes, you¡¯ll take the initiative to look for me. Perhaps you will understand that in this family, we¡¯re on the same side.¡± Changqing was startled once again. She felt an inexplicable chill down her spine. What exactly did she mean? Why was she smiling so certainly? Could there be something she didn¡¯t know about? ¡°I advise you to not tell Song Chuyi these things I¡¯ve told you. There¡¯s no need because no matter how much he dotes on you, he will ultimately stand on his brother¡¯s side. The brothers from divorced families are usually closer than brothers from normal families.¡± Dai Ai suddenly stroked her stomach as she sighed. Changqing saw a trace of maternal love from her eyes and she felt aplicated feeling inside. Why couldn¡¯t she feel any hate towards Dai Ai? This was inly a vain woman who was hungry for money and power. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Suddenly, Song Chuyi¡¯s voice came from upstairs as he examined them carefully. ¡°I¡¯m talking to Changqing about babies.¡± Dai Ai smiled lightly. ¡°You have no idea how many countless conversations married women can have on babies.¡± Song Chuyi looked at Changqing with a prative gaze. Changqing stood up and smiled sweetly, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve had my fill. I still have some things to do, so I should be going soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Dai Ai said gently. Changqing went upstairs to get her things and when she came out from the bedroom, Song Chuyi was leaning by the door, blocking her path with one arm. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll take you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to; I¡¯m going to the broadcasting station since I still have work in the afternoon.¡± Changqing¡¯s mind was still in a mess. She needed to clear some things up. Song Chuyi¡¯s frown deepened and after a while, he took his arm away. Changqing walked past him and when she went downstairs, Dai Ai saw her and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Chuyi taking you?¡± ¡°I told him not to.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t want to say that they were quarrelling. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to get a ride here. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to take you,¡± Dai Ai said as she called to notify the Song Family¡¯s chauffeur. When Changqing stepped out, a car immediately arrived. After she got in, the chauffeur asked her where she was headed. She was in a daze. Actually, she had yet to think of where to go. She just didn¡¯t want to stay at the Song Household. She was a little annoyed by the atmosphere there. Other than Grandma Song, everyone else seemed to harbor thoughts that she couldn¡¯t predict. Even Song Chuyi¡¯s thoughts had be filthy as though, she, as an outsider, was constantly eyeing them. ¡°To the Yan Household.¡± The car slowed to a steady stop at the Yan¡¯s. Robben pounced onto the window merrily. The huge dog outside filled Changqing¡¯s embrace the moment she opened the door. ¡°Robben, did you miss me?¡± Changqing was very fond of his warm greeting style. Robben barked passionately. ¡°You.. you have more conscience than your owner. So, I also bought you clothes from Hong Kong. Wait here; I¡¯ll help you put some on right now.¡± Changqing thanked the chauffeur and ran towards the house with her luggage. When she saw that Yan Lei was home, she was shocked. ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you at work at this hour?¡± ¡°Rest...¡± Yan Lei said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you knew I wasing back and specifically took the day off?¡± Changqing gave her dad a hug. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so good. Home is still the mostfortable.¡± ¡°Why, you weren¡¯tfortable spending yesterday at the Song¡¯s?¡± Yan Lei was very astute. Changqing¡¯s face froze up and she quickly shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me. Your little eyes can never lie to me.¡± Yan Lei said in a pampering tone, ¡°Did you feel wronged at the Song Family¡¯s?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t really like that kind of atmosphere in their house.¡± Changqing said, half-truthfully, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re too rich. However, our family isn¡¯t like that even though we¡¯re rich. Sis and I are fine. Usually, we just scheme after a little bit of your money but we¡¯ve never thought about big amounts of money.¡± Yan Leiughed out loud. ¡°Our family¡¯s wealth cannot bepared to the Song Family¡¯s wealth. However, you and your sister are indeed unambitious. One only knows how to study medicine while the other is a small host, getting through every day happily, but after all, you two haven¡¯t experienced what it¡¯s like to be poor.¡± Changqing was in a daze. Subconsciously, she thought about Guan Ying. ¡°This is what I¡¯m most proud of in my life. I wished for the two of you to not be troubled by being poor in the future too.¡± Yan Lei said gently, ¡°It¡¯s only when a person lives life satisfied that they don¡¯t want more and peace will be maintained between sisters. Changqing, the reason why you¡¯re like this now is that you grew up in a very healthy environment. On the flip side, the Song Family¡¯s environment growing up wasn¡¯t healthy. However, Chuyi is suitable for you because he¡¯s never thought of vying for the family inheritance. At the same time, he¡¯s financially stable enough to make you live happily. If you were married to a man who came from a poor family, then in the future, you might have to deliberate for a very, very long time if you wanted to spend a thousand dors on a piece of clothing. Of course, It¡¯s not that that isn¡¯t good; it¡¯s just that my precious daughter would be a superwoman.¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes felt hot and red. She buried her head into Yan Lei¡¯s chest silently. Suddenly, she thought about the scenario if she hadn¡¯t married Song Chuyi and they didn¡¯t received any help from the Song Family. How would the Yan Family have turned out? Yan Lei would be in jail because of his debt and the Yan Family would¡¯ve gone bankrupt. The vi, properties, and cars would¡¯ve all been put up on coteral. She and her sister would¡¯ve been left with nothing except for debt. Without support from the Song Family, Boss Feng wouldn¡¯t care about her anymore and at thispetitive station, she would¡¯ve been banished to the lowest level very quickly and been eliminated rapidly. She had seen too many tragic hosts. As for now, because of the Song Family, the people at the station were all very amiable towards her and even if she didn¡¯t put in any effort, her career would still rise steadily. Her sister was currently furthering her studies at a big hospital in Beijing. When she returned, she would rise up in the ranks once again. The Yan Corporation was also progressing steadily and Yan Lei¡¯s health wasn¡¯t bad. Actually, she had no right toin. Compared to losing, she had gained much more. Humans should be content. Changqing suddenly turned her tears intoughter. She raised her head and was still smiling widely. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m no longer unhappy now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s best.¡± Yan Lei stroked her head. At this time, Yan Lei¡¯s phone rang. He turned around to pick up the call and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯lle over to pick you upter...¡± Changqing stared at his gentle demeanor and felt a sense of jealousy inside. ¡°Dad, where are you going? Who are you picking up?¡± ¡°Your Auntie Shen.¡± Yan Lei said slightly apologetically, ¡°Your Auntie Shen said she hasn¡¯t returned to Yangzhou for a few years. I¡¯m apanying her back to take a look and visit your Grandma at the same time.¡± ¡°Oh, so you didn¡¯t take the leave because of me.¡± Changqing pouted and grumbled, ¡°Dad, are you going to... marry Auntie Shen?¡± Her big, dark eyes watched Yan Lei. It was so pure and clean inside that Yan Lei didn¡¯t have the heart to tell her. He pondered for a while before saying softly, ¡°Your Auntie Shen has toiled for half her life. In the past, she endured the pain and left Yangzhou for you and Fu Yu. Now that the obstacle of you and Fu Yu is no longer around, we can finally get along like this worry-free. Actually, at our age, we haven¡¯t thought about all the love of you young people. We just both want apanion so that when we¡¯re old and retired and when the children are married, we won¡¯t be too lonely.¡± ¡°Dad, if it¡¯s Auntie Shen, I don¡¯t object.¡± Changqing held back that choking sense of loneliness and squeezed out a smile, saying, ¡°Auntie Shen is a very nice person. She treated me like her daughter when I was young.¡± ¡°Yeah, your Auntie Shen went through a major illness. Although she¡¯s been through an operation, she isn¡¯t as healthy as before.¡± Yan Lei sighed, ¡°Also, Fu Yu is busy with work and every day, there¡¯s only a servant and a nurse to apany your Auntie Shen. Actually, she¡¯s very lonely.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing took in a deep breath and pushed him. ¡°Dad, you¡¯d better get going. Don¡¯t let Auntie Shen wait too long. Also, help send Grandma my greetings.¡± ¡°Then be careful at home. Don¡¯t quarrel with Chuyi. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± Yan Lei urged her once more before leaving. Suddenly, the living room was quiet. Changqing went back upstairs and for some reason, she felt empty in her heart. Afterwards, she cried. Robben snuck in through the crack of the door and whimpered as he wagged his tail at her. ¡°You¡¯re here to get your new clothes? Let me put them on for you.¡± Changqing sniffed, found Robben¡¯s dog costume and put it on for him. Robben had never worn clothes and was quite curious, being exceptionally cooperative with her. He was dressed in a pink shirt and it even came with a hoodie. At his tail area, there was even the extra small tail of a dinosaur. Changqing watched and startedughing, carrying him as she said, ¡°Robben, you¡¯re too cute. Come, give me a kiss.¡± On thending area of Yi Ding Hotel. Li Shaobin took his phone out to take a selfie with a flirtatious face until someone beside him reminded him: ¡°Young Master Li, Dr. Song is here.¡± Li Shaobin turned around. Song Chuyi, dressed in a white shirt and white pants, with a pair of sunsses sitting on his nose, came walking over expressionlessly. ¡°Yo, Old Song, didn¡¯t you say previously that you have to apany your wife? Why did youe over?¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin as he patted the helicopter before him. ¡°How¡¯s this? Isn¡¯t it impressive? My two older brothers bought it for me for my birthday. With it around, I don¡¯t care for yourpany anymore.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face suddenly turned colder. He nced at the helicopter in front. Li Shaobin said delightedly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that my brother is more generous than yours?¡± Song Chuyi swept him a nce slowly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before you would invite me to give me a ride on your helicopter?¡± ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m just your spare tire. Do you only think of me when your woman doesn¡¯t want to keep youpany?¡± Li Shaobin snorted and took the keys out, climbing into the helicopter. He had a flying license and it didn¡¯t take him long before he flew into the sky skillfully. The helicopter flew by the beach. Li Shaobin nced at Song Chuyi with a radiant smile but the other party was still as cold as ice. He said unhappily, ¡°Old Song, you¡¯re such a wet nket. Tell me honestly¡ªdid you quarrel with your little treasure again?¡± Chapter 175 - Not Willing To Harm Changqing

Chapter 175: Not Willing To Harm Changqing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Whose little treasure?¡± Song Chuyi red at him. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Li Shaobin flew the helicopter excitedly. The blue helicopter roamed the skies. In the afternoon, during a meeting at the broadcasting station. When Changqing walked into the meeting room, everyone was talking about the helicopter which had been loitering around in the skies above the area around the seaside road. Although there were many wealthy people in Northern City, with various kinds of Bentleys and Rolls-Royces, there were very few who flew a helicopter. ¡°I wonder which wealthy young master flew the helicopter?¡± said Lin Yun, the host of a weekend show. ¡°I heard it was Li Shaobin of the Li Family.¡± Xia Nuo from the evening news always had news about the wealthy circle. ¡°I heard that Li Shaobin¡¯s birthday ising up and the Li Family¡¯s first and second young master bought a helicopter for him as a birthday present. I heard that it cost tens of millions.¡± ¡°Tens of millions are nothing to people like them.¡± Zheng Yan suddenly sighed. ¡°No wonder that Li Shaobin is usually sowless in Northern City. Usually, he causes countless trouble and the Li Family people treats him as their treasure.¡± ¡°Well, the Li Family¡¯s old master only got this youngest son in hister years.¡± Everyone was having a lively discussion and Changqing listened by the side until the boss walked in. The meeting went on until the evening. At night, it was the Assistant Chief Editor¡¯s birthday. Changqing gave him a big red pocket and everyone ate and sang together. During the meal, everyone shouted for Changqing to bring her boyfriend over. ¡°He¡¯s busy and has no time.¡± ¡°Is he really busy or does he not want toe?¡± someone said sarcastically. The atmosphere tensed up for a while. Zheng Yan said in an apparent joking way and red at the person who spoke: ¡°Can you people not be so salty? Don¡¯t tell me getting a boyfriend means he has to always be here all the time?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± the Assistant Chief Editor quickly agreed and raised his ss. ¡°Come,e,e I shall drink a toast to everyone.¡± Afterwards, they got into the old tradition of singing. Rather than say that it was singing, it was actually more like drinking. Changqing didn¡¯t reject any drinks either. Towards the end, she felt terrible from all the drinks. Once you started drinking too much, you started going to the toilet frequently. When she came out once again from the toilet and returned to the bar table in the suite, Zuo Qian walked over with a ss. ¡°Changqing, congrattions.¡± ¡°Congrattions for what?¡± Changqing was groggy and hazy from the drinks. ¡°Congrattions... for finding someone you like.¡± Zuo Qian smiled but deep within his eyes, a trace of inexplicable bitterness surfaced. ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing chugged it down. ¡°Drink slowly; I didn¡¯t even make you finish it.¡± Zuo Qian was shocked by her actions and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can drink. Teacher Zuo, a toast to you too.¡± Changqing filled up her ss. ¡°Changqing, are you in a bad mood?¡± Zuo Qian said, feeling a little sorry. ¡°You can talk to me about anything; don¡¯t hide it inside. I will forever be your Teacher Zuo and I won¡¯t betray you.¡± Changqing moistened her lips and her eyes reddened. She lowered her head and shook her head. ¡°My father might be re-marrying. Actually, it¡¯s not a bad thing. He¡¯s been alone for half his life. There¡¯s nothing wrong with finding an auntie. Besides, this auntie is a nice person and I like her too, it¡¯s just that...¡± Tears started welling up in her eyes. She turned her face away and sniffed. ¡°It¡¯s just that I thought of my mom and I felt a little upset.¡± Although she didn¡¯t have any memories of her mom and the only memories she had only existed in photographs, her mom was ever so perfect in her heart. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that my dad would never re-marry because he still loved my Mom. Say, do you think I over-romanticize love?¡± Changqing smiled bitterly. ¡°Any love would change over time. Evesting love only exists in fairy tales.¡± She lifted her head and her moist eyes were slightly lost. Zuo Qian pinched the wine ss and felt a sharp pain in his heart. He wasn¡¯t fit to answer this question. In the past, he loved Zhang Zixin too. However, under the toil of life and time, he indeed didn¡¯t love her anymore. He had even fallen in love with Changqing. However, he didn¡¯t wish to harm Changqing, who believed in beautiful love. ¡°I believe your father must still love your mom in his heart. It¡¯s just that as a person ages, he will be more and more lonely. Loneliness is very scary. Besides, your father can¡¯t show you his lonely side,¡± Zuo Qian said earnestly. Changqing watched him and spaced out. ¡°Yes, I forgot that you¡¯ve broken up with Zhang Zixin for such a long time but you still ended up together again. The love between you two can withstand the test of time, right? Teacher Zuo, it¡¯s because you two have never forgotten about each other.¡± Zuo Qian watched her eyes and suddenly, he realized that if she could continue to be so pure and innocent, he was willing to lie to her, even if he would feel disgusted by himself. ¡°Yes, we haven¡¯t forgotten about each other.¡± He said softly, ¡°Therefore, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Changqing let out a heartfelt sigh and was envious.¡±After so many years of being in a rtionship and after so many years following that, you two still managed to be together. Teacher Zuo, I would also like to congratte you. I hope that you two can continue to live in bliss.¡± ¡°... Thank you.¡± Zuo Qian chugged his drink. That ss of wine was very bitter. However, as long as she remained beautiful, what couldn¡¯t be done? It was midnight and it was time to go. Changqing was so drunk she couldn¡¯t walk straight but she was still conscious. Wen Tong helped her out and took out her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll give Song Chuyi a call and get him to pick you up.¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± Changqing pressed her hand down and said while mumbling, ¡°You just take me back.¡± ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve also had a lot to drink.¡± Wen Tong¡¯s head hurt. ¡°Let me take the two of you.¡± Zuo Qian walked out. ¡°I didn¡¯t drink much.¡± ¡°... Then we¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Wen Tong hesitated for a while before agreeing. Zuo Qian drove his car out from the carpark and Wen Tong helped up the staggering Changqing. When the car drove to the doorstep of the Yan Household, Zuo Qian quickly unbuckled his seatbelt and helped Wen Tong carry out Changqing, who was already asleep. ¡°I can help her in. You just wait a while for me at the doorstep,¡± Wen Tong said quickly. Zuo Qian watched the two stumbling people and was a little uneasy. ¡°Can you manage?¡± ¡°Of course I can.¡± Wen Tong turned around and carried Changqing in. The lights of the vi were still on. A smart and handsome silhouette, dressed in pyjamas, sat on the couch and flipped through a magazine. When he heard movements, he raised his eyes and when he saw the drunk Changqing, he frowned. ¡°It was the birthday of someone at the station and everyone had a drop too much,¡± Wen Tong quickly exined awkwardly. ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi stood up and took Changqing from her, saying to Wen Tong, ¡°it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll get going first.¡± After Wen Tong left, Song Chuyi carried the groggy Changqing up the stairs. Robben followed eagerly behind the two and when he was about to enter the bedroom, the door was suddenly shut tight. His doggy brain banged right on the door and he whimpered in pain as he scratched on the door. ¡°Go to sleep soon,¡± Song Chuyi chided towards the door. Changqing shuddered and raised her head, saying with a pout, ¡°Don¡¯t be so aggressive; I¡¯ll go to sleep right away.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you.¡± Song Chuyi ced her down on the big bed and Changqing kicked her shoes off skillfully, making her way into the covers. He watched her cherry lips as they opened and closed and said while he massaged his brows, ¡°What¡¯s with Robben¡¯s shirt? You made him put on such a thick shirt in this hot summer weather. If I didn¡¯te back in time, he would¡¯ve almost gotten a heatstroke, you know that?¡± His only reply was silence. In just this short while, Changqing had already fallen asleep under the covers. He held his forehead as he let out a helpless sigh. The next morning, Changqing woke up and found herself changed into her pyjamas. Beside her, there were traces of a man who had slept in that spot. When she went to wash up, she saw a set of men¡¯s clothing ced in the bathroom. She spaced out for a moment. When she went downstairs, she was a little unhappy when she saw Robben without his shirt and quickly asked Auntie Zhang, ¡°Who took off Robben¡¯s shirt?¡± ¡°Mr. Song took it off when he came backst night.¡± Auntie Zhang said with a smile, ¡°The shirt is in the closet. You, really, Robben was so hot yesterday he almost got heatstroke. Even if you wanted to give the dog a shirt to wear, you still have to think about the weather.¡± Changqing pouted. She turned around and poked Robben. ¡°You¡¯re so useless. Just this kind of weather yet you feel hot wearing a shirt? To think I even spent so much time finding you a suitable shirt. Do you know how expensive the shirt was? It was even bought from my own pocket. Your master is so petty, as though he was afraid I would spend his money.¡± Robben whimpered. I wanted to wear it too but it was really very hot, okay? ¡°In the future, you should just live with me.¡± Changqing grumbled, ¡°Can you live blissfully with a petty man? Not being able to even eat your fill... didn¡¯t you gain weight aftering to my house? You¡¯re so heavy that you¡¯re turning into a piglet.¡± At this moment, Auntie Zhang, who was at the side, coughed violently. ¡°Auntie Zhang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Changqing was puzzled. ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± ¡°No.¡± Auntie Zhang forced out a smile as she said to someone behind her, ¡°Mr. Song, you¡¯re back from your stroll?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Song Chuyi replied in a low and cold tone. Changqing turned back and froze. ¡°You... didn¡¯t go to work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing the night shift.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s cold and handsome face was gloomy without a single expression. Petty man? How petty have I been? I¡¯m actually perceived to be petty by my woman. He was so angry that his stomach was twitching. No one had ever said that he was petty growing up to this age. ¡°Er... I¡¯ll heat up some breakfast, you two have a chat.¡±Auntie Zhang quickly fled, seeing this ufortable situation. ¡°I... I¡¯m going to take a look in the kitchen too to see what¡¯s for breakfast.¡± Changqing wanted to go with Auntie Zhang at her cue. ¡°Wait.¡± Song Chuyi suddenly started coldly, ¡°Since I have time today, let¡¯s have a good and deep chat.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to chat about? I don¡¯t have anything to chat with you about.¡± Changqing stopped in her tracks and her eyes darted around, still feeling guilty for talking bad about him behind his back. ¡°Chat about how I¡¯m petty.¡± Song Chuyi sat down on the couch and patted the spot beside him. He squinted his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s see exactly how petty I am.¡± Changqing gulped and walked over helplessly as she braced herself. However, she didn¡¯t sit beside him but opposite him. She lowered her head and looked at the square tile by her feet. Song Chuyi stared at her for a while with a deep frown before slowly beginning. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you spending my money. It¡¯s just that you have a habit of splurging. You can only spend however much I give you, understand?¡± ¡°Oh, I understand,¡± Changqing replied monotonously. Song Chuyi was frustrated. She didn¡¯t understand at all and must still think he was petty. ¡°I¡¯m not petty.¡± ¡°I get it.¡± Changqing was a little fed up. How many petty people would admit they were petty? ¡°I¡¯m telling you this seriously.¡± With regards to her patronizing tone, Song Chuyi¡¯s face tightened up more. ¡°Let¡¯s go shoppingter; I¡¯ll get you whatever you want.¡± He had to clear his name. Otherwise, Li Shaobin and gang wouldugh their heads off at him. Changqing was in a daze and looked a little strange. ¡°There¡¯s no need; I don¡¯t have anything I want to buy.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there some clothes, shoes and bags that you like?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s brows were still tightly-knit. ¡°I already have enough to wear.¡± Changqing stood up. She was really hungry and didn¡¯t want to discuss this weird topic with him anymore. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get you jewellery.¡± Song Chuyi straightened his long legs and took a step forward, grabbing her arm. Changqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. She turned her head back and said, ¡°If I want to buy something, I¡¯ll get it myself. I don¡¯t need you to fork out some money for me. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m trying to take advantage of your Song Family again when you take your money out. Don¡¯t you just want to clear your name of being petty? I admit you¡¯re not petty. You¡¯re just suspicious like your brother, as though I¡¯m going to take money from you. Actually, I can understand it too. Just as you said, your father is so old and why else would Dai Ai marry your father if not for money? Perhaps you two brothers think that the whole world is just like Dai Ai. That isn¡¯t wrong either. You cannot let your guard down.¡± This was the first time Song Chuyi realized that her mouth could sometimes be sweet as hell but when they quarreled, it could also drive someone insane. He felt that he was very normal. Howe it sounded as if he was twisted when it came out from her mouth? If this was anything else, he would¡¯ve let it go. However, to many men, being tagged as ¡°petty¡± was a huge insult. However, it seemed like she made some sense too. He was indeed very suspicious. However, could you me him for that? There were too many women who were money and power-hungry nowadays. ¡°Go upstairs to change. I¡¯ll take you out right now.¡± This time, he used amanding tone. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Changqing cowered a little from his strong attitude. However, thinking about it, she still said, ¡°It¡¯s still not clear whether our marriage canst. If we divorce one day and you want me to pay you back the exact amount of money you spent on me, how much pressure would that put on me? I couldn¡¯t possibly get my Dad, who is so old, to pay.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t divorce.¡± Song Chuyi spat out each and every word, revealing a malevolent expression. ¡°It¡¯s hard to predict the future.¡± Changqing mumbled, ¡°In the past, our broadcasting station had this reality program and there was this couple in which the man made the woman return his betrothal money because of their divorce and this issue made the news. There are various kinds of weird men nowadays. How unimaginable. I¡¯d better have my reservations.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t go on listening to her. He carried her straight up and walked out of the vi. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Put me down; I¡¯m still wearing my pyjamas.¡± Changqing was about to go crazy, smacking his shoulder with all her might. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can buy some clothes at the mallter.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t out-talk her and threw her straight in the car. Changqing mbered up but he locked the car door and got into the passenger¡¯s seat from the other side, grabbing her while giving her a stern warning: ¡°You¡¯d better sit properly.¡± Chapter 176 - Even More Childish Than Her 1

Chapter 176: Even More Childish Than Her 1

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I haven¡¯t had breakfast. I¡¯m starving.¡± He was almost driving Changqing mad too. ¡°I¡¯ll buy some for you on the wayter.¡± Song Chuyi was raging and drove faster than usual. Changqing was really a little afraid and quickly buckled her seatbelt, holding on to the overhead handle. When they passed by a breakfast shop, he locked the car door and went straight to buy a cup of soy milk and some bread for her. Changqing epted it while aggrieved and couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°I have such a rare morning off today and could actually be having a sumptuous breakfast made by Auntie Zhang at home, but I had toe out to eat this.¡± Song Chuyi gripped the steering wheel tightly. She was simply driving him to his grave. Must he even take her to a five-star hotel to just have breakfast? It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t willing to, but wasn¡¯t buying clothes the more important thing right now? When they had arrived at the most expensive shopping mall in Northern City, Song Chuyi simply dragged her out. Changqing was still wearing slippers and pyjamas and was treated like a weirdo by others. Luckily, there weren¡¯t many people in this kind of expensive mall and on top of that, it wasn¡¯t the weekend. She lowered her head. Song Chuyi pulled her into an international brand store and when the sales assistant saw the two, she was shocked but still said with a smile, ¡°Wee.¡± ¡°Choose a few sets of clothes for her. I want the most expensive ones.¡± Song Chuyi ced extra emphasis on thest few words. The sales assistant blinked. Their business was usually slowest in the morning. Now, such a generous customer had arrived, and she was a little dazed. ¡°How many sets are a few sets?¡± ¡°Anything. Five or six, ten or even twenty works,¡± Song Chuyi said in a low tone as he took a few nces at the shop, a few hundred square feet in size. Changqing herself was in a daze. If this was in the past, she would¡¯ve felt that Song Chuchu was mesmerizing, but right now, he wasn¡¯t. She tugged at his sleeve and said softly, ¡°I take back what I said, will that do? Don¡¯t waste money in a fit of anger; this is an unnecessary waste.¡± ¡°I have money and today, I just wanted to waste money.¡± Song Chuyi loosened her grip and pushed her toward the sales assistant. Upon seeing that, the eyes of the sales assistants lit up as they all descended upon them, crowding around Changqing. It was the first time Changqing had ever seen such a situation and was flustered. ¡°No need, no need, there really is no need.¡± ¡°Aiya, you must be Host Yan. Many television hosts in Northern Citye here to shop. Rx, we will definitely keep everything confidential and not leak anything out,¡± the shop manager said with a smile as she beckoned the sales assistants. Afterwards, Changqing was pushed into the changing room like floodwater. Set after set of clothes was brought over and the service assistants helped her change into them. At first, they would let Song Chuyi take a look after changing, but afterwards, Changqing was basically so tired that she allowed them to do whatever they wanted, like a robot. ¡°Sir, take a look at this set of clothes on Miss Yan¡ªit looks as though it was custom-made just for her.¡± ¡°Mm, get it.¡± ¡°Sir, this skirt makes Miss Yan look exceptionally lively and cute.¡± ¡°Get it.¡± ¡°Sir, this pair of shoes on Miss Yan...¡± ¡°Get it.¡± ¡°Sir...¡± ¡°Get it.¡± ¡°S...¡± ¡°Get it.¡± ¡°Enough, enough.¡± Changqing felt that if this went on anymore, all the clothes in this shop would be bought. ¡°It¡¯s already enough.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his brows and looked at the pile of clothes that were waiting to be bought and nodded his head thoughtfully. ¡°True, let¡¯s change stores and buy some more. How much is it? I¡¯ll pay by card.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The shop manager had calcted the price, piece by piece, long ago. ¡°Mr. Song, from today onwards, you will be our VIP customer and you¡¯ll be able to get a 10% discount. You¡¯re really the most generous boss I¡¯ve seen. Please fill in your address and we will deliver the things to your doorstep.¡± Upon hearing that, Song Chuyi raised his brows as he looked at Changqing beside him. Telling her with his eyes: Did you see that? She said I¡¯m very generous. Changqing rolled her eyes speechlessly. It was the first time she discovered that Song Chuchu was simply even more childish than her. After leaving that shop, Song Chuyi brought her downstairs to the jewellery shop. This time, Changqing tried with all her might to stop him at the elevator lobby. ¡°I admit that you¡¯re generous. Will that do? Stop shopping.¡± Song Chuyiughed coldly. ¡°Are you really admitting that I¡¯m generous or are you pretending to go along with me? Are you still being afraid that if we got a divorce I¡¯d force you to return all the money and you cannot afford it?¡± Changqing sighed. ¡°You even said that I splurge. No matter how I splurge, I don¡¯t waste money like you. I only buy what I like and what I want. You¡¯re just simply buying anything. You¡¯re also a doctor. To put it inly, the money you overspend would stille from the Song Family. What¡¯s the point? If word gets to your Dad¡¯s ears, it¡¯d still be okay. If your brother found out, he would think that I¡¯m a vixen who charmed you again. I apologize for the things I said about you before. Won¡¯t that do?¡± Song Chuyi stared at her for a while and squinted. ¡°You really don¡¯t think I¡¯m petty now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not petty; you¡¯re very generous. You¡¯re simply the most generous person I¡¯ve ever seen. Okay? Can we go back?¡± Changqing turned around after saying that. Song Chuyi recalled her expression just now and suddenly felt like he was cajoled by her. To think that one day, he would reduce to being cajoled by this cute and stupid woman. Song Chuyi held his forehead. He really felt that his IQ had logged off because of her today. He went up and pulled her back, saying, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s shop a little more.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to shop,¡± Changqing said with frustration. ¡°Are you shopping or not?¡± Song Chuyi squinted his eyes, exuding a dangerous glow. Preposterous. He was rarely in the mood to ask her out to shop, yet she actually didn¡¯t give him any face. ¡°If you¡¯re not shopping then don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± ¡°You... how are you going to be rude?¡± Changqing was also someone who feared the strong. Just now, Song Chuyi sounded ruthless and seeing the familiar sense of danger glimmering in his eyes now, she was a little frightened again. ¡°I¡¯ll go home and feed you sausage.¡± Song Chuyi pinched her face hard. ¡°Gangster. So disgusting.¡± Changqing punched him with a flushed face. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Chuyi pulled her into his embrace and coaxed her softly: ¡°I admit, I was in the wrong the night before. I have to admit thatpared to your family, my familycks too many elements of happiness. There are too many people around me and my family who want to get something out of me or my family members. Sometimes... I might¡¯ve thought of people too badly. I apologize to you.¡± The wound within Changqing¡¯s heart which had been pricked was finally recovering slowly. She could tell when he was apologizing seriously without any suspicion. She also wasn¡¯t going to hold onto her grudges and quarrel with him for long. And she wouldn¡¯t get a divorce with him just because of this small matter. Therefore, she could only choose to forget. That way, she could live more happily. ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Changqing lowered her head to look at her toes. ¡°I also understand what you said. I indeed splurge too much. You did nothing wrong. In the future, do what must be done.¡± She had thought it through. She would be working too anyway and she could buy whatever she wanted too. She didn¡¯t have to depend on a man. Depending on a man could be an addiction. Hearing that, Song Chuyi¡¯s frown eased up. However, it quickly reappeared. These words that came out from her mouth didn¡¯t seem real. He would prefer she say self-righteously that she was spending his money because there was no one to help him spend the money that he had earned and putting the money in the bank was risky too. No one could tell when it might just disappear one day. She always had many hrious excuses that would make one feel helpless. Now, he actually felt that it was best if she didn¡¯t change. ¡°You should still stay the same as you were,¡± he said. His voice was very clear. ¡°Money put in the bank is just a decoration. It has to be spent too.¡± Changqing felt a little overwhelmed. She raised her head slowly and looked into his eyes. Was this still the Song Chuchu from before? ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Song Chuyi pushed her face away. ¡°Nothing.¡± Changqing nodded. There was no more conversation to be heard. Now, she believed that Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t petty. However, Yan Lei used to tell her that sometimes, one shouldn¡¯t really take someone¡¯s words to be true. Perhaps the other party was just trying to be polite. She was indeed too unrestrained in the past. In the future, she should take more notice. ¡°Let¡¯s go; I¡¯ll get you a ring.¡± In the end, Song Chuyi still held her hands and walked into a jewellery shop. ¡°Sir, are you getting a ring for your wife?¡± The staff asked with a smile, ¡°What style do you prefer?¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t speak, only watching Changqing. Changqing blinked and looked around. They¡¯d cleared the air just now. If she refused to shop again, he would definitely think she had a grudge against him. She looked left and right, and finally chose a diamond ring of around four carats. This was considered rtively small for a diamond ring. Song Chuyi frowned when he saw it. ¡°Get a bigger one.¡± ¡°No need, I like delicate ones. Don¡¯t you think I look nice with delicate ones?¡± Changqing raised her snow-white hand and showed him. Song Chuyi looked at that hand and felt something was off. ¡°If you like it... then we¡¯ll get it.¡± When they walked out of the jewellery shop, Song Chuyi had one hand in his pocket and didn¡¯t say they were going back, only holding her hand to walk around the shopping mall. When he saw a lingerie shop, he pulled her in. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get lingerie; I have a lot at home,¡± Changqing said quickly while tugging at his hand as she saw the sexy, pink underwear. ¡°I know. I want to get some underwear for myself.¡± Song Chuyi looked sideways at her and walked straight to the men¡¯s underwear section. Facing rows of various kinds of men¡¯s underwear, Changqing¡¯s cheeks blushed secretly. She had never seen so many pairs of men¡¯s underwear that it made her face red and heartbeat quicken. ¡°Sir, what kind of underwear do you want to get? Boxers or briefs?¡± A female sales assistant picked up two different kinds of underwear casually and said, ¡°This is thetest style and is made of pure silk. The fabric contains 100% silk from silkworms and it has antibacterial properties. Another kind is the modalfort and breathable kind. It¡¯s veryfortable in this kind of weather.¡± Song Chuyi looked left and right and asked Changqing, ¡°Which kind do you prefer?¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes went wide as she stuttered, ¡°You... you¡¯re the one wearing it. Why are you asking me?¡± ¡°Usually you¡¯re the only one looking at it so of course I have to ask your opinion. I mainly wear them for you to see.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s thin, sexy lips curled into a smile as he asked her matter-of-factly. Changqing¡¯s face was now red from inside to outside like a peach, especially when she saw the female sales assistant lowering her head andughing secretly. She just wanted to disappear into a crack in the floor. ¡°So... whichever style I say is nice, you¡¯re going to wear it?¡± Changqing took in a deep breath and pointed at a super-thin, blue male boxer and said, ¡°I like this kind.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face suddenly darkened. This style of men¡¯s underwear waspletely transparent on both sides and there was only a tiger baring its teeth and brandishing its ws right at the middle. The main point was that the blue was very gaudy. He paused for a while and said queerly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re so intense.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you mind me,¡± Changqing said with a face that was so hot it was going to explode. Just then, the sales assistant at the side said with a smile, ¡°Actually, this style of men¡¯s underwear is a new model that our shop has recently stocked up on. It¡¯s extremely popr overseas. Sir, how many pieces do you want to get?¡± ¡°... Since my wife likes it, I¡¯ll have to buy it,¡± Song Chuyi said in a deep and hoarse voice as he squinted his eyes. Changqing was stupefied. He was really going to buy such an intense pair of underwear. However, why was the image she imagined not so funny but more of one that made her face blush and heartbeat quicken? AHAHAH. She couldn¡¯t think about it any further. Song Chuchu¡¯s center part had be a tiger. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Song Chuyi asked softly. ¡°Nothing.¡± Changqing quickly turned her face away. Song Chuyi watched her embarrassed look and felt an intense fire burning in his heart to want to bring her home and settle her once and for all. ¡°Sir, which style do you want? Do you only want one?¡± the staff asked. ¡°This, this, this.¡± Song Chuyi chose six in a go. When they came out after settling the bill, he said to Changqing, ¡°Do you remember my size? Next time when you shop, help me get some. I don¡¯t like to wear my underwear too many times.¡± Chapter 177 - Even More Childish Than Her 2

Chapter 177: Even More Childish Than Her 2

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯m not buying any for you.¡± Changqing snorted as she turned her eyes to look everywhere else. ¡°If you¡¯re not buying them for me, who else would you be getting them for?¡± Song Chuyi pinched her bottom as a punishment. Changqing pinched his arm with a flushed face. ¡°You¡¯re such a gangster. We¡¯re outside now; people will see.¡± ¡°I looked just now and there¡¯s no one.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head and kissed her on the lips while she wasn¡¯t looking and teased her until her face was red. He watched her for a while and said, ¡°Do you still want to get anything? If not, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back¡ªit¡¯s almost noon. I¡¯ll nap for a while before going to work.¡± Changqing nodded in agreement. Song Chuyi drove back to the Yan Household and the clothes they bought in the morning happened to have arrived too. Auntie Zhang looked at all the clothes and smiled. ¡°No wonder you two disappeared after I went into the kitchen to heat up breakfast. So you went shopping.¡± Changqingughed with embarrassment. ¡°Is Dading back for lunch?¡± ¡°He called in the morning and said he¡¯ll only be back after having lunch. Aiya, my food is almost cooked.¡± Auntie Zhang quickly ran back into the kitchen. Changqing went upstairs. There was really no space in the cloakroom to put her new clothes and she could only put them on the floor for the time being. Looking at all the new clothes, she sighed softly. There would be no need to buy any clothes this year. ¡°When the renovations at our new house are done in thetter half of the year, there will be space for your clothes,¡± Song Chuyi suddenly said as he walked to the doorstep. ¡°... Oh.¡± Changqing blinked and lowered her head and was about to walk past him. A giant hand suddenly grabbed her. She turned back and her eyes met a pair of deep eyes. She was slightly shocked and her foolish amorous eyes triggered Song Chuyi to take a step forward, pressing her against the door frame. Since her return from Hong Kong, aside from that time he kissed her at the Song Household, he hadn¡¯t kissed her properly. These few days, there were more ear-piercing words that came out from her pink lips. ¡°No... mm...¡± Changqing was shocked by his sudden rashness. Song Chuchu now looked like he simply couldn¡¯t wait to eat her up. Could it be that he was hungry for too long? ¡°You haven¡¯t touched it for eight to nine days; don¡¯t you miss it at all?¡± Song Chuyi grabbed her hand and moved it downwards. After that, Changqing could feel Song Chuchu¡¯s ferocity. Her face looked as though the evening sun had castyers of light on it and her heartbeat also quickened slowly. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought of it before, especially in the dead of the night in Hong Kong. The words she had said in the Song Household previously were spoken in a moment of anger. She lifted her head and all she could see was his handsome features. Song Chuyi stared straight into her dark and bright amorous eyes. The shyness hidden within those eyes were so charming that they looked like flowers about to blossom. Just as theyy on the bed and his hand had just reached into the drawer to take out a small stic thing, tearing it open, Auntie Zhang¡¯s voice came from downstairs: ¡°Changqing, time to eat.¡± Auntie Zhang shouted a few times and thought that the people upstairs didn¡¯t hear her, so she went up. Hence, the sound of footsteps came up the stairs. Changqing, who was pressed on the bed, shuddered and quickly pushed the person on top of her. Song Chuyi¡¯s face froze as he quickly mbered up, answering, ¡°Okay, got it. We¡¯reing down now.¡± ¡°Then hurry up. The food won¡¯t be good once it¡¯s cold.¡± Auntie Zhang went downstairs after saying that. Changqing blushed as she put her clothes on. ¡°Let¡¯s go down quickly.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi ced the opened condom on the bedside table and tried hard to calm his heart, saying in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°We¡¯ll use this after eating.¡± Changqing flushed as she stared at him in disbelief. Changqing was already speechless, pouting her little mouth as she said, ¡°Petty fellow.¡± ¡°I should be petty when I have to be.¡± Song Chuyi curled up his thin lips and walked over, carrying her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have our meal.¡± Changqing kicked her legs shyly. ¡°Put me down. Auntie Zhang wouldugh at me if she saw this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there tough about?¡± Song Chuyi carried her straight downstairs. Auntie Zhang, who was setting the table downstairs, teased when she saw that: ¡°Changqing must¡¯ve acted coquettishly again.¡± ¡°I did not! He insisted on carrying me,¡± Changqing pouted as she retorted. ¡°What? You were the one who said that you wouldn¡¯t have lunch if I didn¡¯t carry you down,¡± Song Chuyi said with a serious face as he blinked. ¡°You liar,¡± Changqing said through gritted teeth as she tickled him. Song Chuyiughed in a low tone and ced her on the chair, caressing her head. ¡°Eat, eat quickly.¡± Changqing thought of what he wanted to do after eating quickly and red at him, drinking some soup quickly by herself. Song Chuyi was thinking about some things and ate quickly, finishing his food in just a while. ¡°Do you want more?¡± Auntie Zhang asked. ¡°No need.¡± Song Chuyi gave Changqing a meaningful look. Auntie Zhang also finished her food and stood up to help him clear his cutlery. Suddenly, she saw Robbenying on the floor, biting something transparent forcefully. He was biting it vigorously, sometimes using its paws to pry it open, sometimes crawling on the floor, dashing over to bite and tug at it agilely. However, it seemed that he went overboard ying with it and it got stuck between his teeth and for a long while, he couldn¡¯t manage to get it out. Hence, he started to be irritable. ¡°Eh, Robben, what are you biting?¡± Auntie Zhang bent down and pulled it out from his teeth and when she took a good look at it, her old face blushed. Changqing also looked over and was dumbfounded. She felt like her brain was struck by lightning. She suddenly recalled that when the two of them came downstairs, Robben seemed to be in the bedroom. Song Chuyi¡¯s face was suddenly clouded over. As though he could feel a certain chill emitting from somewhere, Robben shuddered as it whimpered, walking over to his side, pawing at his trouser leg as though he was acting coquettishly, begging for forgiveness. Auntie Zhang seemed to have realized something and pretended to not know anything, saying, ¡°Robben is being naughty again; where did he get this balloon from? I don¡¯t know anyone in the house who ys with balloons...¡± She disappeared into the kitchen. Robben just schooled its owner on how petty he was in the morning and in the afternoon, he caused Song Chuyi to lose a few dors disobediently. Could Song Chuchu not be angry? Forget it if Robben just bit on it, but he even bit on it in front of everyone, making her very embarrassed. This time, even she couldn¡¯t forgive him. She pulled his big ears and turned her face away. If she didn¡¯t scold him this time, he might even bite on something even more embarrassing next time. Song Chuyi stood up coldly and pointed outside, saying, ¡°Go outside and reflect.¡± Although Robben couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, he could feel that his owner didn¡¯t seem to want him to stay in the house. He hung his head low, aggrieved. It was very, very hot outside. However, the boss had spoken and he still went out dejectedly. Changqing nced at Robben¡¯s pitiful silhouette and suddenly sympathized with him. Just as she was thinking if she should call him back in, a strong and powerful arm suddenly carried her up from her chair. ¡°Hey....¡± she screamed, ¡°I¡¯m not done eating.¡± ¡°Stop trying to lie to me; you only eat this much usually too.¡± Song Chuyi snorted and carried her upstairs, warning her as he walked, ¡®If you want to rm Auntie Zhang, you can scream louder.¡± Changqing was embarrassed and wanted to blow her top. This stinking gangster, closing the bedroom door to do this kind of thing in the middle of the day. Auntie Zhang must be able to guess it all. How embarrassing. She covered her face, even when he was tearing her clothes off. Song Chuyi took her hands away. Changqing looked at his fair face and the elegant lines of his body with a flushed face. A sense of warmth also started to surge within her body. When Auntie Zhang took out a cloth, she took a look at the cutlery on the table then at the shut door upstairs. She let out a secretugh while blushing. Precisely young and energetic. Not even taking a break in broad daylight. In the end, Song Chuyi indeed only did it once. However, itsted for an hour. ¡°Still want it...¡± Song Chuyi squinted his eyes sexily as he smilednguidly. ¡°No way, I¡¯m tired.¡± Changqing pouted. Song Chuyi brushed away a lock of wet hair from the side of her ear and carried her to sleep on the dry summer sleeping mat at the side. ¡°Sleep for a while more; I¡¯ll take you to workter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Changqing buried her little face in his chest delicately. Song Chuyi stroked her back and within moments, Changqing fell asleep. However, she only slept for less than half an hour before being woken up by him again. She didn¡¯t want to move and he helped her wash and get dressed. He even carried her into the car. The two seemed to have reverted to their previous state. Changqing admitted she still felt a little knot in her heart but she was already very satisfied with this. When he saw her to the entrance of the broadcasting station, Song Chuyi put one arm on the back of her seat and leaned his handsome face close to look at her. ¡°Do you want a kiss?¡± Changqing¡¯s face reddened. ¡°I don¡¯t care for it.¡± ¡°Really? Let me have a taste to see whether you care for it or not.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t wait for her reply and pinched her chin as he gave her a passionate kiss. After the kiss, seeing her bewildered look, he licked his lips unsatisfyingly. ¡°I think you care for it quite a bit.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you.¡± Changqing red at him and rushed out of the car with embarrassment. When she reached the broadcasting station, Zuo Qian saw the tender redness still hanging on her face and smiled. ¡°Feeling better?¡± Changqing was stunned and thought of what happenedst night. She nodded. ¡°Teacher Zuo, thank you forst night.¡± ¡°No problem. Get ready for the rehearsalter,¡± Zuo Qian reminded her gently. Chapter 178 - Not Even Letting You Off During Broad Daylight

Chapter 178: Not Even Letting You Off During Broad Daylight

The rehearsal went on until after five in the evening and dinner was just some takeaway, eaten in a rush. Changqing changed into her dress for the night and came out. Zuo Qian was holding on to the script as he walked over from behind her. When he saw a mark on the lower right side of her back, he was stunned and felt a burning pain in his heart. ¡°Changqing... this set of clothes is a little unsuitable¡ªchange into another set.¡± Changqing was puzzled and lowered her head as she looked at herself. ¡°I don¡¯t think so; I find it quite suitable.¡± ¡°Your back...¡± Zuo Qian reminded her softly. Chuchu turned around to look at the mirror behind her and was shocked. After that, she quickly scuttled into the changing room. Her face was hot and fiery. Finished. How embarrassing. This was all Song Chuchu¡¯s fault. She told him not to leave any marks on her chest so he bit her back instead. Was he the same species as Robben? The production team would only order a set of clothes for her every week, so since she had no other choice, she could only pick a dress that a female guest wore before from among the production team¡¯s costumes. It was after ten in the evening. Changqing was done recording her program and Song Chuyi called her. ¡°Come back earlier and don¡¯t drink. It¡¯ste at night, so don¡¯t eat and drink with the people on your production team so often.¡± ¡°Your degree of control is really broad,¡± Changqing mumbled. ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s not my say whether I go or not; I can¡¯t refuse their offer sometimes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll give your Director Mei a callter,¡± Song Chuyi said quickly. ¡°When did you get Mei Zong¡¯s number?¡± Changqing was in awe. Forget that Boss Feng was in his control. Could it be that Mei Zong would have to do his bidding in the future too? Then she would really have no right to freedom. ¡°I asked her for it before; I knew it woulde in handy.¡± Song Chuyiughed softly. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up; I have a call to make.¡± Changqing rolled her eyes at her phone and in no time, Mei Zong¡¯s phone rang. No one knew what Song Chuyi said. Mei Zong instructed her to go home straight away. It was past eleven at night. Song Chuchu returned from his rounds with a few interns. The Chief Nurse, Ma Ping, came over and said, ¡°Dr. Song, you came back at the right time¡ªan old patient whom you provided critical care for before was sent over from the A&E.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Shen Lu.¡± Song Chuyi was shocked. ¡°What happened? Wasn¡¯t she recovering well when she was discharged?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I heard she fainted in her vi tonight. It was her son who drove her over in a hurry.¡± Ma Ping said, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged a VIP ward for her and her son is currently in the ward.¡± ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll take a look at the report from the A&Eter.¡± Song Chuyi went back to his office to review Shen Lu¡¯s medical history on hisputer. After 10 minutes, Song Chuyi went to the VIP ward. The door wasn¡¯t shut. Fu Yu, who was dressed in a ck, custom-made suit, sat on the couch by the bed. He had his face in his hands and the pale light cast on him made the image look slightly gloomy. As for Shen Lu, if her face wasn¡¯t awfully pale, she would¡¯ve looked like she was still sound asleep. Song Chuyi raised his hand and knocked on the door. Fu Yu lifted his head. When he saw Song Chuyi, his face sank firmly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry; I¡¯m on shift tonight. Besides, your Mom¡¯s condition has been handled by me, so it¡¯d be better if I perform the checkup.¡± Song Chuyi opened up his stride and walked in. Fu Yu suddenly gripped his coat ruthlessly and said icily, ¡°Do you know how to treat illnesses? You¡¯ve taken my money and said my Mom would be alright. Now she¡¯s unconscious again.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask yourself about that.¡± Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°Yes, there would inevitably be symptoms of giddiness after an operation. After all, brain tumor surgery is a major surgery that always implicates the nerves in the brain. A person¡¯s brain is like aputer system. Once a problem arises somewhere, it¡¯s hard to function normally. Such a big tumor was just removed from your Mom¡¯s brain. It will definitely take more than just a month or two to recoverpletely; she needs to go through the healing process. Therefore, I told you to get a nurse to always keep a watch on your Mom after discharge, and at the same time, to always return to the hospital for follow-ups. Justst week, your Mom came to the hospital for a follow-up and I did the check-up on her personally. Her recovery in various aspects wasn¡¯t bad. However, the report sent from the A&E today said that your Mom¡¯s unconsciousness was due to increased pressure in your Mom¡¯s skull. She was fine before. Did you do something to agitate her?¡± Fu Yu¡¯s face changed suddenly. Song Chuyi said expressionlessly, ¡°Do you know that if tonight¡¯s situation was a little more serious, it could¡¯ve led to the patient¡¯s failure in her respiratory cycle which would¡¯ve lead to death?¡± Fu Yu turned his face away, watching Shen Lu who was on the bed, as he slowly clenched his fists. ¡°The people from the A&E must¡¯ve told you that your Mom needs to be hospitalized for observation. She can only be discharged when her blood pressure, pulse, and pulse pressure are all back to normal.¡± Song Chuyi stopped looking at Fu Yu. He lowered his head as he performed a check up on Shen Lu. Fu Yu sat by the side without making a sound. After Song Chuyipleted his routine check-up and gave some instructions for a few things to note for the check-ups, he turned to walk away. ¡°Wait,¡± Fu Yu called out at him from behind. Song Chuyi¡¯s footsteps paused. He turned back to look at Fu Yu. ¡°Is anything else the matter?¡± ¡°Can you... not tell Changqing or her family about this?¡± Fu Yu said as he lowered his voice. Song Chuyi was stunned. Fu Yu had rarely spoken to him so humbly. During Shen Lu¡¯s earlier hospitalizations, Fu Yu couldn¡¯t wait for Changqing to find out and visit Shen Lu at the hospital. When the time came, Fu Yu would get a chance to meet her. Song Chuyi felt there must be a problem somewhere. ¡°Why?¡± He raised his brows. Fu Yu gritted his teeth. ¡°No reason. Do you want Changqing toe to the hospital to visit my Mom?¡± ¡°Do you still think I¡¯m worried that you have the ability to snatch her away now?¡± Song Chuyi scoffed and turned to walk away. Fu Yu stared at his retreating back, kicking the door frame in a fit of anger. Early the next morning, when Song Chuyi was resting in his office, the Chief Nurse, Ma Ping, brought him breakfast and coffee on the way up from the canteen. Song Chuyi was exhausted and ate the noodles with huge mouthfuls quickly after receiving it. Ma Ping smiled as she said, ¡°Dr. Song, really, it¡¯s so tiring to take consecutive shifts like this. I really don¡¯t understand why would you offer to change shifts. Was it to keep your wifepany the past two days?¡± Song Chuyi slowed down. He was regretting it now. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have swapped shifts. A night shift followed by a day shift was really f*cking tiring. ¡°Right, that Shen Lu has woken up,¡± Ma Ping suddenly said. ¡°When I went over at six in the morning, I saw Fu Yu and Shen Lu ignoring each other. The atmosphere was so weird. It seemed like the mother and son are in a cold war with each other.¡± Song Chuyi was shocked. He recalled Fu Yu¡¯s expressionst night¡ªit was strange too. However, he was in the outpatient department for the day shift today, and in any case, he wouldn¡¯t run into Fu Yu, so it would be best if he didn¡¯t worry about things unrted to him. In the evening, after getting off work, he could only head over since Changqing and the dog were both at the Yan Household. In the courtyard, Changqing pulled Robben yfully. When Song Chuyi got out of the car and saw her dressed in her home clothes, he frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not working today?¡± Changqing shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m resting today.¡± Song Chuyi simply felt like cursing. If he had known earlier, what did he change shifts for? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why does yourplexion look so bad?¡± Changqing asked carefully, ¡°Are you too tired?¡± ¡°... A little.¡± Song Chuyi walked into the living room with no expression. Changqing followed along, pulling Robben with her. Auntie Zhang wasn¡¯t done with dinner yet. Song Chuyi went upstairs to take a shower first and changed into a clean set of clothes beforeing downstairs. By that time, Yan Lei was back too. However, Yan Lei didn¡¯t seem quite happy. When they were having their meal, he kept ncing at his phone. A phone rang suddenly and Yan Lei quickly picked his up to take a look, but the screen was still ck. ¡°Dad, it was my phone,¡± Song Chuyi told him and picked up the call. Yan Lei¡¯s face darkened. Changqing asked softly, ¡°Daddy, did something happen between you and Auntie Shen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that; it¡¯s just that after I took your Auntie Shen back yesterday, she didn¡¯t contact me the entire night. I¡¯m worried that Fu Yu found out about us...¡± Yan Lei said hesitantly. ¡°Brother Fu Yu would support the two of you if he knew.¡± Changqing wasn¡¯t really sure where Yan Lei¡¯s worries came from. In her heart, Brother Fu Yu had already decided to treat her as a sister. If Auntie Shen married her father, then they would be closer. Yan Lei looked at her with aplicated expression. His daughter was really innocent. How would Fu Yu really agree to be her brother in name? Besides, Song Chuyi put his phone down and happened to hear ¡°Auntie Shen¡±. Hence, he said, ¡°Are you talking about Auntie Shen Lu?¡± Yan Lei nodded after a slight hesitation. ¡°She was hospitalizedst night because the pressure in her skull increased...¡± Song Chuyi hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he heard the sound of Yan Lei¡¯s chopsticks dropping on the table. He was stunned. When he saw Yan Lei¡¯s anxious and worried face, he suddenly seemed to understand some things and he also understood why Fu Yu didn¡¯t want him to tell them aboutst night. So it was like this. What aplicated rtionship. His head hurt. However, recalling Shen Lu¡¯s sickly look, it was quite pitiful. He continued: ¡°However, she was sent to the hospital in time and she¡¯s already out of danger, but she has to stay at the hospital for further observation.¡± Yan Lei let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. However, wasn¡¯t she fine before? How did she suddenly...¡± ¡°Perhaps... she was agitated,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly after pondering for a while. Yan Lei¡¯s face sank and he stood up suddenly. ¡°You two continue. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°Dad, do you need me to apany you?¡± Changqing said worriedly. ¡°No need. You stay at home with Chuyi.¡± Yan Family took the car keys and left hurriedly. In the big living room, suddenly only the sound of Robben gnawing hard at his bone could be heard. ¡°Is your Dad going to the hospital?¡± Song Chuyi asked. Changqing nodded and observed his expression. He would have to know certain things sooner orter. However, she was afraid that he would be unhappy. After all, Shen Lu was Fu Yu¡¯s mother. ¡°Actually... my Dad and Auntie Shen Lu have liked each other for a very long time. It¡¯s just that before, Auntie Shen decided to give up because of me and Fu Yu. After so many years, my Dad and Auntie Shen Lu finally reunited and they still have each other in their hearts. Especially when my Dad found out what Auntie Shen Lu had gone through. It¡¯s really very pitiful. Auntie Shen Lu¡¯s husband had a woman and illegitimate daughter overseas from a very long time ago. Auntie Shen Lu knew about all this but she endured it all in order to give Fu Yu aplete family. However, she still ended up being dumped. ¡°Now that Auntie Shen Lu¡¯s health isn¡¯t very good and Fu Yu is very busy too, my Dad really wants to take care of her...¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes reddened as she spoke. Chapter 179 - Then Dont Hug Me

Chapter 179: Then Don¡¯t Hug Me

She was partially touched, but mostly sad because her father had fallen for another auntie, and the person deep within his heart was no longer her mother. Large drops of tears started falling into her rice bowl. Song Chuyi watched her for a while. He ced his chopsticks down and reached out to pull her into his embrace. Changqing¡¯s tears stained his shirt wet and she said with a hoarse voice, ¡°... say... if one day... I were to pass away too... would you... after a short while... marry another woman too...¡± Before she finished, her forehead was flicked. Song Chuyi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted but his tone was gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t say this kind of silly thing. I think you will definitely age to be an olddy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an olddy.¡± Changqing sniffed. ¡°Olddies are ugly.¡± ¡°When you be an olddy, I will also be an old man. I won¡¯t be any better off,¡± Song Chuyi said while wiping away the tears on her face. Changqing was in a daze. She lifted her head to look at his handsome face and suddenly broke out intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s true; you will definitely be very ugly when you be an old man. We¡¯ll be equally ugly.¡± Song Chuyi pinched her cheeks. How silly. He sighed and said, ¡°Your dad is really quite good¡ªyour Mom passed away so long ago. Few men would stay unmarried for more than twenty years. Actually, men¡¯s vitality onlysts for a few decades and it¡¯s very noble that your dad was willing to use those few decades to protect the two of you. Just as you¡¯ve said, he and Auntie Shen Lu liked each other for a long time, and that¡¯s proof that his love is longsting. Actually, with your dad¡¯s capabilities, he could very well choose a young and pretty woman to marry. There would even be women your age willing to marry your dad, but he didn¡¯t go that route. He chose the sickly Shen Lu who¡¯s around his age. That says he¡¯s someone who ces great importance on rtionships. Even if he were to remarry, in his heart, your Mom must be hidden in a very, very important spot. Otherwise, why would he dote so much on the two of you?¡± Changqing was in a daze from hearing that. The way he put it also started to make her believe that Yan Lei hadn¡¯t forgotten her mother at all. ¡°Look at you, so unreasonable and naughty. If I were your dad, I would¡¯ve long washed my hands off of you.¡± Song Chuyi chuckled softly and pinched her cheek. Changqing pped his hand away and said with frustration, ¡°Who cares for that? If you despise me for being unreasonable and naughty then don¡¯t hug me.¡± ¡°I have no choice; you¡¯re nice to touch. Especially here. I love this the most.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s hand moved to her chest, teasing her till she blushed. His lips didn¡¯t cken and he went up for a kiss. His rough stubble pricked her tender little face until it became red in no time at all. She pushed him away shyly. Song Chuyi bit her tender tongue. He really wanted to tear her apart and eat her up. Auntie Zhang, who came out from the kitchen after finishing up with thest dish, saw this scene and went right back in with her old face blushing. Aiyaya, the youngsters were indeed getting bolder and bolder. They could even end up kissing over a meal. This household was really making her embarrassed. Changqing didn¡¯t know how she finished this meal. In any case, after the meal, she felt every inch of her body itching from his pinches and her face was also red. Song Chuyi apanied her on the couch as she watched television programs. As they watched, he drifted off to sleep and he rested his head on herp. Changqing was afraid to wake him up and didn¡¯t dare to move. It wasn¡¯t until her legs were numb and she really had to use the toilet that she nudged him. ¡°I need to use the washroom.¡± Song Chuyi rubbed his eyes as he sat up and looked at the time. It was already nine. When Changqing came out from the toilet, he asked, ¡°Is your dad not back yet?¡± Changqing gave Yan Lei a call and he said with a tired voice, ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital keeping your Auntie Shenpany. I won¡¯t be back to sleep tonight.¡± ¡°Dad, can your body take it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Changqing hung up and sighed, saying to Song Chuyi, ¡°In the future, if I were to fall sick, would you also keep mepany like that at the hospital?¡± ¡°You make it sound as if I¡¯ve never kept youpany. When you had a fever before, didn¡¯t I keep youpany?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyelids were battling to stay open. He really couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep. Don¡¯t stay up toote.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Not long after he went upstairs, Changqing went upstairs too. She showered and yed with her phone for a while before sleeping at 11. The next morning, while she was half-awake, she was pulled up by someone to do morning exercise again. Changqing was really tired and just let him do whatever he wanted. Seeing that she could still sleep, Song Chuyi pulled her on top of him. Changqing wanted to cry to show that she really couldn¡¯t take it¡ªhorse-riding so early in the morning. She moaned and called out ¡°Chuchu¡±. Song Chuyi didn¡¯tst 10 minutes before he finished. He was a little frustrated. This little vixen was really making his scalp feel numb. Changqing even opened her moist eyes wide open while in a daze. ¡°Why are you done so quickly today...¡± She hadn¡¯t even felt any pleasure yet. Song Chuyi ¡°...¡± Insisting on not admitting that he couldn¡¯tst long in a certain aspect, he then let out a dry cough, saying, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for work. I was afraid there was no time, so I finished quickly. I¡¯ll satisfy you again tonight.¡± He kissed her small face. Changqing was shy. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital with you too. I want to visit my dad and Auntie Shen.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s take a shower together.¡± Song Chuyi was happy that he could take a good look at her again. This time, he kept his hands to himself and didn¡¯t pester her. Changqing also knew that no matter how great his vitality was, he would always put all his hospital work-rted things first. He would never bete no matter how much he was suffering and would never go against his principles. After having breakfast, Changqing packed two sets of breakfast. This was her first time going to the hospital with Song Chuyi and she felt a little embarrassed. Although she was wearing a hat and a mask, Song Chuyi was holding her hand throughout the entire journey. She saw some envious nurses and young female doctors on the way and Changqing felt a little proud and delighted. Could this be considered publicly dering her dominance at the hospital? When they walked out of the elevator, Song Chuyi patted her back. ¡°I¡¯m going to do my hand-over; you go to the ward first. I¡¯ll go over to look for you in a while.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for me if you¡¯re busy,¡± Changqing said softly. ¡°... It¡¯s okay,¡± he said while looking at her. Changqing was a little afraid to meet his gaze. She lowered her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll head off first.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± When Changqing turned around, her heart was pounding quickly. When she walked to the door of the ward, Changqing saw Yan Lei bending over, helping Shen Lu wipe her face with a towel. In the room, the morning sunlight shone in softly and harmoniously. She felt sour inside as she watched the two people over the age of fifty. How many people could help and support each other like them? Perhaps in a person¡¯s life, it was about nothing more than finding a person to keep youpany when you were old and sick. ¡°Changqing...¡± Shen Lu saw her first and was slightly uneasy. Afterwards, she nodded and smiled. ¡°Auntie Shen, are you feeling better?¡± Changqing put down the breakfast and said softly, ¡°I brought you and my dad breakfast.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. Don¡¯t you have to go to the broadcasting station today?¡± Shen Lu asked. ¡°There isn¡¯t much to do. It¡¯s okay if I head over a littleter.¡± Changqing scooped the porridge out and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Fu Yu?¡± ¡°He should being overter.¡± Shen Lu said hesitantly, ¡°Changqing, your dad and I...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If it were someone else, I would never agree, but if it¡¯s Auntie Shen, it¡¯s okay.¡± Changqing smiled. ¡°Auntie Shen was the best to me when I was young.¡± Shen Lu was happy and touched and also relieved. Yan Lei epted the porridge and fed Shen Lu. Shen Lu said shyly, ¡°I¡¯ll eat on my own. How embarrassing at this age.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have strength in your arms in the morning?¡± Yan Lei said with a face full of concern. Changqing watched by the side as Yan Lei fed Shen Lu spoon by spoon and was a little absent-minded. She turned her face away and suddenly realized that Fu Yu was standing at the door, looking gloomy. She was startled for a while and silently tugged him by the shirt. The two of them left the ward together. Fu Yu looked haggard and there was pain in his eyes. Changqing said, ¡°Brother Fu Yu, let them be together.¡± Fu Yu was startled. He lifted his head and his eyes were bloodshot. How could he let them be together? After they got together, he would be her brother. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say yourself too that you would be my brother in the future?¡± Changqing said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want them to suffer again because of us. They suffered once when we were too young, but now, we¡¯re already grown up. Those few years abroad, watching your father have a woman and child outside and watching Auntie Shen all alone, didn¡¯t you feel upset inside? A marriage that should¡¯ve ended caused Auntie Shen to suffer because of one¡¯s selfishness. Is that really okay? Think about the time when Auntie Shen was tortured by her brain tumor. ¡°As her son, have you ever regretted not being able to make your mother happy for a long time? You did give her unlimited riches and a luxurious life, but every day, she guards a house that¡¯s as empty as a graveyard. Is there a meaning to that?¡± Fu Yu lowered his head and watched the shorter Changqing, who was standing before him. For the first time, he seemed to realize what she was talking about. They were already grown up. Yes, they were no longer the innocent and ignorant childhood sweethearts of the past. His Qing Bao had also started to be sensible. She was so filial and what she hated the most was unfilial people. As for him, should he also give up some things for the sake of filial piety? He recalled the events of the previous night. When he found out that Shen Lu went back to Yangzhou with Yan Lei, he was unable to control his emotions and blew his top at the vi. Shen Lu said, ¡°For you and Changqing, I¡¯ve already done what I could, but your rtionship has alreadye to an end. I don¡¯t want to give up my happiness once again for fruitless things between you and Changqing.¡± If Shen Lu got her happiness, what about him? Where was his happiness? If Shen Lu was happy, would he be happy? He was selfish. If he wasn¡¯t so selfish, why would Shen Lu need to go to the States with him and watch as her husband got with another woman and had an illegitimate daughter, behaving like a family of three on the outside? Because of that, she was struck deeply, causing her to be depressed. ¡°Changqing, are you only able to say it so easily because you no longer love me?¡± he said. There was a deep sense of exhaustion in his tone. Changqing was stunned. ¡°If I were you, I would definitely allow my mother to be fulfilled. Even if I was very, very unhappy inside, I would still do it.¡± Fu Yu looked at her in a daze for a while and turned around, walking away rigidly, step by step. Chapter 180 - What On Earth Were You Thinking About?

Chapter 180: What On Earth Were You Thinking About?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing watched his retreating back until Song Chuyi, who was wearing a clean white coat, walked over. ¡°I saw Fu Yu just now...¡± ¡°I chatted with him for a while...¡± Changqing said dispiritedly as she hung her head low. Song Chuyi caressed her head and brought her into the ward. He nced at Yan Lei, who had just finished feeding Shen Lu a bowl of porridge and said with a smile, ¡°Your appetite isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Lu asked worriedly, ¡°Dr. Song, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problem with me, right? I¡¯m just wish to live to a ripe old age now.¡± Song Chuyiughed. ¡°With this heart of wanting to live to a ripe old age, you will definitely have a chance. You don¡¯t have any headaches or nausea today?¡± Shen Lu shook her head. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re much better than yesterday. However, just in case, you should still stay at the hospital for a few more days for observation. Right, don¡¯t call me Dr. Song in the future. Call me Chuyi.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. He¡¯s my son-inw, so calling him Dr. Song is like viewing him as an outsider,¡± Yan Lei said with a chuckle. A trace of embarrassment shed past Shen Lu¡¯s face. Yan Lei said, ¡°Chuyi, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with regards to your Auntie Shen. You have to help her recover quickly.¡± ¡°I will do my best.¡± Song Chuyi put his hands in his pockets. Changqing looked at the time. ¡°Dad, Auntie Shen, I¡¯ll head off to the broadcasting station.¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± Shen Lu said. Song Chuyi took her downstairs. ¡°Are you going to France tomorrow for the final recording of your program?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± Changqing sighed tiredly. ¡°I can finally stop for a while after that.¡± Song Chuyi caressed her head. ¡°Come back earlier tonight.¡± Changqing seemed to see a fire burning in his eyes and she blushed, turning around to enter the car without replying. At night, she returned to the Yan Household after having dinner with the people at the broadcasting station. When she went upstairs and saw a few boxes of condomsying on the coffee table in the bedroom, she red at the man who just came out refreshed from the shower, embarrassed. ¡°Why did you buy so many?¡± ¡°To use, of course.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s dark eyes seemed to be smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t finish them tonight. I¡¯ll leave some for next time.¡± Changqing rolled her eyes as she blushed again. Nonsense. Of course they couldn¡¯t finish it all at once; was he trying to torture her to death? ¡°Alright, alright, go shower quickly.¡± Song Chuyi was tired of waiting and pushed her into the bathroom. Changqing went against his will on purpose and showered slowly. When she came out of the shower, Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome face was full of dissatisfaction. ¡°I told you to hurry up, yet you were still so slow. I¡¯m going to punish you.¡± Changqing pouted innocently. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it was just because I wanted to make sure I was clean?¡± ¡°Then let me check whether you¡¯re clean or not.¡± Song Chuyi took onerge stride and carried her to the bed. In no time, the bedroom was echoing with Changqin¡¯s soft moans. ¡°Don¡¯t touch there...¡± ¡°This is the most important ce to check; let me see if there¡¯s any bacteria. Let me tell you¡ªif you don¡¯t wash up nicely, you¡¯ll contract gynecological diseases easily...¡± Someone started to tell her about all sorts of gynecological diseases while getting his hands all over her. Changqing was about to explode. This perverted doctor. That night, Dr. Song had a satisfying meal. Changqingy in his embrace for a while dizzily before getting up suddenly, poking his chest while she said demurely, ¡°Tell me honestly. You¡¯re such a beast. The first time... when you did a check-up on me, what on earth were you thinking about?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s dark eyes were smiling as he looked at the blush on her face that had yet to fade and said, ¡°Of course I was thinking of what a beast does.¡± ¡°Beast.¡± Changqing bit him ruthlessly. How embarrassing. She wasn¡¯t even his then; how could he think about something like that? Song Chuyiughed softly and hugged her, whispering into her ear, ¡°I have an urge to do it again.¡± Changqing stared wide-eyed. How could he have so much energy? She shrank into the covers quickly in shock and Song Chuyi immediately chased after her. In no time, sounds of soft whimpering came from under the covers. The next morning, when Song Chuyi saw her off for her flight, Changqing¡¯s face was flushed. When Yan Molun took her luggage, he nced at Song Chuyi and mouthed the word ¡°beast¡±. Song Chuyi touched his nose with embarrassment. Was he really such a beast? It was still okay. When she arrived in France, Changqing received a short text message from Song Chuyi: ¡°I¡¯ve transferred five hundred thousand onto the card I gave youst time. Help me pick a birthday gift for my grandma¡ªher birthday is in a few days¡¯ time.¡± Changqing was in a daze. She was only staying in France for around three days on this trip. She also only had five hundred thousand previously in Hong Kong. Indeed, after that quarrel, he had be more generous. However, this time, she learned not to squander the money away. Three days was neither short nor long. Song Chuyi nced at his phone asionally; things were strange this time. There were actually no notifications from the bank about the card expenditure. In Hong Kongst time, he got more than 20 messages from the bank to notify him about the card expenditure. This was really strange indeed. He took the initiative to call, but her phone was switched off. It wasn¡¯t until night time that Changqing replied with the message: ¡°I was sleeping just now.¡± ¡°Have you gotten a gift for my grandma yet?¡± Song Chuyi asked in another way. ¡°Not yet.¡± Changqing said gloomily, ¡°There¡¯s no time to go shopping; I¡¯ll go tomorrow. What should I get your grandma? How much should I spend?¡± ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡± Song Chuyi cleared his throat. ¡°The jewellery and makeup products in France are quite good. You can buy some.¡± ¡°I know! I¡¯ll get your grandma a ne.¡± Changqing had an idea immediately. Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°I was talking about you, not my grandma.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Changqing replied. The next day, when Song Chuyi was done doing check-ups for his patients, he received an extra message on his phone about an over two hundred thousand expenditure and he was quite satisfied. He called over. ¡°What did you buy today?¡± Changqing was overwhelmed by his attention. In Hong Kong, he didn¡¯t call her so proactively to ask her about what she bought. Could it be that he was using another way to hint at her to spend less? She pondered it carefully and thought it was highly possible. Luckily, she didn¡¯t buy much. ¡°Nothing much; I just got a ne for your grandma. It¡¯s 230 thousand. What do you think... about the price?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s frown deepened. So the 230 thousand from the card was all for his grandma¡¯s gift and she didn¡¯t get anything for herself. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Changqing heaved a sigh of relief. Buying gifts for such wealthy people was a chore indeed. One had to grasp the range carefully. It wouldn¡¯t be good to identally buy something too expensive or too cheap. Luckily, she consulted her father. Song Chuyi gritted his teeth. ¡°So what did you get for yourself?¡± ¡°I walked around and didn¡¯t see anything I wanted. Maybe it¡¯s because we bought too muchst time,¡± Changqing said this very subtly. She did buy something, but she used her own card. Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell him that. Otherwise, he would think she thought he was petty again. Therefore, sometimes, men were more troublesome than women. Song Chuyi rubbed his be. He seemed to feel that he couldn¡¯t really trust her words. With her shopping abilities, no one would believe that there was nothing she wanted at a shopping paradise like France. ¡°In any case, don¡¯te back if you haven¡¯t finished spending all the money.¡± He hung up the phone firmly. Due to his high volume when he was on the phone, he made a little nurse who walked past gape in awe. ¡°Wow, Dr. Song, you¡¯re really very generous to your wife.¡± Usually, husbands would be afraid of their wives spending money. Only Dr. Song would be so aggressive to tell his wife not toe back before spending all the money. She also wanted to have a husband like that. Whimper. Dr. Song adjusted his coat and disyed his aloof profile, saying lightly, ¡°If I¡¯m not generous to my own wife, who would I be generous to?¡± France. Changqing rubbed her ear which was in pain from the shouting. Did Song Chuchu take the wrong medicine? She was going back tomorrow and there was no more time to shop anymore. How was she going to spend all that money now? It was really frustrating to have a crazy husband. In the end, Changqing didn¡¯t spend all five hundred thousand on the day she came back. At the Northern City airport, when the ne touched down, Yan Molun was in charge of retrieving her luggage. Changqing was snatching red pockets at the side listlessly. After 10 minutes, Yan Molun pushed three suitcases over alone. ¡°Brother Molun, it¡¯s been hard on you these past few days,¡± Changqing said with a smile sweetly. ¡°This is myst shoot. In the future, I might not need to trouble you anymore. You have toe over to our house often.¡± Her smiling eyes curved into two crescents. Yan Molun took two more nces at her and nodded, saying with an apathetic tone, ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing called the chauffeur, whom Song Chuyi sent to pick them up, on the way out of the airport. Song Chuyi happened to be at another hospital out of town today. The chauffeur said he had reached the carpark in the basement and the trio walked towards the esctor together. On the way, a woman who passed by the trio suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at them doubtfully. Changqing thought the woman recognized her and quickly lowered her head. Just then, the woman suddenly spoke out in surprise. ¡°Hey, are you... Yan... Yan Molun?¡± Changqing was stunned. It was really rare for a woman to know Yan Molun. She lifted her eyes, looking over to finally get a proper look at the woman. Rather than a woman, she looked more like an undergraduate. She wore a in, white tee with skinny jeans and running shoes. Her figure wasn¡¯t bad and she should be around 1.7 metres tall. She didn¡¯t apply any makeup on her delicate face and her eyes were as bright and dynamic as the mist in the morning sun. She was carrying a huge backpack and beside her was a ck suitcase. It looked like she also returned from somewhere far away. Yan Molun¡¯s face changed when he saw her. ¡°You really are Yan Molun. What are you doing in Northern City too? It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve met¡ªdo you still remember me? Is this your girlfriend?¡± The woman was so happy as though she had met a friend in a foreignnd and threw out a bunch of questions. ¡°I¡¯m...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Before the woman was done, Yan Molun suddenly pulled Changqing and Wen Tong up the esctor. ¡°She was talking to you. Why are you walking so quickly?¡± Changqing turned back and saw the woman still standing there, watching them in a daze. She seemed to be slightly bewildered. Yan Molun looked down with his lips tightly closed, not saying anything. Wen Tong teased, ¡°Could she be a woman you had some ambiguous rtionship with? She looks very young though.¡± Yan Molun swept her a cold gaze. Wen Tong immediately covered her own mouth obediently. Chapter 181 - You Dont Even Love Me

Chapter 181: You Don¡¯t Even Love Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, she was a little curious about the woman¡¯s identity. Just now, when Yan Molun saw her, his face changed! There were really very few people who could make Yan Molun¡¯s paralyzed face change. After getting into the car, the chauffeur started the engine and drove off towards the exit. Changqing rolled down the window to get some fresh air and suddenly, from the adjacent ck off-road vehicle, she saw Song Chng¡¯s face shing past. She was stunned. Did Song Chnge to the airport to pick up someone? Back at the Yan Household. Shen Lu was actually there as well. Changqing was a little shocked. ¡°Auntie Shen, you¡¯re already discharged?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Lu smiled and nodded. It had only been a few days, but Chuchu could see that herplexion was better. ¡°Chuyi said my condition is already stable. Since staying at the hospital would make me sickly, I just decided to be discharged. Chuyi said it was fine as long as I go to the hospital every few days for a check-up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll have toe by often in the future.¡± She thought for a while and said again, ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you stay here.¡± Shen Lu¡¯s face blushed slightly and she shook her head, changing the topic. ¡°Where¡¯s Chuyi?¡± ¡°He¡¯s out of town on a business trip.¡± At night, Lin Yiqin also came by for dinner. Changqing felt it would¡¯ve been better if Song Chuyi and Changxin were back too. Thinking of Changxin, she asked, ¡°Brother-inw, have you been to Beijing to visit my sister recently?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just received a project and have been quite busy,¡± Lin Yiqin said while toasting with Yan Lei. ¡°No matter how busy, you still have to take a ne over to visit her.¡± Yan Lei said, ¡°However, Changxin is too much too. She should also take some time off during her break toe back to keep her husbandpany. How outrageous. I¡¯m going to give her a piece of my mindter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay; she seems to be preparing for an examinationtely,¡± Lin Yiqin said with a smile. Changqing pouted. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome to be a doctor. There¡¯re endless exams to take.¡± Everyoneughed. It was 10 at night when Song Chuyi came back tiredly. Auntie Zhang cooked him a bowl of noodles and he finished it cleanly with a few side dishes. Changqing looked at him in shock. ¡°Why are you so hungry?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have dinner.¡± Song Chuyi wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue. ¡°I drove for four hours.¡± Changqing made some mental calctions for a while. That meant he started driving back at six to rush back. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat first beforeing back?¡± Auntie Zhang happened to be around to clear the table and when she heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but chime in. ¡°Why else? Definitely so that he coulde back earlier to see his wife.¡± When Changqing heard that, she was embarrassed and snuck a peek at him. Seeing him watch her quietly with that pair of dark eyes, her face became hot. When Auntie Zhang left, she lifted her chin up and said shamelessly with a smile asking to be smacked, ¡°Was it really because of me?¡± Song Chuyi began to undo the few buttons at his chest expressionlessly and said in a lukewarm voice, ¡°You didn¡¯t spend all the money.¡± Changqing¡¯s face froze. ¡°I was really trying very hard to spend it, but this time, my schedule was too tight and I didn¡¯t have time to spend it. After that, I even bought a bag at a duty-free store at the airport in a rush too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that the cosmetics and perfume you bought in France were with your own card.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome face suddenly sank. Changqing moved her lips. ¡°Did Yan Molun tell you?¡± Song Chuyi squinted his eyes and stared at her silently. Changqing hung her head in guilt and cursed at Yan Molun several times in her heart. She told him not to tell on her, but he still did. ¡°You¡¯re only saying I¡¯m not petty to patronize me, but in your heart, you still think I¡¯m petty right?¡± Song Chuyi said through almost gritted teeth. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Changqing yed with her two fingers. Men were so troublesome. ¡°I thought that if I spent less, you would feel that I¡¯m more thrifty than usual. I was just afraid you would be annoyed by me.¡± Song Chuyiughed coldly. ¡°In order to not make me feel annoyed by you, you didn¡¯t even spend a single cent of mine. It looks like as a husband, I¡¯m very dispensable. Besides, it seems like you¡¯re quite rich too. In that case, whenever you go anywhere in the future, I¡¯m not going to give you a single cent. In the future, no matter whose birthday it is, we¡¯ll prepare separate gifts. Oh, right, I forgot to tell you that after marriage, when the elders celebrate their birthdays, we have to give them congrattory money, and it¡¯s no small sum. When we move into the vi in the future, you¡¯ll be responsible for the household expenses, fees for the housekeeper, utilities, electricity and daily expenses.¡± He stood up to go upstairs after saying that. Changqing lowered her head and made mental calctions. The further she went on calcting, the colder her heart felt. She ran upstairs quickly, and when Song Chuyi came out from the shower, she pestered him immediately, kissing up to him. ¡°Chuchu, I was wrong. I was wrong, and I will never dare to do that again. Can you forgive me?¡± ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t block my way.¡± Song Chuyi walked around her and headed towards the bed. Changqing also climbed up onto the bed very agilely and hugged his waist as she acted coquettishly. ¡°Chuchu, my good Chuchu, my dear Chuchu, the Chuchu I love the most, don¡¯t do this to me...¡± Song Chuyi had goosebumps from all that and really felt like kicking her off the bed. ¡°Stop bothering me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll keep bothering you.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°Useless. I thought you would have more of a backbone,¡± Song Chuyi scoffed. He picked up a medical book on the bedside table and leanedzily on the headboard, saying, ¡°In the future, if something simr happens, you¡¯ll have to pay with your body, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Changqing replied obediently. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll let you off this time. Store the card properly; it¡¯s for you to spend in the future. I will inconsistently transfer money over and I will even check the amount asionally. If you don¡¯t spend 170 to 180 thousand a month, on the night of thest day of the month, we¡¯ll do it a good seven times,¡± Song Chuyi said with a snort as he flipped open the first page of the book. ¡°Seven times?¡± Changqing was stunned. Even her calves shuddered. ¡°So many times¡ªare you sure you can handle it?¡± Song Chuyi squinted his eyes suddenly. ¡°What did you say? You don¡¯t believe me? Shall I let you try it tonight?¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± Changqing shrank into the covers quickly in fear. Song Chuyi lifted his brows slightly. Consider her tactful. Actually, he just wanted to scare her too. If they really did it seven times, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to take it tonight. He was really exhausted today. He drove for eight hours in total roundtrip and had a meeting the entire afternoon. He decided to sleep after reading for a while more. Beside him, Changqing had her head stuck under the covers, feeling happy and vexed at the same time. In the past, she would always feel troubled over how to save every month. Now, she had to be troubled over not being able to finish all her spending. She thought for a while and took out her phone, texting her troubles to Ruan Yang. Ruan Yang replied swiftly: ¡°A slut is unreasonable.¡± Was she a slut? Changqing covered her face. It seemed that she was quite slutty and she was even so unreasonably slutty. She had no choice. She seemed to be spoiled rotten by Song Chuchu recently. She climbed up and suddenly, she looked at the Dr. Song beside her gloomily. ¡°Honey, why are you so nice to me? You don¡¯t even love me.¡± Song Chuyi read his book and couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply to her. Changqing continued to poke his chest unreasonably. ¡°Are you going to say it or not? Are you going to say it or not? Are you going to say it or not...¡± She buzzed around like a mosquito, annoying Song Chuyi until he couldn¡¯t even get a single word in. He put the book down and flipped over, pouncing on her and blocking that little mouth which wouldn¡¯t stop. ¡°What... do you want?¡± Changqing shuddered from his kiss and stared with her round amorous eyes. ¡°To do something that would make you stop,¡± Song Chuyi said with a low and hoarse voice as he glued his thin lips to hers. He caught both her hands with his big palm and forced them above her head. Changqing cried out in rm with her face flushed red. Her slim waist was soon clung onto by a huge hand. In no time, the cries became fine gasps. That book that was tossed on the bed was soon kicked to the floor and no one cared about it. However, it seemed like only a short while had passed and Changqing, who was in the clouds, suddenly felt the man, who was on top of her, stopping. She opened her moist eyes into a slit and saw his sunken looks. She blinked and opened her mouth in disbelief. ¡°So fast...¡± He even said he wanted to try seven times just now. Was he sure he could do it in this state? Changqing expressed her suspicion through her gaze. Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± His face was gloomy, and in order to avenge the insult, he really wanted to try again, but after trying very hard to concentrate, he was really left with no energy. He just performed a major surgery yesterday and woke up very early in the morning to drive out. He took a deep breath and sat up with a cold face. He said rigidly, ¡°I didn¡¯t get enough rest today. I¡¯ll prove it to you tomorrow.¡± Thest two words were said through gritted teeth. Changqing shuddered. Why did her cheap mouth spout that out so quickly? If he really did it seven times tomorrow, she would die of exhaustion. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. Actually, there¡¯s nothing bad about being fast,¡± she exined in haste. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite good. Really, I like it quick like this; you don¡¯t have to prove anything. I understand very well that you just need a few days of rest and your body will get better...¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t go on listening to her. He got out of bed and walked towards the bathroom. When he went in, he closed the door shut with a bam. Changqing pressed her lips together and looked for her pyjamas silently to put them on. Five minutester, Song Chuyi came out from the bathroom with a cold face before Changqing took her turn. When she came out from the shower, Song Chuyi had already switched off the light on his side and was sleeping. How petty. Changqing climbed into bed silently and asked softly, ¡°Do you want to take a look at the gift I got for your grandma?¡± ¡°No,¡± Song Chuyi said indifferently. So be it. Changqingy down and didn¡¯t want to get close to him. Song Chuyi fell asleep in no time at all. Because of jetg, she didn¡¯t fall asleep until one or two in the morning. The next morning, she could feel the person beside her getting up in a daze, perhaps to get to work. She really couldn¡¯t get her eyes to open and she didn¡¯t even know when he left. She slept till 10 and when she woke up, she still felt sleepy. In any case, she didn¡¯t have to go to work. After having breakfast, she sat on the couch to watch television programs. In the afternoon, she napped for a while again and was in a state of eating and drinking the entire day. When it was five in the evening, Changqing suddenly felt like having Korean BBQ, so she called Song Chuchu. ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat barbecue tonight. I¡¯m craving it.¡± ¡°... I have something to do tonight,¡± Song Chuyi said after a moment of silence. ¡°I praised you for nothing yesterday.¡± Changqing was unhappy. She even wondered why he was so nice to her yesterday, yet today, he actually rejected her rare invitation to eat out together. Chapter 182 - Let Me Spend Money

Chapter 182: Let Me Spend Money

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯ll treat you next time,¡± Song Chuyi said softly. ¡°I might not want to eat it next time.¡± Changqing hung up, annoyed. She thought in her heart that if he didn¡¯t beg her, she wouldn¡¯t agree to it. However, she was still in the mood to have barbequed meat. Hence, she could only call one friend after the other. In the end, it turned out Jiang Duoyao was unexpectedly back in Northern City. The two were carnivorous and they quickly picked a ce to meet up. Changqing was pressured into spending 170 to 180 thousand every month and when she reached the shop, she waved her hand, saying, ¡°Choose the most expensive ones. All I have now is money.¡± ¡°Yo, you¡¯re rarely so generous. In the past, you always said you¡¯re poor. Your money must be from Song Chuyi,¡± Jiang Duoyao said. ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡± Chuchu raised her head proudly. ¡°After my special training, Song Chuchu begged me to spend moneyst night.¡± ¡°Really?¡± With that IQ of hers, Jiang Duoyao found it questionable. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Changqing said shamelessly, ¡°When you get married, I¡¯ll teach you some ways.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Duoyao blinked. She really didn¡¯t know whether to believe her or not. After the various barbequed meat was served, Changqing took her phone out to take photos of the tes of meat. After taking another selfie, she uploaded the photos to Weibo and added the caption: ¡°Beautiful, eating meat¡± with a bunch of drooling emojis following. She wondered if Song Chuchu would see it. In any case, it would help her left off some steam. Hmph, even without hispany, there was someone for her to eat barbequed meat with. Not long after the post was uploaded, many leftments. Ruan Yang: eye-rolling emoji. Love Our Yangyang The Most: Wow, wow, wow, Goddess Ruan also came toment. Little Angel In The Clouds: Goddess Ruan looks beautiful even when rolling her eyes. Sensen Loves Pear: Goddess Ruan¡¯s eye-rolling expression could even beat Changqing by miles. After reading thements for a while, Changqing said angrily, ¡°It was my post. Ruan Yang took away all my limelight.¡± Jiang Duoyao looked through her phone and was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s too funny. However, Ruan Yang is really too popr. You should thank her. Who knows¡ªyou might even appear on the entertainment news.¡± Changqing continued to snort and funneled her anger into her appetite. ¡°Right¡ªabout what happened in Hong Kong previously, I really have to thank Song Chuyi.¡± Jiang Duoyao said suddenly, ¡°He really is very capable. Job well done. In the past, that magazine always ndered me without evidence.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t Song Chuchu. It was Yan Molun, the bodyguard with mest time. He¡¯s Song Chuchu¡¯s friend.¡± Changqing said while eating her meat, ¡°He used to be a mercenary, like those guys you see in American films, shooting their guns everywhere. Song Chuchu said that many wealthy merchants and government officials in Hong Kong are very close to him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s incredible.¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s eyes brightened up. ¡°Then does that mean you can do whatever you want in Hong Kong?¡± ¡°I think so too, haha.¡± Changqing said cheekily, ¡°Do you want me to find a chance to introduce you to him? In any case, he doesn¡¯t seem to have a girlfriend. Besides, didn¡¯t you sayst time that he looked a little like Tom Cruise?¡± ¡°Er, I think we should forget it.¡± Jiang Duoyao recalled his size and shuddered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how huge he is? If I go after him, that size would scare me to death. I would definitely be sent to Hades with his single shot.¡± ¡°Single shot?¡± Changqing was confused. ¡°A single shot down there.¡± Jiang Duoyao made eyes at her cheekily. ¡°Oh, oh, oh, you¡¯re really getting filthier and filthier but that metaphor is very vivid.¡± Changqing¡¯s heartbeat quickened. However, she was a little excited too. In any case, it was just the two of them, so it didn¡¯t really matter. However, she didn¡¯t know that behind a wall, on the other side, Li Shaobin, who was barbequing, couldn¡¯t hold it in and spit out a whole mouthful of sake at Yan Molun, who was sitting opposite him. ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± He quickly wiped his face with a tissue while flustered. After a few wipes, he really couldn¡¯t hold it in and squatted under the table,ughing. However, he didn¡¯t dare tough too loudly. He really didn¡¯t expect that Yan Changqing would coincidentally be having barbequed meat next door and it seemed that the sound-proofing between these two suites wasn¡¯t adequate. On top of that, the two women became increasingly excited with their talk and were a little loud... Yan Molun¡¯s robust face twitched violently. He looked down there subconsciously. He was deeply speechless. This time, the two women were even more heated up in the suite. ¡°I also think that your shot... is quite ferocious.¡± After saying that, Li Shaobin started trying to hold hisughter in. Yan Molun gave him a death re. ¡°In that case, do you want to give it a try?¡± ¡°Bro, I can¡¯t take it.¡± Li Shaobin pretended to shudder andughed obscenely. ¡°I would definitely be sent to Hades.¡± Yan Molun felt like retching. He wanted to throw him out the window. Also, he didn¡¯t think that Song Chuyi¡¯s wife would have such a filthy heart and also loved to brag so much privately. Her special training? Should he ask Song Chuyi about that? They took their time finishing their barbeque until eight and Changqing walked out of the suite with Jiang Duoyao. Changqing was about to foot the bill when suddenly, Li Shaobin¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°The bill for these two prettydies.¡± Changqing turned around in shock and when she saw that flirtatious face of Li Shaobin¡¯s and Young Master Li, she was stunned and said while in shock, ¡°Brother Molun, Young Master Li, what a coincidence. This shop is...¡± ¡°A shop my henchman opened.¡± Li Shaobin raised his brows unhappily. ¡°Why did you call him Brother Molun but call me young master? In the future, you can call me Brother Shaobin too.¡± Molun looked at him disapprovingly. How shameless. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Changqing was bewildered. Why did she always run into Li Shaobin when she went out to eat? However, even though Northern City was big, there were only a few barbeque shops that were expensive, delicious and were private. It wasn¡¯t odd that they would run into each other too. ¡°You cane over to eat often if you like barbeque.¡± Li Shaobin looked at Jiang Duoyao. ¡°And your friend too. In the future, everything you eat will be free.¡± Jiang Duoyao suppressed the despise within her eyes. Where did this social climbere from? Why did Changqing know someone like that? What henchman? Is he a triad boss? ¡°Changqing, aren¡¯t you going to introduce your friend to us?¡± Li Shaobin suddenly said. Changqing looked at Jiang Duoyao, who was trying to subtly make eyes at her, and said with a smile, ¡°This is Jiang Duoyao; you must¡¯ve seen her before. This is Li Shaobin, our Boss in Northern City.¡± Jiang Duoyao only thought that Li Shaobin¡¯s name was familiar but couldn¡¯t seem to recall it. However, since he was a ¡°boss,¡± she quickly removed her mask. ¡°Hello, hello.¡± ¡°So this is Beauty Jiang. I¡¯ve long heard your name. You¡¯ve been popr recently. I¡¯m in quite good terms with the boss of your managingpany. We¡¯ve even worked together during the first half of the year.¡± Li Shaobin shook her hand. Jiang Duoyao thought he sounded like he was bragging, so she looked towards Yan Molun. That build, that gaze¡ªthey were so forceful that it made her take in a breath of cold air. However, she still reached out her hand to shake his. ¡°Hello, Miss Jiang.¡± His dark eyes were watching her and his expression was strange. Jiang Duoyao recalled the things they were saying in the suite and felt inexplicably guilty. Even her smile when she was greeting him was forced. ¡°Since we were fated to run into each other, shall we have a drink?¡± Li Shaobin gave an apparent smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that¡ªwe bought movie tickets and we¡¯re nning on watching a movie,¡± Changqing said hurriedly, also feeling guilty. ¡°Then that¡¯s a pity. Next time, perhaps. We¡¯ll invite Chuyi along,¡± Li Shaobin said regretfully. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring more Wagyu beef and sashimi over.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t withstand the temptation of food and nodded. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s set. Goodbye.¡± Li Shaobin waved with a smile. ¡°Bye.¡± Changqing and Jiang Duoyao held hands and went downstairs as though they were escaping. Behind them, Li Shaobin tugged at the gold ne hanging on his neck and said with an evilugh, ¡°I really want to listen in on what they¡¯re going to say.¡± Yan Molun looked at him silently. Alright, he seemed to want to listen too. Changqing got into the car and Jiang Duoyao patted her chest, saying, ¡°In the end, it was the shop of someone they knew. Changqing, do you think they have some sort of bug installed in the suite and recorded all our conversations?¡± Changqing¡¯s hands on the steering wheel trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense; there would be a camera at most. How could there be a bug?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Duoyao closed her eyes. She was letting her mind run wildly and guiltily. Actually, she was still a very pure person. She was just a little obscene deep within her bones. After the meal, Jiang Duoyao still had work while Changqing went straight home. Song Chuyi had yet to return. She yed on theputer until 10 and was debating whether to call him when the sound of the car engine came from downstairs. Changqing ran to the balcony to take a look. It was indeed his car. Hence, she rushed back to theputer and yed her game with her legs crossed. She didn¡¯t even lift her eyes off theputer even when she heard the bedroom door opening. Song Chuyi took off his t-shirt in the room and went straight to the bathroom to take a shower. Aftering out from the shower, he nced at her. ¡°Not sleeping yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll y for a while more.¡± Changqing stared at theputer and said, ¡°I went out to eat today and even ran into Li Shaobin and Brother Molun.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t have much of an expression. ¡°They didn¡¯t tell me that.¡± He halfy on the bed as he said that and opened a book to read. The bedroom was filled with the sound of her ying the game. Changqing¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t really on the game and after ying alone for a while, she switched off theputer ndly and climbed into bed, saying with dissatisfaction, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me who I had dinner with?¡± Song Chuyi lifted his head up from his book and saw the dissatisfaction in the amorous eyes on her oval face and she was even pouting like a sulking child. His gaze softened and he said gently, ¡°Oher than Wen Tong and those few friends of yours, don¡¯t tell me you even dared to go out to eat with a man alone?¡± ¡°I did eat with a man.¡± Changqing snorted. Song Chuyi lifted his brows. ¡°I¡¯ll know once I give Li Shaobin a call. When I find out who that man is, I¡¯ll pull his tongue out and see if he still dares to have a meal with you alone again.¡± Changqing finally smiled. She smiled delightedly as she burrowed into his embrace. ¡°I was teasing you. Actually, it was Duoyao. Duoyao is like Ruan Yang¡ªshe¡¯s my best friend.¡± Chapter 183 - Song Chuyi Had Goosebumps All Over

Chapter 183: Song Chuyi Had Goosebumps All Over

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi stroked her slightly messy hair and closed his book, saying, ¡°Changqing, let¡¯s sleep.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing blinked. Seeing how calm his eyes were, it seemed like he purely meant sleeping. She secretly found it strange. Yesterday, he still said firmly that he was going to prove himself. Could it be that he was tired today too and hadn¡¯t been able to recover? Changqing suddenly wasn¡¯t so happy. It seemed like Song Chuchu was very tired every day. Tomorrow, she would get Auntie Zhang to make some tonics for him. He couldn¡¯t copse from exhaustion at such a young age. ¡°Right, today Li Shaobin said that he would get some Wagyu beef from Japan next time.¡± Changqing said expectantly, ¡°You¡¯ll have to take me along next time.¡± ¡°I know. Wasn¡¯t all the meat you had today enough?¡± Song Chuyi caressed her round tummy. Changqing was like a little kitten, feelingfortable and satisfied at his caress. She closed her eyes and fell asleep shortly after. She woke up in the middle of the night, wanting to go to the washroom and realized that the space beside her was empty. She rubbed her eyes and looked around. There was no one in the toilet too. However, there was a faint silhouette at the balcony outside. Song Chuyi watched the moon with his back facing her. He was wearing a white singlet and he was delivering a flickering red light in his fingers to his mouth. He was actually smoking? Song Chuchu, who never smoked, was actually smoking? His back was blurred under the moonlight and it made it hard for Changqing to recognize that this was Song Chuchu. Changqing sat on the bed and looked for a while. She stood up barefooted and pulled open the sliding door of the balcony softly. ¡°Why are you awake?¡± Song Chuyi turned his head around. His ck pupils were deep. ¡°I woke up to go to the toilet. Changqing looked at him carefully. ¡°Chuchu, do you... have something on your mind? You¡¯re even smoking. You don¡¯t even smoke.¡± Song Chuyi looked at the cigarette in his hand and extinguished it, saying lightly, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about a patient.¡± ¡°Then it must be a more troublesome case.¡± Changqing nodded. She could understand. He was a dutiful doctor and it was normal for him to be troubled by his patients. ¡°However, if you don¡¯t sleep well at night, your neuro system won¡¯t have a good rest. The next day, your brain will function slower than others and that wouldn¡¯t enable you to help your patients. Just don¡¯t think of anything for now and get a good rest. Maybe you¡¯ll be able to solve all your problems the moment you wake up.¡± ¡°The way you talk now sounds like you¡¯re half a medical expert.¡± Song Chuyi smiled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m now the wife of a renowned surgeon,¡± Changqing said while lifting her brows. ¡°I know. Wife of a surgeon, aren¡¯t you going to the toilet? Do you want me to carry you?¡± Song Chuyiughed softly and stretched his arms out towards her. ¡°No way.¡± Changqing took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet now;e back to sleep quickly.¡± Song Chuyi nodded and watched her receding back. A hint of worry shed in the depths of his eyes. Changqing came out from relieving herself and saw that he hade back from the balcony. She climbed into bed and hugged him from behind, resting her leg on his waist crudely. Song Chuyi suddenly thought of that huge bear that used to be on her bed. Now, he had be the substitute for her huge bear. The next morning, Changqing gave Grandma Song a call the moment she woke up. The moment Song Chuchu came out from the toilet, he saw her saying sweetly, ¡°Grandma, happy birthday, I wish you a long life up until 100 years old, and I hope you live as long as the Zhongnan Mountains. May your happiness be as immense as the East Sea and may you get younger and prettier as you live. If you have nothing to do, you can do some line dancing and live to 150...¡± Grandma Songughed until she was unable to close her mouth. ¡°You little thing, your mouth is so sweet early in the morning. Remember toe by and have dinner at home tonight. Come earlier and have a chat with Grandma.¡± ¡°Grandma, I have a program recording today and it might go on till at night, but I will head over to see you once I¡¯m done. What do you say? Please don¡¯t get angry. Actually, for you, I really didn¡¯t want to go to the recording, aye, but if we don¡¯t record the program, the broadcasting station won¡¯t be able to broadcast it on schedule next week,¡± Changqingmented. The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s mouth twitched. This performance skill... Grandma Song¡¯s heart softened from hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Having the thought is enough. Do your work first; it won¡¯t be toote if youe a littleter.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma. I love you for ten thousand years. Muah.¡± Changqing hung up. Song Chuyi had goosebumps all over. ¡°Chuchu, look, did I do well?¡± Changqing said delightedly. ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll reward you with a lollipop after this.¡± Song Chuyi muttered to himself for a while and said, ¡°If you really don¡¯t have the time to drop by tonight, it¡¯s okay too.¡± ¡°No, although I don¡¯t really want to go to your house, that wouldn¡¯t be very nice. I¡¯ve promised Grandma and I can¡¯t go back on my word. As long as I head over, no matter howte it is, that will show my good intentions.¡± Changqing went to the changing room to change barefooted. Evening. Song Chuyi drove to the Song Household after work. In the courtyard of the Song Household, there were five to six luxurious cars and off-road cars. The car te numbers were either zeros, eights or sevens. These were very familiar cars. They belonged to the friends and rtives of the Song Family. The people invited for the Old Grandma¡¯s birthday were all close friends and rtives of the Song Family. In the Song Family, until Song Huaisheng¡¯s generation, the Old Grandma had four sons and a daughter. However, some of them married overseas and some migrated overseas. Only Song Huaisheng and the fourth son were still in the country. After parking his car, Song Chuyi walked towards the house and saw Song Qiaoqiao, who was squatting by the door and admiring the little goldfish in the pond. The little five-year-old girl stared at the little fish and even used her finger to poke them from time to time. At the side, Fourth Uncle Song Zhengru had a cigarette between his fingers and he said gently, ¡°Chuyi, you¡¯re back.¡± Song Qiaoqiao lifted her head up and a bright smile immediately hung on her round, little face. She strode out with her little legs and opened her arms wide, pouncing at him. ¡°Brother Chuyi, I want a hug...¡± ¡°Mm, Qiaoqiao has grown taller and fatter again...¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head and gave her a peck on the cheek. Song Qiaoqiao pouted her little mouth unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m not fat; it¡¯s called cute. Everyone else all says I¡¯m cute.¡± Song Chuyiughed softly. Why did he feel that this five-year-old little girl looked so simr to the one in his house when she pouted? ¡°Right. Cute. You¡¯ve grown cuter and cuter.¡± Only then did Song Qiaoqiao smile with satisfaction. ¡°Brother Chuyi, I heard you found a pretty little sister for me¡ªis that true? Why didn¡¯t shee with you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s at work and mighte by only when it¡¯s veryte.¡± Song Chuyi thought for a while and added, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely like her more.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Song Qiaoqiao blinked. ¡°Because... she¡¯s like you,¡± Song Chuyi said after thinking for a while. ¡°Like me?¡± Song Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Could she be the same age as me? Brother Chuyi, could it be that you two are in a May-December romance?¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± After not seeing her for some time, the little sister even knew what a May-December romance was. Song Zhengru stared at her daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Song Qiaoqiao pouted unhappily from being lectured by her father. What was that? Brother Chuyi inly said that she was like her. Song Chuyi turned his gaze to Song Zhengru and said with a slight smile, ¡°Fourth Uncle, I have yet to congratte you on your recent promotion.¡± ¡°After waiting for so many years, it was time for a promotion.¡± Song Zhengru squinted his exquisite and deep eyes. He took a puff slowly. ¡°After a few days, when I¡¯m steady in my position, I¡¯ll greet some people for you and help bring up your position at the hospital.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no rush at all,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough experience yet and there¡¯s still room for improvement in my medical skills. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to grind myself for a while.¡± Song Zhengru pointed at him with the cigarette andughed. ¡°Your father wasn¡¯t wrong. You really are a medical-geek. I think you¡¯re not at all interested in status.¡± Song Chuyi smiled silently. That was true. As a doctor, he didn¡¯t really prioritize power. What was important was the satisfaction that came from saving people. ¡°However... it can¡¯t continue on like that,¡± Song Zhengru said. ¡°Your dad¡¯s intentions are that since you already have a career and a family, it¡¯s time for you to take some time off to make a baby and not only focus on medicine. Actually, children are quite cute.¡± ¡°Yeah, just like me.¡± Song Qiaoqiao immediately lifted her face sweetly. ¡°Brother Chuyi, all the best. Give birth to a cute baby like me. That way, I can be an aunt.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She was only five and she wanted to be an aunt... ¡°Chuyi, you¡¯re back. Why are you standing at the door? Come in to keep Grandmapany.¡± Inside, the oldest cousin, Song Junle, addressed him. ¡°Then I shall go in first.¡± Song Chuyi wanted to put Song Qiaoqiao down, but the little girl refused to let go and just wanted him to carry her. He had no choice but to carry Song Qiaoqiao in, greeting every guest and rtive. When it was dinner time, one rtive said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Chng back yet?¡± ¡°Give him a call,¡± Dai Ai said while looking at Song Chuyi. Song Chuyi¡¯s face froze and he took out his phone to give Song Chng a call. The phone rang for a while without anyone picking up. He said, ¡°He should be getting home soon; that¡¯s why he¡¯s not picking up.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t even cost much to pick up a call,¡± someone said with augh. ¡°Let¡¯s bring up the dishes first before waiting,¡± Song Huaisheng said. When the table-full of food was served, the sound of the car engine came from outside. ¡°Chng must be back.¡± The Old Grandma stood up with augh. The living room was lively with chatter andughter. However, when the two silhouettes entering through the door could be seen, all theughter in the living room suddenly paused. Song Qiaoqiao, who had been nestling in Song Chuyi¡¯s embrace, suddenly felt the grip on her tightening and felt ufortable. She lifted her head up and saw Song Chuyi¡¯s frozen expression then looked at the quiet crowd. Lastly, her gazended on the beautiful figure beside Brother Chng and she broke the silence with her harmless words. ¡°Brother Chng, is this your girlfriend?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s also a sister.¡± Song Chng looked at the person beside him. Her misty eyes were locked at a certain ce and they moistened up. He called softly, ¡°Yunyang...¡± She suddenly came to and walked up with a gift in her hands, saying with an exceptionally hoarse voice, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. I know it¡¯s your birthday today and I sought out these red sandalwood Buddhist beads for you when I was in India. I wish you a long life, up to 100 years old.¡± Grandma Song watched and didn¡¯t move, only saying lightly, ¡°What kind of Buddhist beads does our magnificent China not have that you had to seek them out from India?¡± Chapter 184 - Brother Chulang Is This Your Girlfriend?

Chapter 184: Brother Chng Is This Your Girlfriend?

An awkwardness shed past Song Yunyang¡¯s face. Song Chng took the box from her hands and stuffed it into Grandma Song¡¯s hands. ¡°Grandma, Yunyang also wanted to buy it for you in China. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s been wandering abroad with the medical team all these years and only came back now. This is a representation of her consideration for you; just ept it.¡± Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were on her, Grandma Song epted it with a frown and said after that, ¡°Alright, since everyone is here, let¡¯s eat.¡± Perhaps it was because there was one more person, but the Song Family rtives weren¡¯t as lively as before. Song Huaisheng¡¯s friend who came, on the contrary, asked with a smile, ¡°Old Song, is thisdy here a niece of yours?¡± Song Huaisheng looked at the person sitting beside Song Chng silently for a while before saying, ¡°No, she¡¯s my adopted daughter.¡± ¡°So you actually have a daughter.¡± The friend understood and wanted to probe further, but suddenly, another friend beside him elbowed him softly, carrying a hint of warning in his eyes. He was stunned and quickly stopped probing. At the huge table, other than Song Qiaoqiao, only the other two children of the Song Family were making a din. ¡°Brother Chuyi, I want to eat the fish.¡± ¡°Brother Chuyi, I want to eat the prawn. Peel it for me.¡± When Song Chuyi finally got her the food, Song Qiaoqiao put all the food into his bowl. ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore. Brother Chuyi, help me eat them all.¡± Fourth Aunt stared at her. ¡°Qiaoqiao, don¡¯t bother your Brother Chuyi.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Song Chuyi said gently. After the meal, Song Chuyi volunteered to y cards with the Song Family¡¯s friends and rtives. Halfway through, Song Huaisheng said to Song Yunyang, ¡°Come upstairs with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle along.¡± Song Chng stood up immediately. Song Huaisheng gave him a deathly stare but he didn¡¯t back down. In the end, he had no choice but to call both of them upstairs. ¡°Chuyi, why are you spacing out? It¡¯s your turn,¡± Song Junle said with annoyance as he knocked on the ying table. Song Chuyi snapped out of his trance and chose a card to discard. After around half an hour, Song Huaisheng and the other two came down from upstairs. Song Chuyi took out thest few bills in his wallet. Song Junle said merrily as he epted them: ¡°Your hands were a little bad today; you lost everything. Give up your seat and step aside.¡± Song Chuyi licked his lips awkwardly. Song Zhengru, who was at the side, suddenly said, ¡°Do you still want to y? I¡¯ll lend some money to you.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Song Chuyi said. ... They were ying until after ten at night when the sound of the car engine came from outside once again. Grandma Song stood up suddenly with a smile. ¡°It must be Changqing.¡± Because of her words, the living room suddenly became quiet. Dai Ai nced at Song Yunyang opposite her, who had her head down all this time, and agreed with a smile, ¡°It must be.¡± After a few minutes, Changqing appeared at the door in her heels. She was wearing her new Fendi set that she bought in Hong Kong a few days ago. The top was a sweet and cute shirt with embroidery and a hotfix rhinestone while the bottom was a short, pre-washed denim skirt. She had a very good figure and this set of clothes entuated her curves. This intended cute style had an alluring vor when she wore it. Changqing¡¯s amorous eyes surveyed the living room. When she saw that there were still so many people, she felt a little awkward and uneasy. However, since she was a host, after all, she still walked over to Grandma Song quickly and said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, happy birthday. I¡¯m sorry I came sote. I wanted toe over earlier but there were several hups during the program recording.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Grandma Song held her hand as she said with a smile, ¡°I wanted to wait for you before we cut the cake, but the children kept saying they wanted to eat it, so the cake was cut first. Grandma saved a piece for you.¡± As she said that, she signaled the servants to bring the cake over quickly. Grandma Song said, ¡°This was custom-made and flown over from abroad by Chuyi¡¯s aunt for me. It tastes really good.¡± Dai Ai teased, ¡°The children all wanted another piece, but Grandma didn¡¯t allow them.¡± ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re the best to me.¡± Changqing tried a little of the cake. Actually, she had lived in a good environment since she was young and had tried various delicacies inside and outside the country. Although the cake tasted good, she had had it before, but to make the old grandma happy, she still acted the part. ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°Can I have some too?¡± Just then, a round little head came over. Changqing looked at this little girl that looked like a fluffy meatball in front of her and quickly took a new spoon to feed her the cake. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really cute. What¡¯s your name?¡± Song Qiaoqiao chewed on the cake while replying with her voice muffled, ¡°I¡¯m Song Qiaoqiao, but you can call me Qiaoqiao. Are you Brother Chuyi¡¯s pretty little sister? Why did he say that you¡¯re like me? I don¡¯t agree. I was worrying that Brother Chuyi was in a May-December romance.¡± Changqing watched this five-year-old little girl with cream all around her mouth in disbelief. Song Chuyi actually said she was like this girl? What kind of eyes did he have? May-December romance? This little kid was really mature. ¡°Of course not,¡± she said, bracing herself. ¡°I¡¯m much older than you, so we¡¯re definitely not in a May-December romance.¡± Little kid Song Qiaoqiao nodded and was reassured. ¡°Then when are you going to have a baby? I want to be an aunt. Several little kids in our kindergarten have already be aunts.¡± What a mature aunt. Changqing felt awkward once again. This was definitely a daughter of one of Song Chuyi¡¯s uncles. However, if she was this young, it had to be his Fourth Uncle. ¡°I¡¯ll try, hehehe.¡± Dai Ai, who was at the side, broke into augh. ¡°Even Qiaoqiao is hurrying you two. It looks like you definitely have to put in more effort.¡± Changqing¡¯s face blushed. Every time she came over, she faced the problem of having a baby. She lifted her head and looked around with difficulty. Song Chuyi was still ying cards and didn¡¯t evene over to greet her. She was a little annoyed. She looked towards Song Chng¡¯s side and her eyeballs almost fell out. Song Chng actually brought ady over and she looked quite delicate. Under the crystal lights, her long hair was glowing like ck satin. Her skin wasn¡¯t milky white like hers and it was more honey-colored, looking very healthy. She was wearing simple jeans and looked like an undergraduate. She was looking at Changqing with a very strange gaze. She blinked and suddenly said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± Song Yunyang was in a daze. Song Chng¡¯s face sank slightly. ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°We honestly met two days ago at the airport.¡± Changqing said with a smile, ¡°I was with Yan Molun.¡± Song Yunyang was stunned once again. She recalled carefully and suddenly remembered that two days ago, Yan Molun was beside a woman wearing a mask and sunsses. She even mistook her to be Yan Molun¡¯s girlfriend. Never did she expect... She had always known that Yan Molun and Song Chuyi were friends for a long time and normal people had no right to be allocated Yan Molun, unless... She felt a ripping pain in her heart. She continued to stare at Changqing. Changqing felt a little bewildered from her gaze. Just then, Dai Ai said with a smile, ¡°She is Huaisheng¡¯s adopted daughter.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing came to a realization. She recalled that Song Chuyi had a family portrait on the bedside table and there seemed to be a sister there. However, she wasn¡¯t good at recognizing faces and couldn¡¯t remember what she looked like. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yan Changqing.¡± ¡°Chuyi, Changqing is here. What do you look like, still ying cards over there?¡± Grandma said to the few men ying cards at the other side. Song Chuyi¡¯s clear voice drifted over. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯lle over after I¡¯m done with this hand.¡± Song Qiaoqiao, who was beside Changqing, held her hand suddenly and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you over to Brother Chuyi. He lost a lot of money tonight and borrowed lots from my father.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Changqing felt that the atmosphere was weird and allowed Song Qiaoqiao to pull her away. At Song Chuyi¡¯s side, Song Junle beckoned her, saying, ¡°You came at the right time. Chuyi borrowed a lot of money from Fourth Uncle; why don¡¯t you pay him back?¡± Changqing was embarrassed. A lot of money. How much was that? She always only had a few hundred dors in her wallet. If she had known earlier, she would¡¯ve just stayed where she was. ¡°Forget it.¡± Song Chuyi smiled lightly. ¡°She never brings cash with her. If you said payment by card, she would still do it.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Changqing touched the back of her head in embarrassment. She lowered her head and saw that Song Chuyi had lost another hand. It looked like their bets were quite big, winning and losing a few thousand each hand. She felt pained just watching from the side. ¡°I¡¯ll stop. I¡¯m broke.¡± Song Chuyi stood up and said to Song Chng, ¡°Bro, why don¡¯t you y?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t y.¡± Song Chng shook his head. ¡°Then we¡¯re short one yer.¡± Song Junle blinked. ¡°Then stop ying.¡± Grandma Song said, ¡°Tt¡¯s not early anymore, and the children have to sleep too.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll y again next time.¡± Song Zhengru stood up and picked his daughter up. ¡°Qiaoqiao, shall we go home?¡± ¡°No. Can I sleep with Brother Chuyi?¡± Song Qiaoqiao said with a pout. ¡°Your Brother Chuyi is afraid of you already.¡± Fourth Aunt said with a smile, ¡°When you slept with Brother Chuyi during the new year, you kept crying for me in the middle of the night and made him unable to sleep well.¡± Song Qiaoqiao snorted. The guests left sessively. Tonight¡¯s star, Grandma Song, and Dai Ai also went back to their rooms. The living room was left with Song Chng, Song Yunyang, Song Huaisheng and a few others. Song Chuyi took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room too.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Changqing wanted to rest too. When they were going upstairs, she had the feeling that there were several eyes watching them. She didn¡¯t turn her head back for fear that she would identally meet Song Chng¡¯s eerie gaze. Back in the room, she quickly shut the door and locked it, asking, ¡°Does Grandma like the ne?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Song Chuyi went straight to the bathroom without looking back. Changqing touched the back of her head. What was with him these past two days? Usually, he would carry her to shower together the moment they entered the room unless he was very tired. Perhaps he was in a bad mood from losing too much money at the card game. She felt it was very probable. Hence, when Song Chuyi came out from the shower with a towel wrapped around him, she quickly said, ¡°Chuchu, actually, it¡¯s okay. Everyone has bad hands. You will definitely win next time.¡± Song Chuyi nced at her and sighed in his heart. ¡°I got it. Go shower quickly.¡± Chapter 185 - I Knew You Doted On Me The Most

Chapter 185: I Knew You Doted On Me The Most

Changqing looked around and went up to hug his arm, saying with a little intention to curry his favor, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat the cake?¡± Song Chuyi took a look at her and pressed his lips together. ¡°I only ate a little and your sister ate the rest. Besides, I had a hard time recording the program today and I usually have supper. I want to have something spicy. Can you get the kitchen to make me a bowl of noodles?¡± Changqing blinked with her amorous eyes ad said softly, ¡°Just say that you¡¯re hungry and that you want to eat; don¡¯t say it¡¯s me.¡± Song Chuyi ¡°...¡± She wants to eat but still pushes it onto others. Can¡¯t stand her. He felt his heart softening and caressed her head. ¡°I got it. Go take a shower quickly.¡± ¡°Chuchu, I knew you doted on me the most.¡± Changqing gave him a firm kiss before looking for her pyjamas and heading for the shower. Song Chuyi changed into his pyjamas and when he walked to the door, he held onto the doorknob and paused for a while before pulling the door open to head out. Downstairs, he happened to encounter Song Chng bringing Song Yunyang up. After a few years, when he met those misty eyes once again, Song Chuyi quickly turned his face away. Other than the servants cleaning up in the living room, everyone had gone to sleep. Song Chng stared at him and said with a frown, ¡°Yunyang is finally back. Don¡¯t you have anything to say to her?¡± ¡°Second Brother...¡± Song Yunyang said with a pale face, ¡°Can we have a good chat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s veryte; let¡¯s do it tomorrow.¡± Song Chuyi averted his gaze and said in a low and cold tone, ¡°Can you make some room? I¡¯m getting the kitchen to make a bowl of noodles.¡± Song Chng¡¯s face twitched and he went up to grip Song Chuyi¡¯s pyjamas tightly. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Song Yunyang held onto his hands tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t make a din at home. I¡¯ve promised Dad. Let me at least stay tonight.¡± Song Chuyi had his lips tightly pressed together from start to end and didn¡¯t look at either of them, only focusing his gaze on the crystal lights behind the two of them. Song Chng red at him for a while before sucking in a deep breath and releasing him, turning his body to one side. Song Chuyi lowered his head and walked past him. Behind him, he could hear a female voice mocking him softly, ¡°Song Chuyi, you liar.¡± He jolted but didn¡¯t stop, going straight downstairs and told the auntie in the kitchen, ¡°Cook me a bowl of noodles. Make it a little spicier and send it upter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When he returned upstairs, he closed the door softly before leaning on it. Changqing came out from the shower and saw him sitting by the bed, looking at the photo frame. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about that he didn¡¯t realize she hade out from the shower. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that your sister was your blood sister,¡± Changqing said. ¡°She¡¯s not.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s hands trembled and he put the photograph down, saying, ¡°You speaking so suddenly gave me a scare.¡± ¡°It was you who was too absorbed in that.¡± Changqing put her arms around his neck and smiled. ¡°Where are my noodles? You said I¡¯d have them when I¡¯m done showering.¡± ¡°No one told you to shower so quickly.¡± Song Chuyi carried her and ced her on hisp. She smelled good from head to toe aftering out from the shower. Changqing watched the clean face just inches away from her and her eyes, as clear and bright as jade, leaned in closer. ¡°What do you want?¡± Song Chuyi felt a little uneasy from the stareing from those pair of eyes. ¡°Hey, Chuchu, your eyshes are actually very long.¡± Changqing touched his dark eyshes with her index finger carefully. He looked at her fair finger and blinked, removing her hand. ¡°I wonder whose are longer¡ªyours or mine?¡±Changqing plucked her eyshes with an enquiring face. At that moment, the sound of the door knocking came from outside. ¡°Second Young Master, your noodles are ready.¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes brightened and she ran over immediately to open the door. She epted the noodles, thanked the auntie, closed the door, and immediately chose the coffee table at the balcony to put her noodles down. She stirred the noodles with her chopsticks and the fragrance of sesame oil seeped out. There were quite a lot of ribs added too. Changqing almost drooled and she took a few consecutive mouthfuls before her stomach felt a little satisfied. She turned back and said to the man on the bed, ¡°Chuchu, do you want to have a bite?¡± ¡°No need. I got my fill tonight.¡± Song Chuyi looked at the way she ate the noodles from the corners of his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You should carry this bowl of noodles and eat it at the entrance of an instant noodlepany. I guarantee that you won¡¯t have to worry about having nomercial offers.¡± Changqing swallowed the noodles. ¡°Do you mean the way I eat noodles is too beautiful?¡± ¡°...¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°No, it looks like you haven¡¯t eaten for days.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Changqing rolled her eyes at him. After having her fill, she drank a few mouthfuls of broth and just when she was cleaning up with the intention of bringing the bowl down, Song Chuyi, who was watching television programs, lifted his eyes and said, ¡°Leave it there. Someone will clear it tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t want to go out either. After brushing her teeth, Changqing looked at her waist through the bathroom mirror. It seemed a little thick. She pouted as she climbed into bed immediately. ¡°Chuchu, take a look¡ªdid my waist be thicker?¡± Song Chuyi sighed. Women were such strange creatures and she was the prime example of that. ¡°You weren¡¯t even afraid of bing fat just now when you were eating. Now, you¡¯re saying you¡¯re afraid of bing fat after you¡¯ve eaten.¡± ¡°I forgot when I was hungry.¡± Hence, Changqingy down and started doing sit-ups. After less than 20, she climbed onto Song Chuyi with a bitter face. ¡°Chuchu, my stomach hurts.¡± ¡°It¡¯d definitely hurt, doing sit-ups after eating. Your food hasn¡¯t even been digested.¡± Song Chuyi really found her to be a headache. He was still a little frustrated initially, but after such an episode, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to think of anything else. ¡°Massage it.¡± Changqing acted coquettishly as she leaned into his embrace, putting his hand on her stomach. Actually, it didn¡¯t hurt that much. However, wasn¡¯t the point of having a husband to act coquettishly? Song Chuyi had no choice but to massage it for her. Although she had gained some weight recently, her waist was slender. The area around her stomach bulged out a little and her milky white skin made it feel likenolin. ¡°Chuchu, your massage is sofortable.¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes were half-closed and her face was alluring. Song Chuyi lowered his head and looked at her. His lower abdomen tightened. Changqing opened her amorous eyes and her lips suddenly moved, saying softly, ¡°Chuchu, I want a kiss.¡± Song Chuyi only felt a certain taut string in his body suddenly snapping and his body slowly shifted down, switching off the television with the remote control with one hand while the other pressed down on her. Changqing was quickly bewildered from his actions. She only wanted a kiss; why did he suddenly kiss her entire body? He said with a hoarse voice ruthlessly, ¡°Little vixen, you seduced me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± Changqing was blocked by him sturdily. ¡°But you still said you wanted a kiss just now,¡± Song Chuyi said while panting softly. ¡°I just said I wanted a peck...¡± Changqing had a face full of innocence. Themp overhead cast a light on her pinkish skin and refracted into a charming moment. Song Chuyi only felt the blood in his entire body flowing backwards to an extreme. Changqing was soft and feeble,ying on his chest as she allowed him to wipe her clean. As he wiped, she somehow fell asleep first. He carried her back to the bed. Changqing¡¯s sleeping face was peaceful and without worries. There was even a sense of satisfaction after being doted on, hanging at the corners of her eyes. Song Chuyi leaned on the headboard, watching her sleeping face quietly. His gaze slowly becameplicated. For the entire night, he had been in an extremely tense condition. However, he was actually still in the mood to have sex with her at night. He really found it incredible. The next day, the golden rays of the sun seeped in through the undrawn curtains. Changqing didn¡¯t get enough sleep and pulled the covers over her head with annoyance. ¡°Stop sleeping. Get up; I¡¯m going off to work.¡± Song Chuyi pulled the covers away again and carried her out from within. Her full, cherry lips pouted. Changqing didn¡¯t have much going on today and wanted to sleep in. However, once Song Chuyi left, she would be alone in the Song Household and she didn¡¯t want that either. Hence, she rubbed her eyelids and opened her eyes forcefully, stretching her arms out in a coquettish manner. ¡°Carry me to wash my face.¡± ¡°How old are you already?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s head hurt. Could it be that when they had a child in the future, he would have to carry a small one on the left and a big one on the right early in the morning? ¡°My dad said that once a woman is married, she bes her husband¡¯s baby. We don¡¯t have a child now, so I¡¯m your baby right now.¡± Changqing said in a matter-of-fact tone, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure after we have a child, but I might be a piece of grass. So, I should make use of this power while I still can.¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± How shameless. However, her self-awareness was quite high. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He scooped this giant baby from the bed straight away. 8 o¡¯clock. The two walked out of the bedroom. When the door had just opened, the sound of chopsticks being put down on the table heavily downstairs could be heard. Changqing¡¯s heart lifted and she pulled Song Chuyi¡¯s hand subconsciously. Did something happen downstairs early in the morning? Song Chuyi¡¯s face sank. He took a stride out and walked downstairs. From his view upstairs, he could just see that almost everyone in the Song Family was gathered in the dining area, having breakfast together. However, Grandma Song¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t very good. Song Chng was standing and his face was ashen. Beside him, Song Yunyang was tugging at his sleeve, saying softly, ¡°Big Brother, sit down, will you?¡± ¡°Morning,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. The atmosphere in the dining area lightened up a little. Other than Song Yunyang, everyone looked over. Grandma Song said amiably, ¡°You¡¯re up. Come over and have breakfast.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sitting down to eat. I still have to rush off to work and Changqing has things to do too,¡± Song Chuyi said to the people inside the dining room while standing in the living room. Changqing was stunned. She looked at his unusually cold face and was a little shocked. However, she didn¡¯t say anything either. She would be more than happy to not have breakfast with Song Chng. Besides, Song Yunyang, who came yesterday, didn¡¯t seem to like her either. ¡°Then get someone to prepare two sets of breakfast for you; food at home is healthier. Food outside is unhygienic.¡± Grandma Song didn¡¯t force them. Immediately after she said that, the efficient servant helped them pack breakfast. Within two minutes, it was packed and delivered over. After they stepped out of the main house, Song Chuyi walked straight to his car without saying a word. Changqing was shocked and called out to him. She called him a few times, but he didn¡¯t respond. Hence, she took out a soup dumpling and threw it at his head with frustration and she hit the bull¡¯s eye. Chapter 186 - We Dont Have A Child Currently

Chapter 186: We Don¡¯t Have A Child Currently

Song Chuyi turned his head back and touched his oily, short hair. Gritting his teeth unhappily, he said, ¡°Yan Changqing...¡± ¡°Who told you not to respond to me when I called you?¡± Changqing was guilty. ¡°I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯m driving my car.¡± After finishing her piece, as though she was afraid he would take revenge on her, she quickly fled into her car. Song Chuyi nced at the soup dumplings on the grass and stepped onto them ruthlessly. In the end, the soup sttered all over his white shoes. ¡°F*ck...¡± He cursed softly. There were family members causing a ruckus at the hospital in the morning again. Song Chuyi stepped out to calm them down for a while and returned to his office. On his way back, a nurse walking towards him called him. ¡°Dr. Song, there¡¯s a prettydy here looking for you.¡± Song Yunyang stood rooted beside the nurse, watching him with a bitter and obstinate gaze. Song Chuyi suddenly felt his legs were as heavy as though they were filled with lead. The people around them walked up and down. Everyone seemed to cast nces at them. Some things still had to be faced. He sighed softly and said to Song Yunyang, ¡°Come with me.¡± He walked in front while Song Yunyang followed behind him. When he entered his office, Song Chuyi waited at the door for a while for her toe in before closing the door. He turned around to put down a patient¡¯s medical case and a hand suddenly gripped him hard. ¡°Yunyang, let go.¡± Song Chuyi took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m already married.¡± ¡°Song Chuyi, you liar,¡± Song Yunyang said through gritted teeth. She raised her head and a string of tears started trickling down. ¡°You promised me that you would wait for me back then. You¡¯ve been lying to me. What did you take our promise for? I trusted you; did you know that? I¡¯ve always trusted you, but now I¡¯m back and what did you make me face?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s body froze. From deep within his throat, every part of him seemed to be twitching. He closed his eyes and said, ¡°Yunyang, perhaps I wasn¡¯t mature enough then. I thought that I loved you and I would love you forever, but in fact, after you left, I realized that it wasn¡¯t the case at all. Perhaps deep within my bones, I¡¯m more fickle. Look¡ªI started dating when I was in middle school...¡± ¡°That¡¯s not considered dating.¡± Song Yunyang cried as she choked on her words. ¡°You said before that they were all just to make me jealous...¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said I was young and ignorant.¡± Song Chuyi brushed her hand away. A light sense of callousness surfaced in his eyes. ¡°I like my current wife right now; she¡¯s especially cute. Yunyang, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t love you anymore...¡± ¡°Piak...¡± A pnded on his face. He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t move. Song Yunyang dashed up to bite him ruthlessly on the neck. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fresh blood flowed out. Song Chuyi pushed her away and saw the pair of red eyes filled with desperation. He felt his heart suffocating. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± Song Yunyang was smiling wretchedly. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know? Isn¡¯t it just because you want to allow Big Brother and me to be together? Since I told you before that I would definitely be back when I was 28, you rushed to get married before I came back. You haven¡¯t even married that Yan Changqing for long, getting your marriage certificate after meeting once. You were never that easy with rtionships.¡± ¡°I already had a girlfriendst year,¡± Song Chuyi said in a low and cold tone. ¡°Big Brother said that the womanst year looked like me,¡± Song Yunyang shrieked while crying. Song Chuyi¡¯s face froze. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what Grandma or Dad thinks; I want to rify things with Yan Changqing. You were mine to begin with. Don¡¯t think of using this method of avoiding me.¡± Song Yunyang turned her head and dashed out. Song Chuyi felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness. He opened up his stride and chased after her and only managed to catch her at the elevators. He pulled Song Yunyang to the window where there were fewer people and said with a hoarse voice with his eyebrows tightly knitted, ¡°Yunyang, don¡¯t seek her out. Changqing doesn¡¯t know anything; she¡¯s innocent.¡± ¡°Since you know that, you shouldn¡¯t have implicated her then,¡± Song Yunyang said coldly. ¡°She¡¯s my wife,¡± Song Chuyi repeated with his teeth clenched. ¡°She will be my wife forever. Yunyang, I¡¯m very satisfied with my current marital status and I want it to go on like this forever. Please don¡¯t look for her. Even if she leaves, things are impossible between the both of us. Have you thought about Big Brother¡¯s feelings? Even if I used to love you, Big Brother loves you more than I loved you. He didn¡¯t get married for so many years and hasn¡¯t had a single woman around him. Other than you, he can¡¯t contain anyone else in his heart.¡± ¡°Stop it...¡± Song Yunyang¡¯s eyes were red with pain. ¡°You¡¯re very satisfied with your current marital status? Don¡¯t tell me¡ªyou¡¯ve already fallen for her.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already fallen for her.¡± He said, ¡°I won¡¯t let off anyone who dares to harm her. Yunyang, you¡¯re no exception.¡± She jolted and staggered as he broke away from her grip. She covered her face and took a few steps back. He had said this sentence to those who bullied her in school before. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t let off anyone who dares to harm Song Yunyang. Song Yunyang is the most important person in my heart.¡± However, it had be another person now. Song Yunyang turned around and walked away step by step. There were many things that she really couldn¡¯t understand. They were once so deeply in love. Song Chuyi watched her back for a while and took in a deep breath before returning to his office. He opened his drawer and took out a pack of cigarettes. He slowly pulled one out and lit it with a deep frown. In the evening, his phone suddenly rang just as he got into his car. When he saw the name on the screen, he paused for a while before pressing the answer button. ¡°My car is in front of yours. Come with me¡ªlet¡¯s find a ce to talk.¡± Song Chng hung up after saying his piece. The headlights of an off-road car in front blinked. Song Chuyi frowned and started the engine, following him. The off-road car drove for seven to eight minutes and drove into an abandoned district. Song Chng opened the car door and got out first. Song Chuyi drank a mouthful of water in the car, unbuckled his seatbelt, and got out. ¡°Bro...¡± Song Chng had a cigarette between his fingers. He lowered his head and inhaled deeply. He inhaled too quickly and ended up choking. He coughed for a while and when he lifted his head, his handsome face was a red mess. ¡°Chuyi, divorce Yan Changqing. I guarantee that I will help their Yan Family prosper in Northern City for their entire lives. The Yan Family will only get better and better.¡± ¡°Enough...¡± Song Chuyi frowned and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re enough.¡± Song Chng covered his mouth and coughed for a while before tossing away the cigarette on the ground suddenly and grabbing Song Chuyi¡¯s cor violently. His eyes were red. ¡°I was wrong in the past. The two of you shouldn¡¯t have separated. You love her and she loves you. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. You don¡¯t know how badly Yunyang cried when she left the hospital today. I won¡¯t allow the two of you to be separated, do you understand? The two of you must be together, and be together well; it¡¯s okay for me to suffer all the pain. She¡¯spletely innocent.¡± The rims of Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes warmed up as he said, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t agree to that.¡± ¡°Song Chuyi...¡± Song Chng was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t force me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hand Yunyang over to you in the future.¡± A punchnded on his face ruthlessly. Song Chuyi staggered and took several steps back. Underneath his feet, ayer of dust and sand stirred. Song Chng came with another punch. ¡°Are you going to agree or not?¡± ¡°Are you agreeing or not?¡± In the abandoned district, the sounds of his angry howls and punches echoed. Thest ray of sunlight disappeared as night fell. Song Chng looked at the man lying in the soil and dust with exhaustion. His eyes were red and he felt a deep sense of despair. After that, he turned and got into his off-road car without saying a word. Song Chuyiy on the ground for a while. He felt as though every inch of his muscles and joints were aching. The phone dropped by his side rang. He looked at the name on the screen with much effort and picked up the call. ¡°Chuchu, are youing back to eat? Auntie Zhang¡¯s already prepared all the dishes,¡± Changqing¡¯s grumbling came from the phone. ¡°I¡¯m noting back to eat.¡± He cleared his throat and endured the pain in his jaw as he said, ¡°I had ast-minute business trip out of town for two days and I won¡¯t be back to sleep for the time being.¡± ¡°Huh, what? So sudden?¡± Changqing¡¯s voice went higher and she was dissatisfied. ¡°You want me to take care of your stinking dog again?¡± ¡°He lowered his tone and said, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. If you don¡¯t look after him, who will?¡± ¡°... Forget it. Who told me to be so unlucky?¡± A slight sense of happiness came through with Changqing¡¯s delicate snort as though a refreshing breeze came by, making one¡¯s heart slowly be gentle and at peace. ¡°Mm, I still have something to do here, so I¡¯ll call you againter.¡± After Song Chuyi hung up, he called Li Shaobin. ¡°Come over to pick me up...¡± Li Shaobin came in a sh and when he saw his state, he was shocked. ¡°Old Song, who beat you up into this state? Are you still that cool, aloof and handsome Old Song in my heart?¡± He clicked his tongue as he looked Song Chuyi up and down. His white shirt and pants were covered in a thickyer of dust from the construction grounds. Even his dark hair turned grey. There were even blood stains on his shirt, neck and face. His forehead was also bruised. With this deathly look, he still had to lean on the car door with a pretentious face of worry. ¡°My brother...¡± He lightly spat out two words from his throat. ¡°F*ck, is Song Chng mad?¡± Li Shaobin stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two very close?¡± Song Chuyi nced at him. ¡°Song Yunyang is back.¡± Li Shaobin was stupefied and said, ¡°F*ck, I knew this had something to do with her.¡± Song Chuyi was silent for a while and said, ¡°I can¡¯t go back looking like this. I¡¯ll stay at your ce for the time being and I¡¯ll have to take two days¡¯ leave from the hospital.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Otherwise, Yan Changqing, that coward, would definitely get a fright seeing you in this state.¡± Li Shaobin nodded. ¡°Right, Yunyang is back, so what¡¯s going to happen to Changqing?¡± ¡°What do you mean? She¡¯s still my wife,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Li Shaobin heaved a sigh of relief. Song Chuyi looked at him with a strange and prudent gaze. ¡°If I didn¡¯t remember incorrectly, you didn¡¯t seem to like her previously.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Shaobin chuckled. ¡°Actually, I find her quite interesting now. Say, if the two of you get a divorce, how sorry would she be? It¡¯s easier to see her happy and cheerful every day.¡± Chapter 187 - Is This Real?

Chapter 187: Is This Real?

Song Chuyi was in a daze. He spaced out for a while and suddenly squinted, staring at the man smiling broadly before him. ¡°Why would you be happy, seeing my woman happy and cheerful? I remember you seem to like women with big breasts.¡± ¡°Yeah, I like big breasts. You don¡¯t know how funny this Y is...¡± Li Shaobin continued excitedly. Suddenly, he felt a dangerous gaze shooting towards him and only then did he detect that something was wrong. He quickly smiled and said, ¡°Er, don¡¯t misunderstand. Although your wife has big breasts, I wouldn¡¯t ever dare to think about my friend¡¯s wife. I just feel that living with someone like Yan Changqing definitely wouldn¡¯t be boring and would probably be quite exciting. Look, if you were with Yunyang, you would still have to constantly worry about your brother¡¯s feelings. Your brother¡¯s love for Yunyang is already deep in his bones. Say, how tiring would it be to constantly run around, chained down by those two?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face turned gloomy once again. ¡°How do you know that her breasts are big? Have you stared at them before?¡± Li Shaobin was about to break down. ¡°I could tell even if I didn¡¯t stare at her breasts.¡± Song Chuyi continued to watch him through squinted eyes. Li Shaobin felt a chill down his spine and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; get into the car first. Get someone else to collect your carter.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± he agreed coldly. When they got into the car, the atmosphere in the car was constantly silent. Li Shaobin coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something interesting. Two days ago, Yan Molun and I were having barbequed meat outside and we happened to run into your wife and her friend Jiang Duoyao. Aiyoyo, Molun and I were sitting next door but their room¡¯s sound-proofing wasn¡¯t very good. My ears were filthy from listening to them. Your wife and her best friend are such gangsters.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s heart was heavy, but after hearing about this episode from Li Shaobin, he became totally speechless. ¡°You¡¯re already the ancestor of filthiness, yet you dare to talk about others?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Shaobin said with augh, ¡°Your wife said that she had special skills and you were begging her to spend money. Is this true?¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face twitched. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°I knew it; this Yan Changqing really brags without limits, haha.¡± Li Shaobinughed merrily. ¡°Her best friend is worse; she actually described little Molun to be an arrow. But it¡¯s true¡ªshe herself knows that Yan Molun¡¯srge arrow would definitely shoot her to Hades. How hrious. Next time, I¡¯d really like to look into it with her. What a fresh new phrase.¡± Song Chuyi deeply understood. He really couldn¡¯t stand it. However, he had already experienced for himself how filthy his woman was in private. If Li Shaobin knew Changqing secretly searched for the right positions to achieve maximal pleasure on theputer, he would know that this was nothing. Changqing was rather free these next two days. She would walk around the broadcasting station in the day and return home. At night, when she had nothing to do, she would walk Robben in the neighbourhood. However, this lecher dog Robben really couldn¡¯t stay still. When he saw female dogs, he would pounce over and grind on them. She had to pull him with all her might and drag him home angrily. ¡°Tell me how I can take you out in the future if you¡¯re like this?¡± Changqing lectured the depressed Robben while walking: ¡°It would be troublesome if you identally had an illegitimate child on the outside. You¡¯re already troublesome enough at home. Your owner too. Ever since I came around, he simply tossed you here and didn¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± ¡°Wuwu...¡± Robben hung his head and continued to be dispirited. ¡°Aiya. Alright, alright, don¡¯t be so depressed.¡± Changqing sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss with Song Chuchu after a few days to see if we can get you a female dog. I know you¡¯re in your mating season, but you still have to withstand it. A dog has to be faithful too. You can¡¯t just go for it whenever you see a female dog...¡± Not far away, in a ck car, Song Yunyang watched quietly as the woman and dog entered the vi. This person was Chuyi¡¯s current wife. She should... know how to get a man¡¯s favor very well. She was indeed very beautiful and her figure was the kind of sexy that couldn¡¯t be covered up. However, the Song Chuyi that she liked was never such a superficial person. Song Yunyang was unable to ept it. She opened the car door and walked out. ¡°Miss Song...¡± someone at the side suddenly called out to her. She turned back and realized that there was a small car parked behind hers. An exceptionally tall man got out of the car and when he was right in front of her, he blocked the street light right behind her. ¡°Yan Molun, what are you doing here?¡± Song Yunyang was in a daze. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been following me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not following you.¡± Yan Molun took a look at the vi not far away. Song Yunyang understood it quickly and let out a self-mockingugh in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like her too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid my answer would have to disappoint you,¡± Yan Molun said lightly without any expression. Song Yunyang felt her nose turning hot. ¡°Did my Second Brother send you here?¡± Yan Changqing said with an unusually indifferent gaze, ¡°Yan Changqing is innocent.¡± ¡°Innocent?¡± Song Yunyang¡¯s eyes turned red as sheughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯m even more innocent. Yan Molun, even though I¡¯m not very familiar with you, you saw how good Chuyi and I were then. The day I left, he said that he would wait for me. Is this how he waited for me? So many years on the outside, no matter how lonely I was, I never did anything to let him down.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you then.¡± Yan Molun watched her and said after a moment¡¯s silence, ¡°However, ording to my understanding of Song Chuyi, he isn¡¯t one who would desert you after getting you. He must have his reasons. You¡¯re unable to ept it, but do you want him to get a divorce now and get with you? That would be unfair to Yan Changqing. She¡¯s a... very cute... and very innocent woman. She knows nothing about the two of you. She¡¯s been living in her own world every day and is very happy. Chuyi doesn¡¯t want to implicate her in this. He guessed that you woulde over to look for her, so he got me to follow Yan Changqing secretly.¡± The sky had seemed to turn upside down in Song Yunyang¡¯s eyes because of his words. She didn¡¯t even do anything, yet he thought she would do something to harm Yan Changqing? She came back with hope but within days, she was filled with despair. She lowered her head, tugged at the old ne hanging on her neck and threw it on the ground. She got into her car without even turning her head around and drove off. Yan Molun frowned and picked up the ne. It was a really old ne and its color had already long faded. Yan Household. The moment Changqing stepped into the house, she saw Changxin lyingzily on the couch and was surprised and delighted. ¡°Sis, why did you suddenlye back without a sound?!¡± ¡°Dad told me toe back.¡± Changxin took an apple and bit into it. ¡°He said to ask Auntie Shen and Fu Yu toe over tomorrow for a meal. He said that he has intentions of settling down.¡± ¡°So fast...¡± Changqing blinked. Changxin sighed. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because Auntie Shen isn¡¯t in good health and Fu Yu is usually very busy, so Dad doesn¡¯t feel very assured about Auntie Shen. He wanted to settle down and have her move over earlier so that he could take care of Auntie Shen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Changqing hesitated for a while. ¡°Then... would Fu Yu be willing toe over?¡± ¡°In any case, Dad called him personally and so did I. It¡¯s up to him whether he wants toe or not.¡± Changxin pressed her lips together. ¡°I don¡¯t think Fu Yu is that selfish. Auntie Shen hasn¡¯t made few sacrifices for him. I don¡¯t even know what to say about his father. Auntie Shen was hospitalized for so long, but he didn¡¯t even call once. No conscience at all.¡± Changqing thought so too. It had been a few decades of marriage, and after all, their son was so old already. Not even a single call when she was close to death was acting too callous indeed. ¡°Right, invite Song Chuyi along too. He¡¯s a part of the family after all,¡± Changxin said. ¡°Him? He¡¯s out of town on a business trip for these next two days.¡± ¡°Business trip?¡± Changxin was in a daze. ¡°For what?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Changqing said, ¡°I always thought that doctors would stand guard at the hospital, but it was only after knowing him that I realized doctors have to go on business trips.¡± ¡°However, it ismon for doctors at the managing level to go on business trips. Perhaps the leader wants to groom him or something.¡± Changxin suddenly said, ¡°However... when men say they¡¯re on a business trip, we must not believe them 100%. There are so many men now who look for other women on the pretense of going on business trips.¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°Sis, if you have the time to worry about me, I think you should worry more about Brother-inw. You aren¡¯t in Northern City all the time, so be mindful of Brother-inw...¡± ¡°I call to ask about him every day.¡± Changxin rested her head on her hands and let out a sudden sigh. ¡°However, if your Brother-inw really did something to let me down, I could only me myself for being unlucky or I would think our love isn¡¯t strong enough.¡± ¡°Sis, why would you think that way? I was just joking.¡± Changqing saw how negative she was and quickly said, ¡°When you¡¯re not around, Brother-inwes over frequently too. He loves you so much; he definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything to let you down.¡± ¡°Aye. Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve seen too many messy things at the hospital.¡± Changxin said, ¡°Just like this hospital in Beijing where I¡¯m studying, there are more people in that hospital than in Bo Han Hospital, and I¡¯m working in the children¡¯s department. Last week, a man and woman brought a newborn child over to perform a check-up. Then I thought that this family of three was quite blissful. In the end, just as I was checking the baby, a woman rushed in crying and making noise. Turns out that this man brought his mistress and child out to see a doctor, but his wife was also pregnant and happened to bump into them while going to the hospital¡¯s gynecology ward. Say, how terrible was that? His wife even said while crying that they were together since high school. ¡°How dramatic is that? However, it¡¯s precisely things like this that keeps showing up at the hospital, whether it¡¯s a single woman with a child or a woman who¡¯s about to go intobor but has toe alone without anyone. Unfaithful men are abundant right now, and there are also many women who get cheated on.¡± Changqing felt her heart wringing after hearing all this. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t tell me so many of these negative things. Our broadcasting station has a reality program that often digs up this kind of gossip and I usually don¡¯t listen to them talk about it. It¡¯s not good to hear too much of this stuff.¡± Chapter 188 - I’m Only Away For Two Days

Chapter 188: I¡¯m Only Away For Two Days

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two sisters hadn¡¯t met for a long time and chatted idly until it was dinnertime and Lin Yiqin came over after work. After dinner, Changqing gave Song Chuyi a call. ¡°My dad wants to have a meal with Auntie Shen¡¯s family tomorrow to settle things. Are youing?¡± ¡°What you mean is I coulde or I could note?¡± Song Chuyi asked from the other side of the phone with his eyes half squinted. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to make it back in time?¡± Changqing also replied to him indifferently. ¡°Besides, this is our family¡¯s business after all.¡± ¡°Yan Changqing...¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Am I not your husband?¡± Changqing recalled the conversation she had with Changxin and was in a bad mood. ¡°Why are you so annoying? Can¡¯t you just say whether you¡¯reing or not?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Song Chuyi was furious. ¡°I¡¯m only away for two days, yet you dare to raise the roof. Do you believe that I woulde back right now to take care of you?¡± Changqing was indeed a little frightened by his fierce tone and quickly took in a breath, saying, ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Hello, hello, hello...¡± as he was speaking, the only sounding from the other side was the beeping sound. His face was gloomy with anger. Incredible. It would only be two days, yet she had started to rebel against him and even dared to hang up the phone with a few words. He hadn¡¯t even lectured her yet for bragging all over the ce, saying she had some special skills. Let¡¯s see how he would take care of her when he got back. ¡°Old Song, do you have to? Just a mere phone call from Yan Changqing is enough to make you so angry.¡± Li Shaobin, who was ying his game at the side, seemed to be enjoying the show. ¡°Come quick, y with me.¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Song Chuyiy down coldly. Li Shaobin rolled his eyes and yed another two games. Yan Molun walked in from outside. ¡°Where did youe from just now?¡± Song Chuyi sat up. He asked with a frown, ¡°Where¡¯s Changqing?¡± ¡°At home. I came back after reckoning that she wouldn¡¯t go out,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. Song Chuyi was so angry that he let out a few coldughs. She dared to say that she had something to do when she was at home. That wouldn¡¯t do. He had better go back earlier to teach her a lesson. ¡°Song Yunyang appeared at the Yan Family¡¯s doorstep in the evening today, but I stopped her. She tossed this aside.¡± Yan Molun ced an old ne on the table. Song Chuyi lowered his head and his pupils became slightly still as he saw the ne. He picked up the ne and put it in his palm, not saying a word for a long time. ¡°Oh, this...¡± Li Shaobin joined in and froze. Yan Molun looked at him with a puzzled face. ¡°This looks like Yunyang¡¯s 18th birthday gift from Chuyi. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s been wearing it even after such a long time.¡± Li Shaobin sighed. ¡°What did she mean by throwing this ne away? Has she figured things out?¡± ¡°I hope she has,¡± Song Chuyi said in a low and hoarse tone helplessly. Li Shaobin shrugged his shoulders andmented, ¡°What a doomed love.¡± The next morning, when Changqing was getting ready to finish work, she received a call from Song Chuyi. ¡°I¡¯m downstairs at your broadcasting station;e down quickly.¡± Changqing was a little surprised but didn¡¯t rush down. Instead, she took her time and spent more than 20 minutes to get to Song Chuyi¡¯s car. However, when she saw him, she got a shock. ¡°You... what did you do?¡± His face and neck had three to four band-aids and the area around his cheekbone was a little bruised. Song Chuyi had a cold face and didn¡¯t speak. In the past, when he came to pick her up, she was always in a hurry. Now, she took her time and even when she had inly seen him, she still moved slowly at the entrance. She must¡¯ve been doing it on purpose. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you got into a car ident?¡± Changqing tried to sound him out carefully. ¡°Would I look like this if it was a car ident?¡± Song Chuyi really wanted to open her brain up and see if grass had grown inside. ¡°I just... ran into a lunatic when I was on my business trip and got a few punches after that.¡± ¡°Did you go to a mental hospital for your business trip?¡± Changqing blinked. 1 ¡°... Yeah,¡± he said expressionlessly. ¡°... You¡¯re lying to me, right?¡± Changqing was suspicious. ¡°As a neurology surgeon, why would you be at a mental hospital for a business trip? Were you beaten up at Bo Han Hospital and because your injuries were too serious, you were embarrassed toe out, so you said it was a business trip?¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± The man¡¯s face turned icy cold. He red at her. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Don¡¯t you know that most problems of mentally ill patientse from the brain? As long as it concerns the brain, there¡¯s a need for me to understand it thoroughly.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Changqing¡¯s body shrank from his re. She pressed her lips together and felt wronged. ¡°It was just a wrong guess; what are you so aggressive for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re thinking all day long. I¡¯m injured, yet there isn¡¯t even a word of concern from you. You even use your weird imagination. Why don¡¯t you quit your job at the broadcasting station and write a novel?¡± Song Chuyi continued on with a cold voice. Changqing felt that this time, Song Chuyi came back with a whole lot of anger, but it was true. Nobody would be in a good mood after being beaten up for no reason. Pitting herself against him didn¡¯t seem very considerate. ¡°The only reason why I didn¡¯t show you any concern was because I saw that you were sitting here fine with just a few cuts and bruises.¡± Changqing quickly put on an expression of grief andment. ¡°If you were to lose a limb, I would definitely be the first to fight it out with that person using a knife. Actually, without you around these past two days, I felt uneasy. It¡¯s not safe outside right now and there are robberies or human trafficking cases from time to time and even people who¡¯ve been knocked out to sell their organs. I was dead worried.¡± Song Chuyi let out twoughs. How fake. ¡°Since you¡¯re so concerned about me, what did you mean when you hung up on me after just a few words? Was that your concern for me?¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ve heard some news recently. ¡± Song Chuyi said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been saying you have special skills of some sort and I was begging you to spend money. Is that true?¡± Changqing was dumbfounded. She only bragged to Duoyao once. Could it be Duoyao who said it? It couldn¡¯t be. Hang on, they met Yan Molun and Li Shaobin at that time. Gosh, could Duoyao have been spot on and the suite had a bug? She shuddered. How terrifying. ¡°... Where did you hear all this nonsense from? That didn¡¯t happen,¡± Changqing said innocently, opening her eyes wide. ¡°Oh, then what¡¯s with the shot with Molun¡¯s ¡°down there¡±?¡± Song Chuyi nodded and curled his thin lips again, saying coldly, ¡°That day, the barbeque shop...¡± Changqing covered her face. She was going crazy. Could it be that Li Shaobin and Yan Molun all knew it? Duoyao probably wouldn¡¯t be able to face anyone again. ¡°Chuchu...¡± She lifted her head, blinking her amorous eyes on her red, little face. ¡°I was wrong. I had a little too much to eat that day and just bragged casually. Really, I only bragged in front of Duoyao. I¡¯ve never bragged to anyone else before.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even know you liked to brag so much.¡± Song Chuyi pressed his lips together as he tapped on the steering wheel. Changqing lowered her head obediently. Next time, she would never dare to brag again. Bragging killed. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t keep thinking about other people¡¯s arrows. You can only think about mine, understand?¡± Song Chuyi gave a stern warning. 1 Changqing was in a daze. His arrow... Her face reddened as she secretly nced at Song Chuyi¡¯s pants. ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before; why are you looking at it secretly?¡± Song Chuyi caught her gaze and exposed her straight away. ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking at it secretly.¡± Changqing¡¯s ears turned red as well and she was a little frantic. ¡°I wasn¡¯t even looking.¡± A smile surfaced in Song Chuyi¡¯s dark pupils. He had finallye to understand that this woman was simply inwardly passionate, yet she didn¡¯t dare to admit it. ¡°I didn¡¯t think about other people¡¯s arrows either.¡± Changqing¡¯s head almost reached her neck. She whimpered softly, ¡°Duoyao said that. I didn¡¯t think about it; it¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t. My arrow can already be considered one of the better ones among men. Otherwise, how could I make you suffer so much pain?¡± Song Chuyi said coldly, ¡°A man¡¯s size isn¡¯t directly proportionate to his height.¡± ¡°... Oh.¡± Changqing was about to break down. Must they talk about that in front of the broadcasting station? Although she was also curious, was it good to have her husband say it out loud? She¡¯d rather search on the web. ¡°I¡¯m telling you all this in case you search it up on the web behind my back again,¡± Song Chuyi said meaningfully. Changqing felt bad from top to toe. Did he read her mind? That was too scary. ¡°I think... it¡¯s gettingte, so we should head over soon.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s deep eyes stopped at her face for a few seconds before starting the car engine and leaving the broadcasting station. On the way, Changqing was ying on her phone and didn¡¯t dare to speak a single word to him anymore. In the designated hotel suite. Shen Lu, Yan Lei, Lin Yiqin and Changxin had all arrived. When they saw Song Chuyi¡¯s injuries, they all asked about it, but Song Chuyi only said simply that he was identally beaten up by a mentally ill patient and changed the topic afterwards. ¡°Is Fu Yu noting?¡± The suite quieted down. Shen Lu was slightly awkward and also down. Yan Lei patted her shoulder, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while more. I believe Fu Yu wille.¡± Yan Lei had spoken and no one touched the dishes that slowly all arrived. After waiting for another half an hour, it was almost seven. Shen Lu sat up straight and said with a forceful smile, ¡°I think we should just eat; the dishes are getting cold.¡± Yan Lei frowned and after a long time, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Lin Yiqin stood up and poured the wine. He happened to be facing the door and when he saw the tall figureing in from outside, he quickly had a smile on his face. ¡°Dad, Fu Yu is here.¡± Everyone looked over. Fu Yu was standing silently at the door. His cold eyes were enveloped with exhaustion and mncholy. It looked like he hadn¡¯t rested for days and there was a deep sense of tiredness in his eyes. ¡°Yu-er...¡± Shen Lu stood up. Her eyes were red. Fu Yu looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything, only finding a seat next to her quietly and settled down. ¡°d that you coulde.¡± Yan Lei nodded dly. ¡°Without your consent, even if your Mom and I got together, she would still worry about you and definitely wouldn¡¯t be happy.¡± ¡°I just wish... that you treat her well in the future,¡± Fu Yu said, suppressing the pain that was about to crumble in his body. Chapter 189 - I Was Wrong

Chapter 189: I Was Wrong

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even if it was a simple sentence, Shen Lu knew how difficult it was for him to say it. She hung her head low as she quietly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Yan Lei said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve also seen your mom¡¯s journey all the way from when she was young and I know how much she¡¯s suffered very clearly in my heart. For thetter half of her life, I will make up for the happiness that she didn¡¯t experience in the first half of her life. My two daughters will also be filial to her.¡± ¡°I feel assured... with your words.¡± Fu Yu nodded. Grief flooded in his heart like the tide. He understood that from today onwards, Changqing would really just be his sister. He didn¡¯t want to give up. However, everyone was right. As a son, he was too undutiful. In his memory, it was mostly Shen Lu who apanied him at the old family house in Yangzhou. In order to allow him to grow up healthily, she worked hard to give him a happy family. Even if she knew long ago that her husband had cheated on her, she endured it all. When he med her for falling in love with Yan Lei, she endured it. When they were overseas and her husband had an illegitimate daughter, she endured it. In this life, she had endured throughout. Only this time, she didn¡¯t want to endure it anymore. As for him, he had been selfish so many times, so he had to fulfil her wishes once. ¡°What a rare opportunity for everyone to be so happy. Let¡¯s drink.¡± Lin Yiqin started to pour the wine once again. This time, it was white wine. When it was Song Chuyi¡¯s turn, his face changed slightly. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Chuyi, Dad¡¯s celebrating today. Have a few cups with me.¡± Yan Lei interrupted him and chuckled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you get drunk. Changqing will take you back and if that doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s still Yiqin.¡± Song Chuyi was in a difficult position. Since Yan Lei already put it that way, he couldn¡¯t refuse at all. Did he have to brace himself and get drunk this time? He nced at Changqing, but she pretended not to know anything and looked elsewhere. Lin Yiqin filled his cup to the brim. Suddenly, the corners of Fu Yu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯ll drink a toast to everyone.¡± He looked at Song Chuyi while saying that. Song Chuyi could suddenly feel the evilness emitting from this person. However, this time, he could only brace himself. He held up his cup of white wine. The spiciness just entered his stomach and in no time at all, he started to feel a little light-headed. He quickly took the opportunity to drink a few bowls of soup and have a few bites of side dishes. At least it wouldn¡¯t be that bad on his stomach. However, precisely when he hadn¡¯t eaten much yet, it was Yan Lei¡¯s turn to offer a toast. After he had finished drinking, he ced his cup down. Fu Yu raised his cup towards him again. ¡°Dr. Song, this is a toast to you. In the future... please treat Changqing well.¡± Changqing was stunned and felt touched. Song Chuyi nced at her and really wanted to curse. If Fu Yu wanted to offer a toast, couldn¡¯t he wait for him to get a breather? His throat was still burning. Fu Yu finished the cup after saying that, and after that, there was a very slight curl to his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve finished mine; you do as you wish.¡± In other people¡¯s eyes, this was nothing, but to Song Chuyi, this was simply a challenge. On the drinking table, when a man told a woman ¡°you do as you wish,¡± she could do as she wished. However, between men, this was just polite talk. No matter how little Song Chuyi drank usually, there were some things he did know. He nced at the cup that was still two-thirds full and took in a deep breath, finishing it in a gulp with a raise of his head. Changqing was dumbstruck. His alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t good; couldn¡¯t he just drink slowly? Must he be so hard on himself? ¡°Good.¡± Yan Lei had to apud expansively. ¡°Beautiful.¡± Song Chuyi blinked. His whole body suddenly then just flopped on the table. Everyone was stunned. Fu Yu said, ¡°So his alcohol tolerance was this bad.¡± ¡°Previously, when we drank slowly, he could still drink three small cups. I guess he drank a little too quickly today.¡± Lin Yiqin said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Changqing, portion out some food for him so that he can eat when he wakes up.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t think he would fall so quickly. This dinnersted till after nine. In the end, Yan Lei and Fu Yu had a drop too much. Other than Lin Yiqin, the other three men were basically all drunk. Changxin said, ¡°Yiqin and I will take Auntie Shen and Fu Yu back. Changqing, you take Dad and Chuyi.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Changqing nodded. Lin Yiqin helped her get Yan Lei and Song Chuyi into the car. Changqing was in charge of taking care of the two of them alone. While she was driving halfway, Song Chuyi actually woke up. His handsome face was flushed and he sat up, patting the seat in front, saying, ¡°Come, continue drinking.¡± Changqing got a fright. Luckily, Lin Yiqin put both of them in the back. ¡°Drink?¡± Yan Lei, who was sleeping beside him, immediately woke up because of that. ¡°Where¡¯s the wine? Where¡¯s the wine?¡± ¡°Yeah, where¡¯s the wine?¡± Therefore, the two drunkards started to look for alcohol in the back. After a round of searching, they couldn¡¯t find anything. Song Chuyi climbed to the front and pulled her. ¡°Where¡¯s the wine? Where¡¯s the wine? Where did you hide it?¡± ¡°Stop that.¡± Changqing peeled his hands away and he began to make noise at the side like a mosquito. She had finally reached the Yan Household and Changqing quickly got Auntie Zhang to help. Auntie Zhang was in charge of helping Yan Lei while Changqing helped Song Chuyi upstairs. He stumbled as he walked and Changqing had finally helped him to the bed when he undid his own shirt and flung it onto Changqing¡¯s face. ¡°Song Chuchu...¡± Changqing looked at how he seemed so smug despite being drunk and felt annoyed. She then recalled his proud attitude when he came to pick her up in the afternoon... Changqing immediately got her lipstick, eyeliner and blush, doodling on his face. In no time at all, his good-looking face looked just like a monkey¡¯s butt. Changqingughed so hysterically her stomach hurt. What to do? She really wanted to upload it onto Weibo. Forget it. She shouldn¡¯t upload it. She would upload it when he offended her one day. Changqing had enoughughing and decided to wipe him clean with a towel. Otherwise, he would definitely kill her the next morning when he woke up and saw it. She returned to the bathroom to wring the towel clean. When she came out, Song Chuyi had already taken off his pants and was only wearing men¡¯s briefs. Changqing felt especially embarrassed seeing that and lowered her head to pick his pants up. Something fell on to the floor. She picked it up and took a look. She was stunned¡ªit was a woman¡¯s ne. The design was rather simple. However, it looked rather old, and the color had even faded. Changqing was a little dazed. Should she be happy or sad now? A woman¡¯s ne dropped out from her husband¡¯s pants. However, this was an old ne. If he had a woman on the outside, he wouldn¡¯t give her an old ne. Could it be some old lover that he couldn¡¯t let go off? However, if he couldn¡¯t let go of her, he also didn¡¯t have to put it in his pocket every day. She had never seen it before. Besides, this ne looked like it had been worn for a long time. Could he have met up with his old lover and she returned the ne to him? Changqing watched this ne and dazed out for a very long time. She knew Song Chuchu might not love her, but he couldn¡¯t put this kind of woman¡¯s ne in his pocket either. Must he keep it? How hateful. Changqing watched that messy face and decided not to let him go so easily. She turned her eyes round and took his phone from his pocket, unlocking it with his finger. She looked at it after she unlocked it. There were so few apps downloaded that it was pitiful. However, he actually had Weibo. Changqing clicked on it and was in disbelief. F*ck, f*ck. Song Chuchu¡¯s Weibo username was actually called ¡°delicate and beautiful¡±. She remembered this ¡°delicate and beautiful¡± clearly. Every time she uploaded something on Weibo, he dissed her, saying things like ¡°shameless¡± or ¡°fake¡±. Commenters always dissed her, but the one who always showed up was this ¡°delicate and beautiful¡±. She was still puzzled. When had she offended this ¡°delicate and beautiful¡±? Even if she racked her brains, never would she have thought that ¡°delicate and beautiful¡± was actually Song Chuchu. She felt a deep sense of fury and chill. He despised that she called him Chuchu, but in the end, he actually used this disgusting name ¡°delicate and beautiful¡± as his Weibo username behind her back. How perverted. What was more perverted was that he dissed his wife every day. Changqing thought about it and took a photo of his face with his phone once again. Then, she uploaded it onto Weibo with the caption: Aren¡¯t I pretty!! Hmph, hmph. Who told him to offend me? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m always a weakling. I¡¯m quite scary when I take my revenge. Changqing closed the app and put the phone and ne on the table before wiping his face clean with a towel. That way, when he woke up tomorrow morning, he would be unaware of everything then continue to work and she would be able to leave the house safely in the morning. Perfect n. On the congested road, the cars in front were moving very slowly. Li Shaobin was annoyed while driving in his shy sports car and took his phone out to scroll through Weibo while he drove slowly. He wouldn¡¯t know it if he didn¡¯t scroll, but once he scrolled, he jolted. Aiyo, Old Song who created an ount and didn¡¯t update for ten thousand years had finally uploaded a post. He clicked it and was dazzled. F*ck, f*ck. Who¡¯s this? Is this Old Song? Those fiery red lips, the two lumps of blush on his cheeks, the big red dot on his be, the seductive eyeshadow... With an added caption: Aren¡¯t I pretty!! Li Shaobin suddenly felt that he could throw up tonight¡¯s supper. Suddenly, a loud ¡°BANG¡± came from outside. His car had driven straight into the trunk of the car in front. He secretly cursed: F*ck, is Old Song trying to kill someone in the middle of the night? Zhan Household. Zhan Mingwei rarely had time off from socializing and got off early to keep his wifepany at home. While they were at it, they would have a few sses of red wine and they couldter roll around in bed. After a few sips, Siyao took his phone. ¡°Let me check to see if you¡¯ve been having flings on the outside.¡± ¡°Honey, check carefully.¡± Zhan Mingwei raised his ss with a smile. Siyao checked his messages then his WeChat and finally checked his Weibo. Suddenly, she froze. Her eyes stared at the screen. ¡°Look.¡± Siyao passed him his phone. Zhan Mingwei nced over casually and spat out all the red wine in his mouth. ¡°Zhan Mingwei, what are you doing?¡± Siyao red. ¡°Cough, cough. I got a little shock.¡± Zhan Mingwei looked like he had seen a ghost. Such a fright in the middle of the night put him in no mood to do that with his wife. The next morning, Song Chuyi woke up from his drunken slumber. His head hurt and his stomach felt ufortable from hunger. The sound of water gushing came from the shower. Chapter 190 - Delicate And Beautiful

Chapter 190: Delicate And Beautiful

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He was a little surprised. She actually woke up so early today. When he got up, he saw the phone and ne on the coffee table. His gaze was fixed as he walked over, bending down to pick the ne. The bathroom door opened and Changqing suddenly walked out from inside. His hands trembled. Perhaps it was because of his guilt that he subconsciously held the ne tightly in his palm, clenching it into a fist. Changqing happened to see this scene and stared wide-eyed at him. Under her clear and bright gaze, Song Chuyi felt a sense of awkwardness. ¡°This...¡± ¡°You were drunk after two cups and didn¡¯t even eat yesterday. You should be hungry,¡± Changqing said, interrupting him. Song Chuyi was a little stunned. He thought she would ask about the ne. As his wife, shouldn¡¯t she ask about it? ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; wash up quickly.¡± Changqing walked towards the changing room to change after saying that. Song Chuyi looked towards the changing room and his eyes suddenly squinted. He lowered his head and pressed his phone. It was out of battery. He plugged in the charger and when he came out after washing up, Changqing was already sitting at the vanity table, doing her skincare routine. ¡°What happened afterwards yesterday?¡± Song Chuyi asked casually as he walked towards the changing room. ¡°That was it. Everyone had a good time.¡± Changqing looked into the mirror and applied her eye cream seriously. ¡°My dad and Auntie Shen Lu¡¯s matter has been decided. The two of them are no longer young, so they don¡¯t want to be mboyant about it. They¡¯ll keep it low profile, choose a good day, and have their wedding back in Yangzhou. They¡¯ll also only invite a few rtives to attend.¡± Song Chuyi massaged his aching head. How much did he missst night? And was she not going to ask about the ne at all? He stood behind, watching her without saying a word. Changqing stood up and red at him, wide-eyed and baffled. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you need to work today?¡± ¡°I do...¡± His face became slightly cold. ¡°I do too. I have a morning meeting at the station today.¡± Changqing hurried back into the changing room to pick a bag and got ready to go downstairs. ¡°Wait. Eat slowly; I¡¯ll take you to work.¡± He called out to her. ¡°There¡¯s no need. If you take me, it¡¯d be inconvenient for me toe back without a car. I appreciate your kindness.¡± Changqing walked out and closed the door behind her. Song Chuyi watched the closed door and felt an inexplicable sense of annoyance as he threw his towel on the floor. After he got changed and stepped out the door, he heard the car engine from outside. In the dining area, Auntie Zhang was already cleaning up her cutlery. How quickly she had eaten! She actually left without waiting or saying goodbye to him. Song Chuyi¡¯s thin lips were pressed in an unsightly manner. He asked Auntie Zhang, ¡°What time did Ie backst night?¡± ¡°Almost ten.¡± Auntie Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Both you and Mr. Yan were extremely drunk. Changqing had to bring the two of you back alone.¡± ¡°I... didn¡¯t do anything when I was drunk, right?¡± He asked after some hesitation. Auntie Zhang was stunned and shook her head. ¡°No, only muttering a few words about wanting to drink and stuff like that. Changqing even took some food back for you in fear that you would be hungry when you woke up in the middle of the night. In the end, you didn¡¯t. Have breakfast quickly; I made some porridge for you to warm your stomach.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi went back to retrieve his phone after breakfast. It hadn¡¯t charged much. After getting into the car, he switched on his phone and continued charging it in the car. However, after not charging for long, his phone started to vibrate non-stop. There were messages and at least seven to eight phone call notifications and more. They were from Zhan Mingwei, Li Shaobin, Song Zhengru, Yan Molun... Among them, ¡°Lamborghini¡± sent an angry text message: Song Chuyi, you really did me in. My new Lamborghini that cost a few million had to be sent for a few hundred thousand dors worth of servicing, and that¡¯s not it¡ªyou caused me to take a trip to the police station and spend over an hour there and you¡¯re not even picking up. Who¡¯s going to make up for my loss? A thought shed in Song Chuyi¡¯s mind. Did this Li Shaobin take the wrong medicine? The problems with his brain seemed to have worsened. How did he cause a crash? He was sleeping soundly at homest night. He called over angrily. When the phone was picked up, he said, ¡°Li Shaobin, are you sick?¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shaobin raised his voice. ¡°Old Song, I think you¡¯re in a more serious condition than I am. Why did you have to upload that kind of photo on Weibo for no reason? It¡¯s toxic. Do you know how big of a car ident you could¡¯ve caused?¡± ¡°What did I upload?¡± Song Chuyi was baffled. A bad premonition arose in his heart. ¡°You really have no idea? Go take a look for yourself.¡± Li Shaobin said in a rejoicing tone, ¡°Old Song, I had a rude shock. Even ghosts aren¡¯t as scary as you...¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply and logged in to his Weibo. After taking a look, his handsome face twitched into a twisted shape. He couldn¡¯t believe that the person in the photo was him. It sent an evil chill down his spine. That nose, those eyes, that mouth, the band-aid on that face... That was him. Without thinking, he knew that the person who did this must¡¯ve been Yan Changqing, that little b*stard. There was even the caption: Aren¡¯t I pretty!! It was a new level of shamelessness. No wonder she fled so quickly in the morning. She must¡¯ve felt guilty. Although there weren¡¯t many people who followed him on Weibo, ever since he made an ount, there were many people in the hospital who followed him. After one whole night, there must¡¯ve been many people who had seen it. F*ck. Could he still face them? Song Chuyi felt that he had never been this embarrassed in his entire life and quickly deleted it. After that, he called Yan Changqing angrily. He promised not to beat her up; he would tear her apart. This woman was simplywless. When she had just arrived at the broadcasting station, Changqing looked at her ringing phone and got such a scare she almost threw it out. ording to the time, Song Chuyi must¡¯ve found out. She didn¡¯t dare to pick it up. Without thinking, she knew that Song Chuyi must already have intentions of killing her. After the phone stopped ringing, Changqing quickly called Jiang Duoyao. ¡°Darling, I need to stay at your ce for a while.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you been putting up at Ruan Yang¡¯s ce?¡± Jiang Duoyao was baffled. ¡°Why do you need to stay with me? Don¡¯t tell me you fought with Song Chuyi?¡± ¡°No, I did something extremely mean. He¡¯s definitely out to kill me. He already knows Ruan Yang¡¯s address, so he¡¯ll definitely go there. So, I have to find a new ce,¡± Changqing said pitifully. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not in Northern City, but I can just call the real estatepany and tell you the password,¡± Jiang Duoyao said. ¡°Thank you so much. Muah.¡± Changqing gave her two loud kisses. ¡°Can I wear your clothes for the time being?¡± ¡°Of course. They¡¯re all sponsored anyway; I can¡¯t wear all of them myself.¡± Changqing was about to cry. The power of friends was apparent at a time like this. At four in the afternoon, Changqing quickly left in her car to Jiang Duoyao¡¯s vi after finishing her work at the station. And at the hospital, Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had beenughed at behind his back today. No matter where he went, the doctors and nurses would secretly cast him weird nces. When he turned around, everyone would cover their mouths tough secretly. He was so angry his face looked like it was frozen. In the afternoon, after taking a trip to the toilet, he heard the discussion outside. ¡°Aye, did you see Dr. Song¡¯s photo?¡± ¡°I saw it. Although Dr. Song deleted it from his Weibo, Dr. Hu kept it and showed me. I almost diedughing. I can¡¯t believe that was Dr. Song. Aye, woah, the red lipstick gave me a fright.¡± ¡°He looked a little like a Thai tranny.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Song Chuyi clenched his fists tightly. He really had the urge to go right up and wallop those people. However, it seemed that would only make him lose even more face. COMMENT He decided to teach a lesson to the person who started it. However, of all people, that little b*stard didn¡¯t pick up the entire day. When he got off work, Song Chuyi dashed back to the Yan Household. He didn¡¯t find Changqing there but received a message from her: Chuchu, I have something to dost minute and have to go on a business trip. The return date hasn¡¯t been set. Take care at home. Muah. My foot. Song Chuyi called her, but her phone was off. He gave Boss Feng a call with a ck face. ¡°Where did Yan Changqing go on a business trip to?¡± ¡°Business trip?¡± Boss Feng was a little bewildered. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. However, there doesn¡¯t seem to be much going on at the station; I didn¡¯t hear about any business trips.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to hear him carry on and simply hung up, calling Mei Zong next. Mei Zong was also puzzled. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any business tripsing up and even has a lot of rest time. She left early this afternoon. She even said she was going to swim.¡± Song Chuyi finally understood. This woman was just hiding with a guilty conscience. Did she think she could hide from his moles? Swim? She was still in the mood to swim? See if he didn¡¯t rip her swimsuit apart. Changqing was really prepared to swim. In order to enjoy her night alone, she had gone to the mall specifically to get a pretty swimsuit then drove to the supermarket to buy some food before carrying all the stuff to Jiang Duoyao¡¯s vi. It was indeed a good thing to have celebrity friends. Ruan Yang¡¯s home was a maiste apartment while the prodigal Jiang Duoyao bought a little vi in Northern City after earning money. The vi wasn¡¯t big but what was important was that there was a seven-to-eight meter little pool in it. Changqing came over once before because Jiang Duoyao wanted to unt her vi. Changqing returned home in a huff that time, telling Wen Tong that she also wanted to work hard to earn money so she could own her own little vi in Northern City too. Next time, if she quarreled with her husband and didn¡¯t feel like returning to her maiden home, she could go over to her vi to hide. However, she was really useless. Not to mention a vi, but she was still in the midst of paying off the mortgage of a little apartment. However, luckily, her friends were rich. Changqing changed into a swimsuit andy on the chair, eating fruit with satisfaction. After eating for a while, the sky outside started to darken. She seemed to be affected by it and felt an inexplicable sense of sorrow. Actually, she had lots of thoughts when she saw that ne. She should¡¯ve asked but what was the point? It was understandable that Song Chuyi didn¡¯t love her. The two were in a business marriage to begin with. A married couple built on a business rtionship should turn an eye to most things. If she probed into whether he loved her or not, everyone would be unhappy and there would only be more conflict. Chapter 191 - The Return Date Hasn’t Been Set

Chapter 191: The Return Date Hasn¡¯t Been Set

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, she just couldn¡¯t hold her anger in and wanted to teach Song Chuchu a lesson. In the evening, Changqing loungedfortably on a pink float in the pool, admiring the moon. What afortable life. Changqing ate a biscuit and made sshes with her feet from time to time. She sighed. If only Duoyao was a man¡ªshe would definitely marry Duoyao. She hummed a little tune. In no time at all, the doorbell outside rang. She thought the delivery had arrived. She quickly climbed back onnd and covered herself with a towel as she walked towards the door. When she got there, she didn¡¯t see the delivery man. Instead, she saw Song Chuyi standing tall, dressed in a shirt. She got such a fright that her legs shivered and she quickly turned to run away. Song Chuyi was so furious he wanted to murder her. He came over all the way with his rage and this woman was actually swimming leisurely in someone else¡¯s backyard and even wanted to run away. Howwless. He pulled the gate of the main door and with a swift climb, he flipped over easily. Changqing turned back and was dumbfounded. She tripped on something and fell on the grass. Changqing¡¯s body shrank. She got up, turning around to run away. He ran over quickly and pulled her into his chest that was as sturdy as metal. ¡°You still want to run? Where are you running to?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s cold face was as dark as the sky before a storm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me you were on a business trip out of town and your return date wasn¡¯t set yet? Yan Changqing, did I dote on you too much that you¡¯re now trying different ways to prank me? Do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you?¡± He had never been so embarrassed. Who dared to prank him? When he was young, his ssmates yed a prank on him and he dragged the person to the toilet straight away and dunked his head into the toilet bowl. Today, he had utterly lost all face. Wherever he went, everyone wasughing. He almost couldn¡¯t lift his head up. His face was twisted and his eyes were filled with maleficence. Changqing really got a fright. She recalled how Song Chuyi beat Guan Ying¡¯s father up. Would he beat her up like that too? Changqing¡¯s face was pale and she regretted it. Was she mad yesterday? If she was angry, she could¡¯ve just ignored him; why must she provoke a wild beast? Perhaps she really didn¡¯t realized her limitstely. However, she still had to justify herself. Her pale lips moved. ¡°It was because after I logged into your Weibo, I saw your username. You were the person who usually disses me in thements section. I got angry for a moment...¡± ¡°Who gave you the right to log into my Weibo?¡± Song Chuyi said in a low and cold tone. Changqing was stunned. Her huge, dark eyes seemed to have dimmed all of a sudden. ¡°Sorry... I won¡¯t touch your things again in the future.¡± For some reason, not only did Song Chuyi not feel better, but he felt even angrier and grabbed her thin shoulders subconsciously, looking at her murderously. Changqing was in pain from his grip. At this moment, the voice of the Security Officer came from the door. ¡°Miss, are you alright inside? We just saw a man entering your house from the surveince camera.¡± Changqing opened her mouth and wanted to shout. Song Chuyi suddenly covered her mouth and pulled her bikini off. His gaze was eerie. ¡°If you dare to let theme in, they¡¯ll see you like this.¡± Changqing only felt a sense of chill she had never felt before. Not just physically but emotionally. She opened her eyes wide to look at him as though seeing him for the first time and her eyes moistened. Song Chuyi saw her damp eyes and frowned for a while, letting go of her mouth. Changqing lowered her head and settled down, saying towards the door, ¡°I¡¯m okay. I had a fight with my friend but we¡¯re good now.¡± ¡°Are you really okay?¡± The Security Officer was still a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s true; he¡¯s my husband,¡± Changqing exined once again. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll head back first.¡± After hearing the footsteps leave, Changqing covered her body and said in a feeble voice with her head hung low, ¡°Can I put my clothes back on?¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head and saw her clear skin under the moonlight. She wasn¡¯t wearing shoes and her two hands were covering her chest. There were teardrops hanging on her eyshes. Changqing only wanted this long battle to end quickly. However, it didn¡¯t seem like it would end. In the end, she really couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. She closed her eyes and when she fainted, she couldn¡¯t even remember what time it was; she only knew the half-moon outside was exceptionally round and exceptionally bright. When it ended, Song Chuyi stopped and he also felt that his body was extremely fatigued. He looked at the woman lying on the floor. She was curled up in a ball, lying on her side. Her eyes were shut tight weakly and on her back, ayer of delicate skin had been scraped off in several spots. Only then did he seem to awaken from a nightmare. What did he do just now? He actually bullied her like the devil. She was crying about the pain in her back but he just didn¡¯t care. At that time, he was only telling himself that he was taking revenge on her for posting the photo and causing him to lose face. He gave himself an excuse. If he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, she would do it again. He purposely neglected her thin and delicate skin and also neglected her pain. He felt an inexplicable sense of pain from his heart and even felt flustered. He quickly carried her and ced her carefully on the soft couch. There was no first-aid kit in this unfamiliar house. He cleaned up quickly and stumbled out. Luckily, there was a clinic in the district. He bought some band-aids and antiseptic and rushed back in a hurry, helping her disinfect every wound gently. Every time the cotton bud touched her wounds, she would shudder. Her brows would overflow with fragility and tears would seep out from her eyes. She waved her arms around with a face full of fear. Song Chuyi felt unable to breathe for a moment. What had he done? Suddenly, her various expressions shed past his mind. When she was mischievous, when she was shy, when she was naughty, angry, kind, cute... He didn¡¯t realize she had already left such a deep mark on him. When he recalled everything, there wasughter, anger, and warmth. She was actually just a little mischievous. Just like a little child who hadn¡¯t grown up. If she did something wrong, he could just scold her. Why did he do that to her? He lowered his head and held her hand. He bent down to carry her and coaxed gently, ¡°No more. It doesn¡¯t hurt; don¡¯t cry, Changqing...¡± Changqing suddenly opened her eyes and when she felt this familiar embrace, the first thing she thought of was that invasive and aggressive body. ¡°Let go of me.¡± She struggled to push him away as she shrank into a ball towards the other side of the couch. She was just like a little doe who shut herself in tightly after being harmed by a lion. Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t breathe. He thought of the scene whenever he had to administer anesthetics on little children before every operation. Some children were afraid they would never wake up again after the anesthesia and treated him like he was a monster. Now, she was like that too. ¡°Changqing, can youe over here first?¡± He was filled with regret and said gently, ¡°Let me help you treat your wounds. I didn¡¯t have any intentions of harming you...¡± ¡°You did.¡± Changqing stared at him with her eyes red. ¡°I said I was in pain, but you ignored me. Yes, it was wrong of me to post on your Weibo but you didn¡¯t have to act like this. What¡¯s the difference between you and a beast?¡± Song Chuyi tightened his grip on the cotton bud. Alright, his actions were those of a beast. He just couldn¡¯t understand why he was so irrational back then. He just wanted her. ¡°I really can¡¯t take it with you acting like this.¡± Changqing wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand. ¡°I think you should go look for other women. I think only women outside can satisfy your perverted ways. I won¡¯t hinder you. It doesn¡¯t matter how many you women you want at a time.¡± Song Chuyi recalled that a few doctors and directors in the hospital would alwaysin that their wives were too strict with them every time they got drunk during a gathering and they would usually check their phones for no reason. If there were too many women going out together, they would be scolded when they returned. The men who lived within the walls of marriage would often yearn to be like the free and unmarried men outside the walls. Men would often say that they wanted to marry aste as they could, that they wanted to y while they could. However, now, his wife was telling him to look for other women. Why was he unable to feel happy at all? He lowered his head and looked at her. His gaze became cold. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense; turn around. I¡¯ll treat your wounds.¡± Changqing pressed her swollen lips together tightly and lowered her head as she stayed silent for a long while. Song Chuyi held her shoulder and dipped the cotton bud in medicine. When he was about to apply it on her, she struck the medicine and the cotton bud in his hands to the floor suddenly like a little wild beast. The house was dead quiet after the sound of the ss shattered. Song Chuyi locked his eyes on her. Changqing was frightened from his gaze and suddenly thought about what happened just now. She was afraid it would happen again. The pain was enough to make her want to leave this person quickly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious; I don¡¯t need medicine. It will be fine in a few days.¡± Changqing turned her face around to look for her clothes. She needed to put her clothes on quickly but her swimsuit was thrown on the grass just now and her clothes were more than a meter away from her, on another couch. He was still holding on to her shoulder and didn¡¯t move. The depths of his eyes couldn¡¯t be seen. ¡°What do you want?¡± Changqing was exhausted. ¡°Do you still want it? I¡¯m sorry; I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to satisfy you.¡± ¡°What do you take me for?¡± Song Chuyi was so angry he didn¡¯t know what to say. What did she mean? Did she take him to be a beast? Changqing was speechless for a while. Could there be anything else other than a beast? ¡°Can you let me put my clothes on first?¡± Changqing said, ¡°There¡¯s no Security Officer outside now. He won¡¯t catch you either. Can I put my clothes on now?¡± ¡°Yan Changqing...¡± He tightened his grip from anger. Changqing¡¯s bones were quite fragile, and she felt a sharp pain in no time. Her eyes welled up with tears once again. She wanted to cry but she had cried out most of her tears just now. Song Chuyi saw the pain in her eyes and loosened his grip once again but discovered it to be toote. There was already arge patch of red on her shoulder. He was stunned. He didn¡¯t know whether he was too strong or her skin was too fragile. He felt regretful all of a sudden too. Changqing didn¡¯t say anything. She only walked to the other side to put on her clothes by herself. Chapter 192 - She Would Act Just Like A Snail

Chapter 192: She Would Act Just Like A Snail

In the past, after the two of them were done, she would always hide in the covers to put on her clothes because she was shy. Now, she had nowhere to hide and could only put on her clothes in front of him. She felt extremely ufortable throughout this process. She really wanted to cry. Her eyes hurt, but she just endured it. She held it in until her eyes were red. Even with the thin shirt touching her back, she felt it stinging. She wiped the tears away from the corner of her eyes with a hand and turned to pack up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Chuyi clenched his fists, seeing her like this. ¡°... Going home,¡± Changqing said in a hoarse voice with her head down. Song Chuyi was slightly disappointed. He would rather she pout her little mouth and stare at him with resentment as she did in the past when she felt wronged. Even if she were to cry out loud and kick up a fuss like a little child, that would be better than how she was acting now. She wouldn¡¯t even look at him properly. He didn¡¯t know that although Changqing always liked to throw tantrums, she would only do that to people close to her, just like a child. She would act more intimately and express her emotions more readily to whomever was nice to her and doted on her. Once she felt that the person would harm her, she would act just like a snail, withdrawing into her shell and never sticking her head out again for fear of getting hurt again. Humans were sometimes sensitive because of their innocence and because of their sensitivity; they knew how to hide themselves better. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± He stood up. Changqing didn¡¯t say anything, only dragging her aching body as she searched for a broom in the kitchen. ¡°Let me do it. Take a seat. There¡¯s ss on the floor; don¡¯t walk around.¡± Song Chuyi quickly walked over and took the broom from her hands, sweeping the broken ss on the floor clean. Changqing stood at the side as she watched him. Although she didn¡¯t want to see him at all right now and also felt that giving her a sweet after pping her was a shameless move, she just needed to put it in her heart silently. Saying less wouldn¡¯t offend anyone. She was mainly afraid that what happened then would happen again. After the floor was swept, Changqing walked towards her car. Just as she took out her car keys from her bag, Song Chuyi snatched them from her. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well¡ªlet me drive.¡± Song Chuyi quickly walked up front and opened the passenger side door. Changqing didn¡¯t look at him, pulling her aching body as she staggered over and sat inside. When she bent over, her back hurt as the skin was tugged and ripped. On the way back, Changqing stared out the window drowsily but didn¡¯t dare to sleep. When they returned to the Yan Household, Song Chuyi¡¯s brows knitted slightly. ¡°That, your dad... ¡°I won¡¯t tell them.¡± Changqing lowered her head as she pushed the door open and stepped out of the car. Song Chuyi felt a spicy sense of embarrassment shing past his face. He indeed didn¡¯t want Changqing to cry to Yan Lei about it. About this point, he was really shocked. In the past, no matter how many times they had quarrelled, no matter how big or small the quarrel was, she had never cried to Yan Lei about them, unlike his cousins who would always go back to their maiden home toin about this and that every time they felt wronged. Actually, sometimes, she was quite sensible. The more he thought, the worse he felt. He quickly followed her and saw Robben wagging his tail, following Changqing up ahead. Now, his dog was basically reduced to being her captive. He let out a sigh. Back in the room, the first thing Changqing did was shower. When she took off her clothes and saw the densely packed love marks and bruises, she silently cried for a while. She wiped her eyes dry and stood under the showerhead, but when the water trickled down her back, bringing back the pain, she cried again. Song Chuyi sat in the room and watched television programs for a while. When he saw hering out, her amorous eyes were slightly swollen and moist. He stood up frustratedly. ¡°Come over. I¡¯ll stick some band-aids on your back for you.¡± ¡°No need. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore,¡± Changqing said softly, shaking her head. Song Chuyi¡¯s face sank and he walked over, bringing her into his embrace. Changqing was flustered. Horror filled her clear eyes. It hurt him to see her like that and he didn¡¯t realize she was so frightened of him now. ¡°I just want to help you stick on a few band-aids so it won¡¯t hurt so much when you sleep at night.¡± Changqing bit her lips and only looked at him uneasily. She was afraid he would do something beastly again after he lifted her shirt. The area between her thighs practically hurt more than her first time. ¡°Pass me the band-aids. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t stick them on yourself.¡± Song Chuyi tried to persuade her. Changqing couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Are you sure you just want to help me stick on band-aids? It¡¯s not to look at my body?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face froze. Had he already be a sex fiend in her eyes? Changqing pressed her lips together and didn¡¯t speak again. She just couldn¡¯t trust him at all now. A trace of annoyance shed in Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes. He let her go and stuffed the band-aids into her hand. ¡°You do it yourself in case you think I¡¯m harboring any thoughts.¡± That was the case. Changqing pressed her lips together and went into the changing room with the band-aids. When he heard her locking the door, he was simply furious. 10 minutester, Changqing walked out andy straight on the bed. When he came out from the shower, she was already sleeping in bed. She was sleeping on her stomach with her face turned to the side. This sleeping posture made her round little face pressed on one side and she looked clean and cute. It was just that her slightly-knitted brows made his heart ache. Song Chuyi stood by the side and watched her for a while. When he got into bed, he scooped her in closer to his embrace in case she rolled off the bed in the middle of the night. Changqing didn¡¯t wake up. However, after a while, she pushed his chest away with both her hands and turned around with her back facing him coldly. Song Chuyi opened his eyes and thought she wasn¡¯t asleep and pulled her back over again. However, she rolled out again not longter. Her breathing was stable and she had a pinky by the side of her mouth. The corner of her mouth always looked like that when she was sound asleep. She was really asleep. Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened even more in the darkness. When they slept in the past, she would always like to roll towards him and when she was in a good mood, she even liked toy on top of him like a tortoise. That way, he felt like he was sleeping while carrying a child. Her body was soft like cotton candy and even smelled like milk. At first, he couldn¡¯t sleep well because of her, but now, he still couldn¡¯t sleep well because of her. The whole night, Song Chuyi was tossing and turning while the woman beside him slept very well. The next morning when he woke up, he even saw a saliva stain by the side of her mouth. Her pink and full lips were slightly pouted, making him think of the jellies he had as a child. Song Chuyi watched for a while. Suddenly, he had a thought of wanting to try the taste by the corner of her mouth. When this thought shed in his mind, he was even a little disgusted by himself. He held it in and only used his finger to wipe away that stream of saliva. The tip of his finger grazed past her lips. It was really soft. Hence, he couldn¡¯t hold it back this time. He lowered his head and gently sealed a kiss on her soft and full lips. Changqing opened her eyes. It was blurry at first, but when she saw him clearly, she appeared to have seen a ghost and moved back suddenly, falling straight to the wood floor. Her back was already in pain and this time, the back of her head hit the floor too. She was dazed from the pain for a while. Song Chuyi reached out with a ck face to carry her up. Changqing quickly waved her hands then climbed up bravely and strongly by herself. ¡°No need, no need. I can handle it on my own.¡± His face darkened once more. ¡°When are you going to stop this?¡± He gritted his teeth, staring at her with his sunken brows. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Changqing blinked. Her look when she just woke up was cute. She was just afraid of him; was it wrong to keep a distance? She didn¡¯t even argue with him, cry, or kick up a fuss. Men were so frustrating. Song Chuyi squinted his eyes ruthlessly. He gnashed his teeth and took a deep breath, saying, ¡°If you didn¡¯t, you would¡¯ve longed cried and asked for a hug and rub like before.¡± Changqing¡¯s face felt a little hot. She also wanted to cry and wanted to ask for a hug and rub but she didn¡¯t care for him anymore, and she didn¡¯t dare to let him hug or rub her anymore. ¡°I was just innocent and ignorant in the past. Now, I¡¯m growing day by day and I¡¯m also getting stronger day by day. If I still cried, how childish would that be?¡± She suddenly thought of this saying that went around the web: If a woman married well, she would never have to learn how to be stronger. If a woman didn¡¯t marry well, she would be stronger and stronger, and she would be able to conquer all obstacles then be a masculine woman. She might¡¯ve been too childish in the past. When Song Chuyi treated her a little better, she flew to the skies and thought he would always dote on her and care for her, just like how Yan Lei cared for her. However, now that she thought about it, she was too naive. He didn¡¯t love her at all, so why would he dote on her unconditionally? She was upset inside. However, it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t dote on her. She still had her dad, her sis, and her grandma to dote on her. In the future, when Shen Lu was married, there would be Auntie Shen Lu to dote on her and Fu Yu would also be her brother and she would also have Fu Yu to dote on her. Thinking about it this way, Changqing wasn¡¯t so upset anymore. She wasn¡¯t upset anymore, but Song Chuyi was flustered inside. He scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re growing really quickly; it¡¯s just been a few days, yet you¡¯ve grown?¡± Who is she kidding? Changqing frowned as she thought solemnly for half a second. She said, ¡°Sometimes, a person¡¯s growth has nothing to do with the length of time. Some people only need a day, a minute, or an hour topletely grow.¡± Song Chuyi was actually speechless and felt his nerves swelling from anger. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t speaking anymore, Changqing gathered her spirits and went to shower. Although her head still hurt, it would be better in a while when she acted coquettishly to Yan Lei. When she was brushing her teeth, a tall figure suddenly entered the bathroom and he took half of the space at the sink. Suddenly, the ce felt cramped. Changqing nced at his cold profile and brushed a few times casually before washing the foam off and wiping her face, retreating quickly. Song Chuyi closed his eyes and breathed in deeply. She was obviously hiding from him and still denied it. After washing up, he walked towards the changing room. Changqing, who always took her time choosing her clothes, was actually already done changing when he went in today. She was dressed simply today with a pair of denim shorts and an off-shoulder top, looking a little sexy, especially her fair, thin and long legs. ¡°You can use the room; I¡¯m done.¡± Changqing retreated carefully. After Song Chuyi was done changing and went downstairs, he happened to see Changqing clinging onto Yan Lei¡¯s arm, her little head leaning pitifully on him. Yan Lei was rubbing her little head with one hand and on the other hand, he was holding a bottle of medicinal oil as he said, feeling sorry for her, ¡°It does seem to be a little swollen.¡± Chapter 193 - Had To Act Coquettishly Before Him

Chapter 193: Had To Act Coquettishly Before Him

¡°Mm, mm. It¡¯s quite painful, Dad. Rub it more gently,¡± Changqing said coquettishly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get Chuyi to rub it for you? He¡¯s a doctor,¡± Yan Lei said. ¡°Yours feel morefortable.¡± Changqing smiled like a little cat. Song Chuyi only felt the frustration he suppressed with a deep breath previously in the changing room surging up again. It was all a plot, all a lie. She was obviously in pain but just refused to tell him. Why wouldn¡¯t she tell him? Didn¡¯t she always tell him in the past? ¡°Aye, Chuyi, you¡¯re up.¡± Auntie Zhang, who was bringing breakfast out, saw him standing by the stairs first. Yan Lei looked over and Changqing quickly lifted her head up from Yan Lei¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s much better than before now.¡± ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t care for me anymore after seeing Chuyi.¡± Yan Lei smiled and ced the medicinal oil down. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going to the office now.¡± ¡°Dad, take care.¡± Changqing waved her hand. Song Chuyi nced at her and walked over. He looked at the medicinal oil on the table and squinted. ¡°Who was the one who said she was getting stronger day by day, getting braver day by day? Is acting pitifully in front of your dad and calling out in pain called ¡®brave¡¯?¡± Changqing suppressed the annoyance within and didn¡¯t try to fight him. ¡°I¡¯m forever a child in front of my dad; so what if I cry out in pain?¡± Her face was full of innocence and Song Chuyi felt like he had just swallowed explosives seeing her like that. ¡°Previously... weren¡¯t you the one who said that a married woman became her husband¡¯s baby?¡± Changqing stared wide-eyed as though she had seen a freak. Song Chuyi felt very awkward too. He didn¡¯t expect himself to say something so disgusting. Hence, he added, ¡°You were the one who said it.¡± Changqing opened her mouth a little after a while and spat out an ¡°Oh...¡± ¡°Oh? What oh?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened. She has to make herself clear; she has to act coquettishly in front of me. She¡¯s already so old and already married, yet she still wants to act coquettishly in front of Yan Lei? How does that look? Simply preposterous. Changqing scratched the area on her head where it hurt. He was so annoying. I¡¯m also human, not a fool. He isn¡¯t even good to her, so why would I still go eagerly to him to be his baby? It¡¯s not like I knocked my head to the point where it doesn¡¯t work anymore. ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would¡¯ve already forgotten it...¡± After thinking for a while, Changqing said, ¡°I don¡¯t even remember something so disgusting and mushy before.¡± Song Chuyi really wanted to carry her up and throw her out. Could she be more shameless? She was so self-confident and thick-skinned when she said it then. Now she actually said it was disgusting and mushy? Why didn¡¯t she find it disgusting and mushy when she said it then? Her face wasn¡¯t even red. Changqing¡¯s heart trembled more and more from his fierce gaze. At this moment, Robben ran in from outside towards her. ¡°Aiya, is our little benben hungry? Let me get you some food.¡± Changqing quickly got up and retrieved the dog food from the shelf and led him to the hallway outside, where his food bowl was. After pouring the dog food out, Robben opened his mouth wide and licked the bowl clean in no time at all. Changqing stroked his head and Robben howled outfortably. Song Chuyi came out after having breakfast and saw Robbenying on the floor, lookingfortable while Changqing was stroking his chest. Robben then simplyy on his back with his paws up, opening his mouth and smiling at her foolishly. Song Chuyi¡¯s temples were pulsing. He shouted ruthlessly, ¡°Robben.¡± Robben jumped in fright as he hurriedly stood back up on all fours obediently. Changqing lifted her head and looked at his gloomy face, feeling annoyed as well but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What was your hand doing just now?¡± Song Chuyi frowned and said in a low tone, ¡°He¡¯s a male dog, do you know that?¡± ¡°...¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°I know that.¡± ¡°You knew yet you still touched him like that.¡± His face was so sunken that water could drip out of it. ¡°Not even eating your breakfast, only knowing how to touch a dog.¡± At Bo Han Hospital, the nurses and doctors at the same level as Song Chuyi could feel that he was in a bad mood. Everyone thought he was still bothered about what happened yesterday. Hence, when he went to the director¡¯s office, Director Guo even said with a smile, ¡°I heard about yesterday¡¯s incident; don¡¯t worry so much about it. Everyone will justugh it off. We all knew clearly that you must¡¯ve been pranked.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Song Chuyi replied lightly. It would¡¯ve been better if Director Guo hadn¡¯t mentioned it. Now that he mentioned it, his anger rose. He was the victim yesterday too. He just taught Changqing a lesson, and although it was a little too much, he also apologized, but she still gave him that attitude. What did she mean by that? Women couldn¡¯t be doted on indeed. She was obstinate and ignored him. At most, he would ignore her too. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the more obstinate one. Aftering out from the director¡¯s office, he brought an intern to bed 25 where Madam Wang was. Old Madam Wang, who was 82 this year, had just finished surgery and was in a semi-conscious state the whole day. When he entered, Old Madam Wang had already finished her drip for quite a while and a lot of blood had back-flowed. The olddy was asleep and didn¡¯t detect it. Her son, who was sleeping on an empty bed beside her, reeked of alcohol. Zhu Chao rushed up and changed her drip quickly, saying with a sigh, ¡°This son of hers would be just as good not being here. He¡¯s more sound asleep than his mom.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s brows on his icy cold face knitted tightly together. He knew this person clearly. Song Chuyi personally performed Old Madam Wang¡¯s surgery and he had attempted to look for this Wang Qiang several times regarding the pre-surgery discussion, treatment and signing. He was either nowhere to be found or sitting by the olddy drinking with a bottle of alcohol in his hand. When he was drunk, he would lie at the side to sleep. The most infuriating part was that he was actually nowhere to be seen on the day of the olddy¡¯s surgery. In the end, his wife had to be called over to sign the form for the surgery. He went up and roughly kicked the bed Wang Qiang was sleeping on. The bed shook but he was sleeping like a dead pig and didn¡¯t even move an inch. Zhu Chao said, ¡°Dr. Song, forget it. Even if you woke him up, he would be drunk. There was a patient who shared a ward with them and her son¡¯s snoring was so loud that the patient couldn¡¯t stand it and moved to another ward.¡± Song Chuyi ignored him with a cold face and reached out to grab Wang Qiang out of bed. ¡°Mm, who are you? Why are you grabbing me...¡± Wang Qiang looked at him drowsily. ¡°Do you know where you are?¡± Song Chuyi said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re a caregiver, and your mother is the patient, not you. What¡¯s with you lying down all day? You Mom is old and has been unconscious for the entire day, yet so are you. The nurse cannot possibly keep an eye on her all the time. She¡¯s on a drip and once the drip finishes, the blood regurgitates. Your mom already has low blood pressure. Do you still want her to live?¡± Wang Qiang rolled his eyes limply at him and said with a breath reeking of alcohol, ¡°I pay the hospital so much every day, so of course the nurse has to take care of her. If something happened, I would find trouble with the hospital. You guys have to pay. Pay for it all. Let me tell you, I... am not ordinary, you know? If you don¡¯t look after her properly, I¡¯ll make sure your hospital won¡¯t be able to continue its operation.¡± Song Chuyi squinted his eyes slowly. ¡°The nurses aren¡¯t care-workers. Do you think they have to take care of all her daily activities? As a son, you don¡¯t even care about your mom and are drunk all the time. Are you at the hospital to take care of the patient or do you view this ce like a motel where you can just be as drunk as you want?¡± ¡°After paying, you have to take care of all her daily activities. You guys better serve her well, do you understand? Let go. Don¡¯t grab me; otherwise, don¡¯t me me, you brat. When I was beating people up with my fists, you weren¡¯t even wearing diapers yet,¡± Wang Qiang scoffed slightly, his yellowed teeth chattering non-stop. Song Chuyi was so angry he pulled Wang Qiang towards his chest. Zhu Chao quickly went up to persuade him: ¡°Dr. Song, calm down. He¡¯s just drunk¡ªyou cannot reason with a drunkard.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯m very sober.¡± Wang Qiang said with a snort, ¡°If he were to hit me, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to take a punch from me.¡± Song Chuyi took a few consecutive breaths. Why were there always so many weird family members at the hospital? Just then, the unconscious Madam Wang finally woke up and quickly said with a sigh, ¡°Dr. Song, just ignore him. He¡¯s been drunk for 10 years. It¡¯s already not bad that he came this time. Usually, when I¡¯m feeling unwell, I can¡¯t even find his shadow. If I found him, he would look for a fight. This time, at least he¡¯s still around. Even if he¡¯s drunk, it¡¯s better than not having anyone around.¡± Song Chuyi felt his heart aching. He let go of Wang Qiang and scolded him a few more times before continuing to lie sleeping on the bed. In no time at all, he let out a thunderous snore. Old Madam Wang let out another mncholic sigh at the sight of that. Zhu Chao said, ¡°Old madam, you have to persuade your son. His face is yellowish and he¡¯s so thin. If he continues to drink like this, he will get liver cancer.¡± ¡°I did, but he refused to listen.¡± Old Madam Wang said, ¡°Last year, he was even hospitalized. After he was discharged, he drank like that again. I only wish for him not to leave before me. Actually, there¡¯s really not much point in living to my age. The son I raised painstakingly is a drunkard, my daughter-inw has to take care of my grandson who¡¯s studying and my old partner is long gone, aye.¡± Coming out from Old Madam Wang¡¯s ward, Zhu Chaomented while following behind Song Chuyi: ¡°Old Madam Wang is too pitiful.¡± Song Chuyi said with a gloomy face, ¡°You just need to go to Hepatology to have a look and you¡¯ll find out how many people are out there who are like her son.¡± Zhu Chao quickly shut his mouth. Dr. Song didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today. Song Chuyi gave him a final nce. ¡°Tell the nurse on shift to take more care of Old Madam Wang.¡± ¡°... Alright, alright.¡± Zhu Chao heaved a sigh of relief. Although Dr. Song wasn¡¯t in a good mood, he still had his medical ethics. After getting off work, Song Chuyi returned to the Yan Household. Auntie Zhang was making dinner and Yan Lei wasn¡¯t back yet. It was so quiet in therge vi that only Robben¡¯s barking could be heard. Auntie Zhang was a little shocked to see him back. ¡°Changqing called in the afternoon to say that she had ast-minute program to record at the broadcasting station so she wouldn¡¯t be back for dinner. I thought you wouldn¡¯t want toe back since Changqing isn¡¯ting back.¡± Song Chuyi pulled a long face. She didn¡¯t even call him, so how would he know that she wouldn¡¯t being back? It was just him and Auntie Zhang eating dinner together. Auntie Zhang switched on the television in the living room and even switched to Changqing¡¯s variety show, smiling as she listened to Changqing¡¯sughter on the program while eating. Although Changqing wasn¡¯t her daughter, after working with the Yan Family for so many years, watching her transition from an undergraduate to working at the broadcasting station and even to watching her on television programs, the sense of pride she felt couldn¡¯t be put into words. Chapter 194 - ld Song Is Getting Crazier

Chapter 194: Old Song Is Getting Crazier

Auntie Zhang said with a smile while eating, ¡°Our Changqing gets prettier the more you look at her.¡± Song Chuyi nced at her. Auntie Zhang waspletely focused on the television in the living room, smiling like a fangirl even at her age. While he, for some reason, had the urge to throw the television away the more he heard theughter of a particr womaning from the television. After dinner, he led Robben out for a walk. Robben wasn¡¯t in high spirits and wasn¡¯t even interested when he saw pretty female dogs. Song Chuyi nced at him scornfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get excited the moment you saw female dogs before?¡± Robben barked at him dispiritedly. Why is he the one walking me? Can I strongly request to change my walker? I like the one who hugs me and stroke me for no reason. When they returned from their walk, the television happened to be broadcasting one of Changqing¡¯s old stockingmercials. When Robben saw the television, his doggy eyes brightened up and he immediately pounced on the television happily, wagging his tail. Song Chuyi was at a loss for words. Robben wasn¡¯t even this excited when he walked Robben just now. What kind of dog was this? Also, must that woman be so seductive for a stockingmercial? Was there a need to have red lips? Even lifting her chin up slightly, blinking her amorous eyes cheekily, and using those graceful hands to caress her long legs, making men¡¯s lower abdomens... so tight? Song Chuyi went upstairs angrily with his phone to call Zhan Mingwei. ¡°Think of a way to remove Yan Changqing¡¯s stockingmercial.¡± ¡°...¡± Zhan Mingwei¡¯s head was aching. ¡°Wasn¡¯t themercial pretty good?¡± ¡°Good? How¡¯s it good? I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± ¡°As soon as possible, got it?¡± ¡°Mm, mm.¡± Zhan Mingwei put his phone down. Siyao walked over with the dishes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ever since he got with Yan Changqing, Old Song has been getting crazier,¡± Zhan Mingwei sighed. Siyaoughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that pretty good?¡± Changqing returned after singing with her colleagues from the production team at 11:30 pm. Song Chuyi hadn¡¯t slept and was sitting in bed, reading. Changqing took the initiative to greet him. ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping yet?¡± Song Chuyi nced at hernguidly and pressed his lips together tightly, ignoring her and continuing to read his book. Changqing raised her brows. He¡¯s not going to talk to me anymore? Sure. I didn¡¯t want to talk to him either anyway. I don¡¯t have to put on a pretence and greet him anymore. Changqing went to shower merrily and did her skincare routine, as though he was an extra. After getting into bed to sleep, she slept far away from him. In any case, the bed was wide enough and there even seemed to be half a meter¡¯s distance between them. After shey down, he didn¡¯t switch the lights off, continuing to read. Changqing looked at the time¡ªit was past midnight. Was something wrong with him? Not even sleeping at this hour¡ªit wasn¡¯t like he had an exam like her sis. She closed her eyes for a while and couldn¡¯t fall asleep from the ring lights, so she sat up and yed her game. She didn¡¯t have much going on tomorrow morning anyway, so she could sleep in. Who was afraid of whom? She yed until it was almost one. Song Chuyi finally put his book down and switched off the lights. She then put her phone down and slept, falling asleep within minutes. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t sleep. He could smell the fragranceing from the body of the woman beside him and he looked at the back which was facing him. He really wanted to pull her over into his embrace. He started to want her to keep sleeping on top of him like a tortoise and kept thinking of the way she looked when her head wasying on his neck. However, she was ignoring him. He didn¡¯t want to stick his warm face over. We¡¯ll see who can hold it in longer. The next morning, he woke up first. Changqing was still sleeping very soundly. He made his movements very loud on purpose to wake her up. Let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll be able to sleep. He specifically washed his hair today, even though he didn¡¯t use to do that and he blew his hair dry with the hairdryer as it howled loudly. Changqing was so annoyed by his ruckus and covered herself up with the nket. Isn¡¯t it just a few short hairs? Is there a need to blow for so long? Atst, Song Chuyi blew his hair till beads of perspiration formed on his forehead from the heat before putting the hairdryer down. When he left, he shut the door loudly behind him on purpose. ¡°Crazy,¡± Changqing cursed and continued sleeping. This went on for two more days. Changqing felt increasingly free andfortable while Song Chuyi was increasingly glum. Sometimes, even when they were obviously sitting in the same room, she would chat on the phone merrily with her back facing him and the moment she turned around, she would show him an expressionless face. Song Chuyi red at her with his deep eyes ruthlessly. ¡°Yan Changqing, what on earth do you want?¡± Changqing had just finished a phone call with Ruan Yang and was in quite a good mood. The moment she turned around and saw his re, she was scared out of her wits. Did she do something wrong? She was puzzled. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Song Chuyi was so angry his breathing became heavier. He felt as though his punch hadnded on cotton. ¡°You¡¯re really something.¡± He pushed the door open to leave and when he left, he pulled Robben with him. In the evening, Li Shaobin called Song Chuyi over to try some delicacies. He was at a garden bungalow restaurant which just opened near the sea. He stood on the rooftop of the restaurant and saw Song Chuyi walking over with Robben from afar. His right hand was in his pocket and he was wearing a ck shirt, emitting a seemingly cold aura all around. ¡°It looks like Old Song isn¡¯t in a good mood today,¡± Zhan Mingwei, who was beside him, concluded in a low tone. ¡°I think so too.¡± Li Shaobin nodded. ¡°Look, Robben is so dispirited in front of him. He must be so scared. Usually, when Old Song brings Robben out in a good mood, it¡¯s not like this. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have called him over. Actually, I just asked out of politeness today. He kept saying he hasn¡¯t bee freetely. Who knew that he woulde today?¡± Zhan Mingwei looked disapprovingly at him and chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go down; Old Song should being up.¡± The two went down and when they reached the entrance, they happened to see the Security Officer pointing at the dog on the floor and shaking his head at Song Chuyi. Song Chuyi¡¯s face was gloomy. Li Shaobin walked over quickly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The moment the Security Officer saw him, he quickly became timid. ¡°Our boss has a rule... that no dogs are allowed in.¡± ¡°Whether someone can bring a dog in also depends on the owner, you know that?¡± Li Shaobin put a finger on the Security Officer¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you know who he is? He¡¯s my brother, the second young master of the Song Family. Do you still want to work at this restaurant? If you make me mad, do you believe that I can stop the food tasting event at this restaurant?¡± The Security Officer was frightened upon hearing that. Zhan Mingwei went up to pull the two apart, saying amiably, ¡°Shaobin, today is Young Master Cai¡¯s opening day. There will still be people from magazines and broadcasting stationsing over to film. It really wouldn¡¯t be very good to have a dog here. Chuyi, can you put your dog outside? Ask the Security Officer to help you look after him.¡± Song Chuchu nced at the Security Officer unhappily. The Security Officer quickly said, ¡°Young Master Song, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely look after your dog like it¡¯s my ancestor.¡± ¡°Give him some food; don¡¯t feed him random things. He eats beef.¡± Only then did Song Chuyi throw the leash over coldly. ¡°If anything happens to him, you¡¯ll be responsible.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The Security Officer nodded respectfully. Nowadays, dogs led a better life than humans. He tied the dog to the entrance and when the female guests and customers saw the beige Labrador, they all couldn¡¯t bear to go in, stroking Robben¡¯s head and some of them even took photos or selfies with him. After being surrounded by so many prettydies, Robben didn¡¯t feel so dispirited within a short period of time. On the rooftop of the balcony, Li Shaobin saw this scene and said with a smile, ¡°Old Song, your Robben is really getting more and more popr with women.¡± Song Chuyi curled his thin lips, ridiculing him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have some dog meat hotpot tonight?¡± The corners of Li Shaobin¡¯s mouth froze. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Did Robben offend you?¡± Song Chuyi took a sip of water. ¡°I don¡¯t really like the looks of him.¡± ¡°I think you don¡¯t like the looks of anyone.¡± Zhan Mingwei smiled. ¡°Why did you have the time toe out instead of keeping your wifepany tonight? I remember that she doesn¡¯t have to work overtime today.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Why do you know everything so well?¡± Zhan Mingwei lowered his head and lit up a cigarette, saying in a low tone, ¡°Guan Ying made you a cuckold. As your brother, I¡¯ll have to keep a close watch for you. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to take that stockingsmercial down.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re talking about the stockingsmercial Yan Changqing filmed?¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin, ¡°I saw it too. It looks pretty good. Her legs are long and thin. Not to mention that perky butt, but her chest is huge too...¡± Song Chuyi ced the cup of water down heavily and swept a nce over with his cold eyes silently. Li Shaobin coughed softly, lowered his head and said, ¡°I was just kidding.¡± ¡°Did you have a fight with Yan Changqing?¡± Zhan Mingwei asked curiously, ¡°She was the one who drew that on your face that night, right?¡± Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°Who else could it be?¡± ¡°Yan Changqing¡¯s really awesome. She did something I wouldn¡¯t dare to do.¡± Li Shaobin stuck up his thumb. ¡°Did you teach her a lesson?¡± ¡°... I did.¡± Song Chuyi was silent for a while before adding, ¡°She¡¯s ignoring me now.¡± Li Shaobin and Zhan Mingwei exchanged nces. ¡°How did you teach her a lesson?¡± Song Chuyi took another sip of water. A smear of embarrassment surfaced on his fair face. Li Shaobin stared wide-eyed at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you beat her up?¡± Zhan Mingwei coughed softly and red at him, saying, ¡°People like you with no woman wouldn¡¯t know. I think Old Song must¡¯ve thrown her on the bed and taught her a harsh lesson.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s pupils froze for a moment. He turned his face slightly, looking at the other side, replying, ¡°No, I pressed her on the floor and did it several times. Her back was injured.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s mouth dropped. Zhan Mingwei took in a deep breath and stuck his thumb out. ¡°Amazing. I¡¯ve never even done that before.¡± ¡°Old Song, you¡¯re a living and breathing beast.¡± Li Shaobin looked very excited. ¡°You two are too hardcore; you¡¯re making my blood pump and stir. I suddenly want to look for a woman too.¡± ¡°Scram.¡± Zhan Mingwei kicked the leg of his stool scornfully and said, ¡°That¡¯s a little too much. If my wife does something wrong, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson on the bed at most. Say, how hard is the floor? Also, this might make women feel ashamed. Your beastly preferences are too violent.¡± Li Shaobin frowned. ¡°Teaching a lesson on the bed is so boring. I think I prefer Old Song¡¯s methods. You just shouldn¡¯t injure her.¡± Chapter 195 - He Could Not Hold It In

Chapter 195: He Could Not Hold It In

Zhan Mingwei rolled his eyes at him. ¡°So you¡¯re a beast too.¡± ¡°Wrong, I¡¯m a ferocious beast.¡± Li Shaobin raised his eyebrows delightedly. ¡°I can tell you¡¯ve been caged up for ages.¡± Zhan Mingwei looked at his bottom part with despise. ¡°Don¡¯t get caged up for too long. Old Song might¡¯ve been caged up for too long¡ªthat¡¯s why he became so savage.¡± Song Chuyi was speechless. ¡°How am I savage?¡± ¡°So she¡¯s ignoring you now.¡± Zhan Mingwei came back to the topic. ¡°Because she¡¯s ignoring you, you¡¯re in a bad mood?¡± Song Chuyi continued to drink his water and refused to answer that question. Li Shaobin snorted secretly in his heart and began to put on a pretence again. ¡°Since she¡¯s ignoring you, then just ignore her too.¡± Song Chuyi red at him again. He wanted to ignore her too but he couldn¡¯t hold it in. With such a soft woman swaying in front of him every day, he couldn¡¯t hold it in. He also felt that he had been a little sick recently. When he was dating Guan Ying before, even after they broke up, he wasn¡¯t like this. Perhaps it was because this woman was too much of a vixen. Every time she pouted, asking for a kiss, his legs would go limp. She would act coquettishly to Yan Lei and even Robben but not him... ¡°What would people like you without a wife know?¡± Zhan Mingwei said to Li Shaobin with disdain, ¡°If a woman really wants to enter a cold war with a man, us men, aren¡¯t their match at all. At this point in time, you have to let go of your ego. If you really fight it out with her until someone breaks the war, I really don¡¯t know how long this willst. The worst part is that when you¡¯re feeling all anxious inside, she¡¯s actually having a whale of a time outside. Don¡¯t talk about emotionally; it¡¯s the same physically. Women¡¯s needs aren¡¯t the same as ours. It¡¯s okay for them even if they don¡¯t do it for a few months, unlike us men...¡± Li Shaobin was dissatisfied upon hearing that. ¡°I¡¯m fine without touching women for several months too.¡± ¡°You¡¯re an anomaly. You have your right hand. It doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s a few years.¡± Zhan Mingwei continued to say in disdain. Li Shaobin red at him unhappily. ¡°I think my right hand does it just as good.¡± ¡°Ask Old Song,¡± Zhan Mingwei said. Song Chuyi nced at Li Shaobin despisingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. After having a woman, my hand can no longer satisfy me. You can continue using it slowly, but don¡¯t use it too much. If you do it excessively, I heard you¡¯ll turn abnormal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very normal. You¡¯re quite something. I¡¯m going to get food; I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to married men like you two.¡± Li Shaobin left in a huff with a face full of hurt. Just when he walked to the buffet section on the second floor, he saw amotion downstairs and there were even shing lights. As he took a te, he looked out and saw Changqing walking in with a woman wearing a long red dress. He got a closer look and was overjoyed. Wasn¡¯t that Ruan Yang, the kept woman of that little b*stard, Xin Ziao? This was going to be interesting. Yan Changqing was here too. Song Chuyi, that b*stard, is still dissing me. I¡¯m not going to tell him on purpose. He walked down with a grin, holding his te. Changqing and Ruan Yang were surrounded by many men the moment they entered. Of course, everyone¡¯s focus was still mainly on Ruan Yang. ¡°Miss Ruan, you¡¯re really prettier than on TV.¡± An old man, who came out of nowhere, said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that CEO Cai would be acquainted with Miss Ruan.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known Miss Ruan for several years already. This time, Miss Ruan was only able toe because I made an appointment with her a few months in advance.¡± CEO Cai¡¯s gazended on Changqing and was slightly astonished. CEO Cai was shocked. In the past, he had seen Changqing on television but there were too many hosts like her and he hadn¡¯t really taken much notice. To think that after seeing her with his own eyes, he realized her looks, figure, and delicate skin actually didn¡¯t lose to the current queen of poprity, Ruan Yang. What was most impressionable about her were those eyes. Her bright eyes rose upwards at the ends and when she looked over at him, it was like a cherry blossom floating on the water¡¯s surface, making one¡¯s heart stir. Another look at that hourss figure and it was simply the highest quality that men liked. ¡°Miss Ruan, why don¡¯t you introduce this friend of yours properly?¡± CEO Cai asked warmly. The subtle changes in his gaze didn¡¯t escape Ruan Yang¡¯s eyes. She smiled sweetly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe CEO Cai doesn¡¯t know her.¡± ¡°Of course I do, but I hope for Miss Ruan to introduce her solemnly even more,¡± CEO Cai said in a gentle tone. Ruan Yang¡¯s lips just moved when she suddenly saw a man wearing a thick, gold ne walking over from behind CEO Cai. He ced a hand on CEO Cai¡¯s shoulder and said with a grin, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is the best, prettiest and most outstanding female host at Northern City Broadcasting Station, Miss Yan Changqing.¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes were wide open when she saw Li Shaobin who suddenly appeared. In fact, when she saw Robben at the entrance, she guessed that Song Chuyi might be inside. She didn¡¯t want toe at first, but it wasn¡¯t nice to leave when they had already reached the entrance. When she came in, she looked around and didn¡¯t see Song Chuyi. To think that this Li Shaobin would appear first. Besides, was there a need to praise her so much? What was with calling her the most-outstanding? That made her feel all awkward. ¡°I¡¯m no; there are many other hosts at our broadcasting station who are better than me. I¡¯m currently still learning from the seniors.¡± ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re too modest.¡± CEO Cai quickly said, ¡°I find your hosting not bad.¡± He paused for a very slight second and looked towards Li Shaobin. ¡°Shaobin, you¡¯re acquainted with Miss Yan too?¡± ¡°More than just acquainted¡ªwe¡¯re very familiar with each other. We¡¯re old friends.¡± Li Shaobin smiled till his pearly white teeth shone but he had an evil energy. ¡°However, we aren¡¯t the kind that you¡¯re thinking of.¡± ¡°I know, I know,¡± CEO Cai said, ¡°Come,e,e. Miss Ruan, Miss Yan, this way, please. I¡¯ve already reserved a very good table for you two. Shaobin, do you want to join us?¡± ¡°Of course; no problem at all.¡± Li Shaobin smiled brightly as he followed them. If Song Chuyi knew Yan Changqing was there and Li Shaobin even kept herpany, he would die of jealousy. Also, Xin Ziao, that little b*stard... He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ruan Yang who was at the side. Ruan Yang felt her hair standing on end from that sinister smile hidden in his eyes. Had she offended this person before? This person was dressed so oddly. Forget that he had dyed his hair a strange color, but he even had an earring on one ear and it was even diamond-studded. The thick gold ne on his neck was thicker than her finger and he was even wearing a flowery shirt. How vile. After that, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the phone call she had with Jiang Duoyao a few days ago. Jiang Duoyao said: When I had barbequed meat with Changqing, we met Northern City¡¯s devil incarnate, Li Shaobin. His taste in clothes is really tacky. I really wanted to pull off that gold ne on his neck so badly. Say, even if he¡¯s from the underworld, so be it, but why must he make himself look so tacky? Hooligans aren¡¯t even as tacky as he is. Now, Ruan Yang deeply understood. After taking their seats, CEO Cai got the service staff to bring out the best, most expensive dishes. ¡°The magazines and broadcasting station will send someone over to take a few photoster. I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Ruan and Miss Yan to cooperate with them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright; we all know each other.¡± Ruan Yang picked up a piece of sashimi andplimented, ¡°The taste isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re not going to have a taste?¡± CEO Cai said to Changqing eagerly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told my service staff. Later, the dishes that the chefs make will be brought to you guys first.¡± ¡°CEO Cai, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Changqing also began to eat a French crepe without standing on ceremony. After finishing it, her eyes shone brightly. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± CEO Cai quickly took out two VIP cards and handed them over. ¡°In the future, you two will be the restaurant¡¯s VIP guests. With this card, your meal will be free.¡± Changqing was stunned and nced at Ruan Yang. Ruan Yang epted it with a smile. ¡°Then we will ept CEO Cai¡¯s kind gesture.¡± Li Shaobin snorted. ¡°Old Cai, you¡¯re really putting girls before pals. They get one, but why don¡¯t I have one?¡± ¡°Say, you have so many friends at shops in Northern City; when have they ever charged you?¡± CEO Cai let out augh. ¡°I¡¯m not giving you a card and not charging you either.¡± At that moment, a service staff walked over and said, ¡°CEO Cai, CEO Liu and the rest are here.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°CEO Cai, go busy yourself, we will wait on ourselves.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle overter. Shaobin, keep thempany.¡± CEO Cai left a little regretfully. The table suddenly quieted down. Changqing lowered her head as she ate while Ruan Yang sipped her tea. Li Shaobin had one arm on the table and looked at Ruan Yang, then at Changqing. Finally, he said to Changqing, ¡°Old Song and Mingwei are upstairs. Do you want to go up and have a look?¡± ¡°... No.¡± Changqing was focused on trying the freshly baked ice-cream bread. ¡°Old Song is quite vexed upstairs. He said you¡¯ve been ignoring him every day.¡± Li Shaobin thought in his heart that he was such a nice person. Song Chuyi was still dissing him when he was upstairs. Now that Li Shaobin saw Song Chuyi¡¯s wife, he even helped put in a few good words for Song Chuyi. Changqing blinked. ¡°I¡¯m not ignoring him. We¡¯re getting along quite well.¡± Li Shaobin was bewildered. Hence, he turned his head to look at Ruan Yang. He looked serious and even had a sense of enquiry and disdain in his gaze. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Other than Xin Ziao, no one had ever stared at her so openly and shamelessly. Ruan Yang put her teacup down ufortably. ¡°I¡¯m trying to figure out what Xin Ziao likes about you.¡± Li Shaobin put his chin in his hands, his eyes shining brightly. Ruan Yang¡¯s face changed slightly. Changqing suddenly became a little nervous and stared at Li Shaobin. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± ¡°What nonsense did I say? I was the first to find out about her and Xin Ziao,¡± Li Shaobin said with disdain and continued talking to Ruan Yang while clicking his tongue. ¡°You don¡¯t really have a good eye; you actually like a little b*stard like Xin Ziao.¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Changqing was afraid Ruan Yang would get upset and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go up and keep Song Chuyipany? Don¡¯t you love ying with him the most?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°As a grown man, what does it look like to always mix with men like them? I won¡¯t keep thempany; I¡¯ll keep you girlspany.¡± Changqing was speechless. Why did she feel that this triad boss was straying off further on a messy road? Besides, she remembered that they weren¡¯t very close. ¡°Why don¡¯t... we y cards?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± There happened to be a new deck of poker cards on the table. Li Shaobin opened it and suddenly said, ¡°Let me show you girls my shuffling skills.¡± Chapter 196 - Said You’re Ignoring Him Every Day

Chapter 196: Said You¡¯re Ignoring Him Every Day

Li Shaobin raised his hands and the deck of new cards opened up into the shape of a fan in his palms. Then he opened both hands and the cards fell like a waterfall on the table neatly. Changqing waspletely dumbfounded. Li Shaobin raised his brows proudly. ¡°Let me show you a few more tricks. Opening a white fan, Dovetail shuffle, Ribbon spread...¡± Changqing was dazzled, as though she was watching the film the God of Gamblers. Li Shaobin saw the admiring gaze from Changqing¡¯s eyes. He was secretly delighted. How impressed was Song Chuyi¡¯s wife at him? If Song Chuyi saw this, he would definitely be infuriated. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Changqing apuded excitedly. Ruan Yang pped along and smiled lightly, saying, ¡°Not bad. Same as the professional shufflers they hired when I was filming the God of Gamblers.¡± Li Shaobin wasn¡¯t happy upon hearing that. No wonder she was so calm; she had already seen this before. ¡°You even shot the God of Gambling film? I really didn¡¯t know.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t tell that something was off and said, ¡°The film was airedst year. It was very popr.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯ve really never heard of it.¡± Li Shaobin lifted his chin with pride. Ruan Yang was speechless. This man was really petty. ¡°Let¡¯s y.¡± After ying for a while, Changqing suddenly realized that she was very lucky. She actually drew several hands of bombs while Li Shaobin won some and lost some, and Ruan Yang basically didn¡¯t win a single hand. As she won, Changqing felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Ruan Yang, I¡¯ll let you pass with this card.¡± She purposely discarded the smallest card. ¡°My hand is too lousy. I can¡¯t y.¡± Ruan Yang showed the cards in her hand. They were all small cards. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s terrible.¡± Li Shaobin nced and shook his head with sympathy and shuffled the cards after that. ¡°I think we should have the winner shuffle.¡± Ruan Yang suddenly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think my shuffling made your hand bad?¡± Li Shaobin raised his brows. ¡°You¡¯re right. I think changing shufflers would give me a better hand,¡± Ruan Yang said lightly with a smile. ¡°Ruan Yang...¡± At the side, Xin Ziao, who was dressed in a suit made of expensive fabric walked over. His short, brown hair was slightly curled alluringly. Ruan Yang lifted her head and was stunned before she frownedplicatedly. The man sitting opposite her suddenly stood up and blocked the table, saying with a grin, ¡°Oh, this old ssmate. What kind of wind would blow over such a busy person?¡± ¡°Cai Li also gave me an invitation card.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s brows knitted slightly and he said lightly, ¡°Li Shaobin, can you move over?¡± Li Shaobin moved his lips in a very annoying way. ¡°No.¡± Xin Ziao walked around him. Li Shaobin moved once again to block him, causing him to only be able to see Ruan Yang holding a knife and fork, eating fruit gracefully. Xin Ziao frowned with annoyance. ¡°Li Shaobin, can you stop it?¡± ¡°What did I do? I was talking to you. Why do you keep looking behind me? Are you looking at the prettydies?¡± The corners of Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes curled up. Changqing felt an immense satisfaction hearing that from the back. It was the first time she found Li Shaobin pleasing to the eye. He was too cool. She really couldn¡¯t stand this Xin Ziao. She gave him a piece of her mindst time and he still had the cheek to show up in front of Ruan Yang, pestering her. Xin Ziao retracted his gaze from Ruan Yang silently and said, ¡°Who do I look at if not prettydies? You? You have nothing good to look at. Every time I see you, your tastes have already upgraded to a point that would make me see you in a new light.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t take the normal path, do you understand?¡± Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t tell that Xin Ziao was mocking him at all and patted the expensive, tailored suit on his chest. ¡°Right. I heard that you got someone from Rui Zhuo to work for the Hong Ye case in the end. I remembered when I approached you, you said you had no intention of taking up that project any time soon. What did you mean by that? You just don¡¯t want to work with me, right?¡± The corners of Xin Ziao¡¯s brows twitched. You just had to understand things like that yourself; was there a need to say things like that out loud? Of course, he was different from Li Shaobin. He would often leave people some face when doing business. On top of that, this Li Shaobin was simply like a damn dog. He couldn¡¯t shake Li Shaobin off after getting bitten no matter how hard he tried. Li Shaobin scoffed. ¡°Forget it. Do I still not have a clear understanding of what you think about me? You just think that I¡¯m from the underworld and am different from your Xin Family who does legitimate business.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s pretty eyes became gloomy. ¡°Enough. I¡¯m not here to quarrel with you.¡± ¡°Yo, no wonder you didn¡¯te back up after so long. So you saw an old ssmate.¡± Behind, Zhan Mingwei¡¯snguid voice drifted over. He had chatted with Song Chuyi for quite a while upstairs. In the end, Li Shaobin, went to get food and didn¡¯t return for almost an hour. He was really hungry, so the two came down. In the end, he saw Li Shaobin, Yan Changqing, Ruan Yang and Xin Ziao together. Song Chuyi, who came down with Zhan Mingwei, had his gaze on Changqing first. Then he saw the cards in her hands and his gaze suddenly became dangerous as he squinted. Changqing¡¯s anger towards Xin Ziao just now was gone. She hid behind Ruan Yang subconsciously. Ruan Yang patted her hand and stood up, reaching her hand out. ¡°Mr. Song, Chief Zhan, hello.¡± ¡°Miss Ruan, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Zhan Mingwei shook her hand first before looking at Xin Ziao and Li Shaobin at a standstill andughed. ¡°Why are the two of you still like before, opposing each other the moment you meet?¡± Li Shaobin scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re right. We might only be enemies in this lifetime.¡± Xin Ziao sighed softly. ¡°I really had no choice with regards to the Hong Ye case.¡± Li Shaobin snorted. ¡°The feud between the two of us extended way before the Hong Ye case.¡± Xin Ziao was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just because I told on you a few times, causing you to be punished when we were still in school?¡± Zhan Mingweiughed out loud. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not that simple. Back then, our Shaobin had a crush on Zhou Shuyun from the same ss for a long time. He had finally mustered the courage to write her a love letter, but in the end, she said that she liked you. Haha.¡± Hearing that, Ruan Yang swept an unnoticeable gaze at Xin Ziao again. Xin Ziao said coldly, ¡°Zhou Shuyun? Who¡¯s that? I don¡¯t even remember.¡± ¡°You, you, you, don¡¯t be too shameless.¡± Li Shaobin was so furious he wanted to mince up Xin Ziao. He actually didn¡¯t even remember the girl he had a mad crush on in junior high. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t remember. Our ss¡¯s music representative, the one who sang really well...¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s brows twitched silently. He must be doing it on purpose, saying all this in front of Ruan Yang. ¡°I really don¡¯t remember. Don¡¯t push all these old things on me; if you have to me someone, me yourself for not being charismatic.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s not charismatic? When we were still in school, so many people secretly stuffed love letters into my drawer.¡± Li Shaobin felt angrier the more he thought about it. This was the biggest embarrassment of his life. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you who purposely moved your seat next to her, whispering things into her ear from time to time during ss, treating her to ice cream after ss and making her so happy, would she have liked you? The worst part was that you gave the choctes she saved up to buy for your birthday to other female ssmates. Do you know how badly Zhou Shuyun cried after that?¡± Changqing wasn¡¯t very interested in their conversation at first. However, she felt more excited as she listened on and started to sympathize with Li Shaobin too. To think that he was a faithful and protective person. However, she knew very well what it felt like to be in a one-sided love. Especially when you saw others insult the person you liked. However, she really didn¡¯t think that Xin Ziao would be so good at hooking up with girls in junior high. No wonder Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t escape from his clutches. Changqing looked at Ruan Yang with concern. She had been eating fruit quietly with her head lowered. Just as she finished a piece of dragon fruit, she used the napkin to wipe the corner of her mouth and lifted her head up into a graceful smile. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that CEO Xin would know how to win the favor of a girl so well in junior high.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s expression changed slightly from anxiousness. He really wanted to kick Li Shaobin all the way to the Pacific Ocean. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t? Do you dare say that you never treated her to ice cream?¡± Li Shaobin scoffed. ¡°Old Song, you were in our ss then. Tell me if he treated her or not.¡± Suddenly, everyone shifted their gaze to Song Chuyi. Song Chuyi lifted his chin slightly and said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past; forget it. Let¡¯s sit. It¡¯s gettingte and we¡¯re all hungry.¡± Zhan Mingwei also shot Li Shaobin a gaze secretly before saying with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s true. We were all from the same school. It¡¯s quite a rare opportunity to be able to gather together. Even if we¡¯re squabbling and reminiscing about those things, it¡¯s quite rueful. We¡¯ve all grown so old in the blink of an eye.¡± He had always been good at being politically correct. Xin Ziao quickly nodded gently. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± He paused slightly and looked at Ruan Yang, saying, ¡°Ruan Yang, sit here. I think it would be better to let Chuyi and his wife sit together.¡± Song Chuyi looked at Ruan Yang without saying a word. Ruan Yang¡¯s exquisite eyebrows moved a little. Then she looked at Changqing beside her, who was starting to be tense. She pondered for a few seconds then still stood up with a smile. ¡°Thank you...¡± Song Chuyi smiled gently and sat on her seat. After that, he ced his arm naturally around Changqing¡¯s shoulders. Changqing¡¯s shoulders froze and she continued eating her ice cream bread, pretending to have not noticed anything. Li Shaobin libelled secretly in his heart: Stinking, shameless Old Song. He was still saying that she ignored him upstairs and now, he even shamelessly pretended to be very intimate with her. He must be trying to take advantage of her while they were out in public. He rolled his eyes and realized that Ruan Yang was sitting on the other side. Seeing that Xin Ziao was about to sit next to her, he flew over subconsciously and sat beside Ruan Yang. Xin Ziao¡¯s handsome face darkened. ¡°Li Shaobin, this is my spot.¡± ¡°Your spot?¡± Li Shaobin blinked innocently. ¡°Is your name written on it?¡± He turned his head around and asked Ruan Yang, ¡°Miss Ruan, are you okay with me sitting here?¡± ¡°... Of course.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. Xin Ziao¡¯s face slowly became gloomy. Even the gleam in his eyes started to be suffused with a chill like thin des. He cast a deep nce at Ruan Yang once again and said lightly, ¡°Forget it. I think I¡¯ll go upstairs. I happened to run into a few business partners earlier, so I¡¯ll have a chat with them.¡± Chapter 197 - Is It Really Okay?

Chapter 197: Is It Really Okay?

¡°Alright, we¡¯ll chat again when we have the chance.¡± Zhan Mingwei nodded gently. Xin Ziao turned to walk away with an indifferent face. Ruan Yang dug her spoon into the ice cream bread and put it into her mouth, saying to Changqing with a smile, ¡°This ice cream isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Changqing was worried. She didn¡¯t think that Ruan Yang wasn¡¯t upset. However, in front of so many people, she could only force out a smile. ¡°When did youe? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Song Chuyi suddenly held on to her left hand. He hadn¡¯t held her hands for several days. Her hand was soft and smooth, and he couldn¡¯t help but touch it for a while more. ¡°... I¡¯ve been here for quite a while.¡± Changqing felt her hair standing up from his touch. He was inly fuming with anger as though he wanted to murder someone when he left in the morning. Now, he was smiling broadly. How creepy. ¡°I¡¯ll get knives and forks for everyone.¡± She quickly stood up and took the chance to pull her hand out, passing cutlery to everyone. Song Chuyi was a little unhappy. He hadn¡¯t touched her enough. ¡°Aiyo, I was away for just a while, but now there are so many people sitting here suddenly.¡± CEO Cai, who disappeared for almost half an hour, came back suddenly. The service staff behind him had two bouquets of flowers in his hands. One was a bouquet of tulips while the other was a bouquet of champagne-colored roses wrapped in the shape of a heart. ¡°Yo, Old Cai, this is...¡± Li Shaobin stroked his chin as he ruminated. ¡°A little thought from me.¡± CEO Cai personally offered Ruan Yang the tulips while he gave the other heart-shaped bouquet of champagne-colored roses to Changqing with a grin. ¡°I¡¯m exceptionally happy to have met Miss Yan today. Really, I wee Miss Yan toe over frequently in the future.¡± Chuyi was nervous and didn¡¯t know whether to ept it or not. She nced at Song Chuyi secretly from the corner of her eyes. The depths of Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes were cold as heughed. ¡°CEO Cai, is it really okay for you to give my wife roses in front of me?¡± CEO Cai was stunned. ¡°Your wife?¡± CEO Cai repeated with uncertainty. He then realized Ruan Yang was sitting with Changqing earlier and their seats seemed to have shifted. When he thought about that, his hand holding the fresh flowers froze as he forced out augh. ¡°Young Master Song, stop joking. When did you get married?¡± ¡°Just a few months ago. We¡¯ll be holding our wedding banquet at the end of the year. When the timees, CEO Cai must remember to attend.¡± Song Chuyi picked up Changqing¡¯s hand once again. He hadn¡¯t touched her enough just now. Now, he ced her hand in his palm and continued caressing it. However, he was angry inside. He really wanted to pinch this hand ruthlessly. This woman didn¡¯t know her ce. How long was he not around? She actually made CEO Cai develop other thoughts for her behind his back. ¡°Of course, of course.¡± CEO Cai didn¡¯t feel too good. Luckily, he reacted fast and regained his natural state, saying with a smile, ¡°Young Master Song, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I got my workers to order the flowers, and they were the ones who chose the varieties. Perhaps they thought these looked good. There was no other intention behind these; I mainly just wanted to thank Miss Ruan and Miss Yan for attending this tasting event at our restaurant. However, I didn¡¯t think Miss Yan was actually your wife. Then I¡¯ll have to congratte you first. You have to invite me to your wedding. Even if you don¡¯t, I¡¯lle on my own.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem; juste prepared with a red pocket.¡± Song Chuyi shook hands with CEO Cai while smiling. CEO Cai felt increasingly awkward staying there and quickly found an excuse to leave. That heart-shaped bouquet ended up in Song Chuyi¡¯s hands. He took a close and careful look at it before looking at Changqing. ¡°It seems like your rtionship with CEO Cai isn¡¯t bad.¡± Changqing pretended to be very calm and continued to scoop up the ice cream bread, saying in a muffled tone while eating, ¡°No, he already said the flowers were just to thank us.¡± Ruan Yang also smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, when we take part in events on the outside, the person in-charge always sends us a bouquet of flowers. It¡¯s normal.¡± Normal my foot. Ruan Yang got tulips and she got heart-shaped roses. Wasn¡¯t his motive clear enough? Song Chuyi¡¯s face was cold as he looked at the full lips that were constantly stuffed with ice cream. Her lips were stained with ice cream and lipstick. He reached out to take a serviette and he suddenly turned her face over to wipe her lipstick and ice cream off her mouth forcefully. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Changqing¡¯s face blushed. Was there a need for him to do this in front of so many people? How embarrassing. ¡°Aiyoyo, even wiping her mouth. How envious,¡± Li Shaobin said in a strange tone. Song Chuyi ignored him, only saying coldly, ¡°No matter how good the lipstick is, there are minerals in it. You have to wipe it off before you eat. Otherwise, you¡¯ll contract cancer easily. Do you understand?¡± ¡°... in that case... thanks.¡± The corners of Changqing¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°But there will be people from magazines and broadcasting stationsing over to take photoster, and you made me look like this...¡± She pointed at her lips and wanted to cry. Women¡¯splexions looked bad without lipstick. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this? You look quite good,¡± Song Chuyi said without changing his expression. A sense of annoyance shed past Changqing¡¯s eyes. This man was really ignorant about a woman¡¯s vanity. Could she change husbands? She wanted to swap him out. With shipping included. Ruan Yang¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Mr. Song is indeed meticulous. As expected from a doctor.¡± ¡°Doctors would, of course, put health first.¡± Song Chuyi then moved away the ice cream bread in front of Changqing. ¡°You¡¯ve eaten enough. Your stomach isn¡¯t very strong to begin with. Have something warm¡ªtry these barbequed ribs. Don¡¯t you love meat the most?¡± ¡°Aiyo, Old Song is so loving.¡± At the side, Li Shaobin held his face in his hands, looking all soft. Song Chuyi curled his lips. Changqing was vexed. Although she liked ribs, she was taking part in an activity on the outside. There were so many cameras around. If she was identally caught with her mouth oily from eating ribs, it would tarnish her image. Ruan Yang could sense her struggle andughed lightly. ¡°If Mr. Song is loving enough, I would suggest Mr. Song cut out the rib meat with a knife. Otherwise, biting into ribs like this in public would look very bad.¡± Song Chuyi was stunned. He saw the meaningful look in Ruan Yang¡¯s eyes and quickly understood. In his heart, he thought that women were too pretentious, but he still acted ordingly, using a knife. There was nothing to be said about his cutting skills. He sliced the few pieces of fragrant ribs into pieces in no time. Only then did Changqing pick up her chopsticks to taste the meat. Who knew how the chef cooked it? The ribs were really fragrant. Song Chuyi watched her eating the food he sliced and his thin lips curled up once again. He moved in and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to feed me?¡± Changqing¡¯s face blushed and she froze suddenly. Is Song Chuchu mad? He was the one ignoring me these past two days; why¡¯s he suddenly moving over? Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t help but pretend to vomit. Song Chuyi swept him a cold nce. Li Shaobin quickly lowered his head and gnawed on the ribs obediently. At the side, Ruan Yang saw that and couldn¡¯t help but blink. Was this person born in the year of the dog? Biting the ribs clean in no time and he even had sesame on his mouth. He was just like a certain animal. On the other side, Song Chuyi was also looking at her like a certain animal. Changqing couldn¡¯t help but mumble softly, ¡°You have hands and legs. Why do you need me to feed you?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome face sank in a moment and he sat back straight, cutting his steak expressionlessly. Suddenly, the atmosphere at the table became tense. Zhan Mingwei shot Li Shaobin a nce. He coughed sightly and said, ¡°Shall we continue to y cards?¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Changqing had a good hand just now, so she was interested. ¡°But we have five people...¡± Li Shaobin hesitated as he looked towards Song Chuyi again. ¡°I¡¯ll y with her,¡± Song Chuyi said as he shifted his chair closer to Changqing once again. Her familiar body smell wafted over. He took two breaths and lowered his head slightly. His face and hers were only a fist away. Changqing moved towards the side and he shifted over again, even putting one arm on her shoulder. Zhan Mingwei and Li Shaobin exchanged nces, dissing in their hearts: Old Song is such a lecher. Zhan Mingwei coughed slightly and asked Ruan Yang, ¡°Miss Ruan, do you y often?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Chuyi ys rather well. In case you¡¯re at a disadvantage, you can team up with Shaobin while I y alone.¡± Zhan Mingwei reached over and took the cards in Li Shaobin¡¯s hands. ¡°In case you y dirty, I¡¯ll shuffle.¡± Ruan Yang and Changqing were slightly stunned. ¡°Chief Zhan, Young Master Li ys dirty?¡± ¡°Hehe, this brat opened a casinost year for fun and he learned all the tricks there.¡± After Zhan Mingwei finished saying that, he suddenly saw Li Shaobin looking awkward. Hence, heughed softly, ¡°Why, Shaobin, did you do something while you were ying cards with these two women?¡± ¡°It¡¯s beneath me to...¡± Li Shaobin hadn¡¯t even finished when he received a re from Ruan Yang. She had a mocking ¡°sure enough¡± message hidden in her eyes. His face blushed slightly and said confidently, ¡°I could make them lose their underwear even without doing anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s gaze glimmered. Zhan Mingwei finished shuffling the cards and the three began to draw their cards. Song Chuyi took a look and his brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°The cards you drew are too messy.¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Changqing pouted. Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t bear to see it any longer and helped her rearrange her messy hand once again forcefully, making it neat. Li Shaobin grinned as heforted her: ¡°You have to get used to it. Old Song has very severe OCD: not a single card can be out of ce. Everything must be in order.¡± After he finished saying that, he looked at the cards in Ruan Yang¡¯s hands. They were also arranged in order neatly. He was stunned and touched his nose. ¡°So you¡¯re just like Old Song.¡± ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re just like Changqing.¡± Ruan Yang shot him a nce. Changqing suddenly found someone who could rte to her and quickly said, ¡°I think things like arranging cards isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is winning.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I think so too,¡± Li Shaobin agreed very seriously as though he had met his soulmate. Song Chuyi frowned slightly. Just then, Zhan Mingwei discarded a card. Changqing just drew a card and was about to discard it when he stopped her. ¡°How can you discard this? You should discard this.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t make a sound. One could say that she was just in charge of drawing cards rather than ying cards. After she drew the card, she was still despised by him for not knowing how to draw cards. Towards the end, she was basically only in charge of holding the cards while Song Chuyi was in charge of discarding the cards. Sometimes, she wanted to discard a card by herself and he wouldin that she didn¡¯t know how to y. Chapter 198 - Can I Change Husbands?

Chapter 198: Can I Change Husbands?

Slowly, she found it boring. After ying for half an hour, the photojournalists from the magazines came over. Ruan Yang invited Changqing over to do an interview with her. The ying cards were strewn on the table. Zhan Mingwei knocked on the table. ¡°Old Song, do you still want a reconciliation?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s thin lips were pressed together unhappily into a line. Zhan Mingwei said, ¡°It¡¯s just ying cards. You don¡¯t have to keep saying she doesn¡¯t know how to y and such. She doesn¡¯t usually y. Besides, women aren¡¯t as scheming and able to adapt when ites to ying cardspared to men. We¡¯re all just having fun. Didn¡¯t you see that she basically didn¡¯t talk towards the end?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Li Shaobin nodded. ¡°Previously, when the three of us were ying, Changqing had quite a lot of fun and even couldn¡¯t stop smiling.¡± A trace of regret shed in Song Chuyi¡¯s dark pupils. It really wasn¡¯t something to be happy about when your woman couldn¡¯t stop smiling when she was ying cards with another man. However, when did she start smiling less at him, and lesspared to Li Shaobin? Song Chuyi felt that he was even more unable to blow up or suppress the fire in his heart the more he thought about it. He stood up suddenly and walked towards the courtyard outside. Changqing was talking to a reporter from a Food Network from Northern City Broadcasting station. The reporter was a woman in herte twenties and was interviewing Changqing and Ruan Yang on which food was better at the restaurant. Changqing mentioned the barbequed ribs when she suddenly felt a very strong gaze on her. She turned her head slightly and saw Song Chuyi standing under the roof, watching her with his deep eyes. She retracted her gaze and continued talking about delicacies with the interviewer but was a little more ufortable than earlier. The interviewsted for 20 minutes until CEO Cai sent someone to remind the reporters that the time for interviews was up. Once the reporters walked away, Song Chuyi opened up his stride and walked over, saying to Ruan Yang, ¡°Miss Ruan, please go in first. I want to have a chat with her.¡± Ruan Yang looked at Changqing. Changqing lowered her head as she pulled on her sleeve, not wanting to let her leave. ¡°Changqing, I¡¯ll wait for you inside.¡± Ruan Yang sighed internally and still went in. Song Chuyi took a step forward and stared at her with his dark pupils, not even blinking once. When he saw that she kept her head lowered, he pulled her towards the garden at the back gloomily. ¡°What do you want?¡± Changqing was a little frustrated by his pulling. ¡°There are people everywhere; can you stop pulling me around at this kind of ce?¡± ¡°I just want to pull you around. What¡¯s wrong with that? You¡¯re my wife. If they see it, so be it.¡± Song Chuyi pulled her into a corner and ced his hands on the wall behind her, trapping her in his embrace with his tall stature. He lowered his head, looked at the tip of her pointy nose and her eyshes and was silent. The two just stood there like that silently. Changqing found it increasingly ridiculous and pushed his chest as she felt a little frightened. ¡°Can you not block me like this?¡± ¡°No.¡± Song Chuyi grabbed her hand. His cold eyes shone unnaturally as he said softly, ¡°When we were ying cards earlier... I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Changqing was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but lift her head up slightly to look at his face. Because he was against the light, she could only see his slightly awkward gaze. She was a little surprised. Was he apologizing? However, an apology couldn¡¯t change the fact that she was already afraid to be close to him. She lowered her head and remained quiet. Song Chuyi was slightly anxious and bent down a little, saying softly, ¡°You... want a kiss?¡± Changqing¡¯s eyshes trembled and she felt a little weird. She turned her face away. ¡°No way.¡± Her fair face revealed a sense of obstinacy. Her full lips pressed tightly together sexily. His lips didn¡¯t kiss hers, only pressing her cheek softly. He asked hoarsely, ¡°Is your back better?¡± ¡°... In any case, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to do it with you now,¡± Changqing replied after a moment of silence. Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome face froze. ¡°You think the reason I asked was to bed you?¡± ¡°If not?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m still a little afraid now. I know you have strong needs. I won¡¯t refuse to do it with you, but you have to wait for me to get better.¡± ¡°Yan Changqing...¡± Song Chuyi was so angry his heart ached. Why must she misunderstand him like that? He was never the kind to be a beast. It was just when he touched her... He couldn¡¯t help but lift her chin up forcefully. He really wanted to kiss her forcefully, blocking that little mouth which spouted words that infuriated him. However, when he saw the fear in her eyes, he paused in his actions and felt a dense pain from his heart. In the end, he still said softly, ¡°Just act like you did in the past. I guarantee that I won¡¯t hurt you like that again. Thest time, I was too angry. No matter where I went at the hospital, people all took me to be a pervert. I¡¯ve never been so embarrassed before.¡± Changqing continued to stay silent. Why would I do something like that? It was all because of that ne... Why¡¯s he coaxing me now? Why isn¡¯t he looking for the owner of that ne? She still didn¡¯t speak. Song Chuyi¡¯s exquisite face once again became colder. He let go of her chin and said, ¡°If you¡¯re still not going to talk, I¡¯ll ughter Robben.¡± Changqing¡¯s peaceful face finally changed. She was in disbelief. ¡°Robben is your dog, not mine.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll look for a ce to sell himter.¡± Song Chuyi let her go and said apathetically, ¡°In any case, that b*stard only cares about you. I¡¯ve long found him to be irksome.¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply crazy.¡± Changqing was so angry her little eyes were staring wide and round at him. Robben is so cute. Yes, even though he likes to pounce on female dogs sometimes, he¡¯s still very cute. This little face finally had a vivid expression. Song Chuyi lifted his chin slightly and continued to be expressionless. ¡°In any case, I didn¡¯t feed him for lunch.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too much.¡± Changqing felt her body was in pain from the anger. Pitiful Robben. He would feel horrible without a meal. How bad must he feel right now? No wonder why when she saw him at the door just now, he was looking at her with such a pitiful gaze. Changqing felt increasing sympathy for him and turned to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Song Chuyi grabbed onto her. ¡°I¡¯m going to feed Robben something,¡± Changqing said with a foul, pretty face. ¡°Go ahead. Anyway, I¡¯ll take him to a dog meat shop tonight after he¡¯s had his fill,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°You won¡¯t do it.¡± Changqing turned her head around and stared into his eyes. ¡°Robben is the dog your patient left behind. You were treating him like your prized possession in the past.¡± Song Chuyi cast her a nce with his arrogant eyes. ¡°No matter how important he is, he cannotpare to you. With you treating me like this now, I feel angry the moment I see Robben. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try me.¡± Changqing was stunned. She felt an awkward and strange feeling rising within her heart. So, was she finally more important than Robben now? Should she be a little happy? However, thinking about how he treated her previously, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to feel happy. However, she had to consider Robben¡¯s safety. After all, Robben was more important than Song Chuchu. Wasn¡¯t that so? Seeing that she wasn¡¯t talking anymore, Song Chuyi cleared his throat and curled his thin lips slightly. ¡°If you make up with me, I won¡¯t sell Robben and I¡¯ll even get him a female dog. How interesting would it be to have a male and a female dog at home every day to y with?¡± With a female dog, Robben wouldn¡¯t keep pestering her. Changqing¡¯s brows were tightly knotted. She was utterly frustrated. Even without him saying it, she already had intentions to get a female dog for Robben. When it was time, Robben and the female dog would give birth to a bunch of cute little puppies and they would y around in the yard every day. How interesting. Thinking about this, her eyes radiantly lit up involuntarily. Song Chuyi saw the radiance and was a little more cheerful too. ¡°After our meal, we¡¯ll either go look for a female dog or take Robben to a dog meat shop. It¡¯s one of the two.¡± Changqing thought in her heart that he was really very cruel. However, for Robben¡¯s sake, she would endure it and said softly with a pout, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go look for a female dog. But I promised Ruan Yang to have coffee with her after.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about coffee? Let¡¯s go choose a dog.¡± Song Chuyi reached out to caress her pink cheek. ¡°What kind of dog do you like?¡± ¡°... I don¡¯t know.¡± Changqing shook her head and was a little lost. Song Chuyi saw her vacant,rge eyes and wanted to kiss her even more. Hence, he lowered his head and kissed her lips without thinking. Changqing still dodged to the side ufortably. He was unhappy and said, ¡°Whenever you said you wanted a kiss in the past, I would give it to you. Now that I want one, you¡¯re not giving one to me. Isn¡¯t that a little unfair?¡± Changqing was stumped and mumbled softly, ¡°Then I won¡¯t want kisses in the future. Won¡¯t that do?¡± ¡°No.¡± He lowered his head and finally had a taste of her soft little lips. Although he wasn¡¯t quite satisfied, seeing that thisss was finally blushing a little, he stopped when necessary. He better not scare her. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Changqing looked around ufortably, afraid that someone would appear suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, we¡¯ll go back inside to eat. What would you like? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Song Chuyi held her little hand. Changqing didn¡¯t move and lowered her head as she said nervously, ¡°If you¡¯re like this, people will see.¡± ¡°So be it.¡± Song Chuyi paused and said, ¡°Those reporters wouldn¡¯t dare to take pictures of the people inside.¡± ¡°... Oh.¡± Only then did Changqing let him hold her carefully. In the dining area, Zhan Mingwei and Li Shaobin clinked sses with boredom. Li Shaobin squinted as he looked afar. Xin Ziao, that little b*stard, had appeared out of nowhere and was pestering Ruan Yang to talk to her. Zhan Mingwei looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hate Xin Ziao so much. Isn¡¯t he just a little more sanctimonious? Don¡¯t offend him thoroughly.¡± Li Shaobin burped. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. What quality of Xin Ziao is so deserving of being liked? He¡¯s a two-timer. And that Ruan Yang too. Really, she looks quite pretty, but is it all just glue in her brain? Are all those big-chested women...¡± Li Shaobin poked his head. ¡°...wrong up here?¡± Zhan Mingwei despised him. ¡°And you know that her chest is big how?¡± Li Shaobin raised his hand as he swore, ¡°It wasn¡¯t on purpose. It¡¯s just that I was sitting beside her just now and saw it identally.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t stare at people¡¯s chests, would you see it?¡± Zhan Mingwei mocked. ¡°In all honesty, I saw it with a nce. Can you not make me up to be so obscene?¡± Li Shaobin grumbled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say she showed it to you on purpose?¡± Zhan Mingwei rolled his eyes. Chapter 199 - Delete His Number 1

Chapter 199: Delete His Number 1

¡°That¡¯s possible too.¡± Li Shaobin winked. ¡°Perhaps she had her eyes on me. I am, after all, a man of striking appearance.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll ask Ruan Yang when shees overter whether she had her eyes set on you,¡± Zhan Mingwei said with his hands extended. ¡°Aiya, I was just joking.¡± After Li Shaobin finished saying that, he suddenly saw the twoing in from the door from the corner of his eyes and was a little dumbfounded. ¡°F*ck, what did Old Song do? It¡¯s just been a while, but they¡¯re already holding hands.¡± Zhan Mingwei looked over too. Changqing was led in by Song Chuyi like a little wife. While Song Chuyi still had his aloof look, there was still an inconspicuous smile of sess hanging by the corners of his mouth. He stroked his chin. Old Song really had his ways. ¡°Tell me honestly. What did you guys do just now?¡± Li Shaobin probed with a grin. ¡°Nothing. We just had a chat.¡± Song Chuyi let Changqing sit down first before saying gently, ¡°Sit here; I¡¯ll get you some food.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing nodded. When he left, she quickly beckoned a passing male service staff over and said with a plea, ¡°Could you help me feed some beef to the dog at the entrance?¡± ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± The male service staff felt his legs going limp from the gaze from her amorous eyes, agreeing readily while thinking inside: Nowadays, a man is worse than a dog. When the service staff brought the beef to the door, he realized there were already a few prettydies feeding the pretty Labrador some meat. However, the dog seemed stuffed as ity t on the ground. There were even a few pieces of beef by the side and it was so full it couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at them. Changqing watched as the service staff left and watched Xin Ziao pestering Ruan Yang to talk on the other side. She stood up suddenly and walked towards the two indignantly. When she got closer, she happened to hear Xin Ziao say, ¡°Just wait¡ªby the end of next month, I¡¯ll definitely call off my marriage with Zhao Zhu.¡± ¡°Come pester Ruan Yang after you¡¯ve called off your marriage.¡± Changqing stared wide-eyed as she walked in between them and said, ¡°Xin Ziao, don¡¯t be too much. There are many people here. If someone with ill intentions spread word of this, how do you expect Ruan Yang to carry on living? Besides, the person who would be held inparison with her would be Zhao Zhu when the timees. Zhao Zhupared to Ruan Yang? That¡¯s simply a fly in the toilet. Don¡¯t pull down our Ruan Yang¡¯s standards.¡± Xin Ziao really felt like throwing her into the Pacific Ocean. He had finally gotten such a chance to talk to Ruan Yang, but in the end, this woman had toe out. ¡°Yan Changqing, Song Chuyi is over there. Can you go talk to Song Chuyi?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve made it very clear. Don¡¯t look for Ruan Yang before you call off your marriage. Is there something wrong with your ears?¡± Changqing said angrily, ¡°As long as you call off your marriage, I naturally won¡¯t stand in your way. Don¡¯t think about pestering Ruan Yang before you call off your marriage. Dream on. There¡¯s nothing so good in this world.¡± She pulled Ruan Yang away. After walking out a few steps, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Ruan Yang, don¡¯t me me. I just feel that men are too scheming nowadays. Not calling off his marriage on this side while coaxing you to bed on the other side. It¡¯s verymon.¡± ¡°Oh. You¡¯re quite clear when ites to my matters. What about yours?¡± Ruan Yang shot a nce at Song Chuyi who was holding a te not far away, taking food seriously. ¡°Reconciled?¡± ¡°...¡± Changqing squirmed. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But in any case, we¡¯re already married and life still goes on, so... that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Yo, now you¡¯re even speaking in a different tone.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°Did you kiss just now?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Changqing blushed. ¡°The lipstick I touched up for you earlier lightened by quite a bit,¡± Ruan Yang said cheekily. Changqing covered her mouth subconsciously. She wanted to mock her initially, but when she saw Ruan Yang¡¯s smiling face, her beautiful eyes were a little dispirited and preupied. She then looked at Xin Ziao behind her, who was looking over, and understood. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t want to show her forlorn side in front of Xin Ziao. The more upset a woman felt, the happier she had to appear. That way, she wouldn¡¯t be looked down upon by men. She really took her hat off to Ruan Yang. However, she felt her heart aching for Ruan Yang even more too. ¡°He was the one who insisted on kissing me.¡± Changqing held her hand. When she finished saying that, she added, ¡°How annoying.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hang out with meter.¡± Ruan Yang suddenly said with a smile, ¡°If I don¡¯t guess incorrectly, Song Chuyi will definitely drag you out on a date.¡± ¡°Ruan Yang...¡± Changqing felt her heart aching more. Actually, she wasn¡¯t one who would put sex before friends. She wanted to apany Ruan Yang even more right now. However, Song Chuyi was unreasonable. What if he really sent Robben to a dog meat shop? She wanted to bring this up to Ruan Yang at first, but who knew that Ruan Yang would bring it up first? ¡°I¡¯m alright. Perfect¡ªI haven¡¯t had a rest for a long time. I¡¯ll go back earlier to sleep.¡± Ruan Yang pinched her cheek. Back at their seats, Song Chuyi brought two full tes over. Li Shaobin used his chopsticks to pick up a piece of barbequed meat hungrily but was immediately pped away by Song Chuyi. He said coldly, ¡°Get it yourself if you want to eat it.¡± Li Shaobin was extremely aggrieved. ¡°Old Song, you emphasize hoes over bros too much. Changqing, say, you won¡¯t be able to finish all this food, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll eat together.¡± For some reason, Changqing found Li Shaobin cuter the more she looked at him and he was easier to get along with than Song Chuchu too. She believed that they would be good friends. ¡°No way.¡± Song Chuyi had unhappiness written all over his face the moment he heard that. ¡°At most... you can share with Ruan Yang.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll really have to thank Changqing.¡± Ruan Yang grinned as she picked up a piece of honeyed barbeque meat and put it in her mouth, chewing slowly. ¡°Mm. Delicious.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face darkened and he said hatefully, ¡°Old Song, you win. I¡¯ll get it myself. However, next time, I¡¯m not calling you over the next time I get Wagyu beef and sashimi from Japan.¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up and she said quickly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t call him, but call me.¡± Li Shaobin burst outughing upon hearing that. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll definitely call you. Oh, right, I didn¡¯t get your number up till now. Quick, tell me and I¡¯ll save it.¡± ¡°My number is XXXXXXXX.¡± As he watched the two starting to chat excitedly, Song Chuyi¡¯s brows knitted so tightly that he was without expression. Zhan Mingwei coughed softly and pulled Li Shaobin over. ¡°Let¡¯s get some food. Miss Ruan, do you want anything else to eat?¡± ¡°Up to you. I¡¯m not a picky eater,¡± Ruan Yang said with a light smile. The moment they left, Changqing peeled a prawn. Song Chuyi moved in and said, ¡°Feed me.¡± Again... Changqing dipped it with a lot of wasabi while he wasn¡¯t looking and stuffed it into his mouth. The moment Song Chuyi bit it, he felt his brain buzzing. He turned his body away as he began to tear up from the spiciness. Changqing couldn¡¯t help butugh secretly. However, afterughing, she suddenly felt a little scared. Would Song Chuchu punish her again like the previous time? Hence, she inched closer to Ruan Yang frightenedly. Ruan Yangughed at her. ¡°You¡¯re a little too mischievous.¡± Changqing felt guilty and passed Song Chuyi a piece of serviette meekly. He epted it viciously andy on the table for a while before recovering. He lifted his head and red at her with his eyes all red. Changqing was frightened and held on tightly to Ruan Yang¡¯s hand, not letting go. After a while, Zhan Mingwei came back with Li Shaobin. When they saw Song Chuyi¡¯s watery eyes and red face, Li Shaobin teased with a grin, ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t tell me you made our Old Song so angry he cried?¡± Changqing lowered her head and yed with her fingers. Song Chuyi said lightly to Li Shaobin, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± ¡°For what?¡± The moment Li Shaobin¡¯s mouth moved, Song Chuyi stood up and stuffed a piece of wasabi into his mouth. He chewed and suddenly, he covered his eyes quickly as he started tearing. ¡°This is how I cried from anger,¡± Song Chuyi scoffed. Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time from the sting while Changqing and Ruan Yang tried to hold in theirughter at the side. After a very long while, Li Shaobin lifted hisrge, watery eyes and said angrily, ¡°Old Song, you only know how to bully me.¡± Changqing also felt that he was too unfortunate and hence, quickly stood up to pour him a ss of iced water. ¡°Drink some water. You¡¯ll feel better.¡± ¡°Changqing, you¡¯re still the best to me.¡± Li Shaobin gulped the iced water down. Song Chuyi¡¯s face became foul once again. When he was dying from the burn, she didn¡¯t pour him water. So, his position now was worse than Robben and even Li Shaobin? After dinner, the group of people exited the restaurant. Changqing ran over to hold Robben. Robben wasying on the ground from eating too much and when he saw hering over, he quickly barked while crawling up. Changqing took a look at the leftover beef on the ground and felt relieved. It looked like the service staff that she instructed fed him quite a bit. ¡°Changqing, then I¡¯ll head off first,¡± Ruan Yang said as she walked over. ¡°Mm, we¡¯ll chat on the phone when we get back.¡± Changqing nodded towards her. Li Shaobin walked over with his hands in his pocket and said with a broad smile, ¡°Beauty Ruan, let me tell you¡ªyou¡¯d better stay further away from that little b*stard Xin. He¡¯s no good thing and has been especially good at currying the favor of women since junior high. His mom is incredible. Even my Mom isn¡¯t his mom¡¯s match. I wouldn¡¯t dare say this if it were someone else, but on the ount that you¡¯re Changqing¡¯s good friend, I¡¯m specifically telling you more.¡± Ruan Yang smiled and said, ¡°Why do I feel like it¡¯s more of you being sour after not being able to get that girl in junior high?¡± ¡°Tsk, am I that sort of person?¡± Li Shaobin rolled his eyes. ¡°He already has a fiance.¡± Zhan Mingwei felt speechless listening to him from the side. As if you¡¯re not that kind of person. Ruan Yang chuckled. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll be off first.¡± After saying that, she bent down and got into her nanny van. ¡°The two of you y on your own. I still have things to do with Changqing.¡± Song Chuyi greeted the two simply and walked towards the carpark by the seaside while holding on to Changqing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to go home to keep my wifepany too.¡± Zhan Mingwei patted Li Shaobin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Each and every one of you. Hoes over bros.¡± Li Shaobin kicked the sand under his feet in disdain. Forget it, he¡¯d look for Yan Molun to y. On the way, Changqing followed Song Chuyi carefully. She was mainly afraid he would make trouble with her for the wasabi incident earlier the moment it was just the two of them. However, Song Chuyi didn¡¯t walk quickly and even walked on the sandy ground while holding her hand on purpose. In no time at all, Changqing¡¯s shoes were filled with sand. However, she didn¡¯t say anything, only pulling Robben along. Robben was jumping on the sandy ground and even barked at passing dogs. Chapter 200 - Delete His Number 2

Chapter 200: Delete His Number 2

Song Chuyi nced at this human and dog and said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re having quite a lot of fun with Li Shaobin.¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s quite nice...¡± Changqing felt a sense of unhappiness emanating from him right after she said that and froze, saying: ¡°Isn¡¯t he your brother?¡± ¡°So what about your attitude towards my brotherpared to me?¡± Song Chuyi lowered his voice and said, ¡°When I was stung from the wasabi, did you pour me a cup of water? When he was stung, you were pretty fast to pour him water.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who gave him the wasabi? I felt bad...¡± ¡°Then you didn¡¯t feel bad when you fed me.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s expression changed slightly. Changqing¡¯s body shrank and she lowered her head in fear. Song Chuyi swallowed his raging fire and lifted his hand to pat her butt twice gently. ¡°That¡¯s to punish you for almost killing your husband.¡± Changqing was stunned. She thought he would scold her again. To think he would just punish her like that. However, her face blushed after her butt was hit in public. Song Chuyi grabbed one of her hands and put it in his pocket, lifting his head to look at the stars. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to Li Shaobin in the future. Do you understand? Delete his number once we get back.¡± Changqing: ¡°...¡± Was it really good to treat your brother like that? Changqing felt it wasn¡¯t good for Song Chuchu to always bully Li Shaobin like that. Li Shaobin still helped him all the time. The more she thought, the more she felt that Li Shaobin was a nice person with a generous heart while Song Chuchu was petty. Song Chuyi held her hand and they walked on the beach for another ten minutes before getting into the car. Robben sat in the back. Song Chuyi moved in to help Changqing buckle her seatbelt. ¡°No need; I can do it by myself,¡± Changqing said softly. Song Chuyi ignored her and leaned over. His handsome face almost touched her neck and he could smell a familiar fragrance. He lifted his head and looked into her innocent eyes and gave her a peck on her lips. After the car started moving, she asked, ¡°Where are we going to buy a dog? It¡¯s sote already; will the stores be closed?¡± ¡°No. I know someone who opens a pet shop.¡± Song Chuyi drove straight over. That pet shop was located in a slightly remote part of the outskirts. The car drove on until they reached the doorstep of the ce. A young man in his thirties was standing outside as he smiled and waved at them. ¡°Dr. Song, is this your wife?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi opened the back door and led Robben out. Robben saw a few dogs at the door and began barking. Song Chuyi felt frustrated from hearing the barking and scolded him softly: ¡°Stop barking. I¡¯ll get you a wifeter. Know your ce.¡± ¡°You want a female dog?¡± the pet shop owner asked. ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. ¡°There have been seven to eight female dogs in the shoptely.¡± The owner brought them in. ¡°Let me take you to them.¡± Song Chuyi introduced Changqing to the owner, Zeng Shun, on the way. Zeng Shun¡¯s father was treated by Song Chuyi in the past. This pet shop was pretty big and there were many dogs enclosed in the cages. Zeng Shun brought them over to a group of puppies and smiled as he asked Changqing, ¡°What breed do you like?¡± Changqing looked at all the soft and squishy little puppies in the cage and her heart melted all at once. On the other hand, therger puppies would scratch at the door with their paws when they saw these strangers approaching and even puppies sleeping in the cages lifted their eyelidsnguidly. Their cuteness made Changqing wish she could hug them all at once. She touched a little Golden Retriever, touched a Samoyed, then touched a Bichon. When she saw a breed she was unfamiliar with, she would ask Zeng Shun what dog that was. She touched them one by one. At first, Song Chuyi was waiting very patiently. After more than 10 minutes, his brows started to knit together. ¡°You¡¯re choosing a wife for Robben, not getting a pet dog for yourself.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together unhappily and red at him. He hadn¡¯t seen her re at him for a long time and Song Chuyi almost went up to give her a good kiss. That look when she red at someone was simply too alluring. However, with an outsider around, he held it in and asked Zeng Shun, ¡°Do you haverger female dogs?¡± Zeng Shunughed softly. ¡°You¡¯re really helping Robben look for a wife. Let me tell you¡ªolder dogs aren¡¯t very obedient. Moreover, the big dogs all have owners. I suggest you pick a smaller one. Dogs grow very quickly. If you rear it from a young age, it will be more obedient.¡± ¡°Mm, mm, getting Robben a child-bride works too.¡± Changqing quickly agreed and nodded. She pointed to a little white puppy in the cage and said, ¡°I like this one; it¡¯s so cute.¡± ¡°This is a Bichon. However, it doesn¡¯t grow to be very big.¡± Zeng Shun reminded her. Changqing looked at the majestic Robben at the side then at this cute little Bichon and the scene of Robben on top of this little Bichon surfaced on her mind. She suddenly felt sick. This little Bichon definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take Robben¡¯s ravaging. ¡°Then forget it.¡± ¡°If you like a white one, this Samoyed works too.¡± Zeng Shun picked up a little puppy that was as white as snow from another cage. ¡°Mm, mm, this one isn¡¯t bad.¡± Changqing stroked the dog¡¯s soft fur and carried her to Robben, saying, ¡°Robben, shall we get her as your child-bride?¡± Robben sneezed and looked elsewhere, watching the dogs in the cages baring their teeth at each other and ying merrily. ¡°It looks like Robben doesn¡¯t really like her,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. Changqing was a little disappointed. Although she liked this dog, it would only do if Robben liked her. However, when she took Robben out for a walk before, he was always excited when he saw beautiful, white Samoyeds. Was it because this one was too small? Changqing was in a dilemma. At this time, Robben suddenly barked fiercely at a puppy in the cage. ¡°Robben seems to like this Husky.¡± Zeng Shun carried a greyish-white little Husky out and Robben stared at the Husky as she jumped up and down. ¡°She¡¯s cute too.¡± Changqing went over to pick up that little Husky. It was only the size of two fists. The little Husky stared at her, but she looked cuter the more she stared. When she grew up, this fierce look would definitely ensure that Robben wouldn¡¯t cheat. Changqing thought for a while. Maybe breeds like Samoyeds were indeed too gentle and couldn¡¯t subdue Robben. ¡°This one, then.¡± Her moist, amorous eyes looked towards Song Chuyi. He caressed her head lightly and nodded. ¡°Get some rest first. I¡¯ll help vinate her.¡± Zeng Shun took the Husky in her palms. Changqing happened to be bored and continued to stroke the dogs. After waiting for around half an hour, Zeng Shun carried the little Husky over. It was probably because she just got vinated, but she was listless, looking even cuter than earlier. Changqing stared at her without shifting her eyes away. When they got into the car, Changqing carried her and kept caressing her little head. Robben was behind, yet he kept leaning forward and barking non-stop. In the end, he only stopped when Song Chuyi gave him a death re. Back at home, Auntie Zhang also came over delightedly. ¡°Aiya, did you two buy a new dog?¡± ¡°This is the child-bride I got Robben.¡± Changqing said with a grin, ¡°She only needs 12 months to start mating.¡± Song Chuyi looked disapprovingly at her. This woman doesn¡¯t even feel embarrassed when talking about mating. Yan Lei sighed with a frown and said, ¡°What¡¯s the child-bride for? You youngsters have nothing better to do.¡± ¡°Dad, what do you know?¡± Changqing snorted at him and continued ying with the dog. Watching her being happy made Song Chuyi very satisfied. She hadn¡¯t been this happy in front of him for a long time. However, when he came out from the shower and saw that she had even brought the little puppy upstairs, he was a little unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s sote already. Aren¡¯t you putting her back in her kennel?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. She must be so frightened, being here for the first time. Also, I¡¯m afraid that Robben will bully her.¡± Changqing caressed her patiently. ¡°I think we should let her sleep with us tonight.¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s mouth sank. ¡°She hasn¡¯t been showered. Do you know how much bacteria is on her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even saying we should let her sleep on the bed. Can¡¯t we just let her sleep on the carpet?¡± Changqing continued to look at the dog and didn¡¯t even look Song Chuyi in the eye. ¡°Right, what do you think we should call her? L, Rosy, Loli...¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen on and walked straight over, picking the dog up from her embrace. The little Husky whimpered. ¡°Aiya, what are you doing? She¡¯s in pain.¡± Changqing quickly snatched her over. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to stop, I¡¯ll throw her away.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened and had an expression telling her that there was no room for discussion. ¡°If she peed or pooped in the room, would you clean up the stinky mess? Dogs should act like dogs. She¡¯s Robben¡¯s child-bride, not your child. Also, she will definitely bark non-stop tonight since she¡¯s in a new environment. We won¡¯t be able to sleep with her in the room.¡± After saying that, he carried the dog downstairs. Changqing followed behind him with a sorry face. ¡°What if Robben hurts her?¡± Song Chuyi ignored her and walked to the storeroom at the back and stuffed the Husky into the kennel straight away as well. Robben barked at the Husky, looking fierce, as though she had taken his territory. ¡°Bark one more time and I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t even have a wife in the future,¡± Song Chuyi shouted in a low tone. Robben shrank his body in fright and put on an innocent expression. ¡°Robben, you have to take good care of your fiance, understand?¡± Changqing instructed worriedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I think he¡¯ll still be nice to females.¡± Song Chuyi pulled her straight out of the storeroom. When they returned upstairs, he pushed her into the washroom. ¡°You¡¯ve held the dog for such a long time and are full of bacteria. Wash yourself clean beforeing to bed.¡± ¡°Clean freak...¡± Changqing made a face at him. When she came out from the shower, Song Chuyi was yingputer games. After finishing her skincare routine, she climbed into bed and he switched theputer off immediately and walked over. Changqing watched his expressionless look and shied away, feeling a little frightened. Song Chuyi pretended to have not seen anything. After getting into bed, Changqing wasn¡¯t in a rush to sleep and took her phone out to y. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He moved over. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of what to name the dog,¡± Changqing said with a pout as she nced at him. ¡°We cane up with a name tomorrow.¡± Song Chuyi put her phone away and reached over to hold her waist. It had just been a few days without hugging her, but he felt as though he hadn¡¯t held her for a very long time. His handsome face softened a little and he said in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°I bought you a dog. Aren¡¯t you going to reward me?¡± Changqing retorted with a pout, ¡°Why must I reward you? Robben is your dog. You were also looking for a child-bride for your dog.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t to make you happy, would I care to find him a child-bride?¡± Song Chuyi only wished that he could glue his face to her lips. She had just finished showering and smelled too good. ¡°Let me kiss you, okay?¡± He was looking at her with the look of seeking permission. There was a trace of longing hidden in his dark eyes. Changqing blinked. She was a little frightened from his stare and her heart was pounding a little quickly. ¡°I¡¯m scared...¡± she said weakly. She was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and do that kind of thing again. ¡°My back still hurts...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to do it; just a kiss.¡± Song Chuyi carried her up and put her on his hips, lifting his head up as he kissed her. This time, although Changqing was on top, she felt like she was on the bottom. She could only allow him to invade her mouth, lips and teeth. Her face was blushing. ¡°How am I going to sleep with you hugging me like this?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t hate me, why did you hurt me?¡± Changqing probed continuously. Song Chuyi¡¯s temples were pulsing from her probing and he thought for a very long time beforeing to a conclusion that even he couldn¡¯t ept. ¡°I did it on purpose. I wanted to see you angry.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t speak anymore. She felt that Song Chuchu must be sick. Mentally sick. ¡°Just say it if you want to make me angry.¡± Changqing snorted. She rolled down from his body and turned her back to him. Song Chuyi frowned with annoyance and pulled her back into his embrace. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you anymore.¡± ¡°Why are you coaxing me? Don¡¯t you like seeing me angry? Now that I¡¯m angry, you should be happy,¡± Changqing said sarcastically. Song Chuyi hugged her and didn¡¯t make a sound. Changqing felt increasingly angry the more she thought about it; she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t sleep. After a very long time, he lifted his torso and kissed her cheek. ¡°You look really cute when you¡¯re angry.¡± Changqing was in a daze. What does he mean now? Because I look cute when I¡¯m angry, he keeps making me angry? I should be annoyed, but why do I feel that there¡¯s a sense of ambiguity in his words? It made her face inexplicably red in the darkness. She really didn¡¯t understand the world of men. For the entire night, Changqing didn¡¯t have a good sleep. Neither did Song Chuyi. The next day, when Changqing woke up veryte, Song Chuyi watched her while lying on his side. His gaze was deep and concentrated. She opened her eyes and rubbed them. He took her hands away and a shadow loomed over and a tongue invaded. Changqing still felt a little sleepy at first, but all of a sudden, her sleepiness was kissed goodbye. His hands slipped to her back silently and when he felt around for a while, he could feel ayer of scabs. Changqing shuddered. He let her go and watched her with a burning gaze for a while. He was still unable to hold it in and only kissed her chin, asking hoarsely, ¡°How long do you still need me to wait?¡± Changqing turned her head to the side. ¡®I don¡¯t know either.¡± Song Chuyi watched her cheek for a while and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡± After saying that, he turned away and entered the bathroom. After a short while, Changqing heard the sound of water flowing. She scratched her ear. She really couldn¡¯t understand. Why were his needs so strong? Song Chuyi came out from the shower and looked around. She was nowhere to be seen in the bedroom. He changed and went downstairs. Changqing was ying on the couch with the Husky in her arms. The little thing wasying in her palm. Robben was sitting at the side, whimpering non-stop. He was unhappy. Song Chuyi walked over and stroked his head. He could understand his feelings of being neglected very well. He was like that now too. Hence, Song Chuyi walked over and put the Husky on the floor again. Changqing was unhappy. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°The little couple needs to cultivate their feelings. What are you doing, always keeping her upied?¡± Song Chuyi looked askance at her. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that Robben is unhappy?¡± Changqing nced at Robben and he had a face full of sorrow, as though he was aggrieved. She quickly stroked his head. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t snatch your little girlfriend from you.¡± Robben closed his eyes, gratified. Changqing said, ¡°I¡¯ve already named the little pup. She¡¯s called Lolita. What do you think?¡± Song Chuyi nced at the little Husky that looked like a little wolf dog, and the corners of his lips twitched. Are you sure she will grow up to be even remotely simr to a lolita? However, it was fine as long as she liked it. ¡°Up to you.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s set.¡± Changqing wanted to y with Lolita once again. Song Chuyi nabbed her again and squinted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wash up? Look at how messy you look. Also, you came out without putting on your bra. Luckily your dad¡¯s not at home.¡± Changqing covered her chest immediately and stared at him with a blushing face and fled upstairs quickly. Once she had left, Song Chuyi brought Lolita and Robben to the hallway outside quickly and warned Robben, ¡°Take your girlfriend out and y nicely with her.¡± Changqing came down after washing up and looked around. ¡°Hmm, where¡¯s Robben and Lolita?¡± ¡°Robben brought Lolita out to y. Aren¡¯t youing to eat breakfast quickly?¡± Song Chuyi beckoned her over. ¡°Don¡¯t keep being a lightbulb.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Changqing returned to the dining table slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have work today?¡± ¡°Night shift.¡± Song Chuyi lifted his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to swimter. You seem to like swimming a lot.¡± ¡°No need; I have things to do at the station,¡± Changqing said quickly. ¡°What could there be? I¡¯ve already called your boss. He said you don¡¯t have much on today and you don¡¯t need to go over,¡± Song Chuyi said while drinking his milk. Changqing felt a little frustrated. ¡°How can you act like this? You¡¯re interfering with my work.¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re very busy?¡± Song Chuyi cut a small piece of egg. ¡°You¡¯re really not busy today. Do you want me to ask again? I have the numbers of your boss and director anyway.¡± Changqing turned her face away angrily. This capitalist. ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t want to swim. Ever since thest time, my love for swimming has involved a deep sense of fear.¡± Song Chuyi pressed his thin lips together awkwardly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take off your swimsuit again.¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to go, which means I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Changqing said distastefully, ¡°You¡¯re such a lecher; don¡¯t you just want to see me in a swimsuit? Then you¡¯ll unlock your beast mode at the swimming pool. Hmph.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened. Although he kind of liked how she looked in a swimsuit, he never had that thought. ¡°I won¡¯t...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Changqing was determined tobel him. Song Chuyi was speechless. ¡°Then let¡¯s go look at wedding gowns. We have to hold our banquet at the end of the year and we have to take wedding photos beforehand.¡± After breakfast, Song Chuyi drove her straight to Honey Bridal Shop. This bridal shop had expensive prices and they catered mainly to the real wealthy people in Northern City. When they entered the ce, the bridal shop¡¯s manager personally came over to wee the two and ushered them to the VIP seats. The VIP area here had various fruits. Changqing didn¡¯t have much of an appetite as she had just eaten breakfast and only ate a bowl of lotus seed porridge with white fungus. ¡°Mr. Song, Mrs. Song, what kind of wedding shots would you like to take?¡± The manager took out a few ssic wedding photo albums for the two to peruse. ¡°We have the ssic style, ancient castle style, Korean style, Mediterranean love style...¡± Song Chuyi picked the teacup and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, ask my wife.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. She really couldn¡¯t stand him. He wasn¡¯t even eager to participate in this together. She flipped through a few pages. These wedding photoshoots were all shot by popr models. The men were tall and handsome while the women were beautiful. They looked good no matter how the photos were taken. ¡°Were these taken overseas?¡± The manager smiled slightly. ¡°Some of them are shot overseas but some were taken in the country too.¡± Chapter 201 - Her Husband Is So Poor

Chapter 201: Her Husband Is So Poor

After hearing that, Changqing looked at Song Chuyi. ¡°What do you think?¡± Only then did Song Chuyi turn over to look at the myriad of wedding photos. His memory of wedding photoshoots was still stuck on the year before, when Zhan Mingwei had his. After he had his wedding photoshoot, he said he would rather drink a few bottles of Five Grain Liquor with high officials at the drinking table than do something so torturous like a wedding photoshoot. In his words, he had to stand there with his face stiff from smiling. However, Zhan Mingwei said all women loved things like this. The image of Changqing¡¯s eyes brightening when she flipped open the photo book shed past his mind. Even though she was trying very hard to conceal it, he could still tell she was looking forward to it. ¡°I¡¯m... fine with anything.¡± He thought about it and replied to her. ¡°However, if we have to do the photoshoot overseas, I¡¯m quite busy nowadays and I¡¯ll have to rearrange my schedule.¡± ¡°Actually, many couples have their wedding photoshoots during their honeymoon.¡± The Manager said with a smile, ¡°Both of you haven¡¯t had your honeymoon, right?¡± Changqing shook her head. The manager said, ¡°We can have our photographer go over with you during your honeymoon to do the photoshoot for two to three days and after that, they will return first while you can continue your honeymoon overseas. Many couples do this now. Actually, couples from wealthy families like Mr. Song and Miss Yan mostly have their photoshoots done overseas and only around two to three sets are done in the studio. You can choose a ssic style for the studio shoot.¡± The Manager opened a ssic-style wedding photo book which included photos of a Cheongsam during the Republican era and a dragon and phoenix robe. Changqing had a better impression the more she flipped. ¡°I think they¡¯re all very pretty. I feel that this Republican era military uniform looks pretty good. This dragon and phoenix robe is quite interesting too. I haven¡¯t even worn one before.¡± ¡°Actually, the effect of the photos would definitely be better than these models, given both of your figures and looks.¡± The Manager quickly said with a smile, ¡°The photographer won¡¯t need to take too long for good-looking people.¡± ¡°Then for the studio shoot... I¡¯ll get these two sets. Do you want to take a look?¡± Changqing asked the man beside her, who was sipping tea, for his opinion. ¡°Mm, you¡¯ll look good in anything.¡± Song Chuyi finally muttered something that made Changqing slightly happier. After being praised by her husband, Changqing felt even more interested in choosing the setting. On top of that, with the Manager¡¯s prodding, Changqing booked another four sets which were the ancient castle style, knight style, romantic underwater style and aesthetic style. After she was done choosing, Changqing still felt like it was insufficient. ¡°I feel that these shots on the yacht and ne look pretty cool too.¡± Song Chuyi thought for a while and said, ¡°Shaobin has a yacht and a private ne. We can borrow them for the shoot.¡± ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so rich.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t help but make some calctions. Why were they such good buddies but Song Chuyi only had an Audi A7? Compared to Li Shaobin, her husband was so poor. ¡°What kind of gaze is that?¡± Song Chuyi squinted. ¡°Nothing.¡± Changqing retracted her gaze silently. Song Chuyi snorted. Even if she didn¡¯t say it, would he not have guessed it? ¡°His things were all given by his father. I just don¡¯t splurge like him.¡± ¡°I can tell.¡± Changqing pretended to nod understandingly. Compared to a thrifty person, she liked someone who splurged more. ¡°In that case, it will be eight sets.¡± The manager was smiling so broadly she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. It was time to make a big profit again. ¡°So many...¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s lips twitched. Zhan Mingwei only took four sets before and he was already dead tired. If he were to take eight sets, wouldn¡¯t he go mad? ¡°It is quite a lot.¡± Changqing nodded and was in a dilemma. ¡°But they¡¯re all so pretty; what to do?¡± She looked at Song Chuyi with herrge, moist eyes. The kind of look that one couldn¡¯t bear to reject. Song Chuyi¡¯s head hurt. He had never been interested in taking photos. ¡°Why don¡¯t... we take six sets first? The ones on the yacht and ne can wait.¡± ¡°Can we take them in the future?¡± Changqing was suspicious. ¡°Of course. If you want to take them, we can take them anytime.¡± Song Chuyi tried his best to make himself sound natural as he pressed his lips together. ¡°The ne and yacht are all in Northern City.¡± Changqing found it made some sense and decided to make a booking for six sets first. After that, they had to choose the clothes. The clothes there were all pre-chosen designs which wereter custom-made by renowned designers overseas and there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any simr pieces. The clothing design had to be chosen too. Changqing was dazzled while Song Chuyi was basically sitting at the side, sipping his tea, unable to provide any constructive feedback. She only managed to settle with a design after choosing until 1 pm. Atst, the wedding photo shoot and honeymoon venue was chosen to be in Ennd. Song Chuyi paid the deposit and when the two came out from the VIP room, they happened to see Guan Ying who was walking out from the changing room, wearing a pink wedding gown. The three pairs of eyes met and Guan Ying¡¯s face, under her exquisite makeup, changed. Her gazended on Song Chuyi¡¯s arm, which Changqing was holding. She felt a sharp pain on the tip of her heart. Other than signing up for a wedding photoshoot, there didn¡¯t seem to be any other reason for them to show up here. Changqing was also slightly stunned. Other than awkwardness and difort, she was also slightly shocked. ¡°Are you getting married too?¡± At the mention of this, Guan Ying¡¯s hand covered by the wedding gown clenched into a fist slowly. The manager said with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s here to do a photo book for our bridal shop.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing captured a hint of embarrassment in Guan Ying¡¯s eyes and felt increasingly bad and remorseful. She really didn¡¯t think that Guan Ying would be reduced to taking jobs like bridal shop photoshoots. If it wasn¡¯t because of that drama series where Guan Ying took the horse kick for her, Guan Ying would probably be very well-off now. ¡°Manager, I¡¯ll go take some photos.¡± Guan Ying didn¡¯t look at them again and walked past them with a cold face. The manager looked at her retreating back and her face sank as she chided, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she take a look at herself? She¡¯s just an actress who isn¡¯t even second to third rate. Mr. Song, Miss Yan, please don¡¯t mind her too much. I¡¯ll give her a good lecture after this.¡± ¡°... There¡¯s no need.¡± Song Chuyi frowned slightly as he spoke. Changqing clenched her fists angrily. ¡°Manager, Guan Ying is our good friend. Please don¡¯t talk about her in that tone. Otherwise, we won¡¯t do our wedding photoshoot here.¡± The manager got a fright and quickly said, ¡°I just saw that she was rude to you. Don¡¯t worry, since Guan Ying is Miss Yan¡¯s good friend, I definitely won¡¯t treat her badly.¡± ¡°Mm, don¡¯t make things difficult for her. It¡¯s not easy for a woman all alone on the outside.¡± Song Chuyi instructed lightly before walking away with Changqing, who was in a bad mood. Because of this little episode, Changqing¡¯s mood, which had finally improved, was soon down again. Seeing Guan Ying like this, she felt self-reproachful and also remorseful. No matter what happened between her and Guan Ying, the foundation of their friendship was still there. Besides, she couldn¡¯t understand something. Fu Yu inly promised her that after Guan Ying recovered, she would be rmended to be the female lead of another new drama and he would groom her once again. Why was she reduced to doing photoshoots for a bridal shop? ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s have our meal outside,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing nodded absent-mindedly. Knowing that she liked to eat barbequed meat, Song Chuchu specifically brought her to a barbeque restaurant. Although the weather was warm, the air-conditioning was strong. Changqing didn¡¯t have much appetite and only ordered a few dishes casually. She wasn¡¯t active in barbequing and in the end, Song Chuchu had to personally flip the meat over for her. After finishing the barbequed meat, Changqing said, ¡°I want to go home.¡± Song Chuyi frowned slightly. He initially had ns to take her to the movies. ¡°Are you still thinking about Guan Ying?¡± ¡°Guan Ying has good acting skills and shouldn¡¯t be in the state she¡¯s in now,¡± Changqing said, feeling upset. ¡°Her acting skills are very good.¡± Song Chuyi scoffed softly. He was lied to so badly. Back at the Yan Household, the moment Changqing got out of the car, she saw Robben being chased about by little Lolita around the courtyard. Auntie Zhang stood at the door, smiling broadly. ¡°This little couple has been kicking up a fuss the whole morning.¡± ¡°Really? Looks like little Lolita has been adapting pretty quickly.¡± Changqing¡¯s face finally showed a slight smile. ¡°Auntie Zhang, let¡¯s give little Lolita a bath.¡± ¡°Sure. It¡¯s time for a bath.¡± Auntie Zhang nodded as she took a basin out and carried little Lolita to the courtyard to give her a refreshing bath. Changqing then blew her dry with a hairdryer. After the hard work, she was so tired that shey on the couch sleepily to get some rest. When she was about to fall asleep, she was carried upstairs by a pair of strong arms. ¡°Sleep on the bed,¡± Song Chuyi said as he lowered his head. Changqing was exhausted and let him carry her up. When she was ced on the bed, she was pulled into his embrace. Changqingy on his chest and napped until 4 pm. When she woke up, Song Chuyi was also up, hugging her as he stroked and kissed her on the bed. Changqing was soon stripped naked by him as though she wasn¡¯t wearing anything to begin with. Changqing felt that men didn¡¯t waste any time at all when it came to things like this. From four all the way till five, he took his time and didn¡¯t enter, but Changqing was already full of red marks all over her body from his bites and her face was blushing. Song Chuyi hugged her as he kissed her again and again. Changqing felt annoyed by all his kisses and said, ¡°Go to work quickly.¡± ¡°You sound like you can¡¯t wait for me to leave.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face sank and he was a little unhappy. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like me less than Robbentely.¡± ¡°No.¡± Changqing blinked innocently. ¡°Give me a kiss and I¡¯ll go to work,¡± Song Chuyi said as he looked at her. Changqing was a little speechless. Song Chuchu was indeed getting increasingly childish. However, she still lifted her head to give him a peck on his thin lips. He didn¡¯t let her go and hugged her again, kissing her for another five to six minutes before getting up from the bed and getting dressed to go to work. It was past five. The moment Song Chuyi left, Changqing crawled up immediately to give Fu Yu a call. ¡°Changqing, it¡¯s rare of you to call me,¡± Fu Yu said in a seemingly joking tone. Changqing suddenly felt embarrassed. Ever since that day when both families had dinner together, she had basically zero contact with Fu Yu. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t speaking, Fu Yu asked again gently. ¡°I just.. wanted to ask about Guan Ying.¡± Changqing said softly, ¡°I saw her at a bridal shop today. She was doing a photo book for wedding gowns. Isn¡¯t she an artiste under yourpany? You told me that you would arrange a new drama series for her previously when she was hospitalized...¡± On the other side of the phone, Fu Yu was silent. She ran into Guan Ying at a bridal shop; was Changqing there to do her wedding photoshoot? He spun the ballpoint pen in his hand as he sighed softly. He had already decided to put it down. Why did he still feel upset? ¡°I haven¡¯t been involved in the artistes¡¯ affairstely. I didn¡¯t even know that Guan Ying had recovered.¡± Fu Yu said after hesitating for a while, ¡°Previously, Meng Peng got into an ident in Hong Kong. I have yet to find someone to rece him as of now. Therefore, most of the artistes in thepany are managed by Xue Gao. He currently has several popr artistes under his care and also some young actors who are doing well, so he might not have that much time to look after Guan Ying.¡± Changqing understood. Although it was just three months, the entertainment industry was a ce where every second mattered. Three months was just like three years. Competition was so fierce that one could miss many opportunities. Guan Ying must be full of regret right now, regretting that she saved Changqing then. ¡°Can you... help her?¡± Changqing said through gritted teeth, ¡°Not talking about other things, but Guan Ying¡¯s beauty is undeniable and most importantly, her acting skills are superb. When we were still studying, her acting was the best. She just didn¡¯t have many opportunities. Brother Fu Yu, I know that in your heart, you actually despise Guan Ying. You think that she seduced you for fame and all that. You men will always feel that women who seduced you are frivolous. Actually, aren¡¯t you men just as unscrupulous when ites to achieving your goals? In an industry like ours, I believe there are many people who have done things way worse than her. I¡¯m not supporting her methods, but for yourpany, grooming her would be better than grooming those artistes who are only good-looking but good at nothing, right? ¡°If you want a good-looking artiste, you can groom anyone, but if you want to groom a good-looking actress with good acting skills and could probably win a best female-lead award, you cannot find one easily.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you would actually say this.¡± Fu Yuughedplicatedly. ¡°Changqing, did you forget what Guan Ying did to you previously? You two aren¡¯t friends anymore. Even though you told me all this, she won¡¯t be grateful to you.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. A friendship cannot be obliterated just because of a little hurt,¡± Changqing replied as she stared at the covers on her bed. The main thing was that seeing Guan Ying living unhappily, aside from feeling upset, Changqing still had a little responsibility that she couldn¡¯t evade. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, forget it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already said so much; could I be unwilling?¡± Fu Yuughed softly. ¡°But if I help you, shouldn¡¯t you treat me to a meal?¡± ¡°That¡¯s... no problem.¡± In any case, Fu Yu would be her brother soon. ¡°I will talk to her Manager,¡± Fu Yu said with a smile. After hanging up, Fu Yu looked at his phone and sighed softly. Changqing, ah Changqing. You¡¯re always this kind. At the hospital. It was the evening. Song Chuyi found a parking space in the carpark. Just as he got out of the car and was walking towards the hospital entrance, he saw Song Chng standing there talking on the phone. Chapter 202 - Had Quite A Delightful Time Taking Photos

Chapter 202: Had Quite A Delightful Time Taking Photos

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The evening sunlight shone on his handsome face and added ayer of gentleness. Song Chuyi stopped in his tracks for a few seconds before walking over. Ever since that time when he was beaten up, the two of them hadn¡¯t contacted each other. Now that he saw Song Chng again, he had an ominous feeling. Song Chng also saw him and hung up, sounding even more apathetic than he used to. ¡°Are you getting ready for work?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi looked at him questioningly. ¡°Bro, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Waiting for someone.¡± Song Chng looked at him silently. Song Chuyi¡¯s dark pupils stared into his eyes quietly. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Yunyang,¡± Song Chng said. Song Chuyi¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Did something happen to her?¡± ¡°You still have some concern for her?¡± Song Chng¡¯s lips turned into a mocking smile. ¡°Weren¡¯t you taking wedding photos with Yan Changqing recently and had quite a delightful time taking photos?¡± Song Chuyi clenched his fists and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m asking what happened to Yunyang?¡± ¡°Big Brother...¡± A call from behind suddenly broke the tension between the pair. Song Chuyi turned his head around and saw a long and clean silhouette walking over. Following beside her was Director Guo, Dr. Yan and others. ¡°Director Guo, this is...¡± ¡°Thanks to Yunyang, your Big Brother is treating us and the Hospital Director to a meal tonight. It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re on the night shift today. Otherwise, you could¡¯ve joined us.¡± Director Yu smiled lightly and patted her shoulder. ¡°From today onwards, Yunyang will be working in our department. It just happened that our department has been low in manpowertely. Yunyang might look young, but she also graduated from Stanford University like you and after that, she even went to Heidelberg University in Germany to further her studies. I heard she¡¯s your sister too. Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention her before? The Song Family really has arge number of talents, having such a level of mastery at such a young age. The Hospital Director is very happy that such a talent coulde to our hospital.¡± Song Chuyi was in a daze. He turned his head around and looked at Song Yunyang, who was standing aside. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t look at him. He couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking about. He then looked at Song Chng. Song Chng didn¡¯t look at him either, only saying to Director Guo, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s head over. Goodbye, Chuyi.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Song Chuyi watched as they walked away before he continued upstairs with a grave expression. Dr. Xin was the one changing over with him. When they were performing the switch, Dr. Xin said with a smile, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention your sister previously?¡± ¡°She was often abroad.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head and wore his coat. ¡°I know, but this sister of yours is quite incredible.¡± Dr. Xin said, ¡°I heard she and her medical team were travelling around Africa and America. The Hospital Director saw her thesis and was really happy to know that she coulde. Her expertise in surgery is broader than ours. If we can work with her, we will definitely learn a lot. Although we often have exchange programs with overseas hospitals, what we can learn from them is limited too.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Song Chuyi buttoned up his coat. Dr. Xin continued, ¡°Your sister looks really young. She looks like she¡¯s in her early twenties. I¡¯m really more and more impressed by her. The ces she¡¯s beentely have always been quite chaotic and there are often civil wars going on. I heard from her that at the hospital she worked at, she often heard sounds of bullets and canons from outside. Say, a woman going all the way to that kind of ce to work¡ªwhy didn¡¯t you guys stop her as her family?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s back froze slightly. ¡°I¡¯m going to leave first; I¡¯ll hand his ce to you. Right, watch the patient in Ward two carefully. I¡¯ve discussed with Director Guo. He definitely won¡¯t be able tost longer than these next few days. I¡¯ve already told his family that they should just bring him back, but his family is too hard to handle. Try not to let him die in the hospital.¡± After Dr. Xin left, Song Chuyi turned around slowly with aplicated gaze in his eyes. Tonight, everywhere he went in the neurology department, almost everyone was talking about the new female doctor. It was 4 am. The patient in Ward two finally passed away after a failure in resuscitation during a rpse. The next morning in the hallway, there was crying, screaming, and shouting. Song Yunyang had just changed into her coat and saw a crowd in the hallway as she walked over. A tall man was grabbing Song Chuyi by his cor as he screamed furiously with a red face, ¡°What kind of bullsh*t doctor are you? My dad was fine when we left yesterday. The moment we came back, he¡¯s dead. Do you know how to treat patients? What kind of rubbish hospital is this? I see that you¡¯re quite young. You¡¯re a primary doctor at such a young age¡ªdid you pull strings? Oh, right, I heard those nurses saying something like you¡¯re the son of the hospital¡¯s shareholder, right? Do hospitals now casually treat patients like theb rats of rich people like you?¡± At the side, there were several nosy patients and family members taking photos with their phones. Song Chuyi¡¯s exhausted face was ashen. ¡°Your dad was previously in the charge of Dr. Xin. I believe Dr. Xin already told you all that there was no hope for your dad¡¯s case. The doctor had also reminded you all that your dad wouldn¡¯t be able tost past this week and also informed you to take the patient home quickly. The paperwork saying that we wouldn¡¯t be responsible in the event that your dad passed away at the hospital was also signed. Mr. Gao, aren¡¯t you being a little too unreasonable, kicking a ruckus here?¡± ¡°I only know that if not for quacks like you who became a primary doctor by pulling strings, my dad wouldn¡¯t have died suddenlyst night.¡± Mr. Gao shouted agitatedly, ¡°If it was another capable doctor, he would¡¯ve definitely been able to save my dad.¡± Mr. Gao then turned to say to the onlooking crowd, ¡°You be the judges. I heard the people in the hospital say with my own ears that he¡¯s the son of Song Huaisheng, the big boss behind this hospital. I heard he will be taking over this hospital in the future. With such lousy skills like his, who would dare toe to this hospital after he bes the Hospital Director?¡± Song Yunyang really couldn¡¯t listen on as she walked in and said coldly, ¡°Then do you know that Dr. Song graduated from Stanford University in the States and has even won several international medical awards? His medical skills are the best in his research institute.¡± ¡°Not to mention that he saved countless patients at this hospital. Everyone has eyes to see for themselves. He¡¯s just a doctor, not a god who can save every patient.¡± Song Yunyang walked straight to the face of Mr. Gao, who stood at 1.8 meters, standing tall and upright. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of pressure on her fair and clean face. ¡°Not everyone¡¯s medical skills are directly proportionate to their age. If you talk about professional standards, Dr. Song is within the top three in the department. That can¡¯t be bought by money. A hospital also wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to experiment with their patients likeb rats unless the hospital didn¡¯t intend to operate anymore.¡± ¡°Who are you? Take a look, another young one. I reckon you¡¯ve just graduated from University and became a doctor straight away.¡± Dr. Gao looked at the name tag on her chest and reached out to grab it. Song Chuyi grabbed his wrist suddenly and his face sank. ¡°What are you trying to do with your hand?¡± ¡°Aiyo, a doctor is going to beat someone up,¡± Mrs. Gao suddenly shouted, looking as though she was about to cry, making the patients from the other wards look out to watch the show. Song Chuyi¡¯s face was slightly cold. He let go of Mr. Gao and said loudly, ¡°There are more than 10 hospitals in Northern City. However, there are so many people who are willing toe to Bo Han Hospital, and many of them even came from other cities. Everyone is willing toe because they believe in our hospital. Bo Han Hospital has never epted incapable doctors. All the medical treatment for your father¡¯s illness was recorded clearly. I understand that you¡¯re upset at your father¡¯s passing, but you must still be reasonable.¡± ¡°Reason? What reason? Don¡¯t talk to me about Stanford University or medical awards. Who knows whether they¡¯re real or not?¡± Dr. Gao said angrily, pointing at his nose. ¡°Nowadays, any random doctor can buy any certificate with a bit of money. You rich people just don¡¯t treat patients seriously. Let me tell you¡ªno matter what, this isn¡¯t the end of the matter. This is the new era of the media. I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± After Mr. Gao finished his piece, Mrs. Gao squatted on the floor, crying and making a scene. ¡°The doctors nowadays take advantage of their positions to bully people, bullying ordinary people like us. You be the judge. Last night, my dad died in his hands. He¡¯s the son of the hospital¡¯s major shareholder.¡± The people around them started to discuss and whisper. Director Guo walked over with some people, saying to the crowd with a frown, ¡°All of you, return. The doctors won¡¯t be able to operate normally with all of you standing here.¡± After saying that, he looked at Mr. Gao and Mrs. Gao and said amiably, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a talk.¡± ¡°Why? Are you all feeling guilty and embarrassed, afraid that your hospital will lose face?¡± Mrs. Gao scolding while crying, ¡°We¡¯re not going in to discuss. We¡¯re going to discuss out here.¡± Director Guo said helplessly, ¡°I believe Dr. Xin already talked to you. Your father¡¯s case was already hopeless. The longest he couldst was living through this week. That meant he could pass away at any time. At the same time, Dr. Xin also told you to quickly take your father back to prepare for his funeral. You also signed the document in case anything happened. It was written clearly on the document. If you¡¯re going to continue on like this, that¡¯s okay¡ªyou can hire awyer. However, if you still want to continue kicking up a ruckus, we can sue you for defamation. If you must argue about Dr. Song¡¯s expertise, it doesn¡¯t matter¡ªhis expertise is able to withstand any sort of evaluation.¡± Director Guo had the age and experience after all, and when he pulled a face, he could suppress the rage within the two family members in no time at all. Atst, the couple also agreed to discuss this matter in the ward. ¡°Don¡¯te in. Return to the office and write a detailed report on the resuscitation process for this case,¡± Director Guo said gently. ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi nodded and walked back to the office under the stares and discussion of the crowd. Song Yunyang frowned and followed him worriedly. ¡°Second Brother...¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡¯ll often see patients like this at the hospital once you¡¯ve stayed long enough.¡± Song Chuyi said to her as he turned back, ¡°Go back to work; don¡¯t cause a dy in the patient¡¯s treatment. I¡¯m going back to write the report.¡± ¡°... Mm.¡± Song Yunyang clenched her fists and watched his back disappearing as tears welled up in her eyes. Back at the office. Song Chuyi made a cup of coffee for himself and concentrated on writing his report. It was almost 9 am when someone knocked and entered. He lifted his head. Song Yunyang had a bowl of congee with eggs and two buns in her hands. ¡°I got some breakfast for you from the canteen...¡± Chapter 203 - Changqings Little Heart Was Lifted

Chapter 203: Changqing¡¯s Little Heart Was Lifted

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°... Thank you.¡± At the mention of breakfast, Song Chuyi realized he was indeed a little hungry. ¡°Look at yourself¡ªyou¡¯re drinking coffee on an empty stomach again. Just like in the past.¡± Song Yunyang walked over with a frown, throwing the coffee straight into the bin. ¡°Did you forget that you have a weak stomach?¡± Song Chuyi looked at the cup of coffee and rubbed his be. ¡°My stomach is quite okay now. Thanks for today.¡± ¡°No problem. I know your medical skills very well. Whether as a doctor or a colleague, or... something else, I cannot pretend to not see it.¡± Song Yunyang softened her voice mncholically. Song Chuyi locked the frown on his face and was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Right, I heard you worked at a hospital in a war-torn country before. Is that true?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Song Yunyangughed in self-mockery. ¡°I saw that you went to Africa to work previously and went because I wanted to be closer to you.¡± ¡°Yunyang, you don¡¯t have to be like this.¡± Song Chuyi felt deeply remorseful. ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to say all this now? Why did I study medicine? Wasn¡¯t it all because of you? I did it in order to get into the same university as you. In the end, we still separated.¡± Song Yunyang was smiling but her voice was filled with a slight hoarseness. ¡°If I¡¯d have known, I¡¯d have rathered died under the canons and bullets in those war-torn countries. I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t even be a little upset even if I died. However, I would still be concerned about you, worried that you¡¯d be hungry. Forget it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s all meaningless, saying all this to you right now. I¡¯m going to work first, enjoy your breakfast.¡± She closed the door after her when she left. Song Chuyi froze for a short while before diving back into his report. He pondered for a long while yet he didn¡¯t type anything out. A little past 10 am, Song Huaisheng gave him a call to ask him to make a trip back after he got off work. In the afternoon, hepleted the report and personally handed it to Director Guo. When he got home, it was already 1 pm. There was only Song Huaisheng alone in the living room. Song Chuyi was exhausted and found afortable spot on the couch straight away. ¡°Did the Hospital Director say something to you?¡± ¡°Encountering an incident like this before your promotion,¡± Song Huaisheng started with a deep voice, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t so simple. Have you clearly investigated who set tongues wagging at the hospital?¡± ¡°Dr. Yan,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°I investigated. He made the nurses he was closer with pretend to spread my identity unintentionally, and I was really down on my luck to have a patient pass away during my shift. That gave the patient¡¯s family an excuse to question me. Actually, the family members just wanted to make some money out of it.¡± ¡°Mm. Your investigation was quite fast.¡± Song Huaisheng crossed his legs. ¡°Now the Gao Family is using this matter to threaten you. What¡¯s your take on this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not giving them a single cent. Money is a small issue. However, if I give them money, it would make people think there really is a problem with my medical skills.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°If he wants to kick up a fuss, sure¡ªI don¡¯t mind him going to court, but I don¡¯t think he really wants awsuit. His family isn¡¯t very well-off and doesn¡¯t have so much money to waste on our hospital. On top of that, they signed for his father¡¯s condition. No matter whichwyer he gets, he can¡¯t push the me onto me. As long as the hospital stands firm, he cannot do anything to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about hisint; it¡¯s just to put on a show. I¡¯m just afraid that if this matter blows up, it might affect your reputation.¡± Song Huaisheng said softly, ¡°The position for the Director this year...¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not possible this year, next year then.¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s face sank. ¡°As for Song Yunyang... your brother got her into the hospital. What do you think?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m already married,¡± Song Chuyi said without any expression. ¡°That¡¯s good. I know very clearly what your brother¡¯s thinking. However, all I want is for our family to be at peace. Honestly, if your brother insists on marrying Yunyang, I wouldn¡¯t agree to that either.¡± Song Huaisheng slowly stared at him as though trying to sound him out. Song Chuyi¡¯s pupils constricted inconspicuously. The broadcasting station. Changqing just came down from the stage and was busy removing her makeup when Wen Tong walked over and said softly, ¡°When I came back just now, I met someone from the news department who was going out for an interview. I heard that a doctor from Bo Han Hospital killed a patient because of hisck of medical skills.¡± ¡°Who was it? What bad luck, ¡± Changqing said callously while she removed her earrings. ¡°It was said to be... the son of the big boss behind Bo Han Hospital. His surname is Song,¡± Wen Tong said softly. Changqing was stunned and turned back to look at her as though she had seen a ghost, even forgetting to remove her earrings. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Did you get it wrong? Song Chuchu is usually very conscientious when ites to his medical skills. He would never make such a mistake.¡± She knew that even though Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t be considered a very good husband, he was indeed a good doctor who often read medical bookste at night. ¡°I¡¯ve asked a few times; there was no mistake.¡± Wen Tong shook her head solemnly. ¡°The family members are still making a scene at the hospital.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t listen any longer and took her phone out to give Song Chuyi a call. ¡°Hello...¡± Anguid and maic voice came from the speaker. ¡°Song Chuchu, I heard gossip that a patient died because of medical malpractice on your part. Is it true?¡± The other side of the phone was quiet for a long time. Changqing¡¯s little heart was lifted. She didn¡¯t want to be a widow at such a young age. ¡°Say something.¡± She was extremely anxious. ¡°It¡¯s a little... hard to exin in a few words. Have you gotten off? Come to the Song Household first; I¡¯m here,¡± Song Chuyi said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Changqing felt that something was wrong after hearing that low tone. It seemed like there was something going on. It couldn¡¯t even be rified over the phone. Changqing¡¯s imagination was running wild and she wasn¡¯t even in the mood to remove her makeup, saying to Wen Tong, ¡°Help me cancel that dinner tonight; say I have something important to attend to.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me something really happened to Song Chuyi?¡± Wen Tong was also shocked. She was still relying on Changqing to depend on this backing to be able to eat and drink well. ¡°The consequences for medical malpractice is the revocation of one¡¯s medical certificate and also jail time.¡± ¡°Yeah, cut it out.¡± Changqing was more afraid the more she listened. Would she really have to guard an empty bedroom for a few decades while she was so young? How lonely would that be? On the way back to the Song Household, Changqing¡¯s heart was pounding insanely from anxiousness and remorse. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have thrown a tantrum at Song Chuchu. This person was going to jail. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to see his annoying face even if she wanted to. It wasn¡¯t good to not have a husband. In the future, no one would hug her to sleep. When she was hungry in the middle of the night, there would be no one to buy food for her. Every time she went out to y, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone to stuff money in her purse. When she was ill, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone to treat her. When she got bullied outside, no one would stand up for her. Also, there was Robben and Lolita. Would she have to take care of their children and grandchildren as well? The more Changqing thought, the more she suddenly felt like there were actually several aspects in which Song Chuchu was nice to her. As she thought, for some reason, her eyes started turning hot. By the time she reached the Song Household, her eyes were red. She rushed out of the car and saw Dai Ai, who was sitting in the living room, watching television programs. Dai Ai was shocked. ¡°Changqing, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Song Chuchu.¡± Changqing saw that Dai Ai was still her happy self and for the first time, she felt a sense of disgust towards her. Really! Song Chuchu was about to go to jail. Even if she wasn¡¯t upset, how could she still smile? Even if she was a stepmother, she still had to at least put on a pretence. ¡°Chuyi is sleeping upstairs...¡± Before Dai Ai even finished, Changqing ran upstairs like the wind. Dai Ai was bewildered. Did Changqing encounter some setback somewhere? Her eyes looked like she had cried. She must be hurrying toin to her husband. Changqing opened the door to the bedroom. The air-conditioner was switched on and Song Chuyi was sleeping very soundly in bed in his underwear and a nket covering his stomach. Changqing moved over and saw the stubble around his mouth. He looked very haggard. She sat by the side and couldn¡¯t help but think of the ex-convicts in drama serials who came out after years in jail and they all had stubble, looking like old men. Perhaps the next time she saw Song Chuchu, he would be an old man too. Tears trickled down from the corners of her eyes. Changqingy on his chest slowly. If Song Chuchu were to go to jail, what would happen to her? Song Chuyi was sleeping soundly when, in his state of semi-consciousness, he felt something wet on his chest. He opened his lids and saw a small head lying on his chest, weeping softly. He was stunned and shook her. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Changqing lifted her head. Her eye makeup was smudged from her tears, making her look like a panda but she wasn¡¯t at all aware of this. The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s lips twitched. He stroked her head and wiped away the eyeshadow under her eyes with his fingers. In the end, it got darker and she became a little pandapletely. ¡°Are you going to jail?¡± Changqing suddenly asked hoarsely while pouting her red lips. Song Chuyi was stunned and suddenly recalled that he ended her call before he fell asleep. Then he heard her anxious tone and for some reason, he just wanted to trick her. To think that he would see her crying so badly the moment he opened his eyes. He felt an inexplicable sense of happiness upon thinking about the fact that she was crying for him. He frowned and pressed his lips into a line, looking as though there was a sense of mncholy through the gloominess. ¡°Say, if I were to go to jail, what would happen to you?¡± Changqing widened her eyes and was at a loss. It looked like it was true. How long would he be in there for? It wouldn¡¯t be life imprisonment, right? The possibility of life imprisonment wasn¡¯t big. However, it must at least be 20 years. Changqing stared at him, dumbfounded. He was now 30. Wouldn¡¯t he be 50 when he got released? She would probably be in her forties too. Then would they still be able to have a baby? She still wanted to experience being a mother. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Do you want to remarry?¡± Changqing shook her head without thinking, saying as she sniffed, ¡°I¡¯m not remarrying. I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± ¡°The jail term for medical malpractice is very long.¡± Song Chuyi stared into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll wait no matter how long it is.¡± Changqing pouted her little mouth and was about to cry again. ¡°However, before you go in, can you leave me with a baby? Then I wouldn¡¯t be that lonely; at least there would be someone to apany me.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes softened. He lowered his head as he held her messy little face and nted a kiss. ¡°Silly, I¡¯m not going to jail. Say, with you acting like this, if I were to go to jail, you would definitely be bullied.¡± Changqing was in a daze and lifted her head as she wiped her tears. ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill someone?¡± ¡°When did I say I killed someone?¡± ¡°... The people from the broadcasting station said so.¡± Changqing blinked. ¡°You didn¡¯t deny it either.¡± Chapter 204 - You Would Definitely Be Bullied

Chapter 204: You Would Definitely Be Bullied

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I only said that it was hard to exin in a few words; I didn¡¯t say I killed someone.¡± Song Chuyi had a face full of innocence. ¡°But... you just asked me... what I would do if you were going to jail?¡± Changqing was bewildered. ¡°You mentioned the jail first. So I yed along,¡± Song Chuyi replied naturally. However, Changqing still found something wrong. Was she letting her mind run wild or was she tricked? The more she thought, the more she believed it to be thetter. She stopped crying and stared madly at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make yourself clear? Do you know how worried I was on the way here? Also, how can you casually talk about things like going to jail? It could make one¡¯s imagination run wild, okay? Did you do it on purpose? To make fun of me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Song Chuyi said without changing his expression. ¡°You¡¯re such a despicable person.¡± The more Changqing thought, the more she was unwilling to ept it. She raised her fists and pounded him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to jail? If you go to jail, I can enjoy my freedom and I can change husbands.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face became foul and he pulled her into his embrace, smacking her butt. ¡°You¡¯re even thinking of changing husbands? Do you believe that I¡¯ll hit you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re disgusting, bad gangster.¡± Changqing¡¯s face was blushing as she pinched him. The little scoundrel¡¯s pinch was hard and ruthless. In no time at all, Song Chuyi was full of bruises from her pinching. After Changqing had pinched him to her heart¡¯s content and saw all the marks on his body, she wanted to run away. ¡°Running away after your vicious attack? Where would you run to?¡± Song Chuyi grabbed hold of her and snorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to give you a baby? Why don¡¯t I bestow you with a little tadpole now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t care for it.¡± Changqing¡¯s face reddened with annoyance. Why did she say something so shameless just now? She must be crazy. ¡°Hypocrite.¡± Song Chuyi held her little face and kissed her hard on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not ying around with you anymore.¡± Changqing covered his mouth. His stubble pricked into the skin of her delicate little hand, making her ufortable. ¡°What on earth happened? Why did the people at the broadcasting station say that the son of the big boss of your hospital killed someone? Weren¡¯t they referring to you?¡± ¡°It was me, but I didn¡¯t kill anyone. That patient was about to die to begin with. The hospital had long told the patient¡¯s family members to take him back to prepare for his funeral. Who knew thatst night while I was on shift, the patient died after a failure to resuscitate? The family members then wanted to make some money out of it. In yesterday¡¯s situation, no matter who it was, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive.¡± Song Chuyi nced at her in despise. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you believe that your husband is a skilled doctor? Would I havemitted medical malpractice?¡± Changqing wanted to say some words of constion at first. After listening to the end with his self-important look again, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If you were skilled, you would¡¯ve been able to save the patient no matter how critical his condition.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not God. For his condition, if medicine were to reach a point of advancement a few decades in the future, he might¡¯ve had a chance.¡± Song Chuyi snorted. ¡°If I couldn¡¯t save him, no one else in our hospital could.¡± It was the first time Changqing ever saw such a shameless Song Chuchu. Indeed, after getting along with a person for a long time, his nature would be revealed. She even felt a little embarrassed for him. ¡°Then what¡¯s going to happen now? No matter what, this kind of incident wouldn¡¯t be good for your reputation.¡± Changqing changed the topic. ¡°Nothing will happen. I¡¯ve already talked to Mingwei, and the broadcasting station will report as they deem fit.¡± Song Chuyi took Changqing¡¯s shoes off. Summer was good indeed; women didn¡¯t even wear stockings and they could just wear a simple skirt on the bottom, revealing their long, fair legs. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your hand doing?¡± Changqing felt something strange on her body and grabbed his hand with annoyance. However, she couldn¡¯t defeat a man¡¯s strength. Song Chuyi lifted his head and looked straight into her eyes and sighed. ¡°Look, if the hospital didn¡¯t sign the document with the family members beforehand, I would really have to go to jail for this medical incident. I¡¯m still a little afraid, looking back at it now. Even though I might make it sound trivial, I was actually very nervous inside. I was supposed to be Director this year but my chance is blown away now. I guess the Hospital Director will definitely shift my role in order to suppress this incident. When that happens, I will only be even more tired and exhausted. You should just let me do it once now that I still have some energy left. Otherwise, I will really have less energy every other time in the future.¡± Changqing was stunned from his words and didn¡¯t really digest what he said. ¡°Which position will you be shifted to? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s... Gynecology?¡± Song Chuyi frowned and thought for a while. ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go,¡± Changqing said anxiously. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what it would be like if her husband were to work in Gynecology. Would he be staring at that body part all day long and be perverted? Besides, she really couldn¡¯t ept her husband looking at other women. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go, not allowed to go.¡± Changqing hugged his neck tightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I talk to your dad and get him to tell the Hospital Director? If you go to Gynecology, I don¡¯t want you anymore.¡± ¡°You dare? See if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson.¡± Since she had taken the initiative to hug him, Song Chuyi took this opportunity. He lowered his head and blocked her full lips, stirring till she was topsy turvy. ¡°No, no...¡± Changqing said softly as she pushed him. Her mosquito-like voice triggered Song Chuyi¡¯s body to rise in temperature. ¡°Little vixen. If you¡¯re going to say no, just say no. Why did you have to sound so seductive?¡± Song Chuyi used her with a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you trying to seduce me?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s seducing you?¡± Changqing¡¯s red was flushed from his usation. ¡°I sound very normal, okay? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick. Obscene.¡± ¡°Normal?¡± Song Chuyi scoffed. ¡°Which man would find it normal? In any case, I¡¯m already abnormal.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°You were normal for a few days.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Why must she always pout for no reason? That was simply a raw enticement. ¡°And you¡¯ve also left me empty for days. Shouldn¡¯t you give it to me once? If you¡¯re back hasn¡¯t recovered, then let¡¯s ride.¡± ¡°Who wants to ride with you? Annoying.¡± Changqing covered her face as she scolded. How embarrassing. Changqing¡¯s lengthenedst syble teased Song Chuyi until his trench almost filled. In the past, he couldn¡¯t stand her saying that she wanted kisses the most. Now, when she said ¡°annoying¡±, it was worse. He must be so starved that he could even develop a reaction to her panda look. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid; I will definitely be gentle. Just satisfy me this once. Be good, be obedient.¡± Song Chuyi tried everything he could to kiss her little lips and little ears and his hands weren¡¯t idle either. He yed the sympathy card while coaxing and enticing her. ¡°If I acted likest time, I would be a little b*astard.¡± ¡°I guarantee it won¡¯t hurt at all.¡± He coaxed and lied while he increased the force in his hands. And that was how Changqing was tricked into his pirate ship, losing her clothes. However, Song Chuchu was indeed totally unlike thest time. He satisfied her carefully, bit by bit. Changqing really didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. The only gripe was that he said he would be very gentle. In the end, he came at her harder and harder. So hard that Changqing couldn¡¯t hold her tears back and started crying again. Song Chuchu looked at the crying face of the little panda underneath him and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Changqing sniffed. ¡°Laughing at how cute you are.¡± Song Chuyi kissed her lips. His low and hoarse voice almost melted Changqing¡¯s heart. When it ended, Changqing closed her eyes tight and could feel something had changed from the past. She felt as though she was washed inva. For the first time, she could feel him so distinctly. When she sat up, she was a little dazed. ¡°You... came inside?¡± ¡°Silly, I said I would bestow a little tadpole upon you.¡± Song Chuyi carried her over and swept aside the wet hair by her ear. 1 ¡°But... didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s not time for us to have a child now?¡± Changqing stared at him with those moist,rge eyes which carried the charm of being loved by him. ¡°It still isn¡¯t time right now.¡± Song Chuyi also felt that he was a little rash just now. He also didn¡¯t think he really wanted to give her a little tadpole. However, he was also a little secretly excited when he gave it to her. 1 So be it. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re really pregnant.¡± Song Chuyi chuckled in a low tone as he raised his brows. ¡°We¡¯ll see if you¡¯re capable enough to absorb this little tadpole of mine and give birth to arge frog in one try.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s a frog?¡± Changqing¡¯s heart thumped the moment she thought of the possibility of really having a baby. ¡°It¡¯s not going to be a frog; my baby would either be Prince Charming or Snow White.¡± ¡°Shameless.¡± Song Chuyi pinched her little face and he picked her up to have a shower with her. In the bathroom, Changqing saw herself in the mirror and was in a daze. She was in disbelief. AHAHAHAH, was she in this panda state when she was in bed with Song Chuchu just now too? No, a panda didn¡¯t even look as bad as her. She finally understood why Song Chuchu suddenlyughed while they were at it. He even said she was cute. This wasn¡¯t cute at all. She covered her little face angrily and was about to go berserk. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that I looked like this?¡± ¡°Why? You look good, just like a panda.¡± Song Chuyi watched gleefully as she was going frantic. ¡°How is this a panda? It¡¯s simply a female ghost. Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m going to wash my face.¡± Changqing pushed him aside with all her might and quickly washed her face with her cleanser. After washing up, she still felt very, very embarrassed. When she was dragged to the shower by Song Chuyi to take a shower, Changqing couldn¡¯t help but say with a pout, ¡°Chuchu, I think it¡¯s been quite hard on you too. You could actually bring yourself to do it with me looking like that just now. I¡¯m now very certain that you¡¯ve endured too muchtely, to the point where you¡¯re no longer picky.¡± Song Chuyi put some shower gel on her back as his eyes revealed a helpless smile. His woman was really silly. Doesn¡¯t she know that men would never have the same beauty standards as women? Aftering out from the shower, it was already dark outside. Changqing looked at the time and was shocked. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s already seven. They must already be eating dinner downstairs.¡± ¡°So be it. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s alright.¡± Song Chuyi pulled her downstairs. Changqing felt very embarrassed. The moment she came to the Song Household, she had stayed in his bedroom until it was time for dinner. What would the others think? They would definitely guess what they were doing in their room. Especially since Song Chuchu didn¡¯t even blow his hair dry. Chapter 205 - Snow White Chapter 205: Snow White Downstairs in the dining room, the Song Family members were indeed having their dinner. When she saw theming down, Grandma Song said with a smile, ¡°What were you busy with in your room? You didn¡¯t even hear the servant calling you.¡± Changqing¡¯s face was hot. ¡°Perhaps Chuchu was helping me blow dry my hair when the servant called us.¡± ¡°Yo, Chuchu even helps Changqing blow dry her hair?¡± Dai Ai sounded shocked and was a little envious. Grandma Song nodded with satisfaction. ¡°This little couple is living such a blissful life. Huaisheng, looks like this marriage that you initiated back then wasn¡¯t wrong at all.¡± Song Huaishengughed and was quite shocked as well. Actually, he introduced the two to each other with an attitude of just trying out his luck. Never did he expect the two to get married so quickly and there weren¡¯t any conflicts between the pair either. The two hadn¡¯t been married for long, but they were getting along better and better. Previously, he even thought Song Chuyi would live within the shadows of Song Yunyang forever. ¡°Perhaps certain things are really destined.¡± Song Chuyi sat in his seat with an apathetic face, as though he wasn¡¯t the person being discussed. The servant brought the rice out. Changqing looked at the people at the table. There was Dai Ai, Song Huaisheng, Grandma Song and Song Chng. She thought for a while and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yunyang? Why isn¡¯t she around?¡± Song Chng¡¯s face sank slightly and he said lightly, ¡°Working.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing initially wanted to ask what Yunyang was doing, but she didn¡¯t want to have any further interactions with Song Chng, so she kept quiet. She lowered her head and saw the bowl full of rice. She took her chopsticks and swept half the bowl of rice into Song Chuchu¡¯s rice bowl. ¡°You can¡¯t even finish this bit?¡± Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°Dieting again?¡± ¡°No. When we were filming for the program today, we had lots of delicious food.¡± When she said thest two words, her eyes sparkled, looking as pure as a child. A trace of gentleness seeped through Song Chuyi¡¯s deep gaze. Song Chng¡¯s eyes sank slightly as he continued to eat. Song Huaisheng asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going with settling your brother¡¯s incident?¡± Song Chng said lightly, ¡°Dr. Yan has worked at Bo Han for more than a decade and is very experienced, so he can¡¯t be sacked just like that. We must find a suitable opportunity and use a legitimate excuse to fire him. I¡¯m already in the midst of arranging it.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Huaisheng nodded. ¡°Dr. Yan¡¯s skills aren¡¯t bad and he also went to Switzend to further his studies a few years ago and he¡¯s also a primary physician. It would indeed be a pity to fire him. However, he didn¡¯t have to do something like that this time. The Hospital Director also had intentions of grooming him, but he was too anxious. We cannot just let this matter pass. Otherwise, people would think that the people in the Song Family can easily be bullied. However, since such a talent cannot belong to us, we can¡¯t let the otherpetitive hospitals get this advantage.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Song Chng replied. The Father and Son sounded as though they were chatting casually. Changqing suddenly came back to her senses while she was eating and felt an inexplicable sense of apprehension. What Song Huaisheng meant was to destroy this Dr. Yan, right? As long as a person¡¯s medical certificate was tainted, the other hospitals would never dare to recruit him. She suddenly felt a sense of chill rising from her heart. Perhaps Song Huaisheng was too kind to her previously. She almost forgot that Song Huaisheng used to be a businessman who was way more ruthless than Song Chng. ¡°Changqing, why aren¡¯t you eating the side dishes at all?¡± Dai Ai smiled and reminded her. Everyone¡¯s gazended on her face and she let out an awkward ¡°oh¡± as she quickly took some side dishes. After dinner, they rested for a while and Song Huaisheng called both sons to the back to y tennis in high spirits. He asked Changqing if she wanted to y, but Changqing turned him down tactfully. Previously, she had a go with Song Chuyi in the bedroom and her legs were already limp and sore now. After the three men left, Changqing chatted with Grandma Song and Dai Ai. Somehow, as they chatted, they ended up talking about ying cards. Grandma Song also thought it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to y cards and got a servant to retrieve the cards. Changqing went upstairs to get her purse. Just as she came out, she happened to run into Dai Ai, who wasing down from the third floor. Her tummy was also quite big at this moment. Changqing was afraid that it would be inconvenient for her to walk and wanted to give her a hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Dai Ai smiled, ¡°I have no problem climbing a few more levels right now. In the past, when I saw pregnantdies walking, they looked like they were having a hard time. Now that it¡¯s my turn, it really seems to be the case.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still better to be careful.¡± Changqing saw the purse in her hand and figured she probably also went up to get some money. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get the servants to help you retrieve it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know where they went just now. Maybe they¡¯re busy¡ªwe just had dinner. Maybe they had to clean up.¡± Dai Ai chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal either. I have to move too. Now that I¡¯ve been sitting the entire day, I feel ufortable at this part of my waist. Let me tell you¡ªyou¡¯d better make some pre-pregnancy preparations before you¡¯re pregnant. You¡¯d better get your body in good condition. I wasn¡¯t prepared beforehand...¡± Changqing was reminded of the little tadpole Song Chuchu gave her in the afternoon and listened attentively. As they were walking halfway down the stairs, she suddenly felt her slipper slipping on the step. Her body fell down quickly and her hand still happened to be around Dai Ai¡¯s arm. Everything happened too quickly. She heard a shriek from Dai Ai as well and her mind went nk for a while. Afterwards, her head hit the steps hard and she rolled down without being able to stop herself. As her body came to a stop, her head hurt and for a moment, all was dark. She felt something heavy pressing on her body. The room echoed with screams. She tried to look up with all her strength as she endured the severe pain and saw Dai Ai pressing on top of her. There was arge area of blood on her tummy and suddenly, Changqing could feel her thighs wet and sticky with blood. ¡°Oh my god, quick, someone.¡± Grandma Song almost passed out. ¡°Quick, call the ambnce, the ambnce, call, call Second Young Master.¡± ¡°Pain... pain...¡± Dai Ai whimpered softly semi-consciously. Changqing saw the bloody scene on her and could no longer feel the pain on her body anymore. A sudden chilling fear surged from all directions. She didn¡¯t know whether to move or not. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Her face was pale from anxiousness. ¡°What are you spacing out for? Roll her over quickly; don¡¯t press on the child.¡± Grandma Song shouted anxiously. Changqing was about to climb up when suddenly, a rushed voice came from outside. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Yunyang, Yunyang, you¡¯re here. Quick, take a look. What should we do?¡± Grandma Song grabbed onto Song Yunyang, who appeared like a savior. ¡°You have to save the child.¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Song Yunyang quickly lowered her head to check on Dai Ai. Her brows were tightly knitted. ¡°The pregnant woman has excessive bleeding. It would be toote to send her to the hospital. The only way forward now is to go intobor?¡± ¡°Labor?¡± Grandma Song¡¯s body shook. ¡®She¡¯s only six months pregnant; how can she go intobor?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice. If she doesn¡¯t go intobor, the child¡¯s breathing and heartbeat would stop immediately in the mother¡¯s womb. We still have a ray of hope if she gives birth now and we move the child into an incubator.¡± Song Yunyang lifted her head immediately and told the servants at the side: ¡°Come quickly to help me move the patient. Grandma, get me a clean towel and a basin of hot water quickly.¡± Changqing was so nervous that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. There was a lot of blood flowing from her head, almost reaching her eyes. Her arms, knees and everything else hurt. However, she didn¡¯t dare to call out in pain right now and could only watch as Song Yunyang, who suddenly appeared, gave directions and hope that Song Chuyi came over quickly. ¡°What happened?¡± In just a while, Song Huaisheng¡¯s loud voice could be heard from outside. Chng turned her head over and saw Song Chuyi, Song Chng and Song Huaishenging in quickly. Song Huaisheng flew with rage as his face remained calm. He rushed over to Dai Ai, who was just lifted off her. Song Chuyi looked at the bloody Dai Ai then at Changqing, who was on the floor with blood flowing from her forehead, going over quickly to help her up. ¡°Chuchu...¡± Changqing cried out in his embrace fearfully. She was really about to die of fright. What scared her the most was that when she fell, she identally hooked onto Dai Ai, making her fall too. Song Chuyi lowered his head to look at her trembling fearfully in his embrace and his heart sank subconsciously. Song Chng looked over with a frown. ¡°Chuyi, aren¡¯t youing over to help Yunyang? A life is at stake now. If things don¡¯t go right, it¡¯d be two lives lost. Yunyang said the child must be born. How big is the child now? How¡¯s it going to be born? See if there¡¯s another way out. It will take the ambnce a while to get over.¡± Upon hearing that, Song Huaisheng turned over and shouted. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing over to help? One more person would mean a better chance of survival. You all practice medicine, so you have to make sure you save the child.¡± It was the first time Changqing saw Song Huaisheng speaking in such a gloomy tone. She trembled from fear and couldn¡¯t even worry about her own pain and injuries, pushing him quickly. ¡°Go over quickly; don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Song Chuyi could only put her down quickly on the couch and move over to Song Yunyang. He took a look and knew right away that it would be toote if Dai Ai didn¡¯t go intobor. ¡°You deliver the baby. I¡¯ll wake Dai Ai up.¡± Song Chuyi exchanged nces with Song Yunyang quickly. Dai Ai was woken up by Song Chuyi from unconsciousness. By the time the ambnce rushed over, the living room was echoing with the cries of the pregnantdy and Song Yunyang¡¯s urging. This endless period went on until finally, a bloody infant was brought out. That infant was only as big as a newborn kitten, putting one in disbelief that a child could be this small. The hospital soon took Dai Ai and the child away from the Song Household. Song Yunyang and Song Huaisheng followed along in the ambnce. Song Chuyi wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with his arm and it was only when he turned around to look at Changqing that he realized she was left behind by the ambnce. He felt a sense of remorse and pulled out some bandages and medicine at home to wrap her head up. Changqing could smell the blood on him and she shivered from nervousness. ¡°That... that child, will it survive?¡± ¡°... I don¡¯t know,¡± Song Chuyi said helplessly as he looked at her. Song Chng turned around to ask the servants in the house gloomily. ¡°What on earth happened?¡± A servant who was in charge of sweeping the floor said while trembling with fear, ¡°I... I just came back from outside after watering the nts and happened to see Miss Yan pulling Madam along as they fell from upstairs.¡± Changqing¡¯s heart tightened and all of a sudden, she could feel Grandma Song¡¯s angry gaze at her. ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°I... did not.¡± Changqing pulled Song Chuyi¡¯s hands urgently. ¡°I did slip when I wasing downstairs. I don¡¯t know how she fell as well.¡± Chapter 206 - Im Hurting, Everywheres Hurting, and I Feel Dizzy Too 1

Chapter 206: I¡¯m Hurting, Everywhere¡¯s Hurting, and I Feel Dizzy Too 1

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Did you knock into her when you slipped?¡± Song Chng asked with a frown. Changqing¡¯s pale lips trembled and she couldn¡¯t spout a single word for a while. She was unable to defend herself. She knew what Song Chng said was true. Although she was unable to react fast enough when she fell, she could indeed feel her hand had hooked on to Dai Ai. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡ªI wanted to help her initially. When I slipped, I wanted to let go of her but it was toote.¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t even stand properly, yet you wanted to help her?¡± Grandma Song looked at her with a furious gaze that she never had before. Changqing was afraid, a little dispirited and at a loss. What she was most frightened of was these people who used to like her looking at her with such detest. Now, she could already feel it from Grandma Song. Also, there was Song Huaisheng. Song Huaisheng definitely wouldn¡¯t like her anymore. Dai Ai would hate her to the core even more. If something happened to the child, they would never forgive her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Her tears fell. She looked at the man beside her for help with her moist, amorous eyes. Song Chuyi sighed softly and hugged her tightly. ¡°Grandma, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°Chuyi, a child born after six months? You should know very well. His organs aren¡¯t even developed. Whether or not he can survive is still a very big question mark.¡± Song Chng suddenly turned his face, looking cold and grim. ¡°Even if he manages to survive, he might not be normal.¡± Grandma Song¡¯s eyes moistened. ¡°What a sin; what sin has our Song Familymitted?¡± Changqing didn¡¯t dare to listen on, only looking at Song Chuyi¡¯s face hard as though trying to look for a trace of refutation but he just remained silent and didn¡¯t make a sound. Changqing knew it was true. Her carelessness had cost the life of a child. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Song Chuyi lifted her up and walked out. Changqing looked as though she had lost her soul the whole way. When they got into the car, Song Chuyi took a piece of tissue paper to wipe the blood off her face and checked the wounds on her body. There were many areas injured from the fall and it was very rare for her to not cry or evenin about the pain from such a fall with such a delicate nature. ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± He lowered his head and nted a kiss gently on the bandage on her forehead. ¡°How could I not let my thoughts run wild?¡± Changqing lifted her pair of empty eyes. ¡°Say, why am I so stupid? Why am I so careless? Grandma was right¡ªI couldn¡¯t even walk properly myself, so why did I still go and try to help someone? If I didn¡¯t help her, she would¡¯ve been fine. Chuchu, I¡¯m a bad person. I¡¯m stupid. Your family definitely won¡¯t forgive me.¡± Large drops of tears rolled down her face. Changqing tightly grabbed his sleeve helplessly. She was afraid. She was really very afraid. She wouldn¡¯t daree to the Song Household again. She wouldn¡¯t dare see Song Huaisheng, Dai Ai, or Grandma Song. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Song Chuyi hugged her. When he saw therge piece of skin scraped off on the back of her hand, he sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to have a look.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡± Changqing shook her head vigorously, fear swelling in her eyes. ¡°You have to go to the hospital¡ªyour head is injured. It¡¯s better to go for a scan.¡± Song Chuyi caressed her silky hair gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll stand by you no matter what happens.¡± ¡°Chuchu...¡± Changqing pouted her little mouth and cried even harder. Her little body heaved up and down. ¡°I¡¯m hurting, everywhere¡¯s hurting, and I feel dizzy too.¡± After being coaxed by him, Changqing felt it was even more unbearable as her tears poured in torrents like floodwater. ¡°Mm, you have to pull through it,¡± Song Chuyi coaxed with a hoarse voice. His head hurt too. Even though he was a doctor, he couldn¡¯t stop the pain. When they reached the hospital, Song Chuyi helped her take off her clothes to give her a checkup personally. He knocked on various parts of her body. Her soft and fair skin wasn¡¯t filled with bruises before. After treating her superficial wounds, he took her to the Radiology department. Thankfully, she only suffered superficial wounds on her head. However, Changqing kept saying she was dizzy. Song Chuyi knew she must¡¯ve suffered a little shock on her head when she rolled down and was preparing to take her back to the Yan Household. ¡°We should... take a look at your Auntie,¡± Changqing muttered. Song Chuyi knew she was afraid and said softly, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go tomorrow. Aren¡¯t you feeling unwell too?¡± ¡°My feelings are nothingpared to Dai Ai.¡± Changqing had thought things through. She was afraid but being afraid didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t have to face it. She had to face it sooner orter. Theter she went, the moreints the Song Family members would have. Besides, she was really worried about Dai Ai and that child. Song Chuyi watched her for a while before nodding, helping her to the Hospitalization department. She walked very slowly. Her knees hurt. When they had arrived, Dai Ai was just sent to the VIP ward and was still unconscious. Only Song Yunyang, Song Chng and a few other doctors were there. Song Yunyang didn¡¯t even have time to change and had Dai Ai¡¯s blood stains all over her. When she saw the two of them entering, her eyes dimmed as she turned away. ¡°How is she?¡± Song Chuyi asked. ¡°She¡¯s already out of danger but it will take some time for her to recover.¡± Song Chng¡¯s handsome face didn¡¯t have any emotion. ¡°The child is in the Newborn Department and has to be under observation. His chance of survival is unknown. Dad¡¯s gone over to that side.¡± Song Chuyi nodded slightly. Song Huaisheng cared a lot about that child. He was very clear about that. He already had two sons, but maybe it was because age had caught up with him that he was exceptionally happy when he had a child at his age. Only, this child wasn¡¯t a girl. If it was a girl, the consequences would be even more dire. ¡°Yunyang, thank you for today.¡± Song Chuyi turned around to look at the woman who was covered in blood with a gentle gaze. ¡°Your ability to make prompt decisions is good. Otherwise, not to mention saving the child, but two lives would¡¯ve been lost.¡± ¡°This is just what I should¡¯ve done.¡± Song Yunyang nced at the frail woman cowering in his embrace and felt her heart was stuffy. She never knew when he started to like such a weak woman. ¡°However... why did you suddenlye back to the Song Household tonight?¡± Song Chuyi questioned. ¡°I came to pick up my clothes.¡± Song Yunyang frowned subconsciously. ¡°To think I would run into something like this.¡± Song Chuyi retracted his gaze and didn¡¯t speak anymore. Song Chng said coldly, ¡°I suggest you take Miss Yan back first. Dad knows about it and is already very angry.¡± Upon hearing that, a sense of uneasiness shed past Changqing¡¯s face. At that moment, Song Huaisheng entered with the Hospital Director. Song Huaisheng¡¯s gaze settled on Changqing and his face suddenly sank. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Changqing apologized with guilt immediately. ¡°Go back.¡± Song Huaisheng retracted his gaze and didn¡¯t even look at her, saying lightly, ¡°Chuyi, take her back.¡± ¡°Mm, Dad, Changqing didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Song Chuyi helped Changqing and lowered his head to say to her: ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Changqing held her tears back as she looked at Song Huaisheng¡¯s cold profile, allowing Song Chuyi to pull her along as they left the hospital. Throughout the journey, she didn¡¯t say a single word. Song Chuyi spoke very little too and only drove quietly. Back at the Yan Household, Yan Lei wasn¡¯t asleep yet. When he saw her returning full of wounds, his face changed. Changqing took the initiative to tell him what happened. Yan Lei¡¯s face suddenly worsened significantly. Seeing his daughter in this state, he still couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Why were you so careless?¡± Changqing lowered her head deeply. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The stairs suddenly seemed very slippery...¡± ¡°Stop looking for excuses. You¡¯re always so clumsy.¡± The more Yan Lei thought about it, the more frustrated he felt. ¡°When Dai Ai wakes up tomorrow, I will take you to apologize to Chuyi¡¯s father again.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Changqing nodded with grievance. She dared to ascertain that Dai Ai would kill her if she could. She knew very clearly how important this child was to Dai Ai. As the saying went: ¡°A mother is respected by virtue of her son¡±. Dai Ai¡¯s hopes were all on this child. ¡°Go upstairs to sleep first; it¡¯s gettingte.¡± Song Chuyi persuaded her to go upstairs. Changqing wasn¡¯t in the mood to shower. When shey on the bed, she felt every part of her body was in pain and difort. However, her heart felt even worse. She whimpered softly as she snuggled into Song Chuyi¡¯s embrace. ¡°Chuchu, would your family members start to hate me and make me divorce you?¡± ¡°What nonsense.¡± Song Chuyi frowned and held her waist, chiding gently, ¡°My dad and the others are just in a fit of anger. However, they¡¯re not unreasonable. When this incident blows over, they will forget about it slowly. My grandma just loves grandchildren. When we have our own child in the future, she would definitely like you again.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t speak anymore. She didn¡¯t want the Song Family members to like her because she had a child. That wasn¡¯t truly liking her at all; that was liking her child instead. She badly wanted to go back to the past. However, with regards to something like harming the descendants of the Song Family, it was the most intolerable crime in the eyes of such a noble family like the Songs. No matter how well they treated you normally, you were still an outsider. As for her, she had slowly started to treat them like her real family. Therefore, aside from fear, she felt a deep sense of remorse. ¡°Go to sleep quickly. Whether you apologize tomorrow or do anything else, I will apany you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Song Chuyi caressed her silky hair and back. Changqing slowly closed her eyes with his words offort. Although she only fell asleep after a long time, she still fell asleep. When she had finally fallen asleep, Song Chuyi got out of bed silently and changed before leaving the Yan Household, going straight to the Song Household. The lights in the Song Household were basically off. It was quiet. He switched on the lights and woke up the servant who testified earlier. This servant had only been in the Song Household for a little more than a year and was named Huang Hui. Usually, she was in charge of cleaning up the house. ¡°Second Young Master, what did you call me for?¡± Huang Hui looked at his gloomy face uneasily. ¡°I just wanted to ask you¡ªat which point did you see them falling from?¡± Song Chuyi asked coldly. ¡°Around the middle area over there.¡± Huang Hui pointed at the stairs. Song Chuyi looked over in the direction she was pointing at and went upstairs. After that, he bent down and looked carefully at the surface of the stairs then used his hand to touch it. ¡°Second Young Master, what are you looking at?¡± Huang Hui asked while stuttering. ¡°Were you the one who was cleaning the stairs?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face suddenly became cold. ¡°Why would Changqing feel that the stairs were very slippery when she fell?¡± ¡°I was the one who cleaned them, but I clean them spick and span every day.¡± Huang Hui said with a face full of fear, ¡°There¡¯s a pregnantdy in the house. In case of any idents, I always use a dry towel to wipe the floor dry immediately after mopping. I don¡¯t know why Madam slipped. Maybe it was because she wasn¡¯t stable.¡± Chapter 207 - Im Hurting, Everywheres Hurting, and I Feel Dizzy Too 2

Chapter 207: I¡¯m Hurting, Everywhere¡¯s Hurting, and I Feel Dizzy Too 2

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Really?¡± Song Chuyi put his hands in his pockets as he walked down the stairs step by step. His gaze was like a sharp sword. Huang Hui subconsciously took a few steps back and her pupils shifted badly. ¡°Chuyi, what are you doing in the middle of the night?¡± Song Chng¡¯s voice suddenly came from upstairs. His tall silhouette was enveloped in the shadows in the hallway, emitting an indescribable sense of suppression. Song Chuyi turned his head back and said to Huang Hui, ¡°Go back to sleep first.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Huang Hui returned to the nanny¡¯s room quickly as though she had received salvation. Song Chng walked down the stairs step by step. ¡°Didn¡¯t you return to the Yan Household?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a chat,¡± Song Chuyi said. Song Chng¡¯s brows shifted a little and he followed Song Chuyi outside to the garden slowly. He was wearing navy blue pyjamas and his steps were calm. ¡°Did you get Huang Hui to do something to the steps?¡± Song Chuyi turned his head back and his handsome face became colder and colder. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying,¡± Song Chng said lightly as he looked away. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to kill two birds with one stone, right?¡± Song Chuyi squinted his deep eyes and said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to get rid of the baby in Dai Ai¡¯s womb from the moment you found out it was a boy? It just so happened that tonight, you could make the Song Family members all hate Changqing. You could¡¯ve gotten someone to tamper with the stairs at any moment and after Dai Ai got into the ident, everyone was in a frenzy and it would¡¯ve been very simple to casually bribe a servant to destroy the evidence.¡± ¡°Chuyi, you cannot make a wild guess based on your imagination.¡± Song Chng didn¡¯t ever look him straight in the eye. ¡°Could I have predicted everything so well? Could I have predicted that they would fall down the stairs at the same time? On top of that, could I predict that Changqing would help Dai Ai while going down the stairs?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so smart and scheming; what can¡¯t you do?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s angry temples were pulsing. ¡°All the coincidences that happened might¡¯ve actually been a carefully nned scheme. After all, weren¡¯t you the one who suggested to y ball tonight? Without me around? If something happened to Dai Ai, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get help in time. If it weren¡¯t for Yunyang, the child would¡¯ve died.¡± ¡°I cannot do anything about how you want to think of me.¡± Song Chng¡¯s eyes had an endless depth. ¡°However... Dai Ai¡¯s case might be the best ending for both of us. You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t agree with this childing into the world. Isn¡¯t Dai Ai just scheming to get a part of our Song Family¡¯s inheritance? This woman, this woman who destroyed our family... it¡¯s already not bad that I allowed her to marry into the family. Should I still let her have her way?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about what Dai Ai is thinking, but the child is innocent.¡± Song Chuyi looked at Song Chng like he was a stranger. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to let the child have a part of the inheritance, there can be several methods to deal with that when the timees. Why must you take life away from a child?¡± ¡°There could also be several other what-ifs we wouldn¡¯t be able to control.¡± Song Chng took in a light breath. ¡°Chuyi, ever since you started practicing Medicine, you¡¯ve be more and more benevolent. Also, ever since you¡¯ve been with Yan Changqing, the distance between us brothers has be wider and wider. Also, there¡¯s Yan Changqing. You two used to be so in love. Now, when Yunyang is suffering the most, you don¡¯t even care about her feelings and only care about taking wedding photos with Yan Changqing. Today, something like that happened at the hospital, but you were still in the mood to have sex. Should I say that she¡¯s too good at bewitching you or is it that you¡¯ve be hornier...?¡± ¡°So you had to set this up today?¡± Song Chuyi gritted his teeth and interrupted him. ¡°Do you know when to stop? I¡¯m not the one who loves Yunyang the most, whether then or now. You gave up way more than me. How do I have the cheek to be with her? Yan Changqing is my wife now. If you want to say I¡¯m horny or anything else, you¡¯re right¡ªI just like to have sex with her. She did bewitch me. If you dare to do anything to harm her again, I won¡¯t care about this family anymore. You guys can do whatever you want. As for you as a brother... I can only keep my distance from you.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Song Chng broke out intoughter from his anger. ¡°Have you forgotten who told me sadly that we only have each other in this family when Dad and Mom got a divorce?¡± ¡°In the past, no matter when it was, I would¡¯ve been envious of myself for having a brother.¡± Song Chuyi said hoarsely, ¡°However, now, you¡¯re doing things to harm the people around me. What did Changqing do wrong? Don¡¯t judge other people with your own biases. Because of Yunyang, you feel that every woman around me is plotting and scheming. Not everyone is like Guan Ying. Changqing is very innocent; she lives in a healthy family. Please stop whatever you¡¯re doing to harm her. Don¡¯t let our dirty family corrupt her.¡± ¡°Dirty family?¡± Song Chng¡¯s thin lips curled into a mocking and cold curve. ¡°You¡¯re now protecting her with all you have, but who was the one who told me that other than Yunyang, you would never fall in love with anyone else again?¡± ¡°That was because... I didn¡¯t know I could actually feel sofortable being around another woman.¡± Song Chuyi said with exhaustion, ¡°Bro, next time, interact with Changqing seriously without any biases and you will know that being with a woman like that will make your life clean andfortable. Every time I eat with her family, I can see a family that is harmonious from within. This is something we never had at our family¡¯s dining table. The marriage I want is this. I find it very heart-warming and I really don¡¯t want us to get to a point where I would hate you.¡± Song Chuyi gave him aplicated look and walked towards his car without looking back again. Song Chng watched his retreating back and hisplexion looked somewhat bad. Was Yan Changqing that good? He couldn¡¯t believe it at all. The perception he got every time was nothing but her being seductive in front of his brother. Chuyi was bewitched by this little vixen. When Song Chuyi returned to the Yan Household, the light in the living room was on. He stopped the engine and frowned while looking at the lights before opening the car door and stepping out. Yan Lei was smoking while sitting in the living room. ¡°Dad, you aren¡¯t asleep yet?¡± Song Chuyi sat opposite him. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep thinking about Changqing¡¯s matter.¡± Yan Lei sighed and said, ¡°Whenever I chatted or went out with your Dad, I could tell he was very happy to have a child when he¡¯s almost in his sixties. I can only hope that the child will be fine. If anything were to happen, I really don¡¯t know how your family would treat Changqing.¡± Song Chuyi thought for a while and said seriously, ¡°No matter how they treat Changqing, the fact that she¡¯s my wife doesn¡¯t change and would never change. The matter with the Yan Family¡¯spany won¡¯t change either.¡± ¡°Actually, with the recent help from your Song Family, thepany has received severalrge orders. In no time, we will be able to clear our debt. I¡¯m just worried about Changqing.¡± Yan Lei said with distress, ¡°The first time she returned from the Song Household, she told me that your dad and grandma liked her a lot. I was also reassured upon hearing that. You don¡¯t know this, but Changqing is most scared of making the people she respects hate her. In this aspect, she¡¯s very sensitive. However, her clumsiness is also to be med. This issue is indeed serious.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s lips movedplicatedly, but he didn¡¯t make a sound in the end. ¡°Right, where did you go sote at night? The hospital?¡± Yan Lei asked suddenly. ¡°... I took a trip back to the Song Household.¡± Yan Lei nodded and didn¡¯t ask him why he went back. He only said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to depend on you to put in more effort on your family¡¯s side. I will also educate Changqing properly in the future. In any case, the ties between our families cannot be strained.¡± ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to educate Changqing.¡± Song Chuyi had mixed emotions. ¡°She... she¡¯s already very upset.¡± Why must Changqing be the scapegoat for what Song Chng did? However, Song Chng was his birth brother too. Ever since their mother left, the two of them really only depended and helped each other in this family. He never thought they would end up like this today. ¡°Chuyi, it¡¯s Changqing¡¯s fortune to be able to find you.¡± Yan Lei nodded. ¡°As a father, I just hope that she won¡¯t have too much stress and can be happy.¡± Upstairs, Song Chuyi changed into his pyjamas quietly and sat on the edge of the bed, watching that soundly sleeping face for a while. Suddenly, her brows knitted together, her body moved slightly and she whimpered softly, opening her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He bent down and put his arms around her shoulders gently, interlocking his fingers with hers. His voicete at night was hoarse yet gentle. ¡°Pain?¡± ¡°Mm, head hurts.¡± He sighed softly and carried her, resting her little face on his chest. He lowered his head and blew softly on the wound on her head. ¡°And my knees hurt...¡± Changqing mumbled softly again. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll help you rub them.¡± He used his other hand to rub her knees gently. Changqing¡¯s little face leaned on his chest and she slowly closed her eyes. In no time at all, she started to breathe softly. This setup wasn¡¯t too bad but Song Chuyi was kept half-awake, mainly because he was worried that she would wake up from pain again. The next morning, when Changqing woke up at seven, she woke him up with a start and his head felt heavy. Perhaps he was too tired¡ªhe hadn¡¯t slept the night before and he had to write a report in the office in the morning, then he slept for only three to four hours in the afternoon and he basically didn¡¯t sleep much the previous night. His eyes were blood-shot. Changqing saw that his eye bags were worse than before and she felt slightly remorseful. ¡°Do you want to sleep longer?¡± Song Chuyi looked at the time and pulled her into his embrace. The moment his eyes closed, it seemed as though his lids were glued together. However, once the woman in his embrace moved, he woke up again. He lowered his head and kissed her face. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep anymore?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Changqing said softly. ¡°Go ahead and sleep. I¡¯ll get up first.¡± ¡°Forget it; I have to go to work too.¡± Although Song Chuyi said that, he didn¡¯t move, feeling lethargic all over. Changqing could tell he was really tired. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take leave? How are you going to work like this?¡± ¡°... I can¡¯t.¡± Song Chuyi sighed silently inside. ¡°The incident yesterday might not be settled yet too...¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence but Changqing knew what he wanted to say and sat up immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you. I¡¯ll go take a look at Dai Ai¡ªshe should be awake.¡± Chapter 208 - Im Really Not Used To It

Chapter 208: I¡¯m Really Not Used To It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi watched her deeply for a few seconds, stroked her head and pulled her back into his embrace. Smelling his manly smell, Changqing¡¯s eyes turned hot as she said with a pout, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you worried about me? It¡¯s okay; I¡¯m up from my slumber and I¡¯m mentally prepared. If she wants to scold me, so be it. In any case... she won¡¯t hit me, right? Even if she wants to, I¡¯ll let her. It actually doesn¡¯t hurt but if it¡¯s going to be a heavy blow, you¡¯ll have to stop her a little...¡± ¡°Silly.¡± Song Chuyi caught her chattering little mouth and kissed her insatiably. Changqing¡¯s eyes moistened in no time as she held his arms, lifting her little head up high. When she fell yesterday, when she saw Dai Ai full of blood, she was fearful and at a loss. She was afraid Song Chuyi would hate her and find her clumsy, making his house restless. When he tasted the saltiness on her lips, Song Chuyi froze before slowly kissing away all the tears on her face slowly, saying with a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡± Changqing sniffed. ¡°I should be the one who should apologize. I threw your family into disorder.¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, really.¡± Chuyi stroked her silky hair gently. ¡°When I¡¯m done with my work after these two weeks, I¡¯ll take you out on a vacation, alright?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t wait to go on a vacation right now so she wouldn¡¯t need to face all these frustrating things. However, evading them wouldn¡¯t solve anything. She should go after she faced them all. ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re so nice to me all of a sudden; I¡¯m really not used to it.¡± Changqing lifted her head ignorantly. ¡°You make it sound like I wasn¡¯t nice to you in the past.¡± Song Chuyi wanted to pinch her face again but he held it in. ¡°You weren¡¯t as nice as you are now and you weren¡¯t at all gentle.¡± Changqing pouted as she leaned into his chest, speaking softly. Song Chuyi felt a surge of inexplicableplicatedness, pain and guilt rising from his heart once again. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll be gentler to you in the future.¡± Changqing blinked and felt as though she had seen a ghost. If this was in the past, she would¡¯ve definitely been ted. However, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to be happy now. However, she was still quite touched that he was still protecting her at this point. At least no matter what happened, she wouldn¡¯t face it alone. He would be there too. In the Yan Household, after breakfast, Yan Lei went to the hospital with them. On the way, Changqing was down. It would be alright if she received a cold look from them, but her father... When she was in primary three or four, her results were really bad and she never listened in ss, read books that weren¡¯t in the curriculum and dragged the entire ss down. Their teacher-in-charge would always criticize her for not being serious in ss, and in the end, Yan Lei was called in to school. She would forever remember Yan Lei apologizing to the teacher in front of her in his office. In her heart, her father was omnipotent and respected by all. However, a father like that had to apologize to someone else because of her and she felt terrible inside. From then on, she studied hard. Even though she was a little stupid, it didn¡¯t matter as long as she worked hard. After getting married, she understood it was a business marriage and the Song Family members¡¯ attitudes would affect the future of the Yan Family and her sister. Therefore, she did her best to be careful to build good ties with them. However, she still got into trouble... She looked at the solemn face of Yan Lei, who was sitting in the back, and she hung her head down silently. At the door of the hospital¡¯s VIP ward. Changqing was taking deep breaths nervously as she opened her stride and entered. Dai Ai, who was leaning on her pillow and drinking the porridge fed by a care worker, screamed hysterically the moment she saw Changqing¡¯s pale face. ¡°Who let her in? I don¡¯t want to see her? If it wasn¡¯t for her, my child and I wouldn¡¯t be in this state!¡± Changqing had expected that Dai Ai would hate her, but when the moment came for her to face it, she still couldn¡¯t help but step back with fear. Behind her, Song Chuyi ced his hand on her waist gently. Seeing her looking this scared, his brows knitted together in distress. ¡°Dai Ai, calm down. No matter what I have to do, even if the child needs to be sent overseas, I would make sure that the child survives.¡± Song Huaisheng, who was at the side, stopped her with his imposing voice. Dai Ai was the most frightened of Song Huaisheng. Now that he had spoken and seeing that Yan Lei had also entered, she could only endure it, knowing the implications within. However, the hatred on her face needed no words. ¡°Huaisheng, I¡¯m here today specifically to apologize with my daughter.¡± Yan Lei walked in with the expensive gift that he had prepared beforehand and his face was apologetic. ¡°It was all my fault for not educating my daughter well, causing this to happen.¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s face was still cold. However, it didn¡¯t look too bad. He only said lightly, ¡°You do have to control her properly. How could she pull a pregnantdy along when she fell? If we didn¡¯t have doctors in the family, two lives would¡¯ve been lost.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yan Lei softly said once again. Changqing clenched her fists and felt terrible as her eyes reddened. Seeing her like this, Song Chuyi subconsciously held her tighter and said to Song Huaisheng, ¡°Dad, I will take partial responsibility for this matter. I¡¯ve already contacted my friend from a hospital in the States. Their technology for newborns is very good. Infants that are six-months-old in their hospitals have a survival rate of 90% and the bodily functions of such children aren¡¯t bad either.¡± Dai Ai nced at him and said hesitantly, ¡°I think that for the child... we should let your father make the arrangements.¡± Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a doctor. I have basic medical ethics. Do you think I would even harm a child so small? Besides, if anything happened to the child, what would be in it for me?¡± Dai Ai didn¡¯t think he would be so blunt to address her concern and was slightly embarrassed. Song Huaisheng patted her shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s do as Chuyi suggests. In the field of medicine, he does have more contacts, and looking at the current state of the child, I¡¯m indeed not very worried. When will we send him over? I¡¯ll arrange for the ne.¡± ¡°In the afternoon. The earlier the better,¡± Song Chuyi said. Song Huaisheng nodded. ¡°You shall be inplete charge of this. However... you¡¯re so confident. If something happens midway...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fully responsible. On my own.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Only then did Song Huaisheng¡¯splexion look a little better and didn¡¯t look as indifferent as when he was looking at Changqing and Yan Lei earlier. ¡°Alright, Old Yan, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years too. No one would want our rtionship to sour because of this. If my child ends up safe and sound, that would be the best ending.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Yan Changqing nodded. ¡°The moment I learned about this yesterday, I also lectured Changqing.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s enough. Just be more mindful next time.¡± Song Huaisheng said politely, ¡°I¡¯ll have to go back to the office too. Dai A¡¯s emotions aren¡¯t very stable, so let¡¯s leave together and not disturb her.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Lei looked at Dai Ai. ¡°Then we won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Changqing said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll... visit you again next time.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Dai Ai turned around to leave her with a cold view of her back. Changqing felt awkward. When the four left the ward and were waiting for the elevator in the lobby, Song Yunyang, who was wearing a coat, came out from the adjacent elevator. Changqing was slightly stunned. Song Yunyang saw them too. She turned her head and initiated a nod. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here to visit Auntie. I heard she¡¯s awake.¡± ¡°She is.¡± Song Huaisheng eased hisplexion and said, ¡°She said you were the one who saved her and the child and even said that she wanted to thank you in the morning.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that; I just did what I had to.¡± Song Yunyang¡¯s gaze thennded on Changqing and Yan Lei. ¡°This is Changqing¡¯s father,¡± Song Huaisheng said. ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± Song Yunyang greeted him. ¡°Is this your god-daughter that Changqing mentioned?¡± Yan Lei said with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s also working in this hospital?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Song Huaisheng nodded. ¡°Your Song Family is really considered a family of doctors.¡± Yan Leimented, ¡°Miss Song, I really want to thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, the trouble that my daughter caused would¡¯ve been unthinkable.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect myself to appear so coincidentally at that time too.¡± A trace of bitterness shed in Song Yunyang¡¯s eyes. ¡°The elevator is here, so you¡¯d better go in first. I¡¯ll go visit Auntie.¡± ¡°Mm. Come back for dinner tonight,¡± Song Huaisheng said. Song Yunyang was stunned. Her eyes glimmered and she nodded. Song Chuyi looked at her and he went down in the elevator with them. After seeing Changqing and the other two off, he returned to his department and the family members and patients that he passed would asionally turn back to look and point fingers at him. He pretended to have not heard anything. When he got back to his department, he changed and said to Zhu Chao, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at Miss Lou in Bed Five.¡± Zhu Chao looked back and saidplicatedly, ¡°Dr. Song, Miss Lou was pestering the administrative people and requested a change in doctor yesterday. Dr. Yang is in charge of her now.¡± Song Chuyi was a little taken aback and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s take a look at the patient in Bed Eight.¡± Zhu Chao touched the back of his head and felt awkward once again. ¡°That patient also provided feedback to the hospital saying that he had to change doctors. It wasn¡¯t just the two of them; the other patients heard the argument yesterday and also expressed their... refusal in epting treatment from you. One exception is CEO Cao in the VIP ward, because he was rmended to you by your friend, knows your medical skills very well and trusts you a lot. The other one left is Madam Wang, who just finished her surgery not long ago...¡± ¡°... Then let¡¯s take a look at Madam Wang,¡± Song Chuyi said. Madam Wang was still staying in the ward alone. Today, her drunk son wasn¡¯t around and she was also a little more conscious. When Song Chuyi did her check-up, she said with energy, ¡°Yesterday, my son heard from somewhere that you killed someone from medical malpractice but I didn¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ve stayed in at least five or six big and small hospitals for the ailments in my body. The hospital from my city suggested I transfer to a bigger hospital, and after asking around, I was told your hospital is the best. Ever since my surgery, I could feel that my condition is better than before.¡± Chapter 209 - Is This Still Her Song Chuchu? 1

Chapter 209: Is This Still Her Song Chuchu? 1

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Besides, I kind of like you as a doctor. You don¡¯t discriminate against older patients like us and are willing to talk to me. You¡¯re the best doctor I¡¯ve met. The doctors I¡¯ve met in the hospitals I¡¯ve stayed in before were always indifferent and proud. They look down on poor people like us. I don¡¯t believe in certain things people say; I only believe what I see.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Song Chuyi said with a smile. ¡°Of course. What¡¯s important is that you feel sorry for old people like us.¡± Old Madam Wang sighed and said, ¡°My son is always so drunk and you even lectured him to be more filial to me. A doctor so nice would definitely have medical ethics. How could youmit medical malpractice?¡± Song Chuyi only listened with a slight smile. He had seen too many old people like her. Their family members were often not around when they were hospitalized, and on top of that, their ears were bad, so their family members would often be unwilling to talk to them. As a doctor, just listening quietly would be enough to make the elderly happy. If the other patients refused to let him treat them, it didn¡¯t matter. That was because they didn¡¯t know him. In the morning, he had some rare free time and since he was also exhausted, he returned back to his office to take a rest. Just as he got there, Director Guo called him, telling him to make a trip to the Hospital Director¡¯s office. Director Yu got his assistant to make two cups of tea for them and said helplessly, ¡°Chuyi, you must¡¯ve heard¡ªmany patients from your department under your charge have requested to change doctors...¡± ¡°I know.¡± Song Chuyi said with his legs crossed, ¡°The Gao Family¡¯s side still refuses to concede?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deadlock.¡± Director Guo said, ¡°They just want money. The Gao couple was making a scene in the Outpatient Department this morning.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. ¡°I heard. The two are famous for demanding money. I¡¯ve also thought about teaching them a lesson, but I don¡¯t want to use illegitimate ways either. I¡¯m afraid that it would make matters worse and instead, cause the patients to think that I¡¯m oppressing them with my status and make them feel even more strongly that I pulled strings to get this job. I feel that we¡¯ve been running into patients like this more frequentlytely. If they think they can make money from the hospital, they will ask for more. I hope you can sue the couple under the hospital¡¯s name and make the court hearing public, Hospital Director. At the same time, we could give a warning to simr family members of patients. Only when we make the court hearing public will the public know that I¡¯m upright and above board.¡± ¡°If you aren¡¯t against it, I would be all for it, of course.¡± Director Yu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to publicize thiswyer¡¯s letter on the hospital grounds this afternoon. However, you¡¯re the most skilled in our hospital. I find it a pity for you to hang around the department doing nothing. I¡¯ve discussed it with Director Guo and have decided to transfer you to the Emergency Department for a while. Don¡¯t worry, when the matter¡¯s resolved, I will transfer you back immediately.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. ¡®However... I n to take leave for a week or so after a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get the director in your department to change your shifts then. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem as long as it¡¯s well-coordinated,¡± said the Hospital Director. After Song Chuyi returned to his department, he started his handover work. The person who was taking over his patients was Dr. Yan. Dr. Yan came in with a face full of guilt. ¡°Chuyi, I really didn¡¯t think Director Guo would arrange for you to be transferred to the Emergency Department. Actually, we all know that you¡¯re innocent, but the Gao couple is just unreasonable.¡± Song Chuyi pressed his lips together and smiled lightly. Dr. Yan continued to console him. ¡°I understand that you aren¡¯t in a good mood and that working in the Emergency Room is busy and tiring and you¡¯ll have to do more night shifts than over here. However, you can get Director Yu to arrange a lighter workload for you.¡± Song Chuyi finally lifted his head and smiled. ¡®Do I look like someone who often pulls strings? Dr. Yan, it¡¯s okay if you say things like this outside. How could you say this in front of me too?¡± Dr. Yan froze slightly and tugged out a smile. ¡®Chuyi, I didn¡¯t spout nonsense on the outside. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°I know very well whether it was a misunderstanding or not.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s low voice was very cold. ¡°That batch of new nurse interns was anxious to work in the hospital permanently and you used this opportunity to entice the nurses individually to identally reveal my identity as the son of the major shareholder in front of patients. You told them that as long as they said it, you would find a way to help them be permanent staff. Those patients are very sensitive. Even if the Gao Family incident hadn¡¯t happened, something else would¡¯ve in the future.¡± The wrinkles under the corners of Dr. Yan¡¯s eyes twitched. He said with a sunken face. ¡°Chuyi, I know that you feel angry and indignant, but you cannot push this all on me. We¡¯re also on pretty good terms normally.¡± ¡°Actually, I can understand. You¡¯re more senior than me in terms of age, and you also came to the hospital earlier than me. I can understand that you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept the fact that I surpassed you and reached this position.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face had been very calm and he wasn¡¯t angry either. ¡°It¡¯s not just you¡ªthere are other doctors in the department who feel indignant too. However, they can understand that the higher-ups were in such a hurry to pull me up so that I could take the position as the Hospital Director legitimately as soon as possible. Do you think I was really eyeing a position as the Head of Department? It was just a stepping stone. Once I gained enough experience, I would¡¯ve been on my way up quickly. When the time came, the position would still belong to you. Besides, once I got the position, I would¡¯ve naturally been thankful for your graciousness and would also put in a few good words for you and groom you. Dr. Yan, everyone could understand this except for you. You only saw the interests before your eyes.¡± Dr. Yan¡¯s face turned as grey as his coat. He didn¡¯t say anything, only standing in the air-conditioned room and breaking out in a cold sweat on his forehead. Song Chuyi sighed softly and beckoned him. ¡°Come over. Let me tell you about the patients under me. Actually, there aren¡¯t many...¡± Dr. Yan basically didn¡¯t listen. All that filled his mind was how much evidence Song Chuyi had in his hands. ¡°Dr. Yan, can you listen to me carefully?¡± Song Chuyi finally frowned deeply. ¡°You¡¯re also a professional primary physician. Can you respect your patients? These patients are all critically-ill. It can be a life or death situation after a slight mistake from the doctor.¡± Dr. Yan lost all color in his face but could only pick himself up and listen carefully to him. Over on his side, Song Chuyi was still telling Dr. Yan about his patients¡¯ conditions while over on the other side, the other doctors had received news of Song Chuyi¡¯s transfer and came over to bid farewell. In the afternoon, Song Chuyi treated the doctors in the department to lunch somewhere close to the hospital. Everyone was chatting merrily while discussing work. Song Yunyang sat quietly at the side, listening on. Someone at the table suddenly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t Yunyang and Dr. Song siblings? Why do you seem to not talk to each other?¡± Song Yunyang said jokingly as she took some vegetables, ¡°We do talk; it¡¯s just that we talk about some private stuff that you guys don¡¯t hear. Don¡¯t you agree, Second Brother?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Song Chuyi nodded with a light smile and changed the topic. ¡°Right, Dr. Xin, was it your girlfriend who was waiting for you at the hospital¡¯s entrance previously?¡± ¡°Haha, to think you¡¯ve started to ask about such gossip too?¡± Dr. Xinughed cheerfully. ¡°That¡¯s right. We just got together.¡± After lunch, back at the office, Song Huaisheng started arranging for Dai Ai¡¯s child to go overseas. At around four in the afternoon, Song Huaisheng gave Song Chuyi a call personally. ¡°Chuchu, I think that I would feel more assured if you took a trip to the States personally. I will help you talk to the Hospital Director on the hospital¡¯s side. In any case, you don¡¯t have much going on in the department these next few days.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Song Chuyi eded. ¡°There are some things that weren¡¯t convenient to say with the others around in the morning.¡± Song Huaisheng paused for a while and lowered his voice a little. ¡°Actually, I understand very clearly that you two brothers still aren¡¯t fond of Dai Ai or her baby, especially your brother. You two don¡¯t want this child to be born, but whatever it is, I hope this child is normal when we fetch him from the States. If something were to happen, someone has to be responsible.¡± ¡°... I understand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you do. You¡¯re usually overly respectful to me as your father. Actually, it¡¯s fine to be closer to your brother, but you must know your limits,¡± Song Huaisheng began again. ¡°Sure.¡± After hanging up, Song Chuyi looked at his reflection through the French windows. The stubble growing at the corners of his mouth made him look so haggard that he almost couldn¡¯t recognize himself. After informing the Head of Department, the helicopter arranged by the Song Family arrived at thending area. Song Chuyi packed his things and when he left, he ran into Song Yunyang, who wasing in. Her gaze looked grave. ¡°Are you going to the States to look for Lytton?¡± Song Chuyi replied with an ¡°Mm¡±. When they were studying at the same university in the past, she basically knew all his friends. Song Yunyang looked deeply into his eyes and was a little worried. ¡°You look pretty tired. You were trying very hard to keep your spirits up during lunch. Let me go in your stead. How can your body take it like this?¡± ¡°My body¡¯s pretty good.¡± Song Chuyi looked at her delicate eyebrows and he said gently, ¡°I¡¯m leaving; it will be very busy in the department. Stay here and treat the patients. Even if I stayed, the patients would refuse to let me treat them.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Yunyang, things aren¡¯t as simple as what you see this time.¡± Song Chuyi looked back and saidplicatedly, ¡°There¡¯s always been someone, from since you were young till now, doing everything for you.¡± Song Yunyang was shocked. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Five years ago, the one who saved you from the bullet wasn¡¯t me at all.¡± Song Chuyi licked his dry lips. ¡°It was my bro. He took a bullet to his back and almost died, but he told me not to tell you because he knew you liked me and didn¡¯t want you to be burdened by it.¡± Song Yunyang waspletely stunned, staring at him nkly. Song Chuyi looked down and didn¡¯t say anything again, walking past her. Before he boarded the helicopter, he gave Changqing a call. ¡°I¡¯m making a trip to the States. I will be back in around three days.¡± ¡°The States?¡± Changqing was bewildered but she quickly understood that he might have to send Dai Ai¡¯s son to the States. ¡°Then be careful...¡± ¡°Mm, don¡¯t visit Dai Ai in the hospital these next few days when I¡¯m not around. Don¡¯t go to the Song Household either. We¡¯ll talk when Ie back. I¡¯ll have to hang up now; the helicopter is taking off.¡± Song Chuyi bent down and got into the helicopter as he hung up the call. Song Chuchu had gone to the States. Changqing¡¯s head was hurt too and she had cancelled all the programs and events arranged by the broadcasting station. For the next three days, she was basically recuperating at home, ying with Robben and Lolita. Chapter 210 - Is This Still Her Song Chuchu? 2

Chapter 210: Is This Still Her Song Chuchu? 2

However, ever since Lolita had familiarized herself with the environment, she loved running after Robben every day. Robben only wanted to shake her off but was unable to no matter how. Hence, Changqing always felt that Robben¡¯s face was increasingly aggrieved day after day. Whenever that happened, Changqing would tell Auntie Zhang, ¡°This is a coincidental fate and true love.¡± ¡°Just like you and Dr. Song?¡± Auntie Zhang teased her whileughing softly. ¡°Why must you mention us again?¡± Changqing pouted. However, Song Chuyi was too much. After going to the States, he didn¡¯t give her a single call. Talk about being nicer to her in the future. That was all bullsh*t. However, on the day of Song Chuyi¡¯s return, he still gave her a call. Changqing didn¡¯t go to the broadcasting station and was waiting for him at the Yan Household. When the cab drove over, she ran over with the two dogs and was in a daze when she saw the Song Chuchu who came in. Was this still her Song Chuchu? He simply looked like Jose, San Mao¡¯s [1. Renowned Chinese author] husband. He had an unkempt beard. Who could tell her where the cold and aloof Song Chuchu went? ¡°What kind of expression is that?¡± Song Chuyi was unhappy with her standing a few meters away and noting forward. ¡°Er...¡± Changqing really wanted to deal him a blow. However, upon thinking that he went to the States because of the trouble that she had caused, she held it in and said, ¡°I thought you looked absolutely stylish like this and wanted to look at you more from afar.¡± Song Chuyi was very satisfied hearing that and walked over to hug her and lowered his head to kiss her. In any case, Changqing couldn¡¯t feel the softness of his lips when he kissed her. She was a little dazed from being pricked by his moustache. Thankfully, Song Chuyi didn¡¯t kiss her for long before letting her go. He touched the corner of his mouth and asked, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m quite stylish like this?¡± Changqing touched the back of her head and was afraid he would then begin to keep his beard and thus, she said tactfully, ¡°Actually, you look more stylish without the beard.¡± Song Chuyi squinted and Changqing felt a sense of danger. ¡°I think I¡¯m still young and would prefer a delicate and clean young fellow.¡± Song Chuyi pinched her little face. She had indeed said her heartfelt words. ¡± However, I¡¯m quite popr overseas like this. There were many hot American women who tried to pick me up.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you bring back some hot babes?¡± Changqing said sourly. ¡°After that, I told them I already had a hot babe at home and she was like a spider spirit who sucked up all my energy every day.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head to look at her with a grin. ¡°Annoying. You¡¯re the one sucking my energy every day.¡± Changqing pounded on his chest and then buried her face in it. Song Chuyi hugged her with a smile as they walked in together. The two dogs, one big and one small, could only bark as they circled around them. When they entered the house, there was no one in the living room. Changqing said, ¡°My dad¡¯s gone to Yangzhou. He decided to hold a banquet there with Auntie Shen, so he had to book the ce.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve chosen the date?¡± ¡°The 15th of next month,¡± Changqing replied. Song Chuyi chuckled. ¡°In the end, your dad is holding a banquet earlier than us.¡± Changqing spat her tongue out with embarrassment. ¡°When we get married, Auntie Shen can be considered my half-mom.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s thin lips turned into a light smile. ¡°Let me catch some sleep first. I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Changqing was stunned. Only then did she realize that the blood vessels in his eyes were more denser than before. ¡°You didn¡¯t get enough sleep these few days?¡± ¡°Nope, I couldn¡¯t get over the jetg. Also, when I got there, I had a gathering with some old ssmates there so I didn¡¯t really rest.¡± Song Chuyi felt like he was about to pass out from exhaustion. He just wanted to look for a bed and lie down quickly. ¡°Then hurry up and sleep.¡± Changqing pushed him upstairs quickly. In the past, when he came back, no matter how tired he was, he would always take a shower before getting into bed. This time, he didn¡¯t even shower, hitting the pillow the moment he took his shirt and pants off. Changqing sat at the side and within a minute, she saw him sleeping soundly. Shey at the side, watching him for a while and didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. He didn¡¯t wake up all the way till dinnertime. Auntie Zhang asked as she brought the dishes out, ¡°Do you want to wake him up to eat?¡± Changqing thought for a while. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to wait for him to wake up. Leave some for him.¡± After dinner, Changqing watched television programs for a while and yed on theputer. He didn¡¯t even wake up when it was 10. When shey in bed to sleep, she unconsciously rolled onto him and when she touched his chest, it was burning hot likeva. She was stunned and lifted her hand up to touch his forehead. She was shocked. This fever was indeed a little high. Could he have fainted from the temperature? Changqing quickly shook him hard and when she decided to call the ambnce, Song Chuyi finally opened his eyes, looked at her and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You have a fever.¡± Changqing blinked with her longshes anxiously. ¡°I even thought you fainted.¡± ¡°No, I was just in a deep sleep.¡± Song Chuyi tried to sit up but he had no energy left in his body. ¡°I think you were only so deep in sleep because you¡¯re unwell. Let me call the family doctor over.¡± Changqing quickly got out of bed and looked for her slippers, rushing downstairs to look for Auntie Zhang to ask her for the family doctor¡¯s number. The doctor said he would only be able to get there in around 20 minutes. Auntie Zhang gave her an ice pack. Chuchu carried it upstairs and saw Song Chuchu sitting up in bed and looked like he was about to fall asleep again. Changqing ced the ice pack on his forehead carefully. The sudden coldness spread from his forehead and Song Chuyi opened his eyes into a slit ufortably. He saw the woman standing before him, her fair and clean little face full of worries and nervousness. He reached out and gently held her waist. Changqing sat on the edge of the bed and leaned into his embrace. She looked up and he looked down. The ice pack slid down and hit her on her nose bridge. Changqing was angry. ¡°Look at you, already ill but still so restless. Lie own quickly and don¡¯t you move.¡± She pushed his chest away easily and it was a rare time that Song Chuyi allowed her to do whatever she wanted as she ced the ice pack back on his forehead. She sat at the side and nagged him: ¡°To think you¡¯re a doctor. You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯re running a temperature. How do you have the cheek to treat others like this? Do you really think you¡¯re God?¡± He smiled lightly and didn¡¯t have the energy to speak. Actually, he already detected that there was something wrong with his body in the morning too. He also took some fever medicine when he got on the ne but he didn¡¯t seem to have gotten better. ¡°I think when you refused hot babes in the States, it wasn¡¯t because you had me at home; it¡¯s definitely because you weren¡¯t feeling well and didn¡¯t have the energy.¡± Changqing pouted as shey at the side. ¡°Otherwise, you would¡¯ve definitely been like Robben.¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s mouth twitched weakly. Could she notpare him to Robben, that lecherous dog? After more than 20 minutes, the family doctor had arrived and gave him an IV drop to bring his temperature down. Changqing didn¡¯t dare to sleep as she sat at the side to watch over him. There were several times when she was about to fall asleep when she suddenly sat up and gave herself two ps. The dripsted until almost two in the morning. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t even wake up when the family doctor pulled out the needle and left. ¡°Doctor, is he fine like that?¡± Changqing was worried. ¡°If his fever doesn¡¯t go down tomorrow, I¡¯lle again. However, he still needs to get proper rest. I think he¡¯s over-exhausted, causing his immunity to drop. That¡¯s why he caught a cold.¡± When Changqing saw the doctor off downstairs, the doctor said with a sigh, ¡°There are many young people nowadays who are over-exhausted and don¡¯t sleep, causing them to suddenly die. Health is still very important. You should never mess around just because you¡¯re young.¡± Changqing felt fearful after listening to that. Back in the room, she immediately went to search up on those who died from over-exhaustion on her phone. Once she searched it up, she realized that there were indeed quite a lot of cases. There would always be a few every year. The next day, when Song Chuyi woke up, a little head was pressing on his chest. He lifted his head. Changqing was sleeping horizontally again. The two of them were sleeping in a T shape. This littless slept till her nightgown had rolled all the way up to her waist again, revealing her white panties and long legs early in the morning. He feasted his eyes on it for a while before reaching his hand out to help her roll her nightgown down. Changqing was awakened by this small movement. When she opened her eyes groggily, she saw that big palm which was pulling on her nightgown. Her face sank as she sat up to lecture him. ¡°Song Chuchu, you really are full of lust. You¡¯re already this ill, yet this is all you think of the moment you wake up.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Changqing didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Do you know how many young people die at a young age because of over-exhaustion? Say, you doctors have to take night shifts from time to time and not sleep for 24 hours. When I met you, you were still a man at his prime. Now, when I take another look, you¡¯re simply an old man.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face looked bad. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just not shave?¡± Changqing ignored him and continued, ¡°In the future when Duoyao and Ruan Yang look for a husband, I will tell them never to look for a doctor and to never look for people that have to stay upte at night. Men like this will age quickly even if they¡¯re good-looking.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t listen on. He sat up with much effort and pulled her over, smacking her butt twice. He wanted to be gentle to her but indeed, once he was gentle to this woman, she would tear the roof down. She simply didn¡¯t have any respect for him anymore. ¡°You¡¯re annoying. You said that you would treat me well a few days ago yet you hit me today.¡± Changqing pouted, looking angry. ¡°Men are indeed all liars.¡± Song Chuyi could only swallow his anger down. After such a ruckus, he had lost all the energy he regained. Seeing that he stopped moving, Changqing nced over, saw his weak appearance and felt a little bad. Was she a little too much? She blinked and crawled over with the intention of currying his favor. ¡°Chuchu, let me help you shave.¡± Song Chuyi nced at hernguidly. How much did this woman despise his beard? He didn¡¯t say anything. Changqing eagerly ran into the bathroom. In the bathroom¡¯s cab were a razor and an electric shaver. She thought for a while and was afraid that the electric shaver was harder to control and hence, she brought out the razor and a basin of hot water. Song Chuyi lifted his lids and frowned speechlessly after seeing that. ¡°You¡¯ll have to get some aftershave. Are you trying to kill me from the pain like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never even helped a man shave before; how would I know?¡± Changqing pouted and went back, spending a long time looking for men¡¯s aftershave. It was a rare chance to have his woman service him. Song Chuyi was also delighted since he didn¡¯t want to move either. Changqing used a towel to wipe his face first before applying the aftershave on his beard. After applying the white foam on his face, she found it fun and applied it here and there. In the end, Song Chuyi felt that he was only left with his eyes, nose and lips untouched. He found it unbearable and said, ¡°Are you helping me shave or are you ying?¡± Chapter 211 - Chuchu Is Ill

Chapter 211: Chuchu Is Ill

Changqing quickly helped him shave obediently. However, not longter, the razor identally cut him. Blood started flowing out and Song Chuyi let out a soft groan. Changqing got a shock and quickly wiped the blood with a tissue. After pressing on the wound for a while, it stopped bleeding and she saw Song Chuyi¡¯s round eyes as she said guiltily, ¡°That was an ident; it definitely won¡¯t happen next time. I¡¯ve already mastered the technique.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a next time...¡± Song Chuyi gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. Changqing nodded carefully. ¡°I definitely know how to do it. After all, I¡¯ll be in a better mood, seeing you looking a little more good-looking.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s brows twitched. After all that, his woman was actually obsessed with his appearance? Before he had any time to think deeper, he felt another sharp pain on his cheek. He opened his eyes and saw Changqing looking for tissue paper nervously again. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and sat up. ¡°Yan Changqing, are you trying to disfigure me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your razor that¡¯s too sharp...¡± Changqing pouted and shrank her neck. Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered with her shaving anymore and took the razor back, walking towards the bathroom. If she continued messing around, his face would be disfigured. After shaving, he pasted two band-aids on his fair and clean face. After Changqing saw that, she grinned and hugged his arm shamelessly, saying, ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re so handsome. It¡¯s just good to be handsome. You look so stylish even with band-aids. You could simply be an ambassador for band-aids.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t want to be bothered by her anymore. Who was the one whoined about not looking for a doctor a few minutes ago, saying that they aged fast and that he looked like an old man? ¡°Get me a pair of underwear; I¡¯m going to shower,¡± hemanded and walked into the bathroom again. Changqing was unhappy with his tone. ¡°Why must I get it for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a patient now. I don¡¯t have the strength.¡± Song Chuyi gave her a do-you-have-any-opinions kind of nce before heading to the shower. Changqing pouted. Big deal. When she was ill, she didn¡¯t make anyone get her clothes. However, thest time she had a fever, it seemed that he even fed her water. Changqing thought for a while and still went to the cloakroom to get him his underwear. He didn¡¯t have many pairs there. When she opened the drawer, the first thing Changqing saw was the pair that she got with him at the mall previously, the boxers that were transparent on both sides and had an embroidered tiger in the middle. She picked it up, looked at it and blushed, her little heart beating faster inexplicably. She hesitated for a while before stuffing it along with the clothes she picked out for him. When she got to the bathroom door, the door wasn¡¯t locked. She closed her eyes and felt her way around to try and ce the clothes on the bathroom cab. However, after a long time, she couldn¡¯t find the cab. The back of her hand touched a warm and wet area. She couldn¡¯t help but continue touching downwards with perplexity and felt an even warmer area. Realizing what that was, she threw the clothes upwards in shock. Song Chuyi caught the clothes and used one hand to grab onto the escaping body. Seeing her blush, he felt a little speechless and didn¡¯t understand her world at all but found it very funny. ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t touched it before. You even closed your eyes. Which part of my body haven¡¯t you seen before?¡± ¡°Let go now.¡± Changqing pulled back with all her might and escaped before opening her eyes. She lowered her head to look at her little hand and recalled that soft texture. Heavens, did she just touch Song Chuchu¡¯s... She covered her face. How embarrassing. When Song Chuyi came out from the shower, she was already nowhere to be seen in the room. He searched around and took the hair dryer downstairs. Changqing was sitting on the couchnguidly, ying with Lolita in her arms. Song Chuyi walked over, throwing the hairdryer into her arms. ¡°Help me blow dry my hair.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You almost hit Lolita.¡± Changqing red at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± ¡°I have no strength.¡± Song Chuyi sat beside herzily, putting his head straight on herp as hey down and took up two-thirds of the couch. Auntie Zhang, who came out of the kitchen, saw this scene and said with a smile, ¡°Changqing, really, Chuyi is still down with a cold. You¡¯ll definitely have toply with the patient more.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he doesn¡¯t even have the strength to blow dry his hair,¡± Changqing grumbled softly. However, she still took the hairdryer and plugged it in. His hair had grown longer recently. His dark hair contrasted with his fair skin and when he closed his eyes, she could look at him without any restraints. His facial contours were so good-looking that he made her heartbeat increase. Lolita, who was squeezed into the corner of the couch by them, climbed out and looked at Changqing, then Song Chuyi, then quickly climbed onto his chest and went all the way to his corbone. Her little head tried to snuggle itself into his neck. Song Chuyi opened his eyes and blocked her with one hand and pushed her away. Lolita quickly moved to the back of his hand and started kissing his hand. Changqing was a little dumbfounded and quickly put Lolita on the floor, lecturing her earnestly, ¡°Lolita, you cannot do this. You are a dog with a fiance. You cannot just throw your first kiss away like that.¡± Changqing pushed Song Chuyi. ¡°Are you still not getting up? I haven¡¯t even washed up myself.¡± ¡°I have no strength.¡± He opened his lidsnguidly. Changqing felt his forehead. ¡°You aren¡¯t running a temperature anymore.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ve recovered.¡± Song Chuyi sat up and took the hairdryer upstairs. Changqing followed him up quickly. ¡°Aye, should I get the doctor to make another trip here? There¡¯s the medicine too. Yesterday, the doctor prescribed medicine for you.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t speak. After entering the room, hey on the bed and threw out a sentence: ¡°Bring the breakfast and medicine up for me after you¡¯re done washing up. Let mey down for a while more.¡± Changqing red at him. Was she his nanny now? Other men who fell ill were all independent. Why was he so unreasonable? Changqing grumbled in her heart. However, she still brought his breakfast and medicine up to the bedside table. ¡°Get up, have breakfast.¡± Song Chuyi opened his eyes and nced at her, continuing to sit upnguidly, saying as he brought the bowl of noodles over, ¡°Help me deshell the egg.¡± Changqing knocked the egg hard on the bedside table. Really, getting all cocky after falling ill. Song Chuyi nced at her depressed look and his thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t look so bitter; I¡¯ll reward youter.¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing that. Reward? Could it be a gift he bought for her from the States? Prada? Or Hermes? She was full of anticipation. Song Chuyi finished the noodles with huge mouthfuls, then ate the egg with milk and after that, he took his medicine. He looked better than before. He took a piece of tissue paper to wipe the corner of his mouth. ¡°Herees the reward.¡± She was dumbfounded. ¡°This... this is the reward you were referring to?¡± ¡°You chose this pair of underwear specifically for me¡ªdon¡¯t you want to take a look?¡± Song Chuyi raised his lids and brows. ¡°Look your head.¡± Changqing really wanted to throw the eggshell at his face. What was the meaning of that? Making it sound as though she was an obscene woman. She stood up angrily and Song Chuyi pulled her to sit down on the bed. He turned her head downwards to let her have a look. ¡°Tell me if I look good wearing it.¡± Changqing¡¯s face got redder the more she looked at it. AHAHAHAH. Was this proper in broad daylight? ¡°Song Chuchu, you¡¯re a big pervert.¡± Her face was so red it was almost burning. A grown man wearing that was a little too sexy. It wascey and transparent. Her nose was about to bleed. No. She felt that she couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you picked for me in the mall? I told you to help me pick some underwear in the morning and you chose this again. I thought you had a special thing for this kind.¡± Song Chuyi let her head go. ¡°Take a good look. I only wore it for you to see to thank you for taking care of me. I wouldn¡¯t let other any other woman see it.¡± Changqing really wanted to stuff the eggshells in his mouth right now. She stared at him with embarrassment. ¡°I don¡¯t care to see it.¡± Song Chuyiughed softly but didn¡¯t argue with her. This woman always didn¡¯t mean what she said. He took off his pants and threw it aside before continuing to lie down. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for a while more.¡± After saying that, he closed his eyes. Changqing snorted loudly and cleared the tes at the side. While she was clearing up, she couldn¡¯t help but take another look. After a while, she took another look. When she left, she couldn¡¯t help but take onest look. When she went downstairs, all she had in mind was the little tiger, little tiger. In the afternoon, Auntie Zhang was done with the dishes and Changqing went upstairs to call him. When she saw the thin nket on his waist, she felt an inexplicable sense of disappointment. The little tiger was covered up. ¡°Get up to eat.¡± She shook him up. ¡°You slept for almost 20 hours.¡± Song Chuyi sat up. His face was a little lost when he just woke up. Changqing threw his pants to him. When he was putting it on, he lifted his handsome face and said, ¡°Do you want to take another look? When Changqing realized what he was talking about, she already looked over. Gangster. She red at him fiercely. When she turned around, she could hear him chuckling naughtily. This time, Song Chuyi had slept enough and had regained 80% of his energy. During lunch, he ate two big bowls of rice with the table-full of dishes that Auntie Zhang made. Changqing was shocked watching him from the side. It seemed like he really was exhausted and famished. After he was full, he ced the bowl and chopsticks down. Song Chuyi wiped the corner of his mouth. If it wasn¡¯t for the two band-aids on his face, he would¡¯ve looked like a perfect man. However, ever since he found her, he seemed to have gotten several injuries on his face, even his mouth. Auntie Zhang was clearing the cutlery. He beckoned her over. ¡°Come here.¡± Auntie Zhang didn¡¯t look at them but a smile was hanging on her face. Changqing was embarrassed and pretended to have not heard him, not moving at all. Song Chuyi frowned slightly. Since she didn¡¯te over, he had to go over. He sat on the chair beside her and pulled her little hand intimately. ¡°Is your wound better?¡± Changqing could see Auntie Zhang trying harder and harder to hide the smile at the corner of her mouth. She felt increasingly embarrassed and blushed. Really. Does this man know what being ¡°thick-skinned¡± is? With an outsider around, doesn¡¯t he feel a little embarrassed at all? The moment Auntie Zhang left, Changqing pushed him with annoyance, saying softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that Auntie Zhang was around? Can¡¯t you tone it down a little?¡± ¡°So what if she was? We¡¯re a married couple.¡± Song Chuyi held her little hand tightly and lowered his head to look at her wound. The bandage was removed but there was still a little wound. ¡°Does it hurt anywhere else?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Changqing lowered her headplicatedly. ¡°Right, how¡¯s Dai Ai¡¯s child? Is your American friend trustworthy?¡± ¡°Mm, he¡¯s fine.¡± Song Chuyi stroked her ponytail. Chapter 212 - In The Future, I Will Only Keep You Company

Chapter 212: In The Future, I Will Only Keep You Company

On a summer like this, she tied her hair up into a ponytail, revealing her neck clearly. ¡°Since you¡¯re back, then... we should visit Dai Ai in the afternoon.¡± Changqing leaned on his chest. ¡°I only went once before and it didn¡¯t go very nicely. If I don¡¯t go again soon, she¡¯ll be discharged.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Song Chuyi replied softly, stroking her silky hair tenderly. He knew better than anyone else that she would only get a nasty look from Dai Ai if she went. However, for the sake of the Song and Yan families, she had to go. Otherwise, it would give others a pretext to detest her even more. At the hospital, when Changqing arrived in the ward, Dai Ai was still napping. Song Chuyi knocked on the door and she woke up. Changqing greeted her and Dai Ai was indifferent, not saying anything yet not scolding her either, only asking Song Chuyi a few things about her child then she asked for his friend¡¯s phone number. After sitting there for around 10 minutes, Changqing came out from the ward. Her heart, which was lifted, finally eased up. ¡°What a fright. I thought she would scold me again.¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡± Song Chuyiughed lightly. ¡°Her child is with me.¡± Changqing was stunned and suddenly realized, thinking inside, that the thoughts of the people in this family were soplicated. When they were walking out from the Outpatient department, they saw a middle-aged male doctor, wearing a white coat who looked to be in his fifties, walking over. He greeted Song Chuyi with a grin. ¡°Chuyi, you¡¯re back. When do you intend to move over to our side to start work? There have been many incidents during the summer holidays and the Emergency Department could use a helping hand.¡± ¡°Maybe tomorrow. I¡¯ll be back at work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, then today... keep your wifepany.¡± Director Yu smiled and nodded at Changqing before walking in. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a surgeon? Why do you have to go to the Emergency Department again?¡± Changqing asked. ¡°I¡¯m temporarily being transferred to the Emergency Department.¡± Song Chuyi looked at her innocent face and said helplessly, ¡°My sry will drop drastically in the Emergency Department.¡± Changqing was nervous upon hearing that. ¡°How much will it drop by?¡± A trace of rumination shed in Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes. Little money-grubber. ¡°My ie will decrease by a lot. Actually, a doctor isn¡¯t paid much. My main source of ie usuallyes from surgery. Now that I can¡¯t operate, I will only get a basic sry of a few thousand and some overtime pay every month.¡± ¡°So little.¡± Changqing¡¯s heart was about to break. Then wouldn¡¯t she be the main source of ie for this household in the future? ¡°Yeah, but it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Song Chuyi smiled lightly. ¡°In any case, I will basically be staying over at your ce so I don¡¯t have to hire a part-time worker. The expenses for food and utilities won¡¯t have to be paid by me either. This month, even Robben¡¯s food will be taken care of by your family, so it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Changqing blinked. That was true. She was married to Song Chuchu, but he was dealing with his daily needs at her house; even the dogs were eating and drinking at her house with him. What was this? How was this getting married to her husband? It was simply marrying her husband. After thinking that way, she began to whisper indignantly, ¡°You¡¯re simply freeloading. You were lucky to have married me.¡± She really felt things were really unfair for Yan Lei. He had raised her up from a young age, and now that she had finally gotten married, she brought another man and dog along to freeload. ¡°Yeah.¡± Song Chuyi nodded thoughtfully. ¡°No, you¡¯d better be transferred back to your role as soon as possible,¡± Changqing said with a bitter face. ¡°Run to whichever role pays higher.¡± Song Chuyi nced at her despicably. ¡°Luckily you¡¯re not a government official. Otherwise, you¡¯d definitely be a corrupt official and get sent to jail.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care for that at all.¡± Changqing said loathingly. ¡°What are we off to do now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie.¡± Song Chuyi thought for a while. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a movie for more than half a year.¡± Changqing felt unhappy upon hearing that. ¡°Did you keep Guan Yingpany more than half a year ago?¡± Song Chuyi coughed softly. It was a slip of the tongue. Changqing pressed her pink lips together and turned her face away, leaving him with the back of her head. That was too much. When he was with Guan Ying, they always watched movies and even went to cafes to have dessert. With Changqing, they were only now going to watch a movie after being married for so long. Bad review. Song Chuyi found her cute when she was angry. Initially, he wanted to coax her. Afterward, he wanted to look at her cute face for a while longer, so he didn¡¯t coax her. Hence, when she got into his car and was on the way to the movie theatre, Changqing¡¯s mouth pouted higher and higher as she ignored him, looking out the window sullenly. Men were all liars. He even said he would be gentle to her. She was so obviously mad, yet he didn¡¯t even coax her. The car drove on for more than half an hour and when they arrived at the basement carpark, a teapot could basically be hung onto a certain someone¡¯s lips. Song Chuyiughed softly as he killed the engine. He turned over and pinched her nose. After getting a re from her amorous eyes, he couldn¡¯t control himself anymore as he kissed those cherry lips that were pouting high. Changqing dodged, not letting him kiss her. She was using her actions to tell him that until he coaxed her, she wouldn¡¯t let him kiss her. ¡°In the future, I will only keep youpany and watch a lifetime of movies with you.¡± Song Chuyi bit on her lips as he spoke in a hoarse and sexy low voice. Changqing finally looked straight at him. Her gaze met his mesmerizing dark pupils. His daze was so deep, as though it was going to suck her in. Her heart pounded madly, and at that moment, he got the opportunity tounch his attack. ¡°No, we¡¯re going to miss the movie. I still want to buy a lot of food,¡± she mumbled as she finally was able to make a sound. His heart was stirring as he felt extremely satisfied. When they got out of the car, the little fellow put on her mask and only revealed her pair of big, moist eyes as she said to him, ¡°We¡¯re going to watch Ruan Yang¡¯s new film today. Actually, I¡¯ve long wanted to support her. We¡¯ll see how many empty seats there are left and buy them all to show her our support.¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± He only said he wanted to watch a movie, not buy all the seats. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t worth it to have a wife whose friend was a celebrity. Not only must he treat her to a movie, but he still had to help her buy all the seats at the box office. He inly said he had just changed positions and would be earning less, and they had to save up. But, all that just went in one ear and out the other. When they reached the entrance of the movie theater, Song Chuyi went to buy the tickets first. The better seats were practically all sold out. However, because it was a big hall, there was still 40 to 50 seats left at the sides and the front. When Song Chuyi said he wanted to buy all of them, the staff at the ticket sales booth looked at him as though he had seen a ghost. ¡°All the empty seats?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± He nodded. The staff at the ticket sales boothughed. ¡°You guys came in such a big group. Is it being paid for by yourpany?¡± ¡°Ruan Yang is my goddess. I¡¯m doing this to help increase her ticket sales,¡± he said slightly. Staff: ¡°...¡± It was his first time meeting such a wilful male fan. After buying the tickets, Changqing bought some dried fruit at the snack shop next door. Song Chuyi pulled her over and stuffed all the tickets in her hand. ¡°I spent more than a thousand. Are you going to make it up to me when we get home?¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes glimmered as she looked aside. ¡°I want to eat some duck¡¯s feet, duck¡¯s neck, prawn...¡± Song Chuyi epted his fate as he forked out the money. When they walked out of the shop, she went to another spot to buy desserts and drinks. When they entered the movie theater, they suddenly ran into a news reporter who was doing an interview at the ticket check. ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him,¡± The staff who was selling the tickets previously suddenly spoke while pointing at him. Changqing quickly fled to one side. Song Chuyi was soon surrounded by a reporter and cameras. ¡°Hello, we¡¯re journalists from Top Movie Web and are currently doing a survey on thetest movie showing*, One-sided Love*. I heard that you¡¯re Ruan Yang¡¯s loyal fan and bought 52 seats to show your support. Is that true?¡± The reporter asked with a microphone in her hand. Song Chuyi¡¯s face turned cold. He saw Changqing, who was making eyes at him not far away, and nodding vigorously. He really regretted it. Why did he bring this woman to the movies for no reason? The microphone at the side was pointing at him and the reporter was waiting for his reply eagerly. ¡°Mm...¡± A few secondster, he let out a deep voice. The reporter felt slightly awkward. This fan of Ruan Yang was quite aloof. ¡°Then how long have you liked Ruan Yang? What do you think of the movie¡¯s plot?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve liked her since her debut.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the plot of the movie yet.¡± ¡°Er... does that mean what mattered was mainly that it was a movie Ruan Yang acted in and the plot didn¡¯t matter to you? What matters is that she¡¯s in it. It looks like you really are a loyal fan of Ruan Yang.¡± The reporter continued to ask excitedly, ¡°Then which is your favourite work from Ruan Yang?¡± ¡°I like every one of them.¡± Song Chuyi was silently cursing inside. He didn¡¯t even know what movies Ruan Yang had acted in. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a single one that you like the most?¡± ¡°I like all of them.¡± Song Chuyi lifted his eyes a little. ¡°Can I go in now? Ruan Yang¡¯s movie should be starting soon. I don¡¯t want to miss a single minute of it.¡± ¡°Oh, then please go ahead. Apologies for dying you.¡± The reporter quickly stepped aside. When he entered, she went on to the next interviewee. Song Chuyi entered through the ticket check and when he saw Changqing waiting there, his handsome face turnedpletely cold. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for insisting that I buy all the tickets. Once the reporter came, you fled pretty quickly.¡± Changqing wrapped her arms around him guiltily as she tried to curry his favor. ¡°Aiya, if the reporter recognized me, wouldn¡¯t that be troublesome?¡± Song Chuyi nced at her coldly. ¡°I let you have your way for everything today. You¡¯ll have to make it up to me tonight.¡± Changqingughed delicately. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to feign ignorance. You know I wasn¡¯t referring to that.¡± Song Chuyi nced at her chest meaningfully. Changqing¡¯s face reddened and knew she couldn¡¯t continue feigning ignorance. However, she was too embarrassed to agree to him and in order to shift his focus, she pointed at the hall ahead quickly and said, ¡°This is the hall.¡± After saying that, she ran in quickly while pulling him along. The result of buying 52 seats was that they could choose to sit anywhere randomly among 52 seats. Song Chuyi looked around and pulled her to thest row. ¡°Why are you sitting all the way at the back? It¡¯s too high up,¡± Changqingined. Song Chuyi overlooked herining straight away, and after putting the snacks on the chair beside him, he leaned over and kissed her little earlobe, continuing the topic from earlier in a hoarse voice. ¡°Are you going to make it up to me when we get hometer?¡± ¡°Stop it; this is the cinema. It would be terrible if someone saw us.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen. This is thest row. I bought the few rows in front as well. No one would dare to sit over here.¡± Song Chuyi continued to attack her little earlobe and his hands weren¡¯t idle either. Chapter 213 - Submerged In Ruan Yangs Beauty

Chapter 213: Submerged In Ruan Yang¡¯s Beauty

In the darkness, Changqing¡¯s face was flushed red from his kisses. In the end, she could only give in and let out a delicate sound as weak as a mosquito. ¡°Alright...¡± Her voice that was as soft as water stirred the man beside her. He nced at her before finally letting her go. The movie was about to start too. Changqing began to look for food. She started chewing on the duck¡¯s feet then on some duck¡¯s neck and took two sips of her drink before moving onto the dried fruit. Song Chuyi was sitting beside her and could hear the ruffling sound of her looking for food. Was this woman here to support her good friend¡¯s film or to look for food? In the movie, Ruan Yang came out after changing into a cheongsam set. Changqing finally lifted her head up from the snacks. ¡°Wow, Ruan Yang really is too beautiful.¡± Song Chuyi turned his head and saw his woman mesmerized by Ruan Yang in the film and he frowned. He would rather watch her making such sounds when she saw a handsome man than a prettydy. After a while, Changqing eximed once again while biting her straw: ¡°Ruan Yang is so beautiful in this dress.¡± She tugged his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s super beautiful?¡± ¡°Yeah. More beautiful than you,¡± Song Chuyi said coldly. ¡°Yeah, yeah. Ruan Yang really is way more beautiful than me.¡± Changqing continued to be submerged in Ruan Yang¡¯s beauty. After the movie screening ended, they exited with the audience. The two girls in front were also talking about Ruan Yang¡¯s beauty. Changqing was filled with pride as she heard them and she turned her head to say to Song Chuyi, ¡°Look, Ruan Yang really has a lot of fans. Ruan Yang is really my bestest friend.¡± Seeing how cocky she looked, Song Chuyi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She made it sound as if he didn¡¯t know that she was very close to Ruan Yang. How childish. However, why did women only praise other women¡¯s beauty these days? He didn¡¯t see anyone praising the male lead¡¯s looks. ¡°Then what did you think of the movie?¡± Song Chuyi asked her. ¡°It was good,¡± Changqing said. ¡°Good?¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s mouth twitched. Was it really good? It was inly trash. He didn¡¯t even know why Ruan Yang would agree to be in a movie like this. ¡°I find any film Ruan Yang¡¯s in to be good,¡± Changqing continued to say. Song Chuyi was speechless. She was inly the die-hard fan here. ¡°However... the acting of the lead actor, Xia Junmeng, sucked.¡± Changqing criticized. ¡°I could act better than him with my eyes closed. What¡¯s the point of being good-looking? If he can¡¯t act, he should continue singing as an idol singer. Why must he move onto the big screen? Nowadays, any lousy actor can act in a movie and fangirls will still support him. Don¡¯t you find it annoying? Ruan Yang didn¡¯t want to take on this film at first, but the director was her teacher and Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t really reject it because of their rtionship and to maintain his face. However, while this director really captured Ruan Yang¡¯s beauty very well, the male lead couldn¡¯t do it. I can already imagine how torturous it was for Ruan Yang to act with him.¡± Changqing wasn¡¯t very loud but there were a few high school girls who happened to hear her and quickly went over, ring at her as they scolded her: ¡°Hey, watch your words. Xia Junmeng acted so well. As his first movie, his performance already wasn¡¯t bad. Didn¡¯t you see how touching it was when he cried? The sole reason why this movie is so popr is because of Xia Junmeng, do you know that?¡± Changqing was pissed. ¡°How old are you girls? Do you know what acting is? You can¡¯t even tell right from wrong. Nowadays, the movie industry is so messed up because of die-hard fans like you who don¡¯t know anything at all. What do you mean ¡®because of Xia Junmeng¡¯? If it wasn¡¯t for Ruan Yang, no one would be here to watch such a lousy film. With just his acting skills, I might¡¯ve died from awkwardness.¡± ¡°I could die from awkwardness looking at you, wearing a mask in broad daylight. Did you have stic surgery? Or is your face covered with e that you can¡¯t show others? Old woman.¡± A girl who was chewing on gum pointed at Changqing angrily as she scolded. Song Chuyi¡¯s face sank and stood in front of Changqing. His cold face became gloomy. ¡°Try hurling another word of abuse. Do you believe that I¡¯ll throw you down from here?¡± The few girls started pushing over. ¡°Come on, try me.¡± Song Chuyi picked up the little girl by the arm straight away and she dangled in the air, walking straight to the railing of the mall. Only then did the little girl get a shock and start shrieking. Song Chuyi threw her at her friends and warned them coldly: ¡°Every person has a right to support their idol. However, you can¡¯t attack others for the sake of your idol. Haven¡¯t your parents taught you this bit of manners before?¡± The group of girls didn¡¯t dare to say any more words in fear. Song Chuyi turned over and pulled away the dumbstruck Changqing. ¡°Wow, Song Chuchu, you¡¯re so impressive. However, I really thought you would throw that high schooler down just now. What a fright.¡± Changqing patted her chest and didn¡¯t know whether to idolize him or be afraid of him. Song Chuyi frowned and lectured her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at how old you are now? Why did you bicker with those high schoolers? How childish and embarrassing. You said they were die-hard fans, but aren¡¯t you one yourself too? And you didn¡¯t even think about your identity. As a half-popr host, if someone exposed you, you would be torn apart by those fans.¡± ¡°Aiyo, don¡¯t you think that having you by my side would make me feel extremely safe and secure and be a little unrestrained for a while?¡± Changqing hugged his arm and even bootlicked him as she acted coquettishly. ¡°I know that you¡¯re extremely formidable and are very close to our Boss and are even friends with Chief Zhan. Although you¡¯re not in the entertainment industry, you can still work your powers, right? With you around? I won¡¯t be afraid to do anything.¡± Song Chuyi really wanted to p her butt to teach her a lesson. However, seeing her mouth that was as sweet as honey, he wanted to kiss it. He really had to give in to her. He pinched her little face. Changqing knew he was no longer angry and took the initiative to tiptoe, kissing him on his cheek. Song Chuyi held her waist tightly and was increasingly determined to torture this little vixen well tonight. After the movie, Song Chuyi took her to a French restaurant for dinner. It was a little far away. As he drove, Changqing was on the phone with Ruan Yang and she started to praise her goddess. ¡°Ruan Yang, I just watched the movie you were in with Chuchu; you were so beautiful in the film that I almost fainted. Heavens, every time I finish watching your films, I always think that I made the right choice in getting into the Film Academy. Although I¡¯m not doing very well now, you guys are doing great.¡± Ruan Yang was tickled by her. ¡°You¡¯re indeed my never-changing die-hard fan. Even I can¡¯t bear to watch this movie. My manager even told me off several times for epting this trashy film.¡± Changqing snorted and said, ¡°When I came out just now, I met a bunch of Xia Junmeng¡¯s die-hard fans. They were all some ignorant students. When I said that Xia Junmeng couldn¡¯t act, they even bickered with me. In the end, Ished out at them and told them what real film was and what real art was. Atst, they were stumped for words and I won.¡± Song Chuyi, who was driving at the side, took a few more nces at Changqing as the corner of his mouth twitched. She was rambling on and even had her fists clenched. Her skin was really thicker than the Great Wall of China. What did she mean by ¡°she made them stumped for words¡±? She was the one who almost fainted from anger. He finally experienced for himself the truth behind her boasting. Over on the other side, the moment Ruan Yang heard that, sheughed. ¡°Changqing, well done. However, as a public figure, it¡¯s best for you to stay out of these quibbles. Don¡¯t you belittle these young die-hard fans these days. It¡¯s precisely because of fans like these that things are scary. There are a lot of things that you can¡¯t reason with them about and they¡¯ll support their idol unconditionally, be it right or wrong. If they found out who you were, they would curse you to no end and even call the broadcasting station to harass you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°I know all this, but you¡¯re my goddess, my idol. I would never let anyone say anything bad about you in front of my face. Right¡ªI even bought all the tickets today specifically to support you.¡± ¡°Really? Sure, next time, I¡¯ll reward you with a French kiss.¡± Ruan Yangughed softly. ¡°However, are you sure you were the one who came up with the money to buy the tickets?¡± ¡°Er...¡± Changqing nced at the man beside her and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it was me or him. In any case, whatever is his is mine.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her and continued driving. When she hung up, he saidnguidly, ¡°When did my stuff be yours?¡± ¡°I knew you were going to make trouble with me for that. Petty.¡± Changqing snorted with disdain. ¡°I was just boasting to my friend. I won¡¯t really take what¡¯s yours; I still have some self-awareness. With your stinginess and pettiness, how could anything that¡¯s yours be mine?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face stank from the anger. He just asked a casual question, yet she replied with a whole paragraph. ¡°You seemed to have forgotten that I have a card in your hands and you¡¯ll have to spend 200 thousand every month.¡± Changqing snorted. ¡°Is 200 thousand a lot? Money cannot undergo spending nowadays. Just a bag can cost tens of thousands. 200 thousand is just sufficient to buy a few bags. I just couldn¡¯t be bothered to say it. However, if I didn¡¯t say it, you would¡¯ve thought you¡¯ve given me a lot. Now that your role has changed, my sry is way higher than yours now. Would I care for that bit of money from you?¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± This little mouth could be as sweet as honey at times and as poisonous as a poison needle at other times. ¡°Fine, since you have money, you¡¯ll foot the billter,¡± Song Chuyi said through gritted teeth. Changqing pouted. So be it. How much could a meal cost anyway? However, he was really petty. They were out on a date and he even wanted his wife to pay. She would never go out on a date again. In no time, when they arrived at the French restaurant that Song Chuyi specifically brought her to, Changqing was in a daze when she looked at the menu provided by the service staff. These dishes... were a little too expensive. One dish cost around seven to eight hundred and those were the cheapest soup dishes. Wouldn¡¯t they end up with a bill in the tens of thousands? She had never treated such an expensive meal. She took a look at a pasta, which cost 3000. Was that pasta made from money or gold? ¡°Get me a set of this pasta then a Louis XVIII pizza.¡± Song Chuyi tapped on an exquisite picture on the menu with his finger. ¡°Oh, right, I think you guys have an ice-cream that doesn¡¯t taste bad. Give her one of that. And also... your signature dish, puff pastry soup, and smoked salmon.¡± Chapter 214 - Why Would He Find Her Dumb In The Past?

Chapter 214: Why Would He Find Her Dumb In The Past?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Alright.¡± The service staff ced the order with the tablet quickly and looked at Changqing. Changqing pretended to flip around nonchntly. The more she looked, the more regretful she felt. She was seriously wondering if this was a trap that Song Chuyi nned. ¡°Er... I was a little full from the food I had at the movie theater. I¡¯m fine with a steak,¡± Changqing said as she closed the menu. ¡°Do you want a bottle of red wine?¡± The service staff said, ¡°Customers usually order red wine when they have Western food here.¡± ¡°No need, we...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get a bottle.¡± Song Chuyi said, ¡°I remember there seems to be a 300-milliliter red wine here.¡± ¡°Yes, so is it the 300 milliliters?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After the service staff left, Changqing flipped over to look at the price of the red wine again secretly. $8000. So expensive. So expensive. So expensive. She lifted her head and suddenly looked at the leisurely Song Chuyi with a face full of grievances. ¡°Are you mad? You¡¯re not even a good drinker; I¡¯ll have to carry you back again. I can¡¯t carry you.¡± ¡°300 milliliters isn¡¯t a lot. Besides, the alcohol percentage in the red wine here isn¡¯t high. It¡¯s just 10%. A little won¡¯t be a problem. In the past, I¡¯ve always had baijiu with your Dad and it¡¯s always more than 50%. Of course I can¡¯t take it.¡± Song Chuyi rested his arms leisurely on the European couch with flower carvings. Changqing was increasingly unhappy as she said in a strange tone, ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell; you seem very familiar with this ce. You must¡¯ve brought prettydies over frequently in the past, right? Which number am I?¡± Song Chuyi crossed his legs leisurely. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯ve only been here a few times when I came with Mingwei when he was on a date with his wife.¡± ¡°Why would you butt into their date? Who are you lying to?¡± Changqing snorted. She didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Just keep on lying to me. You think I don¡¯t know? Like the cafe where we first went to have a drink and chat, it was Guan Ying who brought you there. You even asked if I wanted to have some cake and said that the cakes didn¡¯t taste bad. That was also what Guan Ying told you. You think I¡¯m dumb and easy to fool, trying to use the tricks you used on the women you¡¯ve dated, on me?¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi took a sip of water. ¡°The cafe was indeed introduced to me by Guan Ying but this ce wasn¡¯t.¡± Changqing mocked him. ¡°What were you feeling when you brought your blind date to the cafe your ex introduced you to?¡± Song Chuyi pressed his be as he tried to rack his brains. He put his ss down and opened his hands out helplessly. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Changqing was indignant. ¡°I have reason to suspect that you¡¯re so familiar with this ce because you brought your ex-girlfriend here before. Why should Ie to a ce where you dated your ex-girlfriend? And you even want me to foot the bill? I definitely won¡¯t agree to pay.¡± A light smile surfaced at the corner of Song Chuyi¡¯s lips. ¡°So after all this, you just don¡¯t want to foot the bill, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not really it. I¡¯m not such a petty person. The cost of this meal isn¡¯t much to me either; I just don¡¯t feel good.¡± Changqing raised her head and snorted with pride. Song Chuyi shrugged helplessly. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll foot the bill. Are you feeling better now?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Changqing took a look at the menu. ¡°Thinking about the fact that you¡¯ve eaten here with another woman before, I feel that I have to order more dishes to spend more of your money to feel better.¡± Song Chuyi watched her with his dark pupils gently. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you said before¡ªmy money is your money. Spending my money now is akin to spending your money.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your money was still your money? So what does your money have anything to do with me?¡± Changqing stared with herrge, innocent eyes. Song Chuyi felt deeply stumped for words. Fine, he finally understood. Actually, there were times where he had to admit that there was nothing bad about his money being his wife¡¯s money. ¡°Therefore, I should spend more if I can. In case you get the chance to spend it on other women.¡± Changqing called the service staff over again and picked a few dishes that she had wanted to order but felt were too expensive. ¡°Order a little less.¡± Song Chuyi reminded her helplessly. ¡°You ate a lot at the movie theater just now and you said that you¡¯re full.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to spend the money, just say it.¡± Changqing had an I-can-understand-you face. Song Chuyi became silent immediately. She was mocking him subtly for being petty just now in his words and she made aeback quickly. Why did he find her dumb in the past? This woman was just ying dumb; she got payback whenever she had to. The service staff came over and opened the red wine and the dishes they ordered came one by one. Changqing tried a bite of the pizza and widened her beautiful amorous eyes delightfully. It was delicious. Simply delicious. Indeed, you got what you paid for. Her gazended on Song Chuyi¡¯s 3000-dor pasta with a coveted look. From where she was, she could see wild mushrooms, caviar and lobster. It looked as though it would taste very good. Song Chuyi looked at her gaze and pretended not to see it, eating his food. ¡°I want to eat yours.¡± Changqing pulled his te over a little impolitely and took a bite. Her tongue almost melted from the taste. ¡°It¡¯s so good.¡± Song Chuyi watched her gluttonous look and nodded as heughed. ¡°I¡¯m eating yours.¡± Changqing pulled the entire te over. After that, when her steak was served, he cut a small piece and she moved in to try it again. She found it delicious too and passed the leftover pasta back to him. Song Chuyi: ¡°So I can only eat whatever you¡¯ve left over?¡± ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± Changqing raised her full little mouth moistened by the oil. ¡°I didn¡¯t evenin about you bringing other women here to eat.¡± Again... ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Alright. I lost. You can never reason with a woman. However, Changqingter still returned her leftover steak to him benevolently. After eating and drinking to her fill, Changqing finished the remaining red wine. She wasn¡¯t addicted to alcohol; it was mainly because it was really good to have red wine with French cuisine. Besides, the red wine here was expensive. She couldn¡¯t waste it. After finishing the red wine, her cheeks were as red as an apple. When Song Chuyi footed the bill, he pulled out a VIP card immediately. Changqing looked at the bill and it was just 2000 plus dors. She stared wide-eyed. ¡°I have a VIP card. I get 80% off,¡± Song Chuyi said with a grin. Changqing almost vomited blood. No wonder he agreed to foot the bill. So that was how it was. ¡°Oh. You must¡¯ve brought your girlfriends over frequently in the past, so you¡¯ve even got a VIP card. You¡¯ve been here a lot of times.¡± Changqing turned her head to the side. After Song Chuyi paid with his card, put it back into his wallet and saw someone¡¯s selfie, he took it out to let her see. ¡°See who¡¯s in here?¡± Only then did Changqing take a look. It was still the selfie of herself with her chin slightly lowered to make her eyes look extremely big. Her mouth curled slightly. Thinking of the fact that he had been carrying her photo in his wallet gave her heart a slight sweetness. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it looked fake? Why did you still put it inside?¡± ¡°Lazy to swap it out,¡± Song Chuyi whispered by her ear. ¡°Annoying.¡± Changqing red at him, feigning anger. Song Chuyi smiled as he put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°My uncle gave me the card. He has a ton of cards like this from people who tried to curry his favor. Not to mention this restaurant, but he has cards from many shops in Northern City. However, I like toe here. The ambience is good and the food tastes good too.¡± Changqing squirmed proudly. ¡°I know.¡± Song Chuyiughed lightly and kept his wallet, passing the car keys to her. ¡°You drive; my head is spinning a little.¡± Changqing: ¡°...¡± Please, I had two-thirds of the red wine, okay? Just a ss of red wine could make his head spin? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s an alcohol check again?¡± Changqing asked a little worriedly. ¡°No, I¡¯ve asked the traffic police. They¡¯re not checking tonight.¡± Song Chuyi caressed her face. When they were on their way back, she was in the driver¡¯s seat and he was in the passenger seat. It was the same Audi A7. Even if Changqing¡¯s driving skills were average, she didn¡¯t have to break in the car. ¡°But why would you get a car of this model?¡± Perhaps it was because she had some red wine, but Changqing was extremely excited. During the blind date, she never thought he would drive the same car as her. Song Chuyi tilted his head and thought. After a while, he looked at her with his flushed face and curled his lips up sexily. ¡°Perhaps I knew that my future wife would also drive this car, so I couldn¡¯t resist buying the same model.¡± Changqing¡¯s hand, which was holding on to the steering wheel, almost trembled. She couldn¡¯t look at such a sexy Song Chuchu. It was too enchanting. His words were too enchanting too. It didn¡¯t sound like what he¡¯d normally say. Drunk Song Chuchu was such a sweet-talker. ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Changqing said seriously as she quickly calmed her beating heart. ¡°If you¡¯re serious... my bro gave it to me,¡± Song Chuyi said honestly. Changqing: ¡°...¡± If she had known, she would¡¯ve rather he didn¡¯t tell her honestly. A trashy person like Song Chng would actually like the same car model as her. It simply pulled down her beauty standards. No way. Changqing felt that she should work hard to earn money and change her car. Back at home, a branded car was parked in the courtyard. Changqing took a look at the car te. It was Fu Yu¡¯s. She was stunned. Song Chuyi¡¯s face sank. He knew that there was definitely a guest at home. Hence, he gave her a heads-up. ¡°You said you would make it up to me. Don¡¯t chat too long downstairster.¡± Changqing rolled her eyes at him. Song Chuyi pulled her into his embrace and kissed her lips, saying hoarsely, ¡°I bought all the tickets for you and treated you to a meal. Your husband is so nice to you, so you also have to be nice to your husband, understand?¡± His eyes glowed brighter than usual as he locked his gaze on her. Changqing¡¯s face burned so much she couldn¡¯t listen on. The drunk Song Chuchu was too mushy. ¡°I get it.¡± She pushed him away gently. The two entered the living room together. The lights were brighter than usual. Yan Lei, Shen Lu and Fu Yu were sitting in the living room and seemed to be discussing something. ¡°Auntie Shen, Brother Fu Yu, you¡¯re back from Yangzhou?¡± Changqing smiled sweetly as she changed her shoes. Fu Yu turned his head and looked at the two of them lightly. Song Chuyi had an arm around her shoulders. He was wearing a green shirt and Changqing was wearing a green skirt. The two looked like they were wearing matching outfits. Shen Lu looked at her son and smiled as she replied, ¡°Yeah, I heard from Auntie Zhang that you two went out on a date. You¡¯re back so early.¡± ¡°We came back earlier after dinner since we didn¡¯t know what to do.¡± Changqing smiled as she sat beside Auntie Shen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay a few more days in Yangzhou?¡± Chapter 215 - Your Husband Is So Nice To You

Chapter 215: Your Husband Is So Nice To You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°There was a problem at your dad¡¯spany,¡± Auntie Shen said. ¡°Are you guys discussing the wedding?¡± Song Chuyi asked. ¡°Mm, yeah. We just counted the number of guests from Yangzhou,¡± Yan Lei said. ¡°However, there isn¡¯t a lot. Just a few rtives.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Song Chuyi massaged his be. ¡°Then you guys chat first. I¡¯ve just had some red wine, so I¡¯m going upstairs to rest.¡± ¡°Go ahead and rest.¡± Yan Lei waved his hand. After watching him go upstairs, he smiled at Changqing. ¡°I thought Chuyi can¡¯t drink? What did you guys do, drinking? If you want to drink,e back earlier next time and drink with me.¡± ¡°He would definitely copse after a cup of your wine.¡± Changqing said with a grin, ¡°It was just a little red wine.¡± ¡°Yo, even red wine? You two really know how to enjoy life,¡± Yan Lei teased. Fu Yu held back his gaze as he picked up the cup of tea from the table and took a sip, saying, ¡°Right, with regards to Guan Ying¡¯s matter, I¡¯ve already talked to her manager. There should be a new drama arranged for her soon.¡± Changqing suddenly recalled that she said she would treat him to a meal previously and quickly said generously, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you, Brother Fu Yu, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time.¡± ¡°... It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re all going to be a family in the future.¡± Fu Yu paused and said, ¡°Thepany has some promotional activities for the drama you shot recently. Do cooperate then.¡± ¡°Mm, mm.¡± Changqing sat with them until it was past nine before Fu Yu and Shen Lu left. Changqing and Yan Lei saw them off at the door. Watching the mother and son leaving, Yan Lei smiled as hemented, looking at his daughter, ¡°Fu Yu would be a good brother.¡± Changqing was stunned and felt aplicated feeling rising from her heart. She nodded and agreed. Actually, when she thought back sometimes, she still found it a little hard to believe. The Fu Yu that she used to pine for would actually really be her brother. Back upstairs, the moment Changqing opened the door, Song Chuyi walked towards her, wearing a pair of shorts. When he was right before her, Changqing was gripped by him all of a sudden and pinned against the door. He lowered his head and the scent of shampoo wafted into her nose from his slightly wet hair. Changqing froze a little and blushed. ¡°I haven¡¯t showered...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve showered. We¡¯ll shower againter anyway.¡± Song Chuyi propped her butt up and walked towards the bed. ¡°But I¡¯m dirty...¡± Changqing stared wide-eyed. ¡°And sweaty.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even mind, so why do you mind?¡± Song Chuyi blocked her mouth with a little impatience. Changqing¡¯s shirt was quickly lifted. Perhaps it was because Song Chuyi had a little red wine that he became even more excited than usual andsted longer. Changqing was tortured to death as he carried her and sweated all over. Her eyes were filled with intoxication as though she was about to melt. When she was about to reach her climax, she heard him ask hoarsely as he bit her ear, ¡°Do you like me?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Changqing looked at him in a trance-like state. ¡°Do you like me?¡± He asked again. He was sweating all over, but his eyes were piercing. Changqing felt a moment of dizziness and only heard him repeating that question. Do you like me? She opened her eyes wide and looked at the handsome man as she reached out to put her hands around her neck. She initiated a kiss on his lips. ¡°Yes...¡± Certain words were only ced in her heart and she didn¡¯t dare to say them. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like him. She just didn¡¯t dare to say it. How could she not like him? Although he was sometimes harsh with his words, she sometimes felt that he ced too much importance on money, and sometimes she felt that the two of them didn¡¯t feel like a normal couple. When she was out, he wouldn¡¯t call a lot of times to ask about her or be concerned about her and they even rarely went out on dates. When they quarreled, he wouldn¡¯t give in to her, and he even carried an odd, old ne in his pocket and would even hurt her without consideration when he was angry. But he was, after all, her first man. It was him who allowed her to experience many things in a rtionship. When she was drunk-driving, he took the me for her. When she was bullied, he would stand up like a god. When she went traveling, he would meticulously put exchanged currencies into her purse. He would watch her record her program and would surprise her with flowers. She would often find him very manly and also find him annoying. However, she couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t like him. If she didn¡¯t like him, how could she do this kind of thing with him without any resistance? When Song Chuyi heard her, his pupils constricted and he pressed his lips on hers tightly. Drunk Song Chuchu was simply a beast and didn¡¯t feel tired. When they finally finished, Changqing wrapped her limbs around him with exhaustion and pouted. ¡°I want to take a shower.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi panted and was about to carry her up when his phone at the side suddenly rang. He looked; it was a call from Li Shaobin. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°F*ck, Old Song, so your idol is Ruan Yang? Why didn¡¯t you tell me something so big?¡± Li Shaobin rambled on excitedly, ¡°You even bought all the tickets. Does Changqing know about this? Would Xin Ziao kill you?¡± Song Chuyi just finished up with Changqing and was in a pretty good mood. If this was in the past, upon hearing this, Song Chuyi would¡¯ve definitely cklisted Li Shaobin. What went wrong with his eyes back then to have made such a daft friend? ¡°Which eye of yours could tell that Ruan Yang was my idol?¡± Song Chuyi asked him back coldly. Li Shaobin was stunned. ¡°Could it be that Changqing told you to buy all the tickets?¡± ¡°If not?¡± ¡°Hehe, I just saw the news from the television and didn¡¯t think it through. I just called over out of excitement,¡± Li Shaobin said with a chuckle. ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°Forget it if you were loitering around when you had nothing to do in the past. But now, you¡¯re even watching this kind of trashy news at night when you have nothing to do. Can you find yourself a girlfriend?¡± Li Shaobin was unhappy upon hearing that. ¡°I¡¯m keeping the olddy and nephew at my housepany, do you know that? A person like you who never apanies the elderly would never understand my filial intentions. Also, you make it sound as though you don¡¯t watch the news. Who was the one who was cooped up at home all day watching reruns of the news before he got a girlfriend? After watching the news reruns, you watched the local social news. I¡¯m better than you. At least I still watch the fashion and entertainment news. I¡¯m better than you; you¡¯re so old-fashioned. Weren¡¯t you just a little luckier, having someone at home to introduce you to such a good wife like Changqing? None of the ones my family introduced me to were reliable. What are you cocky about, having a wife now? You don¡¯t evene out when we call you and only think about me when you quarrel with your wife. Hmph, hmph. When I call you now, you show contempt for me before I¡¯ve even said three sentences...¡± Song Chuyi listened to him rambling on and didn¡¯t know how a man could say so much in a breath. Changqing, who was in his embrace, watched him with her eyes wide open. She wanted tough. She couldn¡¯t be med for overhearing because she was really too close to Song Chuchu. Besides, Li Shaobin was loud. It was really too hrious. His voice was filled with grievance. She suddenly felt she had let Li Shaobin down a little. She had snatched Chuchu away. She closed her little mouth tightly, trying to hold it in, but her amorous eyes revealed her suppressedughter. Her entire little face which had been loved was just like a cherry blossom which bloomed suddenly in spring, soft and fresh. On top of that, she was still unclothed. The bottoms of Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes slowly changed. The feeling that just disappeared surged up once again. He lowered his head as he re-captured those pink lips. Changqing dodged him shyly but that made him stir even more. He couldn¡¯t care less. Over at the other side, Li Shaobin, who was still going on, suddenly heard the sound of a woman¡¯s soft moaning. He was stunned and came to realize what it was. He chided as he blushed. ¡°F*ck, Song Chuyi, I¡¯ve finally seen your true colours. What are you doing when I¡¯m talking to you on the phone? Shameless. You¡¯re too disrespectful to me.¡± 1He hung up in a huff after saying that. Grandma Li, who eating having sunflower seeds at the side, nced at him lovingly. ¡°Binbin, just talk normally. Why must you always shout? Chuyi is already married; of course he has to keep his wifepany. You can¡¯t make him ditch his wife to keep youpany.¡± Li Shaobin gnashed his teeth. ¡°When did I tell him to keep mepany?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t youining so much just now because he hasn¡¯t been keeping youpany?¡± Grandma Li sighed softly. ¡°Look at yourself¡ªyour brothers around you are getting married one by one. I told you to go on blind dates, but you refused and evenined that the ones we arranged for you were unreliable. Say, do you like men? It¡¯s fine even if you bring a man home. In any case, you still have older brothers and you don¡¯t have to carry on the family line. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re happy. Besides, homosexual marriage is now even legal overseas. Grandma wouldn¡¯t object to it.¡± The primary-six little nephew, Li Xiaoxia, who was eating watermelon at the side, nodded in agreement. He said, ¡°Exactly. I wouldn¡¯t expect you to find me an aunt either. I¡¯m fine with an uncle too.¡± 1¡°Which part of me looks like I like men?¡± Li Shaobin stood up as the corner of his mouth twitched. Really! What kind of grandma and nephew were they? ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not watching TV with you anymore; I¡¯m going out to y.¡± ¡°Aye, aye, aye.¡± Li Xiaoxia mbered up from the couch immediately and tugged at his shirt with his hand stained with watermelon juice. ¡°Little Uncle, can you not leave? You just promised me to take me to see Ruan Yang. When are you taking me? I really want to get an autograph from my goddess.¡± Li Shaobin said angrily. ¡°Say, you don¡¯t study hard. How old are you now? All you know is how to chase idols. Forget it if you do. Can you have some taste? Don¡¯t just look at people¡¯s faces; you have to look at their inner beauty too.¡± Li Xiaoxia rolled his eyes. ¡°Ever since I fell for her face, I feel that she exudes inner beauty from top to toe. With every word she says, I would feel that she has inner beauty even if she picked her nose while saying it. Little Uncle, a man like you who doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend can¡¯t understand what a man like me feels.¡± Li Shaobin chuckled twice. ¡°How old are you now? You haven¡¯t even started growing hair, yet you¡¯re talking to me about girlfriends and men?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Li Xiaoxia said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make Ruan Yang get to know me now. When I finish junior high, my Dad will agree to me getting a girlfriend. That will be in only three years¡¯ time. Ruan Yang is young too; she¡¯d only be under 30. When the timees, we will be the romance of the century. There is still a chance. If she¡¯s willing to wait for me to get to the age when I can get married, we could sprint towards the hall of marriage.¡± Chapter 216 - You Didnt Even Say That You Like Me

Chapter 216: You Didn¡¯t Even Say That You Like Me

Li Shaobin stared at him and looked at Grandma Li. ¡°Grandma, listen to that. Are you sure you don¡¯t need to educate this great-grandson of yours?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to educate?¡± Grandma Li chuckled and continued eating her sunflower seeds. ¡°Our Xiaoxia is capable. More capable than you. He already knows to make preparations for his future girlfriend in primary school, unlike you. You only studied a few years and other than fighting, you only know how to fight. You¡¯ve never even had a girlfriend.¡± Li Shaobin was dumbstruck. He felt that he had met his match. Li Xiaoxia blocked his path. ¡°If you don¡¯t promise me, I won¡¯t let you go out.¡± ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll help you ask around. I¡¯ll tell you if there¡¯s news.¡± Li Shaobin admitted that he had lost. He surrendered. Thinking about it in a different light, if his little nephew had the ability to get Ruan Yang, it would be a good thing too. That way, it would piss off Xin Ziao, that little b*stard. Li Shaobin suddenly felt he had to make this wonderful thing happen. When he walked out the Li Household door, he called Zhan Mingwei immediately. Over at the other side, Zhan Mingwei was panting. ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re having sex too?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhan Mingwei¡¯s voice was hoarse. Li Shaobin hung up angrily again. In the end, he could only call Yan Molun pitifully. ¡°Old Yan, shall we have a drink?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Luckily, luckily, there was someone who hadn¡¯t found a girlfriend yet. When he was drinking at night, Li Shaobin said, ¡°Old Yan, you can¡¯t be eager to find a girlfriend.¡± Yan Molun: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If you found a girlfriend, how bored and lonely would I be?¡± Li Shaobin said, ¡°I have to find one first before you can.¡± Yan Molun: ¡°...¡± So it meant that if Li Shaobin was only left with him, he wouldn¡¯t be bored and lonely? What kind of person was this? Changqing felt that tonight, Song Chuchu was practically on steroids¡ªhe never felt satisfied. She lifted her head. ¡°Why did you ask me that question previously?¡± ¡°What question?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s gazended on her flushed face. Changqing¡¯s face reddened and she poked his chest, replying with embarrassment, ¡°You know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Song Chuyi curled his lips. Changqing was angry and squirmed. ¡°It¡¯s... you asked me... if I liked you.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Song Chuyi smiled pamperingly. ¡°So why did you ask?¡± Changqing was unsatisfied with this answer, ring at him with her enchanting eyes. Song Chuyi nced at her. ¡°... I just wanted to know if you liked me.¡± ¡°Does it matter if I like you or not?¡± Changqing lifted her head up slightly, suppressing a smile at the corner of her mouth. ¡°So what if I didn¡¯t like you?¡± Song Chuyi smiled meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯ll do it until you do.¡± It was just that simple and brutal. Changqing¡¯s face reddened and she rolled her eyes at him scornfully. She turned around. ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you. Stinky Chuchu.¡± Song Chuyi pulled her into his embrace once again from behind. The two were curled up tightly together like newborns. He grazed her ear with his lips and asked hoarsely, ¡°Do you like me?¡± ¡°Why did you have to ask?¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°You¡¯ve asked before.¡± ¡°The one earlier doesn¡¯t count. You were too excited.¡± Song Chuyiughed hoarsely. Changqing was shy. ¡°I waspletely conscious.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I want you to answer me again.¡± Song Chuyi continued to use his kisses to force it out of her. Changqing was about to go crazy. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already answer?¡± ¡°I want to hear it again,¡± he said seriously. ¡°I do, I do,¡± Changqing said it once more, admitting defeat and snorting a little unhappily. ¡°You didn¡¯t even say that you like me yet you still keep making me say it. It¡¯s unfair.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I use enough actions to prove that I like you? Do you want it again?¡± Song Chuyi kissed her shoulder. ¡°Your stamina is getting better and better now. Don¡¯t you ever feel tired riding?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very tired; I¡¯m about to die of exhaustion.¡± Changqing quickly pretended to sleep. Song Chuchu turned her head around. His shift wasn¡¯t buttoned up, revealing his chest. His hair was slightly ruffled and when he lowered his head, his eyes were trance-like. Changqing felt dizzy from his teasing, pouting her little mouth as she said, ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re so handsome today.¡± It was an extremely ego-boosting thing to be praised by your woman. Song Chuyi opened his arms and said, ¡°Do you want me to carry you to wash up?¡± ¡°No, I still want to sleep.¡± Changqingy backzily. ¡°Are you going to the A&E to work today?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi buttoned up his shirt. ¡°I might have to work overtime often.¡± ¡°No way. Your old work was busy enough.¡± Changqing pouted. Why must she find herself a husband so busy with work? ¡°The A&E is the most tiring ce in the entire hospital.¡± Song Chuyi sighed and went into the bathroom to wash his face. Changqing took her phone out and took a selfie before uploading it onto Weibo with the caption: I haven¡¯t taken a selfie for a long time. Don¡¯t want to get out of bed. Don¡¯t want to go to work. I want to sleep in. Aren¡¯t I pretty! Pretty! After uploading it, she started scrolling through Weibo and didn¡¯t expect that the hot search topic on Weibo would include ¡°Ruan Yang¡¯s male fan who bought all the tickets¡± Changqing tapped on it to take a look and it was the interview footage of Song Chuchu and the reporter from yesterday. Ruan Yang really had a lot of fans. To think that this video could even make it to the hot searches list? Changqing looked at thements below. Love Our Yangyang The Most: Wow, this male fan is so handsome, even more than Xia Junmeng. I¡¯m already love-struck. The Fighter Jet In The Wind: AHAHAHAH, he¡¯s so aloof when he talks. I¡¯m smitten. Ruan Yang is so lucky to have such a handsome male fan. Moon Moon 123: This man has taste and knows how to appreciate our Yangyang¡¯s beauty. He looks wealthy. I can imagine him living with our Yangyang today. I support. The Little Lemon Who Loves Eating Grapes: Wa, wa, wa, I¡¯ve seen this handsome guy before. He¡¯s a doctor from some hospital. He was the one I saw when I went to the Outpatient Department previously. I was almost smitten the moment he looked me in the eye then. It was a pity that I recovered in just a few days. I was wondering when I could feign illness and go over again to look at him. I¡¯m Very Stupid Sa: The one above me, quick¡ªtell me which hospital it is. I want to feign illness and have a look. Quick, quick, quick, I¡¯m about to suffocate from his handsomeness... Changqing read thements and found them hrious, feeling proud and also a little frustrated. Although she had long known that her Chuchu was handsome, she didn¡¯t expect that he would attract so many likes from fans after the video was uploaded on Weibo. If she had to me somebody, she could only me her dad for being too incredible. The first blind date he got for her was such a good-looking one. At this time, Song Chuyi came out from the toilet. Changqing immediately sat up and beckoned him over. ¡°Chuchu,e quickly, you¡¯re on fire now. The video of you yesterday got onto the hot searches.¡± Upon hearing that, Song Chuyi walked over to have a look. He frowned. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you make me buy all the tickets yesterday?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Changqing blinked her eyes as she looked helpless. ¡°Say, so many people are coveting my husband. Should I be sad or happy?¡± Song Chuyi pinched her cheeky face angrily. ¡°Because of you, I will definitely be the topic of discussion again at the hospital.¡± Changqing hooked onto his neck and acted coquettishly. ¡°If there are pretty little girls whoe over looking for you and feigning illness, you must reject them. You cannot give them any chances.¡± Song Chuyi rolled his eyes at her and couldn¡¯t be bothered with her as he turned to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Changqing quickly hooked onto him. ¡°Pass me your phone.¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have anything private?¡± Changqing was unhappy again. ¡°I knew it. You coaxed me like a baby when we¡¯re in bed and after we¡¯ve had sex, you¡¯re going to throw me aside. Nowadays, there¡¯s a saying that goes ¡®men who don¡¯t even let their girlfriends touch their phones have a guilty conscience¡¯ on the web. If you¡¯re guilty, so be it. Just say so honestly. I won¡¯t me you.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will take my phone to post things on Weibo again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it; I just wanted to like the Weibo post I just posted,¡± Changqing said. Song Chuyi took his phone out from his pocket, unlocked it and threw it to her before turning to go to the cloakroom. Changqing immediately entered Weibo, found her post and liked it, evenmenting: ¡°Qing Bao looks super beautiful even though she just woke up. Love you, love you, muah.¡± She followed with a bunch of flying kisses emojis. When Song Chuyi came out after tidying and packing his notes, his phone was already ced aside after being used. He walked over and took it, asking, ¡°What did you post?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Changqing then stayed under the covers and continued ying with her phone. When he heard him speak, she lifted her headnguidly. ¡°However, if you dare to delete it, I¡¯ll ignore you forever.¡± Song Chuyi had an ominous feeling and opened it to take a look. The corners of his mouth twitched helplessly. ¡°Is there anyone who praises herself like that?¡± Really... too shameless. ¡°None of your business.¡± Changqing flipped over proudly, leaving her small butt for him to see. Song Chuyi climbed over and pped her butt, frowning deeply. ¡°Say, you made it look like this. If my friends were to see it, I¡¯ll be teased again.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my husband, so what if they see it?¡± Changqing snorted. ¡°Indeed, you only coax me when we¡¯re having sex. People say that men who are afraid to disy their love for their partner on their feed or on Weibo only view their current girlfriend as their spare tire. That way, they can continue hitting on other women on the outside. I must be your spare tire.¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi felt deeply helpless. It seemed that ever sincest night, when he pampered her up to the skies, she had been climbing over his head slowly. ¡°I won¡¯t delete it, alright?¡± He really lost to her. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Changqing turned her face over and pouted at him. ¡°Chuchu, a kiss.¡± The tip of Song Chuyi¡¯s heart exploded with softness once again. Who knew how long it was since thest time thisss asked him for a kiss? Suddenly, she used this trick again. His legs became limp and his heart was full. He lowered his head and held her little face in his hands, giving her a deep, hot kiss. Was it not just a Weiboment? He would let her do whatever she wanted in the future. ¡°Bye-bye, be careful on the road.¡± After this kiss, Changqing grinned. ¡°Mm.¡± He kissed her face again. He really didn¡¯t want to go to work. On the other side, Zhan Mingwei was also looking through Weibo while brushing his teeth after getting up and when he saw that Changqing had updated her Weibo, he found the post very funny. When he read through thements, he almost spat out the foam. He quickly found Song Chuyi¡¯s number and called him. ¡°Old Song, to think that you were so... er... mushy. I really couldn¡¯t tell that you had that hiding deep within you.¡± Song Chuyi was driving. When he heard that, he felt his head hurting slightly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t posted by me.¡± ¡°Could it be... Yan Changqing herself?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Chapter 217 - Finally Asked For A Kiss From Him

Chapter 217: Finally Asked For A Kiss From Him

¡°... Your wife is really quite thick-skinned.¡± ¡°... It¡¯s quite good too that it¡¯s a little thick.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± In the dining area, Changqing enjoyed the sumptuous breakfast prepared by Auntie Zhang in a good mood. Lately, she had been quite free at the station and she didn¡¯t need to rush off to work in the mornings. She felt that life was getting more and morefortable. Just then, the phone beside her rang. Changqing looked at the number and was surprised. It was a call from Li Shaobin. ¡°Hello, Brother Shaobin...¡± Thinking back to what happenedst night, Changqing¡¯s face was still a little hot. She was shy and didn¡¯t want it, but Song Chuchu was simply too beastly and teased her until she couldn¡¯t hold it in. ¡°Mmhm. I didn¡¯t disturb you and Old Song, did I?¡± Li Shaobin was still a little unhappy and felt that he really was abandoned. ¡°He went to work. Is anything the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡ªaren¡¯t you friends with Ruan Yang? Do you know when she will being to Northern City to promote her movie?¡± Li Shaobin sighed. ¡°My nephew is a loyal fan of Ruan Yang¡¯s and has been going on about wanting her autograph and seeing her. I¡¯m about to die from frustration because of him.¡± ¡°How old is your nephew?¡± ¡°12.¡± Changqing was utterly envious. ¡°Ruan Yang is so formidable. She even has a twelve-year-old fan. Sure, sure, sure, leave this to me. Ruan Yang will being to Northern City for promotions the day after tomorrow at Northern City¡¯srgest cinema, Xi Yu Theater. However, there are only a limited number of entries. I¡¯ll help you tell Ruan Yang.¡± ¡°Mm, mm, sure. I¡¯ll treat you to Wagyu beef next time.¡± After hanging up, Changqing called Ruan Yang immediately and talked about this matter. ¡°Ruan Yang, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Ruan Yang hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°However, can you get Li Shaobin to change his clothes or something when you guys areing? The media and press will be around that day and if he¡¯s caught on camera...¡± ¡°Mm, I understand, I understand.¡± Changqing nodded. Li Shaobin¡¯s style of dress was indeed a little strange. However, she couldn¡¯t go straight up to Li Shaobin and tell him that; that would hurt the ego of a triad boss. Besides, Shaobin was so cute and amiable. Changqing propped her head on her hand and thought for a while before calling Song Chuyi. ¡°Chuchu, Shaobin listens to you the most. Can you get him to wear something more formal on that day?¡± ¡°No,¡± Song Chuyi rejected her lightly. ¡°Why?¡± Changqing was unhappy. ¡°He feels that he¡¯s exceptionally awe-inspiring that way...¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Besides, that gold ne was given to him by a brother who risked his own life to save him. It¡¯s the most important thing to him.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing was silent. She suddenly felt that Shaobin was a person with a story. Indeed, one couldn¡¯t me him for not having taste based on that thick, gold ne. It was the brother who risked his life to save him who had no taste. On the third day, when Changqing was in a meeting at the broadcasting station, she heard Director Shi from the entertainment channel scolding someone on the phone: ¡°What time is it now? Aren¡¯t you going to hurry up and wait at Xi Yu? There will be 10 mediapaniesing today. Can you get a good spot if you don¡¯t go earlier?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think Ruan Yang will being to Northern City to promote her new film today.¡± Zuo Qian smiled. ¡°Ruan Yang is getting more and more popr now.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Now that we¡¯re mentioning the newly released film, I watched it. The plot wasn¡¯t great and Xia Junmeng¡¯s acting sucks too. But with just her and Xia Junmeng¡¯s poprity alone, the box office exceeded 100 million on the first day,¡± Director Shi said with a helplessugh. Changqing spoke as though she had found her soulmate: ¡°Director Shi, finally, someone who feels the same way as me about Xia Junmeng¡¯s lousy acting. I thought this way too when I watched the movie previously. However, when I saw the news this morning praising Xia Junmeng¡¯s acting, I felt bad all over.¡± ¡°Inte water army. You know very well how strong the inte water army from Xia Junmeng¡¯spany is.¡± Everyone was chattering and discussing until Boss Feng came in. After being in the meeting for more than an hour, Zuo Qian¡¯s assistant came in and said, ¡°Teacher Zuo, Zhang Zixin is here to see you.¡± Everyone from the station was in an uproar. Zheng Yan teased with a grin: ¡°Teacher Zuo, I couldn¡¯t tell that your rtionship with Zhang Zixin is getting sweeter and sweeter. She even came all the way to the station to pick you up from work. How envious all of us are.¡± Zuo Qian had a slight smile on his face from start till end, not saying a word. Changqing said to him sweetly, ¡°Teacher Zuo, you¡¯d better hurry out. Don¡¯t make Sister Zixin wait too long.¡± Zuo Qian noddedplicatedly before standing up and leaving with his things. Changqing searched for Song Chuyi¡¯s number and called over. ¡°I¡¯m going to Xi Yu to see Ruan Yang with Li Shaobin tonight. Do you want to go over together?¡± ¡°No,¡± Song Chuyi rejected her straight away. ¡°I could only suppress the news about the male fan incident previously through my connections; isn¡¯t that troublesome enough? Also, I was luckily transferred to the Emergency Room. I heard from my colleagues that many of Ruan Yang¡¯s fans went to the Outpatient Department to find out about me.¡± Changqing: ¡°Er... I didn¡¯t think that youngsters nowadays would be so active and unrestrained.¡± Song Chuyi cleared his throat and let out a deepugh. ¡°This is nothing.¡± ¡°Could there be more active ones?¡± Changqing was nervous. ¡°Oh, in the past, when I just started work, there was a young girl who woulde over to the Outpatient Department every day, feigning illness.¡± Song Chuyiughed deeply. ¡°Your husband is much more popr than you imagine.¡± Changqing frowned and was unhappy. ¡°Then you must always wear a mask every time you make a house call. When you work at the hospital, you¡¯re not allowed to take it off. If I see you acting ambiguous with another woman, I... won¡¯t let you touch me again.¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. She actually found out his weakness. ¡°What a threat. Sure, run along. I have another patienting in again.¡± ¡°Mm, bye-bye.¡± Changqing pressed the hang-up button lightly. Wen Tong walked to her side and squirmed, saying in a weird tone, trying to imitate her, ¡°I won¡¯t let you touch me again.¡± ¡°Scram.¡± Changqing hit her with embarrassment. ¡°Now you¡¯ve really be a tigress,¡± Wen Tong said with a chuckle. Changqing¡¯s face reddened and she walked towards her department with Wen Tong proudly. In the hallway, she ran into Zhang Zixin, who was chatting merrily with a few staff. ¡°Sister Zixin,¡± Changqing initiated a greeting with a smile. Zhang Zixin didn¡¯t look over, as though she didn¡¯t hear her, and continued chatting with others. However, the other staff who were in the conversation saw Changqing. Changqing felt slightly awkward. Wen Tong frowned and pulled her along, saying softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. You greeted her so loudly; I don¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t hear you.¡± The pair just took a few steps forward when Zhang Zixin suddenly said towards their back, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Miss Yan? When did you get here? Why didn¡¯t you even greet me?¡± ¡°I did call out to you just now,¡± Changqing turned her head back and exined a little awkwardly. ¡°But you didn¡¯t hear me.¡± ¡°Is that so? I was talking to them just now and must¡¯ve missed it. However, since I missed it, doesn¡¯t Miss Yan know how to call out to me a few more times?¡± An amiable smile hung on Zhang Zixin¡¯s ssy and delicate little face, but what she was insinuating with her words was that Changqing was too self-important and didn¡¯t know her manners. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I saw that you were chatting very happily with the others and didn¡¯t want to go up to disturb you.¡± Changqing felt apologetic. ¡°Forget it then. It¡¯s alright if you¡¯re like this to me, but next time, you should be more mindful towards the other seniors. Don¡¯t have a bad attitude before you¡¯re even popr.¡± Zhang Zixin had a helpless smile. ¡°After all, your Teacher Zuo still has high hopes for you. Don¡¯t disappoint him too much.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be more mindful in the future,¡± Changqing replied obediently. ¡°Then I shall be off; I still have something to do.¡± ¡°Mm, Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Changqing pulled Wen Tong along hurriedly. After the two entered her office, Wen Tong said angrily, ¡°That Zhang Zixin must¡¯ve done it on purpose.¡± ¡°She seems to not like me more and more.¡± Changqing was bewildered. Forget that Zhang Zixin was cold towards her in the past. This time, she even lectured her on purpose. ¡°I didn¡¯t offend her, did I? Say, why does she hate me so much?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because you have a program shooting with Teacher Zuo regrly and you¡¯re also quite close, so she¡¯s jealous,¡± Wen Tong said. ¡°She must be sick. My rtionship with Teacher Zuo is just that of a student and a teacher.¡± Changqing shook her head, unwilling to agree. Right then, Li Shaobin gave her a call to tell her that he was already downstairs. Changqing didn¡¯t even dare to walk towards the direction Zhang Zixin was in and went down directly in another elevator. Li Shaobin was waiting at the entrance with his attention-seeking Lamborghini. The green sports car was simply dazzling. This person was too high-profile. However, Changqing didn¡¯t find that detestable because she was also such a high-profile person. She opened the door to the passenger seat and went in. Li Shaobin was wearing another flowery shirt she had never seen before and had a pair of sunsses on. It was a striking contrast with the tall, rich and handsome image that the sports car portrayed. ¡°Hi, prettydy.¡± In the back, a little handsome man with a sleek hairstyle waved at her. Changqing blinked. This little handsome man was wearing a pair of jeans and a white shirt buttoned up all the way to his corbone. The clean and fair little face was exuding a sense of coolness, handsomeness and asceticism. ¡°This is... your little nephew?¡± Changqing looked at his little nephew then at Li Shaobin. The image of the uncle and nephew was a little weird. The little nephew was only twelve and already so flirtatious and good at dressing up, while Li Shaobin, who was almost thirty... Li Shaobin had yet to reply when Li Xiaoxia extended his hand towards her politely. ¡°Hello, my name is Li Yilin and my nickname is Li Xiaoxia. You can call me Xiaoxia.¡± ¡°Hello, hello, I¡¯m Yan Changqing.¡± Changqing shook his hand and felt amazed. A twelve-year-old little child also knew how to shake hands? ¡°I know, Sister Yan. I¡¯ve known you for a very long time.¡± Li Xiaoxia said, ¡°I love to watch your variety show that airs every week. However, my father forbids me from watching it. But even if he disallows it, that won¡¯t stop me from liking you.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± This little child was handsome and also a sweet-talker. Changqing was a little swept off her feet. Li Xiaoxia¡¯s eyes even lit up. ¡°What surprised me the most was that Sister Yan even graduated from the same school as my goddess and you two even stayed in the same dormitory. I really didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Ruan Yang is my goddess. So many people from my ss like her. Right¡ªI saw a report on Ruan Yang previously and she said that the two of you, along with Jiang Duoyao and anotherdy called Guan Ying, are very good friends and besties. After that, I searched up all of Jiang Duoyao¡¯s films and watched them all. However, I don¡¯t really fancy watching Guan Ying¡¯s roles. It doesn¡¯t matter. Whatever Ruan Yang likes, I like. I like all of Ruan Yang¡¯s friends.¡± Chapter 218 - So Active And Unrestrained

Chapter 218: So Active And Unrestrained

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Really? Hehe, I like Ruan Yang too.¡± Changqing was a little shocked by this little child. He really was the die-hard fan at the ashes level. Tsk tsk. Ruan Yang was too formidable. She had already started to poison him when he was only twelve. ¡°Sister Yan, can you tell me more about Ruan Yang from when you guys were in university? For example, what she likes, what she hates. She said she loves durians and hates chives,¡± Li Xiaoxia said in distress, ¡°but most of the things celebrities say aren¡¯t true.¡± ¡°No, what Ruan Yang said was true. She really hates chives. She hates the smell.¡± Changqing said with a smile, ¡°In the past, when we were all staying in the same dormitory, we would always eat chives every day to make her ufortable.¡± ¡°You guys are too much, haha.¡± These two were having a whale of a time and Li Shaobin coughed unhappily. ¡°Hey, can you guys talk to me too?¡± ¡°Little Uncle, you should just concentrate on driving.¡± Li Xiaoxia was unhappy to be interrupted. ¡°Oh, right, Brother Shaobin, could you please stop at the corner ahead? I want to get some watermelon juice. I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡± Changqing said, ¡°Do you guys want some?¡± ¡°I want watermelon juice too.¡± Li Xiaoxia raised his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Li Shaobin said lightly. Changqing got out of the car and brought two freshly squeezed fruit juices, passing one to Li Xiaoxia and drinking one herself. ¡°Sister Changqing, do you know what kind of man Ruan Yang likes?¡± Li Xiaoxia asked excitedly. ¡°Mm...¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s face shed in Changqing¡¯s mind and she was in distress. ¡°Actually, Ruan Yang might seem very well-regarded on television, but privately, she¡¯s still someone who yearns for a man to embrace and care for her.¡± Li Xiaoxia seemed to havee to a sudden realization. Luckily, he was meticulous and generous enough usually. Up ahead, Li Shaobin, who was driving ferociously, made a sudden sharp turn ahead. Changqing¡¯s body tilted and her drink spilled all over Li Shaobin¡¯s chest. The cold drink made Li Shaobin shiver from the chill. ¡°Aiya, Brother Shaobin, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Changqing quickly helped him wipe up the spill with tissues. However, the stains from watermelon juice were the hardest to get rid of. After wiping for a long time, his shirt became even dirtier. Li Shaobin¡¯s face darkened. Changqing quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s a men¡¯s boutique up ahead¡ªwhy don¡¯t I go over to buy you some clothes? I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± ¡°No need...¡± ¡°No way, Little Uncle, you¡¯d better get a new one.¡± Li Xiaoxia crawled over to the side of his ear anxiously, saying, ¡°This image of yours is terrible. I don¡¯t want to leave Ruan Yang with a bad impression because of you. You can¡¯t drag me down.¡± Li Shaobin: ¡°...¡± He really wanted to change nephews. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go get changed.¡± Changqing insisted. He really couldn¡¯t reject them, so he parked his car outside an exquisite men¡¯s boutique. Li Shaobin looked at the clothes on the models in the disy window and frowned. He hated buying clothes the most. ¡°Prettydy, sir, do you want to get some pants or shirts?¡± The shop assistant looked at Li Shaobin¡¯s clothing and said with a grin, ¡°Sir, do you like brighter colours?¡± Li Shaobin was about to open his mouth when Changqing interrupted him, pointing at a ck shirt a model was wearing and said, ¡°I think this looks pretty good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too ck; wearing it on such a day would be so hot.¡± Li Shaobin frowned the moment he saw it. Changqing slid closer to him and said, ¡°But I think you would look very impressive in this, making people fear you from deep within with just one look.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Shaobin hesitated from her words. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. ck is an exceptionally tense colour.¡± Changqing said seriously, ¡°In the past, I would be afraid of those men who wore ck because their aura was too suppressive.¡± ¡°Them... let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Li Shaobin stopped hesitating immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s try the white pants and shoes all in one go while we¡¯re at it.¡± Changqing said, ¡°If we¡¯re going to try clothes on, we¡¯ll have to try the full set. That way, the aura will really show.¡± ¡°How troublesome.¡± Li Shaobin found trying on clothes the most annoying. Li Xiaoxia said with annoyance, ¡°Li Shaobin, just go and give it a try. Wearing ck on ck is so messed up; are you going to attend a funeral?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face sank, taking the entire set to the changing room with gritted teeth. Changqing looked around again to see if there were any that would fit Song Chuchu. Just then, Li Xiaoxia suddenly called out, ¡°Wow, Li Shaobin, I¡¯ve known you for more than ten years but I¡¯m finally seeing you looking handsome for once.¡± Li Shaobin red at him. ¡°When is your Little Uncle not handsome?¡± Changqing turned her head back and was in a daze. She almost didn¡¯t recognize him. This was still Li Shaobin; just a mere change of clothes seemed to have changed him entirely. He was as tall as Song Chuyi, but his skin tone was a slightly tanner bronze. The ck shirt might¡¯ve been a size smaller than what he usually wore, revealing his perfect chest muscles. On the bottom, the simple white pants covered his long legs. The service staff was helping him roll up the legs of his pants slightly to reveal a small section of his bronze ankle. On his feet, he was wearing a pair of simr, simple white canvas shoes. He was exuding masculinity and jauntiness. Even his blonde hair looked much more fashionable and pleasing. The only regret was that gold ne on his neck... The shopping assistant could also tell and quickly stood up to help him button up the button at his corbone to cover it up, hiding the ne inside. ¡°It¡¯s very hot like this.¡± Li Shaobin wanted to undo it immediately. Changqing stopped him quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t! You look a little more handsome buttoned up like this. It really shows your chest muscles. Really. You¡¯re simply more handsome than my Chuchu right now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Shaobin was happy the moment he heard that. It seemed like Song Chuyi, that rascal, should¡¯vee over to take a look. Even his wife was praising him. If he heard it, he would definitely flip. ¡°Really.¡± Changqing asked the shopping assistant, ¡°Do you have hair wax here?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The shopping assistant took it out immediately. Changqing used ab tob down his slightly messy hair and used a little hair wax to set his style. Those angr features, long eyebrows reaching his temples, bright eyes, and tall nose bridge made him look impressive with a hint of naughtiness. Changqing was still nodding her head. How handsome. She felt that if she were to stop being a host in the future, she could be a stylist. Li Xiaoxia blinked and was already dumbfounded. ¡°Little Uncle, are you still my Little Uncle?¡± Li Shaobin stood in front of the mirror full of curiosity as well, and when he saw himself in the mirror, he also felt strange, asking with a face full of doubt, ¡°Do I really look very handsome like this?¡± Changqing was speechless. Could he not tell for himself? Li Xiaoxia moved right up to her secretly. ¡°My Little Uncle has always been a retard when ites to aesthetics. I heard from my dad that he has an aesthetic impediment.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing came to a sudden realization. She sympathized with Li Shaobin even more. A person with an aesthetic impediment¡ªhow pitiful. ¡°If we all say that it¡¯s handsome, you¡¯re most definitely handsome.¡± Changqing took her phone out and snapped a few photos of him. ¡°I¡¯ll show this to Chuchu when I get backter.¡± Li Shaobin nodded delightedly when he heard that. ¡°You have to let Old Song take a look. He always thinks he¡¯s the only handsome one in the world and he¡¯s so smug¡ªI can¡¯t stand him.¡± Perhaps it was because he was praised, but Li Shaobin¡¯s mood was great on the drive to Xi Yu Theater. However, Li Xiaoxia was in distress. His uncle had suddenly be so handsome. Would he steal the limelight away from him in front of Ruan Yangter? How conflicting. When the trio arrived at the theater, the underground car park was already sealed off by security, saying that the lots were all filled up and they couldn¡¯t find any parking lots nearby either. Li Shaobin was unhappy and squeezed into a lot a hundred meters away from the theater with his superb driving skills. The entire theater, both upstairs and downstairs, were filled with Ruan Yang and Xia Junmeng¡¯s fans. There were at least thousands of them and because it was the summer holiday, there were exceptionally many fans. Ruan Yang¡¯s assistant, Xiao Zhu, came down to pick them up. Thergest hall in the theater was filled with people. Xiao Zhu had arranged for them to sit in the second row. Li Xiaoxia asked impatiently, ¡°Sister Zhu, where¡¯s Ruan Yang? When is sheing out?¡± COMMENT ¡°She¡¯s still touching up in the back. Take a seat first. The host will arrange for her toe outter. I¡¯ll have to get busy now.¡± Xiao Zhu hurried off after exining to them. Li Xiaoxia became anxious. ¡°Sister Changqing, we won¡¯t just be seeing her from this distance, right?¡± He still wanted to introduce himself in front of Ruan Yang and have a chat with her face to face. ¡°No, Ruan Yang will see us after she is done.¡± Changqingforted him. Li Xiaoxia heaved a sigh of relief and waited for Ruan Yang to go on stage quietly and nervously. After around five minutes, the host walked on stage and invited the lead actors toe up one by one. In the huge hall, the sound of fans chanting ¡°Ruan Yang, Ruan Yang, Ruan Yang...¡± suddenly echoed around. ¡°Mengmeng, Mengmeng...¡± Li Shaobin covered his ears in pain and after that, he miserably realized there was a bomb beside him that was even more agitated than everyone else. Li Xiaoxia raised Ruan Yang¡¯s sign agitatedly while standing on his seat, waving his hand wildly. The host smiled. ¡°Quiet down, everyone. Shall we let our two lead actors greet everyone?¡± After he finished, the screams got louder and finally quieted down after a good one minute. Ruan Yang smiled and waved. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Ruan Yang, and my character in the movie is Xia Zhen.¡± Li Xiaoxia shouted agitatedly, ¡°I have a Xia in my name too.¡± Li Shaobin pulled him down with embarrassment and covered his mouth, warning him, ¡°You told me many times to mind my image when we were on the way. Look at yourself¡ªdon¡¯t say that you¡¯re my nephew in the future. How embarrassing.¡± ¡°Right, right, right, I was too agitated when I saw my goddess.¡± Li Xiaoxia quickly took a few deep breaths and calmed down. ¡°I¡¯m different from those die-hard fans; I¡¯m here to woo Ruan Yang.¡± Changqing blinked. ¡°What did he just say?¡± Did she hear wrong? ¡°He just likes to joke around.¡± Li Shaobin quicklyughed it off and pinched Li Xiaoxia hard on his back. Li Xiaoxia quickly covered his mouth. He couldn¡¯t rm them right now. Otherwise, what would he do if Ruan Yang got a scare? Because the fans were too passionate, the host spent around forty to fifty minutes on this segment. After the interview and interactions, the main cast took a photo with the fans before watching the film together. Actually, most of the fans there had already watched the film. However, to be able to watch it with their favorite celebrity felt different. Only Li Shaobin found it boring, so he suddenly wanted to annoy Song Chuchu. He took his phone out and took a selfie, sending it with the words: Aren¡¯t I handsome? Your wife even praised that I was handsome just now. Hahahaha. Chapter 219 - Arent I Handsome?

Chapter 219: Aren¡¯t I Handsome?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi, who was sitting in the Song Household living room and chatting with the Songs, looked at this message and his face twitched. He really wanted to tear this Li Shaobin apart. After the movie ended, Ruan Yang¡¯s assistant brought them to the VIP room. When they were going in, they happened to run into Xia Junmenging out with his assistant. He didn¡¯t even look them in the eye and walked away proudly under the escort of the bodyguards. ¡°Who is this, looking all powdery and oily-headed?¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t like the look of him at all. He really hadn¡¯t seen someone who acted so arrogant in front of him for a very long time. ¡°Xia Junmeng.¡± Li Xiaoxia rolled his eyes. ¡°I hate him too. His acting sucks, yet he still keeps swinging around outside. His fans are exceptionally annoying too.¡± In the VIP room, Ruan Yang was removing her makeup. When she saw theming in, she only waved her hands as a means of greeting them. ¡°Are you guys talking about Xia Junmeng?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing that there were only Ruan Yang¡¯s people around in the VIP room, Changqing nodded. Xiao Zhu said with disdain, ¡°This is nothing. You guys don¡¯t know; this is obviously his first movie, but during the shoot, he put on airs higher than Ruan Yang. He wanted the best amodations and the best food. During the shoot, he kept messing up and our Ruan Yang had to give in to him. This film was shot in the winter and because of him, Ruan Yang even had frostbite on her hands.¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s too much.¡± Li Xiaoxia said to Li Shaobin indignantly, ¡°Little Uncle, you have to do something to this Xia Junmeng and show him some colors.¡± ¡°Why must I show him some colors?¡± Li Shaobin saidzily as he sat in the chair. ¡°Look, he didn¡¯t even hold you in regard. Say, you¡¯re a triad boss who moves around the world freely, aren¡¯t you? Isn¡¯t he just a small celebrity? How dare he disregard you. If word of this matter spread, how bad would your reputation be? You can¡¯t evenpare to a powdery-faced, oily-headed actor,¡± Li Xiaoxia said. Li Shaobin was already not veryfortable. Upon hearing that, he felt worse. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll go talk to the mediater.¡± Changqing, who was standing close to them, overheard their conversation and was speechless. This Uncle and Nephew were way too wilful. Ruan Yang turned back after removing her makeup and when she saw Li Shaobin, she was slightly dumbfounded. ¡°This is...¡± Li Xiaoxia went up eagerly to block Li Shaobin, exining passionately, ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, how are you? I¡¯m Li Xiaoxia, a very good friend of Sister Changqing. I¡¯m very pleased to meet you. I¡¯ve really liked you for a very long time.¡± Changqing scoffed inside: This little imp. I haven¡¯t known him for long; when did we be good friends? ¡°Oh, hi.¡± Ruan Yang lowered her head and smiled as she looked at this cute little handsome boy in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re pretty handsome.¡± Li Xiaoxia¡¯s face was flushed red and he said while squirming, ¡°I¡¯m going to grow up to be even more handsome. Sister Ruan Yang, ever since I watched Demon Concubine which you acted in, I¡¯ve been your loyal fan. You look fabulous in period costumes. Simply as beautiful as a fairy. Also, the movie Shine Gloriously after that had me in tears. You brought life to a selfless and noble teacher character. I¡¯ve really... liked you for a very long time.¡± The littled¡¯s dashing body squirmed while his face blushed. Ruan Yang found him cuter the more she looked at him, lowering her head as she stroked his short hair. ¡°Thank you. Have you all had dinner? Do you want to get something together? I haven¡¯t eaten.¡± ¡°No, no, let¡¯s go.¡± Li Xiaoxia suppressed his urge to jump up. In the end, Ruan Yang left in Li Shaobin¡¯s car. Changqing and Ruan Yang sat at the back while Li Shaobin and his nephew sat in front. Ruan Yang looked at Li Shaobin, who was in front, and said to Changqing, ¡°Is this the person I saw previously?¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you want him to dress more formally?¡± Changqing asked with a grin. ¡°Indeed, fine clothes make the man. He¡¯s not bad.¡± The corners of Ruan Yang¡¯s lips curled up into a sexy curve. Changqing was proud of herself. Getting praise from Ruan Yang, who had seen countless good-looking men¡ªit really seemed not bad at all. She was just about to say that she chose the clothes when a call from Song Chuyi came. ¡°Chuchu...¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Song Chuyi started. His voice was cold. Changqing was already used to his weird tone. ¡°Intending to go for supper with Shaobin and Ruan Yang. We haven¡¯t had dinner yet.¡± ¡°Where are you eating? I¡¯lle over.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Changqing peeked her head at the front and looked at Li Shaobin. ¡°Where are we eating? Chuchu said he¡¯sing over.¡± Li Shaobin had already expected Song Chuyi to be unhappy and snorted. ¡°What¡¯s heing over for?¡± Changqing really feared for him. She could even feel the dense sense of chilling from Song Chuyi through the phone. ¡°Tell him, is he itching for a beating?¡± ¡°Er...¡± Changqing was in a difficult position. Luckily, Li Shaobin started, ¡°Tell him we¡¯re going to the one that we frequent.¡± Before Changqing could say anything, Song Chuyi already heard and said, ¡°I got it.¡± Once the phone call ended, Changqing suddenly felt that she had be the third party between Chuchu and Li Shaobin inexplicably, The supper ce that Li Shaobin was referring to was actually not very far from Xi Yu Theater. It was in a bar where there was a live band downstairs and the open space upstairs was where people drank and had supper. The owner was also well-acquainted with Li Shaobin. When they got upstairs, he said softly by Li Shaobin¡¯s ear, ¡°There seems to be reporters following by the side of the road.¡± Li Shaobin raised his eyebrows. The reporters nowadays were quite formidable. They could even tail them despite being so careful. He had an idea. If he was caught with his woman, Xin Ziao, that little b*stard, would flip. After thinking that, he quickly slowed down his pace and cosied up to Ruan Yang with a grin, even resting his arm over her shoulders naturally. ¡°Beauty Ruan, it¡¯s really been a very, very long time since west met. Be careful¡ªthe stairs here are a little steep. Walk slowly.¡± Ruan Yang looked at him disapprovingly. She was the most annoyed by people touching her shoulders. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Li Xiaoxia, who was in front, immediately stopped in his tracks unhappily. He turned back to pull Li Shaobin¡¯s pig trotters away. However, because he stopped too suddenly, Ruan Yang, who was behind him, didn¡¯t manage to stop in time and collided with Li Xiaoxia. Her body swayed and she fell down the stairs. ¡°Aye, aye, aye, be careful.¡± Li Shaobin reacted fast enough and subconsciously moved behind her to catch her with his body. Ruan Yang fell into his embrace. He wasn¡¯t stable either and just when both of them were about to fall backwards together, he quickly grabbed onto the railing by the side to finally stabilize himself. Because of this little episode, the four people were scared out of their wits. Ruan Yang¡¯s wless face was pale from fright. She even thought her acting career would be ruined. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Li Shaobin helped her stand back up. Her shoulders were really as soft as water. He wanted topliment himself initially but upon thinking that his nephew almost got into trouble, he red at Li Xiaoxia unhappily. ¡°Look at you, how are you walking? If you were any clumsier, you would¡¯ve knocked your goddess down the stairs.¡± Li Xiaoxia patted his little heart with all his strength. His dashing little face was dumb from the shock. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ruan Yang stroked his little head. ¡°I was careless too and knocked into you. It¡¯s not your fault. Let¡¯s go up and not stand here.¡± Their small group went upstairs. Li Shaobin took a menu and ordered a few signature dishes he would always have whenever he came. After that, he tossed the menu aside. ¡°Let¡¯s just order these.¡± ¡°Young Master Li, you don¡¯t seem to have asked Changqing and my opinion.¡± Ruan Yang swept her hair which was hanging down. She would¡¯ve let it go if it was any other time. However, today, she was really famished and wanted to have some dishes she liked too. Li Shaobin was dumbfounded. Changqing nodded in agreement. Li Xiaoxia quickly pushed the menu over to Ruan Yang and said, ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, don¡¯t lower yourself to his level. He¡¯s always been like this since young. That¡¯s why he can¡¯t find a girlfriend.¡± Li Shaobin was furious. ¡°Am I your Little Uncle or are you my Little Uncle? What do you mean since young? You make it sound as though you know me very well.¡± Li Xiaoxia ignored himpletely and sat in front of Ruan Yang, talking to her. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, what do you like to eat? Order as much as you want; it¡¯s okay.¡± Li Shaobin opened a can of beer by himself angrily. He was really unhappy. He had decided to not foot the billter and let Li Xiaoxia do it. Ruan Yang nced at him and found it funny. The dishes were served sessively. The four of them were famished and started with a bowl of egg fried rice. When Song Chuyi entered, he saw the four holding a bowl of egg fried rice each, as thoughpeting against each other to see who could eat the fastest. He rubbed his be and felt that his wife should stay far away from Li Shaobin in the future. She was already silly enough and if she were to hang out with another silly person, wouldn¡¯t she be sillier? ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re here. Quick, look at Shaobin¡ªisn¡¯t he almost unrecognizable?¡± Changqing said as she pointed happily at Li Shaobin. Li Shaobin raised his chin proudly and while he was at it, he brushed his styled, short hair. Song Chuyi frowned and took a few looks at him, saying lightly, ¡°He¡¯s a lot better than in the past.¡± ¡°I was the one who chose his clothes.¡± Changqing felt as though she had received tremendous encouragement and said with a wide smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t my taste really good?¡± ¡°Yeah, it is.¡± A light shadow shed past Song Chuyi¡¯s dark and lonely pupils. She actually dared to choose clothes for another man? See if I don¡¯t teach her a lesson tonight when we get back. Changqing waspletely clueless. Ruan Yang tugged at her, saying with a smile, ¡°Changqing, could you help me get more egg fried rice?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t eat your fill first.¡± Li Shaobin took a sip of iced water and said with his mouth full, ¡°There¡¯s still a few dishes that haven¡¯t been served yet.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Song Chuyi nced at their rice bowls. ¡°I almost thought you were here to eat egg fried rice.¡± ¡°I¡¯m too hungry.¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile, ¡°Dr. Song, where did youe from?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s hand, which was holding the chopsticks, paused for a while as he said lightly, ¡°From home.¡± ¡°I thought Auntie Zhang said you didn¡¯t go back today?¡± Changqing asked casually. ¡°The Song Household.¡± Changqing was dumbfounded. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t say another word. Song Chuyi nced at her apologetically. When the hairy crab was served, he took the initiative to deshell it for her. Seeing that he had a hard time deshelling the crab, she pinched some crabmeat and stuffed it into his mouth asionally. Li Shaobin lowered his head to look at himself wearing a pair of gloves, deshelling the crab for himself and sighed enviously. ¡°Are the two of you trying to torture me on purpose?¡± Chapter 220 - Teach Her A Lesson Back Home

Chapter 220: Teach Her A Lesson Back Home

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ruan Yang could empathize. These two were indeed too lovey-dovey. Li Xiaoxia sat closer to her and said sweetly, ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, I¡¯ll deshell it for you.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. To have a twelve-year-old handsome little boy to deshell crabs for her¡ªshould she be happy or sad? ¡°It¡¯s okay, let me deshell it for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m good at deshelling crabs. Also, I have to learn to deshell crabs for girls. That way, I¡¯ll be able to help my girlfriend deshell crabs in the future.¡± Li Xiaoxia had an ingratiating look on his face, not knowing if Sister Ruan Yang could understand what he was implying. ¡°Xiaoxia is so sensible.¡± Ruan Yang said with augh, ¡°Whoever bes Xiaoxia¡¯s girlfriend in the future would definitely be very lucky.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Li Xiaoxia nodded his head vigorously as he burst with joy. Li Shaobin pressed his lips together. ¡°Yeah, if you were a few years younger, you wouldn¡¯t have such bad eyes to look for someone. Look for our Xiaoxia; he¡¯s the best.¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me Sister Ruan Yang has a boyfriend already?¡± Li Xiaoxia was dumbfounded, as though a bolt of lightning had struck in a clear sky. ¡°No.¡± Ruan Yang rolled her eyes at Li Shaobin. ¡°Young Master Li, can you not be so petty?¡± ¡°How am I petty?¡± Li Shaobin puffed his chest with indignance. ¡°Didn¡¯t you y cheat previously when we were ying cards?¡± Ruan Yang said while Li Shaobin had his mouth opened, about to say something, ¡°The one who doesn¡¯t admit to his foul y is a tortoise.¡± Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t make a single sound from his throat any more. Song Chuyiughed softly. ¡°You¡¯re too ssless. Even ying cheat with women.¡± ¡°Little Uncle, I can¡¯t believe that you have such bad ying etiquette.¡± Li Xiaoxia nced at Li Shaobin with disdain and said to Ruan Yang, ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, let me apologize on behalf of my Little Uncle.¡± ¡°Xiaoxia, you¡¯re really the most sensible and boy I¡¯ve seen.¡± Ruan Yang turned her head happily and kissed Li Xiaoxia on the cheek. Li Xiaoxia was dumbfounded all of a sudden. His little face was so flushed that it looked like it was about to burst. His... his goddess actually kissed him. Li Shaobin looked at Li Xiaoxia¡¯s foolish appearance and knew that this fellow must be ted. How unsatisfying. Even his own nephew was more popr than he was. ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re simply too much¡ªeven teasing my nephew.¡± Li Shaobin took the chance to make trouble with her. ¡°How old is your nephew? Tease?¡± Ruan Yang looked at Li Xiaoxia. ¡°Did I tease you?¡± ¡°No; he was the obscene one,¡± Li Xiaoxia said sweetly. Even if he was teased, he was willing to be teased. ¡°Let¡¯s ignore him. Sister Ruan Yang, let me deshell the crabs for you. Hurry up and eat.¡± ¡°Xiaoxia is so obedient.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°Xiaoxia, eat too.¡± At the side, Song Chuyi also took a piece of crabmeat and ced it in Changqing¡¯s mouth. ¡°Have the crab roe.¡± Li Shaobin looked at the four people deshelling crabs for each other and felt more and more like he was the fifth wheel. This was simply unsatisfying. Even Li Xiaoxia had someone to deshell crabs for him. However, he wasn¡¯t that unreasonable. He had hands and legs¡ªwhy did he need someone to help him deshell crabs? He could do it himself too. He was going to ignore them and eat to his heart¡¯s content. He must ensure they had nothing left to eat. See how they could still feed each other then. ¡°Don¡¯t eat so fast.¡± Changqing liked crabs too. Seeing Li Shaobin finishing them off so quickly while Song Chuchu was still deshelling slowly, Changqing realized she didn¡¯t need Song Chuchu¡¯s help anymore and started deshelling herself. Song Chuyi¡¯s head hurt as he watched these two gluttons and reminded them: ¡°Don¡¯t eat so much. Have you forgotten that your stomach hurt after having crabsst time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s oka,. There¡¯s medicine at home anyway.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t care. What was most important was enjoying herself now. 1Song Chuyi felt utterly defeated by her. He had to be her husband and her father. How worrisome. Over by the other side, Li Xiaoxia saw that they had increased their speed and as a crab-lover, he was also anxious. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Eat first.¡± Ruan Yang knew that kids all loved to eat and consoled him with a smile. ¡°Mm, mm.¡± Hence, the threeunched into the crab-deshelling process. Only Song Chuyi and Ruan Yang were eating the other side dishes slowly. After having their fill, it was almost midnight. Song Chuyi footed the bill and turned his head back as he asked Ruan Yang, ¡°Miss Ruan, are you going back to your house?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. ¡°You can take Shaobin¡¯s car; it¡¯s on the way.¡± Song Chuyi nced at Li Shaobin. ¡°You aren¡¯t drunk, right? Take Miss Ruan home carefully.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Li Shaobin put his hands in his pockets. Li Xiaoxia was the happiest. Aftering out from the bar, he pulled Ruan Yang enthusiastically to Li Shaobin¡¯s car. ¡°Will Ruan Yang be okay leaving with Shaobin?¡± Changqing was a little worried. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Would there be anyone in Northern City who would dare to stop his car?¡± Song Chuyi cuddled her as they walked towards his car. He was now in a hurry to go back to teach her a lesson. ¡°Yes. You.¡± Changqing nced at him. Song Chuyi pinched the tip of her nose. She was clever this time around. Changqing knew that she had guessed correctly and asked curiously, ¡°Say, why is Shaobin so afraid of you? Did you do something to him in the past?¡± ¡°What could I have done to him?¡± Song Chuyi opened the car door and stuffed her in. Changqing was in a pretty good mood today and buckled her seatbelt herself, saying with a smile, ¡°Did you see? Xiaoxia is quite interesting. To think Li Shaobin would have such a clever sweet-talker for a nephew. He¡¯s theplete opposite from Shaobin. Also, he¡¯s so young and handsome. However, Shaobin was pretty much the same. In the past, every time I saw him, I would wonder why you had such a tasteless friend, but today, with a change of clothes, he really looks like a noble young master¡ªno worse than you.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t take notice of the expression of the man beside her at all as she went on praising him, even giving him a thumbs up. Song Chuyi turned her face over straight away, his thin lips pressed tightly into a line. ¡°What exactly are you trying to imply, praising another man¡¯s looks in front of me?¡± Changqing blinked herrge eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not implying anything.¡± Song Chuyi frowned, and his face became gloomier. ¡°Do you find it fun picking clothes for another man?¡± Changqing opened her mouth slightly and captured the warning that shed past his eyes, swallowing her words and correcting herself as she said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re not jealous, are you?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s tone was chilly. ¡°If you like to pick clothes for men so much, from today onward, you¡¯re responsible for picking out my daily outfit. How about that?¡± Changqing was in a daze. Picking his daily outfit would mean that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep in anymore. It would be troublesome even if she were to prepare it for him the night before. ¡°Chuchu, you can¡¯t be like this. See, it¡¯s because Shaobin has poor taste, but you¡¯re different. You dress so well. Any random shirt from your wardrobe would be enough to make my head spin from your handsomeness.¡± She leaned into his embrace coquettishly as she spoke. Song Chuyi swept her a cold nce. ¡°You were quite excited to pick clothes for others, but when I want you to do it for me, you have a ton of good words to say immediately. Didn¡¯t you say that Shaobin is very handsome? Not any worse than me? Then did your head spin from his handsomeness?¡± ¡°No, no, how can Shaobinpare to you?¡± Changqing didn¡¯t expect him to be so petty. ¡°Aren¡¯t I helping Shaobin so much because of you? Also, I feel ufortable with him pestering you all day long. I want to make him look more handsome so that he can find a girlfriend faster. Actually, it all boils down to you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Someone¡¯splexion finally improved. ¡°Mm, mm. More real than pearls.¡± Changqing nodded her head. Song Chuyi pinched the small area of meat on her face. ¡°You¡¯ll be pardoned from the death sentence but you still have to pay the price. Horse-riding when we get back home.¡± Changqing stared at him, her face all red. ¡°Why are you like this? You¡¯re just finding an excuse for it, right?¡± Song Chuyi started the engine expressionlessly. ¡°It¡¯s not an excuse. It¡¯s just changed from me riding you to you riding me.¡± Changqing covered her face with embarrassment. Song Chuchu really had coarse preferences. She only had him. Did other men also like to be ridden? However, didn¡¯t all the men in drama serials like to be the ones riding? Changqing was distressed and wanted to take her phone out to search again. The eye-catching sports car flew across the road. Ruan Yang and Li Xiaoxia were in the backseat, being swung about like stir-fried beans multiple times. They felt a little motion-sick and their stomachs were a little queasy. Hence, Ruan Yang reminded Li Shaobin with a gentle voice: ¡°Mr. Li, can you drive a little slower? This is very dangerous.¡± ¡°Yeah, Little Uncle. Our teacher said it¡¯s safer to drive slower.¡± Li Xiaoxia said self-righteously, ¡°If you continue doing this, I¡¯m going to tell my Dad.¡± Li Shaobin rolled his eyes but still lowered his speed. Ruan Yang opened the window, and her soft, long hair was blown messily. There were a few strands of hair stuck to the side of her pretty lips, just like a delicate flower blooming in the summer sun, intoxicating while exuding their fragrance. Li Xiaoxia watched every strand of her moving eyshes from the side and felt a little dizzy. Li Shaobin nced at her from the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Is thatd, Xin Ziao, still pestering you?¡± ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t want to mention this person,¡± Ruan Yang said lightly after pondering for a while. Li Shaobin was stumped and didn¡¯t bother to open his mouth again. The sports car stopped in the carpark under Ruan Yang¡¯s apartment. Li Xiaoxia bade her farewell passionately. Ruan Yang opened the car door and when she left, she turned back and said to Li Shaobin kindly, ¡°Thank you for the treat tonight, Mr. Li. Right, ck is actually quite suitable for you. If your hair wasn¡¯t so yellow, you would probably look more handsome.¡± Li Shaobin was in a daze and watched as she sauntered slowly into the elevator. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look anymore.¡± Li Xiaoxia went up to cover his eyes angrily. ¡°What did Ruan Yang mean by herst sentence? She¡¯s saying you¡¯re handsome?¡± ¡°... you can interpret it that way.¡± Li Shaobin raised his eyebrows delightedly and couldn¡¯t help but look at himself in the rearview mirror. Did ck really suit him? He then touched his hair. Should he dye it back? Li Xiaoxia bit onto the leather seat jealously. ¡°I want to get a ck shirt too. I¡¯m going to wear ck in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. It¡¯s no use if you wear it. You weren¡¯t born as handsome as your Little Uncle.¡± Li Shaobin snorted proudly. What a happy day today was. Two women praised him sessively. Around one to two in the morning, Changqing¡¯s back was aching from riding. Shey on Song Chuchu¡¯s chest and couldn¡¯t move for a long time. Song Chuyi caressed the ends of her slightly wet hair and was satisfied. As he was about to fall asleep, Changqing suddenly started, ¡°I have a question for you. Xiaoxia said that Li Shaobin has an aesthetics impediment. Is there really such a medical illness?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a psychologist; I don¡¯t know.¡± Song Chuyi saidnguidly, ¡°However, there should be a reason for it.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°When we were in high school, there was one time when Shaobin wore a slightly flowery shirt. The girl he had a crush on casually said he looked good in that shirt, and from then on, he always felt he looked better in flowery and brighter colours,¡± Song Chuyi recounted carefully as he answered. ¡°No way.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t believe this was the reason. ¡°What is that girl¡¯s taste?¡± Song Chuyi pondered for a while more. ¡°That girl had bad taste indeed.¡± ¡°Then why would Shaobin have a crush on her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Sometimes, a boy likes a girl because of a sudden rush of excitement,¡± he said thoughtfully. Changqing was unsatisfied with his answer and said while pouting, ¡°You sound so professional; have you also had a rush of excitement for some woman during high school?¡± ¡°I wonder who was the one who had a crush on Fu Yu for so many years.¡± Song Chuyi stroked her head. ¡°Go to sleep quickly. It¡¯s veryte, and I still have to go to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°I feel that you¡¯re trying to evade my question,¡± Changqing grumbled softly and blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the owner of the ne.¡± ¡°What owner of the ne?¡± Song Chuyi was shocked and his gaze constricted. ¡°I saw an old ne in your pocketst time.¡± Changqing felt wronged after saying that. However, she didn¡¯t want to reveal it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can just tell me. Like you said, I¡¯ve also liked Fu Yu. Who doesn¡¯t have a past? You¡¯re 29. I don¡¯t have hopes that Guan Ying was your only ex-girlfriend.¡± Chapter 221 - A Patient From The Hospital Dropped It

Chapter 221: A Patient From The Hospital Dropped It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s really okay.¡± Song Chuyi sniffed andughed softly. ¡°Why did I smell something sour?¡± Changqing red at him and rolled down from on top of him with the covers. His naked body was exposed all of a sudden. He looked at her and she didn¡¯te back after almost a minute. He knew she was really mad. He went up to her and touched her delicate shoulder. Changqing pushed his hand aside coldly. ¡°The more you don¡¯t discuss it, the more it shows that you¡¯re guilty.¡± Song Chuyi sighed inside. No matter how he said it, it would be wrong. If he admitted that the ne was his ex-girlfriend¡¯s, that would be indirectly admitting to the fact that he had met up with his ex-girlfriend recently. His ex-girlfriend had returned the ne to him and he picked it up. It would also mean that his ex-girlfriend had been wearing the ne he gave her. No matter what he said, it would turn out unpleasant. ¡°That ne... a patient from the hospital dropped it,¡± he said. ¡°Really?¡± Changqing finally turned over a little. He reached his long arms out and pulled her back into his embrace. ¡°Why else would I put an old ne in my pocket for no reason? If I had other thoughts, I would¡¯ve brought it with me every day. If you don¡¯t believe me, go check my pocket. Do I have it with me today?¡± Changqing felt that he seemed to make some sense. No matter what, it seemed that it shouldn¡¯t be an old ne. ¡°It¡¯s already sote and you¡¯re still in the mood to let your thoughts run wild. Looks like you¡¯re not tired at all.¡± Song Chuyi breathed hoarsely and kissed her lips, saying ambiguously, ¡°As your husband, I have no choice but to practice what I preach and do it once more with you.¡± Before Changqing could even react, a soft moan escaped from her throat. She had incessant grievances. She regretted it. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have asked so much. Late at night, the result of over-indulgence in sex is theck of energy in both parties. Song Chuyi went to work at eight. Changqing was still sound asleep, having no idea that the headlines for the current news scandal involved Ruan Yang. At ten, Li Shaobin rolled over in the bed in his private vi and finally woke up mainly from hunger. He rubbed his eyes and after washing up, he went downstairs. The Little Nanny had already prepared his breakfast. Just as he picked up his chopsticks, Hu Zhi rushed in hurriedly from outside with a piece of newspaper in his hands. ¡°Boss, boss, you¡¯re in the headlines today.¡± Li Shaobin was shocked and seemed to have recalled something. He picked it up and took a look. Mm, very satisfied. Those reportersst night were still quite impressive. They happened to capture the moment when he had his arms around Ruan Yang¡¯s shoulders and even made his back look quite good. The reporter had quite some literary talent too, describing him with words like ¡°tall figure,¡±¡±perfect hips and bottom,¡± and ¡°fashionable.¡± The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was and his appetite for breakfast improved. He just didn¡¯t believe that Xin Ziao, that scoundrel, wouldn¡¯t see this news. Piss him off. HAHA. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tell me you instructed the reporters about this?¡± Hu Zhi asked hesitantly. ¡°Not really. I just didn¡¯t stop it.¡± Li Shaobin threw the newspaper aside. He lowered his head and suddenly looked at his flowery shirt. He turned his face over to look at Hu Zhi and said, ¡°The malls have opened, right? Get me 10 sets of ck shirts or short-sleeves in my size. Buy white pants too, of different designs. They must look nice. Otherwise, people will think that I¡¯m wearing the same set of clothes every day.¡± ¡°Why must they all be ck?¡± The corners of Hu Zhi¡¯s lips twitched. Having to follow such a boss was a huge headache. In the past, it was the never-changing flowery shirts, and now that it had finally changed, it was all ck now. He had so many requests too. Did Li Shaobin want him to go through all the men¡¯s boutiques in Northern City? ¡°Actually, other colors would do too? ck absorbs heat.¡± ¡°But how would I know what colors I look good in?¡± Li Shaobin rolled his eyes. ¡°You brats just say I look good no matter what I wear. Now I don¡¯t even know what I look good in any more.¡± ¡°Boss, I think that with your looks, white or sky blue would definitely look good,¡± Hu Zhi said. ¡°You¡¯re bluffing. Just take a look at your style of dress¡ªso ugly. I don¡¯t trust your taste. Forget it, forget it, ck will do. It doesn¡¯t matter anyway. Men always dress simply andfortably. There¡¯s no need to pay so much attention to it,¡± Li Shaobin said, feeling slightly annoyed. ¡°Right, do you think that my hair is... a little bad?¡± ¡°Er... I¡¯m not very good when ites to aesthetics. You shouldn¡¯t ask me for my opinion.¡± Hu Zhi lowered his head obediently. Li Shaobin snorted and decided that he would just give Changqing a callter on. After Hu Zhi left, he finished his breakfast and the Little Nanny who was cleaning upstairs came down with his phone. ¡°Young Master, your phone¡¯s been ringing non-stop upstairs.¡± Li Shaobin epted it and took a look. It was an unknown number. He picked up the call and the gentle tone of a female came through. ¡°Hi, is this Mister Li?¡± ¡°Mm...¡± ¡°Ruan Yang fromst night.¡± Li Shaobin raised his chest guiltily. Could she be calling about this morning¡¯s scandal? ¡°It¡¯s like this. I want to trouble you to take a look at the backseat of your car to see if you can find a diamond earring.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s Mandarin was very good. Through the phone¡¯s speaker, her voice seemed to be a different kind of softpared to her usual speaking voice. Li Shaobin said with a smile, ¡°With just Miss Ruan¡¯s wealth, earning a few thousand with just a singlemercial, why would you worry about a little earring?¡± ¡°No, this earring was provided by a brand that my team worked with recently. Our brand and theirs signed a contract for me to wear this pair of earrings during my film promotions,¡± Ruan Yang said helplessly, ¡°After all, this pair of earrings would cost a few tens of thousands. It would be best if I could find it. It¡¯s not easy to earn a few tens of thousands either.¡± ¡°For you, you just have to stand there casually and you¡¯ll get a few tens of thousands easily,¡± Li Shaobin said with disregard. Ruan Yang sighed. Why must she be embroiled in an argument with him over an earring in the morning? ¡°When I wasn¡¯t popr, it was difficult to even earn a few thousand. People like you, Mr. Li, who are born with a silver spoon in your mouth, would probably never understand such a feeling.¡± Li Shaobin felt a little indignant from her words. However, after thinking about it deeply, it seemed that was true. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you take a look.¡± Li Shaobin walked towards the carpark. He opened the door of the sports car and after searching for a long time, he really found an earring on the mats. He took a look at it. No wonder she had to find it¡ªit was covered with diamonds. He called over and said, ¡°I found it. How should I get it to you?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better send it over to the carpark you dropped me offst night,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°Why must I take it over to you? Come over to get it yourself.¡± Li Shaobin snorted proudly. ¡°Who are you to me? The woman who can order me around has yet to be born, do you know that?¡± Ruan Yangughed softly. ¡°I want to go out to retrieve it myself, but Mr. Li, because of you, the media is looking all around for me outside. Don¡¯t deny that you did that on purpose yesterday when you saw the reporters outside.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about at all. I¡¯ve yet to me you for implicating me. If my Dad and Mum were to find out, they would definitely give me a piece of their minds.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Who doesn¡¯t know that Mr. Li is awless person and your family members can¡¯t even control you?¡± Ruan Yang really had enough of his troublemaking. ¡°Given your status, without your consent, the reporters definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to report the news. Aren¡¯t you doing it just to piss Xin Ziao off? Actually, if you want to piss Xin Ziao off, you should look for Zhao Zhu. After all, Zhao Zhu is the one he will be marrying.¡± Li Shaobin was shocked. That was true. However, why did he feel that he could only piss Xin Ziao off by getting into a scandal with Ruan Yang? ¡°Xin Ziao and Zhao Zhu are only in a business marriage...¡± ¡°So what you mean is that I¡¯m the one Xin Ziao still loves the most?¡± Ruan Yang suddenly let out augh. ¡°Mr. Li, thank you. I think I should consider going back to Xin Ziao¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Aye, aye, aye, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Li Shaobin was anxious. He couldn¡¯t let Xin Ziao have his way¡ªthat would be making it easy for him. ¡°It¡¯s no use if you went back. None of the Xin family members can be trifled with. Xin Ziao would never stand against his entire family for you.¡± It was suddenly silent on the other side of the phone. Li Shaobin felt a little bad too. She was also cheated by Xin Ziao too. Saying all this seemed to be quite hurtful to her too. ¡°I¡¯ll bring it over right now.¡± At the apartment. Ruan Yang reached for a light-colored t-shirt and put her hair up in a bun casually. She went downstairs to make a bowl of instant noodles and the doorbell suddenly rang outside. Chapter 222 - A Sour Smell?

Chapter 222: A Sour Smell?

She looked through the peephole and when she saw Xin Ziao standing outside knocking on the door, her head started to hurt. ¡°Ruan Yang, open the door. I know you¡¯re at home.¡± Xin Ziao started banging on the door. Her head hurt and was really afraid he would make so much noise that the people upstairs and downstairs would find out. Hence, she said, ¡°Ziao, can you stop kicking up a fuss? I¡¯m a public figure. You¡¯re going to let others know that there¡¯s something going on between us if you act like this.¡± ¡°Then open the door. If you¡¯re not going to open the door today, I¡¯ll... find someone to pry open your lock. If you dare to call the real estate agent, I¡¯ll tell everyone that you, Ruan Yang, live here,¡± Xin Ziao said through gritted teeth. ¡°Why did you be such a scoundrel?¡± Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t tell whether she was feeling more terrible or angrier. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± ¡°I still want to ask you what you want. What¡¯s going on between you and Li Shaobin?¡± Xin Ziao said angrily, ¡°You even went out for supper together and made it to the news. Let me warn you¡ªstay far away from him.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with him. She was famished right now and returned to the kitchen to take her noodles out, eating while she listened to Xin Ziao knocking outside. In the end, the knocking grew louder and just when Ruan Yang was mulling over how she should settle this, Li Shaobin called over. ¡°I¡¯m downstairs;e down quickly.¡± ¡°Come up for a while. I¡¯m on the 22nd floor,¡± Ruan Yang said after pondering for a while. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t push it.¡± Boss Li Shaobin was unhappy. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re the first woman other than my Mom and my Grandma who got me to bring something to her?¡± ¡°Xin Ziao is blocking at the door. I can¡¯t go out,¡± Ruan Yang said a simple sentence and Li Shaobin immediately became energized. He was the best at making things hard for Xin Ziao. ¡°Wait there; I¡¯lle up right away.¡± Ruan Yang was very satisfied. She put the phone down and continued eating. Li Shaobin went up quickly and when he saw Xin Ziao, who was kicking the door with all his might, he was unhappy. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Xin Ziao, what are you doing all the way here disturbing others, not at yourpany or with your fiance?¡± ¡°I should ask you that. What are you doing here?¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s face changed. He looked as though he saw his enemy when he saw Li Shaobin. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything either.¡± Li Shaobin tossed the earring in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m bringing Ruan Yang her earring. Aiya, her actions were too big yesterday and she dropped it in my car identally and even insisted that I bring it over.¡± ¡°What were you two doing in the car?¡± Xin Ziao rushed over and grabbed him by his cor. His eyes were shooting mes. ¡°Make a guess.¡± Li Shaobin had a cute and lowly smile. Xin Ziao clenched his fists tightly. Just then, the door behind him finally opened. Ruan Yang walked out wearing a pair of slippers, saying with a slightlyplicated gaze, ¡°Ziao, are you trying to hit my boyfriend now?¡± Once her indifferent words were spouted, the two men were dumbfounded. Li Shaobin blinked and before he could evene back to his senses, Ruan Yang pulled him over to her side. Her pair of bright eyes looked up slightly at Xin Ziao¡¯s shocked gaze. ¡°Li Shaobin is your boyfriend?¡± Xin Ziao scoffed coldly. ¡°Ruan Yang, is your taste that bad?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Shaobin suddenly felt attacked and was furious. ¡°Xin Ziao, can you not act all high and mighty all the time? I¡¯m way better than you.¡± ¡°How are you better than me?¡± Xin Ziao pointed at him coldly. ¡°Since young, what do you know other than fighting? When we were studying, I was in the top few in the ss while you were at the bottom. Whether it¡¯s the past or present, you only know how to follow Song Chuyi.¡± Li Shaobin was fuming. He clenched his fists and was about to beat someone up when a weak hand suddenly held onto him. Ruan Yangughed softly. ¡°No, I think he¡¯s quite interesting. He¡¯s humorous, cute and straightforward. He seems a little unreliable but when you know him for long enough, he¡¯s pretty responsible.¡± Li Shaobin looked at the smiling woman beside him in disbelief. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just trying to make me angry? However, can you find a better man?¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s gaze stabbed like cold des. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to anger you. He¡¯s not bad indeed.¡± Ruan Yang turned her head and looked at Li Shaobin with a smile. Li Shaobin was in a daze. Ruan Yang suddenly closed in, one hand hooking onto his neck as she went on tiptoe and gave him a deep kiss. Xin Ziao¡¯s face changed to a darkness she had never seen before. He was furious as he stared intently at the back of Ruan Yang¡¯s head. His knuckles cracked as he warned, ¡°Ruan Yang, let go of him right now.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t listen to him and even pushed Li Shaobin against the wall, kissing him harder. Xin Ziao turned around and kicked the fire hydrant fiercely. He left through the stairway with a cold face and mmed the door behind him. Only after hearing the footsteps leaving did Ruan Yang let go of him. Her pretty eyes appeared to be deathly pale and dim. Li Shaobin covered his lips and felt his legs go weak and felt a little light. When he finally got a hold of his rationale, he stuttered, ¡°Hey... you made use of me?¡± ¡°Yeah, I made use of you. Don¡¯t you also hate him for stealing your first love? Now that you¡¯ve vented your anger, isn¡¯t it pretty good?¡± Ruan Yang took the earring in his hand and turned to return to her house, mming the door shut behind her. ¡°F*ck, bing so hostile after making use of me.¡± Li Shaobin kicked the door twice with frustration. Then he recalled the forced kiss just now and felt his heart go numb. He kicked a few more times before taking the elevator down absent-mindedly. When he got back to the car, he took a look at his face. It was red. He cursed a couple more times. This woman was brazen. How dare she force a kiss on him? And even gave him attitude after forcing a kiss on him. He took his phone out and called Song Chuyi. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± In the Emergency Room, Song Chuyi finally had the time to drink a cup of coffee and this annoying call came. ¡°I... this...¡± ¡°You¡¯re a grown man. Can¡¯t you be more straightforward?¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°Er... Old Song, you¡¯re pretty good-looking too. Say, has a girl ever forced a kiss on you?¡± Li Shaobin asked with a soft cough. ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡± Song Chuyi sipped the coffee lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me some girl without eyes forced a kiss on you?¡± ¡°Can you not sound so annoying? I¡¯m not talking to you.¡± Li Shaobin hung up angrily and called Yan Molun. ¡°Old Yan, a girl forced a kiss on me today...¡± At the hospital, Song Chuyi looked at the hung-up call and was bewildered. Did a girl really force a kiss on Li Shaobin? Who would dare to do that? He took another sip of coffee and threw the paper cup into the rubbish bin. He pushed the door and walked out of the lounge and the few nurses who were talking to Dr. Meng waved at him. ¡°Dr. Song, big news.¡± ¡°Mm, what¡¯s the news?¡± He walked over with a gentle smile, making the nurses¡¯ faces blush as they looked at him. ¡°Dr. Yan from your previous department was reported to have epted red pockets from drug retailers and patients privately and is currently suspended and under investigation,¡± Dr. Yan said with his voice lowered. A hint of pensiveness shed past Song Chuyi¡¯s profound and lukewarm face. ¡°Matters like this had better be investigated thoroughly before we say anything.¡± ¡°Mm. However, I assume the ims aren¡¯t baseless. In any case, the people from the Ministry of Justice came over just now.¡± Dr. Meng sighed. ¡°Dr. Yan has also been in this profession for decades. I heard he would¡¯ve gotten a promotion in the next two years. If something were to really happen, that would be such a pity.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± After saying that softly, Song Chuyi turned around to leave with a dark gaze. When he walked to an empty area, he took his phone out and called Song Chng. ¡°Was Dr. Yan¡¯s incident your doing?¡± ¡°It was Dad¡¯s idea,¡± Song Chng said lightly. Song Chuyi was silent. He heard it at the dining table that day too. ¡°What Dr. Yan did¡ªwas it true or not?¡± ¡°Does it matter whether it¡¯s true or not?¡± His tone was apathetic. Song Chuyi rubbed his be. ¡°Then Yunyang...¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have told Yunyang that I was the one who saved her. That would only make her feel burdened and guilty,¡± Song Chng said coldly and hung up. Song Chuyi put his phone down helplessly. After work, he walked towards the carpark with Dr. Wang from the same department. A thin silhouette walked out from the building ahead. Dr. Wang said with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your sister?¡± After saying that, he called out: ¡°Dr. Song.¡± Song Yunyang turned around and tied her hair up into a neat ponytail. The evening sun cast its rays on her face, making her look pure and gave a finishing touch to her dark eyes. Song Chuyi stopped in his tracks. He lifted his feet and walked over. Dr. Wang beside him was already waving enthusiastically. ¡°Second Brother...¡± Song Yunyang looked at him. Her eyes were calm and she shifted her gaze away quickly. ¡°Mm, going home?¡± Song Chuyi asked casually. ¡°Yes, my car is just over here. I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Song Yunyang lowered her head and unlocked an ordinary Volkswagon parked at the side of the road with her keys. Dr. Wang said with a smile, ¡°Dr. Song, why is your sister driving such a cheap car?¡± ¡°She never had much interest in cars.¡± Song Chuyi walked towards his Audi A7 uprightly after saying that lightly. On the way, his phone rang a few times and he turned on silent mode. It was the peak period and the road was congested along the way. When he reached the Yan Household, it was almost six-thirty. Unexpectedly, Auntie Zhang was sitting in the living room watching television programs. There wasughtering from the kitchen. He was dumbfounded. Auntie Zhang pointed to the kitchen door. ¡°Madam Shen is cooking tonight.¡± He nodded and after greeting Shen Lu and Yan Lei, Changqing returned too, squeezing into the kitchen as well. She hugged Shen Lu, saying that she wanted to learn how to cook. Yan Lei said, ¡°Chuyi, can you take her out? How annoying.¡± Changqing grumbled. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t dote on me anymore when you¡¯re not even married yet.¡± Shen Lu smiled gently. ¡°If your Dad doesn¡¯t dote on you, Auntie Shen will.¡± ¡°Auntie Shen is still the best.¡± Changqing hugged Shen Lu again. Song Chuyi walked over and took her right out of the kitchen. ¡°Don¡¯t go and be a lightbulb.¡± Changqing looked at Shen Lu and Yan Lei standing next to each other inside and questioned, ¡°Say, what¡¯s so fun for the two of them to be cooking in the kitchen?¡± ¡°Anything is fun when two people who like each other are together.¡± Song Chuyi let go of her and sat on the couch. Changqing raised her brows. ¡°Then why do I find it boring doing anything with you?¡± Song Chuyi nced at her provoking look and felt that her skin must be itching for a beating again. His pupils constricted with rumination. ¡°Sure. Why don¡¯t we do something funter when we get back on the bed?¡± Chapter 223 - Do You Know?

Chapter 223: Do You Know?

¡°Annoying. You only know to say that every time.¡± Changqing felt irked. She pounced into his embrace with a blushing face. ¡°However, my period came today, hehe, so you can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Your period came...¡± Song Chuyi held her by the waist and said thoughtfully, ¡°You didn¡¯t get pregnant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to hit the jackpot.¡± Changqing took a bunch of grapes and put it into his hands. ¡°Peel them for me?¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± Seems like she¡¯s too full of herself. ¡°Your wife is on her period¡ªdon¡¯t you think you have to dote on me more?¡± Changqing said coquettishly. He sighed speechlessly and started to peel them one by one. Changqingy on his knee and spoke vaguely while opening her mouth to eat the grapes: ¡°Right, did you see the scandal about Ruan Yang and Li Shaobin today? It¡¯s turning the world upside down.¡± ¡°No...¡± Song Chuyi subconsciously thought about Li Shaobin¡¯s call and thought for a while, saying, ¡°It should¡¯ve been caused by Li Shaobin?¡± Changqing was in disbelief. ¡°In order to agitate Xin Ziao.¡± Song Chuyi moved his thin lips. ¡°How childish.¡± Changqing was speechless. Song Chuyi nced at her. She was no better and even dared to criticize others. He fed her a grape and Changqing felt something was wrong as she chewed. ¡°Song Chuchu, you didn¡¯t peel it at all.¡± ¡°The nutrients in grapes are all in its skin and seeds. I¡¯m only doing this for your own good,¡± Song Chuyi saidnguidly. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t even raise this ignorant topic of peeling the skin.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ignorant one. You¡¯re justzy.¡± Changqing pouted her little mouth and sat up from his thigh, picking up Lolita, who was on the floor. She didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore, but of all things, the moment Lolita saw Song Chuyi, she started to fidget in Changqing¡¯s embrace, wanting to crawl over to the man beside her. Song Chuyi nced at her and carried Lolita over. Lolita snuggled onto his thigh with a look of enjoyment and even licked his fingers. Changqing was fuming. Lolita forgot her old love now that she found someone new. She stood up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I learned how to teach a dog to fetch in a program at our station. I¡¯m going to teach Robben.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t even look at him and went to the yard after picking up a few things from the coffee table. Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. Robben was a stupid dog. He couldn¡¯t even be toilet-trained, much less learn how to fetch a frisbee. Besides, his teacher was such a stupid person. It was past seven and time for dinner. Auntie Zhang called Changqing back in. Song Chuyi asked her casually, ¡°Did he manage to learn?¡± Changqing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I wonder what kind of dog you raised. He¡¯s so stupid.¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± Is she sure she¡¯s not the stupid one? Shen Lu made Changqing¡¯s favorite dishes for dinner. Changqing had a great appetite and had two bowls of rice in one go. After having her fill, she was afraid she would be fat and insisted that Song Chuchu go out to walk with her. The two people each walked a dog. Changqing walked Robben while Song Chuyi walked Lolita. Although they walked in a slightly darker area, the exceptional figure and charisma of the pair, as well as the cute dogs, still attracted the eyes of the surrounding people. Because of this, Changqing was afraid she would be recognized and pulled Song Chuyi home quickly, not daring to loiter outside anymore. After Song Chuyi went to take his shower, Changqing sat on the bed to y with her phone. She saw Song Chuyi¡¯s phone screen lighting up non-stop. He had switched his phone to silent mode. Changqing went over. There were actually more than 20 missed calls. She was shocked. Who was it? Very quickly, another call came in. Changqing hesitated for a while but ended up picking it up for him. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Is this Dr. Song?¡± A woman¡¯s trembling voice came from the other end. ¡°I am Yan Kehua¡¯s wife. Please let my husband off, will you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Changqing was bewildered. Looks like this person was really anxious. She even thought her voice was a male¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m not Song Chuyi.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re...¡± ¡°I¡¯m his wife.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Mrs. Song. Could you please plead with your husband? My husband was muddle-headed. He shouldn¡¯t have offended Dr. Song. If Dr. Song refuses to let this matter go, not only would my husband have to go to jail, but his license would be revoked too. Our entire family¡¯s livelihood depends on him,¡± the woman said as she cried. Changqing opened her mouth. Just as she felt like she didn¡¯t know what to do, a long arm suddenly took the phone away from her ear and hung it up straight away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Changqing stood up immediately and saw Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome face, which still had some water droplets dripping from it. ¡°Don¡¯t pick up my calls randomly.¡± Song Chuyi threw his phone aside and was expressionless. ¡°No, that person...¡± Changqing pointed at the phone and stuttered, ¡°Did their family offend you in any way?¡± ¡°The person who spread word of my identity at the hospital previously,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°I was transferred to another department and was even used of causing someone to die because of medical malpractice by a patient¡¯s family members since this person deliberately revealed my identity.¡± Changqing recalled the incident. When she was eating at the Song Household before, Song Huaisheng seemed to have mentioned a doctor with the surname Yan. ¡°It was your brother¡¯s doing?¡± Song Chuyi reached out for his cup of tea and didn¡¯t say anything. Changqing mumbled, ¡°Actually... there¡¯s no need to go to that extent. You can just fire him. After all, he has a whole family to feed.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about all this.¡± Song Chuyi picked up hisptop and sat on the couch, watching his horrifying surgery clips. There were multiple times Changqing wanted to approach him but didn¡¯t dare to. At night, when they were about to sleep, Changqing peeked her head out of the toilet with a vexed face. ¡°I¡¯m out of my ultra-long night pads. I have to use two day pads.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me all this. I don¡¯t know.¡± Song Chuyi closed hisptop. Changqing moved over and stuck to him. ¡°It¡¯s ufortable¡ªfeel it.¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi looked at the little butt she stuck up. When she moved in closer, he could smell the fragrance of the pad. ¡°What¡¯s there to feel?¡± Changqing snorted. ¡°What a huge difference in treatment when I¡¯m not on my period and when I¡¯m on my period. You used to be so touchy; now, you¡¯re not even willing to touch me.¡± Song Chuyi was speechless. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll touch it. Will that do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care for your touch.¡± Changqing rolled far away. Song Chuyi put hisptop away, switched off the lights and pulled her over. ¡°Don¡¯t hug me¡ªI¡¯ll leak on you,¡± Changqing said while squirming. He hesitated for a while before letting her go. The next day when he woke up, he realized that Changqing was half on top of him and on his thighs, a certain area seemed to feel moist and sticky. He froze and had a bad feeling. When he pushed her away, lifted the nkets and saw the bloodstain, his face was green. Changqing, who was pushed awake, opened her eyes drowsily. When she saw the stain too, her face flushed red with embarrassment immediately. Then she looked at her nightgown and only wished she could hide in a hole. ¡°Er... sorry, I leaked too much. But you should be used to it¡ªyou¡¯re at the hospital every day. You should be stained with blood often.¡± ¡°Do you think you canpare this kind of blood with that kind of blood? Do you know that if this was in the olden days, you would be divorced straight away?¡± Song Chuyi red at her and walked straight to the bathroom. When she heard the door close, Changqing was in a daze and said quickly, ¡°Hey, you should let me wash up first.¡± Her panties were all stained and she felt very ufortable. ¡°If you want to wash up,e in and wash with me.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s cold voice was mixed with the rushing sound of running water. Changqing almost broke down. She wouldn¡¯t have the face to shower with him when she was on her period. The whole morning, Song Chuyi¡¯s face was foul and Changqing wasn¡¯t any better. She really wanted to forget the embarrassing situation in the morning. How embarrassing. However, she shouldn¡¯t be the first woman on earth to stain her husband with her period blood, right? In the morning, Song Chuyi parked his car at the Emergency Room. A woman in her forties ran over quickly with her eyes red. Behind her, a young teen followed. Song Chuyi frowned. It was said that a man would be down on his luck if he got stained with period blood. Indeed, what a wretched day. He had seen this woman before. It was Yan Kehua¡¯s wife, Zhou Dong, and her son, Yan Changlong. The moment Zhou Dong saw him, she knelt down with her son and started crying. ¡°Dr. Song, I beg you to forgive our Kehua. After all, he¡¯s been your colleague in the same department for so many years. He was just muddle-headed for a moment. Just let him off. I just hope he doesn¡¯t go to jail and can keep his license. If you don¡¯t find him pleasing to the eye, you can just fire him. Our entire family depends on his sry to get by. My son is still studying in high school. If he were to go to jail, what should the two of us do?¡± The woman¡¯s crying attracted many people¡¯s attention instantaneously. Even the hospital staff crowded around and pointed fingers. Song Chuyi¡¯s indifferent face became cold immediately. He frowned deeper. Was this woman brainless or trying to put him in a difficult spot in public to purposely make him give in? ¡°Why did youe looking for me? You should go and look for the Ministry of Justice. Don¡¯t create a scene here.¡± Song Chuyi beckoned the security officers over. Zhou Dong grabbed onto his pants with all her might. Yan Changlong also kowtowed non-stop with his eyes reddened, saying softly, ¡°Dr. Song, please let my Father off. I beg you.¡± ¡°What a pitiful child.¡± The people around started toment. ¡°This person is also a doctor from the hospital, right? He looks like a fine human being¡ªhow can he bully this mother and son?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. The doctors in hospitals nowadays are justwless.¡± The security officers came over and dragged the mother and son away. Song Chuyi opened his stride and walked upstairs. There were already patients rushing in after he changed and walked to the A&E. There were the most mischievous children at the hospital during summer breaks. He was busy all the way until noon. A young nurse said, ¡°Dr. Song, are you going to the canteen for lunch? Don¡¯t go by the main entrance. The mother and son are still out there under the sun.¡± Song Chuyi looked at the vicious sun and walked out from the back door with a sunken face. On the way, he met a few patients¡¯ family members, volunteers and hospital staff, who cast weird gazes at him. He walked over and they were all whispering to each other. When he reached the canteen, Song Chuyi was famished. He started eating after he got his food and sat down at the side. Dr. Xin walked over carrying his food tray. He looked around and said softly, ¡°The whole incident of Yan Kehua¡¯s wife begging you at the entrance has been spreading around like wildfire the entire morning.¡± Song Chuyi frowned. Dr. Xin continued, ¡°I heard some bad news. Many people have been making wild guesses behind your back saying that the Yan Kehua incident was actually... made up by you. That Zhou Dong has been kneeling at the entrance the entire morning begging you and everyone says there¡¯s more to the story.¡± Chapter 224 - Annoying

Chapter 224: Annoying

¡°Tell me, what else did they say?¡± Song Chuyi picked up some beef gently. ¡°You always have thetest news.¡± Dr. Xin chuckled. ¡°Some people said the previous incident where your identity was spread and discovered by the patient¡¯s family might¡¯ve been carried out by Dr. Yan. Some even said there would be a change in the positions at the hospital. ording to experience, Dr. Yan would most probably be promoted, but he blocked your path. In order for you to take the position rightfully, you caused this drama and maligned Dr. Yan.¡± ¡°The hospital gossip is really entertaining.¡± Song Chuyi sighed softly. ¡°However... right now, the most important thing is still the mother and son.¡± Dr. Xin pointed at the sun outside. ¡°It¡¯s almost 40¡ãC outside. If they carry on like this, they¡¯ll get heatstroke. The Gao Family¡¯s case has just been sent to court and is already closely monitored by the public. The Hospital Director definitely wouldn¡¯t want more trouble at this time.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Song Chuyi smiled. ¡°No problem; we¡¯ve been colleagues for so many years already.¡± Dr. Xin lowered his head and ate. Song Chuyi finished half of his food and didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. After his meal, he called the hospital¡¯s security officers over and gave them some money to buy an umbre and some water for Zhou Dong and her son. After that, he returned to Lakeview Residence for a nap. When he reached the hospital, a nurse told him that Zhou Dong fainted at the entrance. ¡°Didn¡¯t I send them umbres and water?¡± Song Chuyi was slightly frustrated. ¡°They didn¡¯t use them. She¡¯s now lying in the Emergency Room.¡± ¡°Mm, tell me when Zhou Dong wakes up.¡± Song Chuyi instructed her lightly and began his afternoon work. When it was past four, he walked towards Zhou Dong¡¯s bed. Yan Changlong sat by the bed on a chair with water in his hands. He was burnt red and his lips were cracked. When he saw Song Chuyi walking in, he stood up immediately. ¡°Dr. Song...¡± Zhou Dong¡¯s eyes were swollen. He was also slightly hoarse and choked. ¡°What do you want before you¡¯ll let our Kehua off? No matter what, he¡¯s just an ordinary doctor. How can he bepared to someone of your status? Just take it that you¡¯re living and let live. Give him a way out. Our entire family can even leave Northern City for good.¡± ¡°If you told me this privately in the morning, I would¡¯ve considered it.¡± Song Chuyi had his hands behind his back and said with a light expression, ¡°However, isn¡¯t it toote to say all this now?¡± Zhou Dong let out a painful cry. ¡°I was also too anxious. I didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night yesterday. I was just afraid that something would happen to Kehua. Dr. Song, you¡¯re a generous person; please leave him a way out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry to me.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s thin lips pressed into a cold line. ¡°How did you two create a scene in public this morning? Now, the entire hospital is discussing this matter secretly. What did the two of you mean by this? Did you want to make the whole world believe that I was the one who brought this upon Yan Kehua? I gave you umbres and water and you refused to take them and had to make everyone at the hospital think I was heartless. Are you trying to threaten me?¡± Zhou Dong teared up. ¡°Dr. Song, I wouldn¡¯t dare. Kehua told me that the previous incident was caused by him being muddle-headed. When you confronted him then, he should¡¯ve admitted to it. Things can¡¯t be so coincidental. Besides, Kehua has never done those things. Even if you want to teach him a lesson, you can just fire him. If he¡¯s found guilty, he¡¯ll go to jail. He¡¯s still your colleague after all.¡± ¡°The Ministry of Justice will investigate whether he did those things or not thoroughly. Don¡¯t look for me anymore.¡± Song Chuyi moved in front of Yan Changlong slowly. Yan Changlong nced at him with a pale face. Song Chuyi suddenly grabbed his arm and turned his hand over to stop him, putting his hand into his pocket. Yan Changlong gritted his teeth and resisted. Song Chuyi kicked his knee and sessfully took the phone out from his pocket. The recording function was on. He smiled and smashed the phone on the floor. Zhou Dong and her son¡¯s faces were ashen. ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a fool.¡± Song Chuyi let go of Yan Changlong. His long eyes squinted into a dangerous curve. ¡°From the moment I entered, I noticed that your hand was in your pocket. Every word that your mother said was for me to let Yan Kehua off, waiting for me to fall into the trap of your words. What did you mean by this recording?¡± He stepped on the phone and the screen cracked into bits and pieces. ¡°You were going to use it to threaten me, right? Or were you going to hand it over to the media? This is the sincerity a mother and son are showing me to convince me to let Yan Kehua off?¡± Zhou Dong¡¯s face was distressed as her teeth and lips trembled. Yan Changlong bared his teeth and went up to him. ¡°It was you who harmed my father in the first ce.¡± ¡°Rascal, watch your tone.¡± Song Chuyi pointed at him, warning him with every word. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If you had settled it properly in private with sincerity, there would¡¯ve been a chance. Now, the Ministry of Justice will exin things clearly to you. Don¡¯t look for me at the hospital anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make Yan Kehua stay in jail longer.¡± After finishing, he crushed the phone ruthlessly once more before turning to leave. On the way home after work, he received a call from Song Chng. ¡°I heard that Yan Kehua¡¯s wife and son came to the hospital and made a scene the entire day.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already settled it. They won¡¯te again,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°You¡¯re sure you¡¯ve settled it?¡± Song Chng was in disbelief. ¡°I heard that there was some conflict going on at the hospital in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Enough. How many moles do you have at the hospital?¡± Song Chuyi said coldly, ¡°Must you know everything that happens?¡± ¡°Who am I doing all this for? Isn¡¯t it all to help you get to the position as the Hospital Director? Also, Dad told me to tell you to go home to sleep. Don¡¯t keep sleeping at the Yan Household.¡± Song Chng hung up. Song Chuyi tossed the phone aside with a cold face. At night, Changqing returned home after singing with her colleagues from the station. When she saw Song Chuchu, who was sitting on the couch and reading emails on hisptop, she walked over with a grin and hooked his neck. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Looking at some resources.¡± Song Chuyi nced at her radiant face. ¡°In a good mood?¡± ¡°Yeah, I went singing with my colleagues today. For some reason, I hit all the notes that I wasn¡¯t able to hit in the past.¡± Changqing said with a grin, ¡°Right, also, Li Shaobin called me today. He actually asked me whether he needs to do something to his hair. I suggested he dye it ck and cut it short and even rmended him a salon that I felt wasn¡¯t bad. He actually went and even took a picture for me. Let me show you.¡± Changqing opened the picture she saved on her phone. Song Chuyi was a little unhappy initially. After hearing all that from Changqing, he was even unhappier and didn¡¯t want to look. However, after ncing at the picture, he was a little dumbfounded. In the picture, Li Shaobin actually got a buzz cut that was the most difficult for men to pull off. This hairstyle waspletely a test of a man¡¯s looks and head shape. After the cut, he seemed to have be a different person. It brought out his sharp chin and fine features fully. On top of that, he was slightly tan, so even Song Chuyi had to admit it was a good cut. He dared to bet that he might not be able to recognize Li Shaobin immediately the next time Li Shaobin appeared before him. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, right?¡± Changqing said with a grin. ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi ced hisptop down and pulled her to sit on hisp. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°However, you seem to have gotten closer to him. He even sent you a picture.¡± ¡°He¡¯s your friend. Can you not be so petty all the time?¡± Changqing clung on to his neck. ¡°Right, didn¡¯t you sayst time that you would take me overseas after around half a month? It¡¯s almost half a month already and we haven¡¯t even gotten our visas.¡± Song Chuyi thought for a while. It would indeed be best for him to stay away for this period of time. ¡°Where do you want to travel?¡± ¡°I think it would be better if we went to an ind.¡± Changqing showed her two white teeth. ¡°There are many ind countries that don¡¯t require visas. If we still have to get our visas settled, it would take an even longer time. I won¡¯t be free next month. Actually, I¡¯m a veryzy person and I don¡¯t want to go to too many spots. Just rent a slightly romantic little house by the beach. Basking in the sun every day, swimming, and eating is enough for me. I haven¡¯t even gone on a holiday with a man before.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your dad a man?¡± Song Chuyiughed purposely. ¡°Haven¡¯t you gone to Bali with your dad before?¡± ¡°Annoying. The man I was referring to isn¡¯t that kind of man.¡± Changqing leaned on his chest proudly. A faint smile rippled in Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then what kind of man are you referring to?¡± Changqing snorted. He was too naughty. He clearly knew, yet still had to ask. ¡°Sure, if you don¡¯t know, then I can only look for other men to go on a holiday with. Perhaps you¡¯ll finally find out what kind of man I was referring to.¡± Changqing turned her head away and wanted to walk away. Song Chuyi held on to her waist and his smiling face tensed up dangerously. His thin lips leaned close to her ear and he breathed hoarsely. ¡°You dare?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? If you don¡¯t go with me, there are many men waiting to go with me. I¡¯m pretty popr,¡± Changqing said as she hid from his lips. His breath was too numbing. Song Chuyi locked her down even tighter. Hence, through her thin clothes, Changqing could finally feel that a certain area was pressing against her thick menstrual pad. She bit her lips as her face reddened. ¡°I¡¯m on my period.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve enraged me, so it will be a bloodbath for the both of us tonight.¡± Song Chuyi pinched her face with a little sense of punishment. ¡°Which beach do you want to travel to?¡± Changqing turned her head back gleefully. ¡°I want to go to the Maldives. Ruan Yang went with Xin Ziao too before. I saw pictures on Ruan Yang¡¯s phone¡ªit¡¯s beautiful. Ruan Yang also said that it¡¯s very suitable for couples to go on a vacation there. I want to stay in a water vi at night. We can stargaze together.¡± Song Chuyi listened to her and frowned. ¡°Are you sure that Ruan Yang had a whale of a time previously?¡± Changqing was dumbfounded and began to feel indignant for Ruan Yang again. ¡°However, Ruan Yang said it¡¯s beautiful there. We¡¯re different from Ruan Yang and Xin Ziao. I¡¯m your legitimate wife and you aren¡¯t Xin Ziao. If you were like Xin Ziao, I wouldn¡¯t want you anymore.¡± As she said that, she leaned into his embrace. Song Chuyi felt that he was carrying the evolved version of Song Qiaoqiao. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to the Maldives. You can n the itinerary.¡± Chapter 225 - Chuchu, Im Jealous

Chapter 225: Chuchu, I¡¯m Jealous

¡°Hubby, thank you so much.¡± Changqing pressed her lips on his cheek hard a few times merrily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go n right now. But when are we going?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s thin lips curled up. ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait until your period is over.¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s true. I won¡¯t be able to swim during my period.¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°I wasn¡¯t referring to that.¡± Song Chuyi nced at her ¡°down there.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s our first time traveling, it has to be very intimate, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re always thinking about that kind of thing.¡± Changqing red at him shyly and struggled out of his embrace, escaping to the study to n the itinerary. The Maldives was muchrger than she imagined. Changqing was dazzled after searching for a while and simply gave Ruan Yang a call. ¡°What ces did you think were fun the previous time you went to the Maldives? Give me some rmendations; our Chuchu is finally bringing me to the Maldives.¡± ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve finally found a man to travel with you.¡± Ruan Yang felt likeughing upon hearing that, and afterughing, she felt a fine sense of mncholy and pain. ¡°Actually, we were mainly at Kani Ind before. It was beautiful there, and there were also a lot of entertainment facilities on the ind. However, because of our identity, we rarely went out to y in the day and spent most of the time at the hotel, only going out for walks at night. However, I¡¯m still quite supportive of you going with Song Chuyi. It¡¯s... very suitable for two people in love.¡± Listening to her, Changqing could somehow hear a sense of mncholy. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ruan Yang, it¡¯s okay. In the future, you will definitely find someone who will go with you again and have a whale of a time.¡± Ruan Yangughed softly. ¡°If I find another one, I wouldn¡¯t go there.¡± To her, that ce was already filled with scars and pain. ¡°Er... I think I won¡¯t ask you anymore. I¡¯ll search on my own.¡± Changqing felt that probing too much would definitely bring back certain memories for Ruan Yang. ¡°Mm... you¡¯ll definitely like it there. Bring a few more sets of pretty clothes. You love taking photographs so much; that ce will definitely satisfy you. I can¡¯t give you many suggestions for the other inds, but you definitely have to stay in the floating vis there and star gaze with the person you love at night. It¡¯s very, very beautiful.¡± After chatting with Ruan Yang, Changqing began searching again. Not long after, Song Chuyi came over. ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight¡ªgo to sleep. You can search again tomorrow.¡± Changqing was very excited right now and still wanted to search for more. However, on ount that Song Chuyi still had to go to work the next day and she was afraid she would disturb him, she still switched theputer off obediently. When she was lying in bed, she tossed and turned for a while and couldn¡¯t fall asleep because she was overly-excited. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Chuyi looked at the childish woman beside him helplessly. ¡°Chuchu, it¡¯s my first time going overseas with my husband; I¡¯m too excited.¡± Changqing blinked her eyes in the darkness as she watched him. ¡°Of course it¡¯s your first time; you weren¡¯t married before.¡± Song Chuyiughed. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend before. It¡¯s... going out with my official other-half.¡± Changqing hooked onto his pinky under the covers. Her eyes emitted the shine of anticipation. ¡°It¡¯s never happened before...¡± What is it like to go out with someone you like? She couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°Chuchu, have you... travelled with another woman before in the past?¡± Changqing suddenly said sourly, ¡°You studied abroad in the Statesst time, right? You must¡¯ve gone to the beach with your girlfriend often, right?¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t make a sound. Changqing¡¯s eyes drooped slowly. She felt sour inside. He moved closer to her and gently sealed her lips which were pouting in the darkness. His tongue attacked inch by inch but Changqing still felt upset. After a while, she lifted her lids and said while aggrieved, ¡°Chuchu, I¡¯m jealous.¡± Song Chuyi paused and watched her closely in the darkness. She didn¡¯t know that his heart almost melted from that line. This woman could even turn him on by saying that she¡¯s jealous. Besides, which woman would dare to admit that she was jealous? ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s lips were close to hers as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll only go to the beach with you.¡± He definitely believed she did it on purposest night. Back at the hospital, Song Chuyi started applying for his leave from the Director. Taking leave from the hospital must always be done in advance. That way, the higher-ups would have time to n the working schedules. Director Yu approved his leave immediately and said with a chuckle, ¡°You should keep your wifepany and go out with her. You¡¯ve worked for so many years and always given your annual leave to others. You can start your break next Friday.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After applying for his leave, he gave Changqing a call. On the phone, Changqing was so ted she could almost fly. Every day, she would search up the Maldives when she had nothing to do, looking for ces to eat, y and stay. When it was Thursday, Song Huaisheng called over. ¡°I heard you¡¯re going to take Changqing to the Maldives. Shouldn¡¯t youe back for dinner tonight then? Do you not n toe back to the Song Household again?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I had two night shifts this week because of my leave and I¡¯m a little tired, so I didn¡¯t have time toe back,¡± Song Chuyi exined softly. ¡°Bring Changqing back tonight,¡± Song Huaisheng said lightly. Song Chuyi sighed helplessly and could only give Changqing a call. Upon hearing about this, Changqing became listless. ¡°Your Grandma and Dai Ai don¡¯t really like me anymore. I¡¯m a little afraid to go over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a meal; we¡¯lle back after the meal. I¡¯lle pick you up after a while,¡± Song Chuyiforted her. After work, his colleagues all knew he had taken leave to y by the beach and everyone came over to congratte him, expressing wishes that he would have an enjoyable time. He answered them with a few words and drove off to the broadcasting station to pick Changqing up. Changqing was feeling half worried and half excited. She was worried because she had to go over to the Song Household and excited because they would be going on holiday tomorrow. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. If you feel uneasy, just speak less. After all, we really haven¡¯t been back for a very long time.¡± Song Chuyi said with a smile, ¡°If my family members really dislike you that much, they wouldn¡¯t invite you back to have a meal.¡± Changqing thought about it and found that it made sense. Hence, she was no longer that nervous. ¡°Right, I went to the mall this afternoon and bought three swimsuits. Chuchu, do you want to take a look?¡± Song Chuyi just opened his mouth and wanted to say no when Changqing already retrieved the bag from the backseat, showing them to him excitedly. They were all bikinis. He felt dizzy from looking at them. He recalled the time when he saw her wearing that bikini at the vi. The air-conditioned car suddenly felt warm. Now that she bought three sets in one go, was she trying to torture him and force him on to the path of bing a beast? He nced at the excited woman beside him. She seemed to have forgotten about the previous incident. ¡°Chuchu, which set do you think looks better?¡± Changqing asked with her smiling eyes. ¡°Must you ask me this question when I¡¯m driving?¡± Song Chuyi was looking at the traffic ahead seriously. ¡°Also, why are they all two-pieces? Weren¡¯t there any one-piece swimming suits?¡± ¡°Oh, right, actually, these swimsuits are couple-suits.¡± Changqing pulled out a pair of men¡¯s swim trunks of the same pattern as her bikini and said with a grin, ¡°Then we can wear the couple suits out every day and everyone will know we¡¯re a couple.¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± He retracted his gaze from those dazzling trunks silently. The corners of his lips twitched. He had never worn such a flowery pair of pants. If this was Li Shaobin, he would probably like them a lot. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t wear this, others would know we¡¯re a couple,¡± he said very helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it very sweet? I don¡¯t care; you must wear them,¡± Changqing said. ¡°We¡¯d better leave earlier after dinner; I still have to buy a selfie-stickter. I¡¯ve searched for one for a long time in the afternoon and couldn¡¯t find one. Also, I want to get some food and I¡¯m also running out of sunblock.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± He couldn¡¯t understand the world of women who wanted selfie-sticks. At the Song Household, just as the car drove into the car park, Changqing saw a 200 thousand Volkswagen parked in between some expensive cars worth a few million. ¡°Chuchu, whose car is this?¡± Song Chuyi took a look and frowned slightly before opening his mouth slowly. ¡°Yunyang¡¯s car.¡± He opened the car door as he said that and Changqing got out immediately, tightly clinging onto his arm nervously. He walked into the house with her. Aside from Song Chng, everyone else was around. Dai Ai was sitting on the couch, wearing a long shirt and long pants for confinement, chatting with Yunyang. They were talking about something and she was all smiles. When the two entered, Dai Ai nced over slightly and retracted her gaze. Grandma Song¡¯s gaze was neither warm nor cold either. Only Song Huaisheng nodded. ¡°Changqing, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Mm, Dad.¡± Changqing heaved a sigh of relief and quickly greeted Song Huaisheng, Grandma Song and Dai Ai. ¡°Take a seat,¡± Grandma Song said lightly. ¡°You¡¯re already married to Chuyi, yet you onlye back to eat when we call you back.¡± ¡°She might¡¯ve been busy.¡± Dai Ai held Yunyang¡¯s hand and said with a grin, ¡°Unlike our Yunyang whoes back to keep youpany once she has nothing to do at the hospital.¡± Grandma Song nodded, revealing aplicated sense of gratification in her eyes. ¡°Huaisheng, I think the quality of Yunyang¡¯s car is too low. It¡¯s time for a change.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma. I think this car is pretty good,¡± Song Yunyang quickly said softly. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not even sure if I will be continuing my career here in Northern City in the future.¡± Upon hearing that, Song Chuyi looked at her with his deep gaze. Song Huaisheng lit a cigarette and Dai Ai asked with concern, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because you aren¡¯t happy at the hospital? Yunyang, you have to tell us if you¡¯ve suffered any grievances. You¡¯re not young anymore either. It¡¯s time to look for a partner. Don¡¯t keep running around outside.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter; I don¡¯t have intentions to get married yet.¡± Song Yunyang turned her head around to look at the plumeria outside the window. Changqing looked at her cheek and was in a daze. From the side, she felt that she looked a lot like Guan Ying. Thinking about Guan Ying, she didn¡¯t know how Guan Ying was doingtely. ¡°Changqing, why do you keep looking at Yunyang?¡± Dai Ai asked suddenly. Changqing was overwhelmed by her initiating a conversation. ¡°Er... it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just felt that Yunyang suddenly reminded me of a friend.¡± Song Chuyi froze for a while. Song Yunyang stared nkly. Dai Ai pondered subtly and was about to open her mouth when Song Huaisheng suddenly said, ¡°How is that matter with Yan Kehua going? Last I heard, his wife and son caused a scene at the hospital?¡± Chapter 226 - Force Him Onto The Path Of Becoming A Beast

Chapter 226: Force Him Onto The Path Of Bing A Beast

¡°The Ministry of Justice has already found evidence of him epting red pocket bribes from patients, confirming that the incident did happen and they have decided to give him a jail sentence of three years. The evidence for this matter is undeniable and his wife cannot do anything about it.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Huaisheng nodded. ¡°Chng has done well regarding this matter. However, I didn¡¯t think that after a meticulous investigation, this Yan Kehua actuallymitted so many crimes.¡± Song Chuyi was dumbfounded. ¡°It¡¯s true?¡± ¡°Of course it is.¡± Song Huaisheng took in a puff slowly. Changqing was also speechless as she listened on. At first, she thought Song Chng had framed him and felt that the mother and son were quite pitiful previously. However, if he really deserved it, there was no reason to beg Song Chuchu to let Yan Kehua off the hook. ¡°Right, when are you going to be transferred back to the surgical department?¡± Song Huaisheng asked. ¡°In a while. I was just transferred over, and if I were to be transferred back now, it would be a hassle to n the schedules for the other colleagues,¡± Song Chuyi answered. ¡°Mm...¡± Song Huaisheng didn¡¯t talk about anything else anymore. During dinner time, Changqing sat beside Song Chuyi. Song Yunyang sat beside her. The two were seated close together. She smiled politely towards Yunyang and Yunyang had aplicated look on her face, stopping her gaze on her face for a few seconds before looking at Song Chuyi again and shifting her gaze away without saying anything. Changqing felt slightly awkward. During the meal, there were few words exchanged. Changqing picked up the side dishes in front of her silently. She would take a little of whichever dish was spun before her and whatever she couldn¡¯t finish eating or couldn¡¯t bite through, she would secretly throw them into Song Chuyi¡¯s bowl while the others weren¡¯t looking. Song Chuyi had a helpless expression. He turned his face to the side and saw Yunyang watching him with a pair of hazy eyes. His chopsticks paused for a while and he ate faster. After the meal, he didn¡¯t sit around like before. ¡°Changqing and I are leaving first. We have a ne to catch tomorrow morning and there are still a lot of things we need to prepare. We¡¯re going to get them at the mallter.¡± Upon hearing that, Grandma Song frowned. ¡°It¡¯s such a rare asion for the two of you toe by, yet you¡¯re leaving in such a hurry after eating. It was like thisst time too; stay for a while leaving.¡± Changqing was nervous and afraid that Grandma Song would be unhappy. She opened her mouth and said softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t... we...¡± ¡°If you want to go, then go ahead.¡± Grandma Song stood up and walked towards the living room. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Chuyi put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°We¡¯lle back to stay for a few days after wee back from overseas.¡± Changqing left with him listlessly. On the way back, Changqing was in a terrible mood. Although she had already expected that she would be treated drastically different from before, when she really got a taste of it, it was very unbearable. ¡°Chuchu, Grandma seems to like Yunyang a little more now. She used to like me more in the past.¡± Changqing lowered her head, aggrieved. ¡°It¡¯s okay. In any case, we won¡¯t be living together every day in the future.¡± Song Chuyi stroked her head. ¡°When Song Peiyuanes back from the states, they won¡¯t be in the mood to worry about you.¡± ¡°Song Peiyuan?¡± Changqing was dumbfounded. ¡°You mean Dai Ai¡¯s son?¡± ¡°Mm. Dad named him.¡± Song Chuyi drove the car all the way to the basement carpark of a mall. This mall was six storeys tall and had a supermarket and a ce for shopping and buying cosmetics. The two went to buy some sunblock first and the sales assistant rmended an imported sunblock to Changqing. Changqing sprayed it on her arm and put it up to Song Chuyi¡¯s nose.¡±Smell it¡ªdoes it smell good?¡± ¡°Why do you need me to smell it?¡± Song Chuyi frowned. Changqing broke into a smile. ¡°Because you¡¯ll be hugging me every day. if you don¡¯t like the smell, of course I¡¯ll have to change it. Otherwise, what would I do if you didn¡¯t want to hug me?¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head to look at her. He had yet tough when the sales assistant at the sideughed. ¡°Your wife is too cute,¡± the sales assistant said. Song Chuyi¡¯s gaze softened. In the end, he picked a sunblock with a lighter scent with Changqing. Changqing bought three bottles. When they walked out of the cosmetics shop, Song Chuyi nced at the woman who was clinging onto his arm and teased, ¡°I¡¯ve never said that I wanted to hug you every day.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Changqing snorted nasally. ¡°Fine. Then when we¡¯re over there, you¡¯d better not hug me. I¡¯m going to doll myself up every day and there will definitely be many men who would pick me up. When the timees, I wouldn¡¯t care for your hugs.¡± Song Chuyi pinched her cheek as a form of a little punishment. Afterwards, the two went to the supermarket. Song Chuyi pushed the shopping cart behind her while Changqing picked a few snacks from the left and a few fruits from the right. Then he stopped her. ¡°There¡¯s definitely a lot of fruit at the beach. If you buy so much, you¡¯re going to have to carry it yourself then.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a man who doesn¡¯t dote on your wife.¡± Changqing red at him hatefully. However, she still put some back silently and started to look for her selfie-stick seriously. When they were paying, Changqing saw a woman at the side wearing a pair of pretty crystal sandals. Hence, she said to Song Chuyi jealously, ¡°Chuchu, I don¡¯t think I have a pair of pretty sandals for when I go to the beach. I want to take a look againter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you already have six to seven pairs of sandals in the cloakroom?¡± Song Chuyi retorted. ¡°You seem to have only worn them a few times. Aren¡¯t they all quite pretty?¡± ¡°Those aren¡¯t suitable for going to the beach. Besides, they don¡¯t match any of my swimsuits.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°I want to go to the beach while looking pretty.¡± ¡°Why do you want to doll up so nicely?¡± Song Chuyi was angry. It was gettingte and they had to go back to pack afterwards, but she didn¡¯t even have a sense of urgency. ¡°In order for you to be so smitten by me that you won¡¯t look at other women.¡± Changqing smiled cheekily. ¡°I want to show you my best side.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s lower abdomen felt numb. This woman was starting to titite him in public again. He pinched her nose. ¡°You¡¯re just looking for an excuse to buy new shoes.¡± ¡°Actually, the only reason I doll myself up is to please you,¡± Changqing said with a grin. Song Chuyi shook his head. After paying the bill, he was unable to change her mind and went to the shoe floor with her. Because she had seen someone else wearing a pair of pretty crystal sandals, Changqing wanted to buy a simr pair. Hence, they went from one shop to another, trying them one by one. Song Chuyi¡¯s head was dizzy from looking around and he tried to rush her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a pair of slippers? Aren¡¯t they all the same?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Changqing ignored him and pointed to a pair of sandals, saying, ¡°I want to try that pair.¡± Atst, Changqing only managed to buy a pair that she liked when the mall was about to close. Back home, Song Chuyi took a shower and packed. When he was done, Changqing was still trying on her clothes,ing over to ask: ¡°Chuchu, do you think this dress is pretty?¡± ¡°Chuchu, do you think this set is better or this set is better?¡± ¡°Chuchu, do you think this hat goes with this set of clothes?¡± ¡°Chuchu, do you think this hat looks weird with this pair of sunsses?¡± ¡°Chuchu, should I bring all my lipsticks along?¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t know if there were many women in this world who were like her. In any case, the women he met before were never like her. He yawned and his handsome face turned nastier as he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a holiday? You¡¯re not even going for a beauty contest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯re going on a holiday that I have to be even prettier.¡± Changqing¡¯s mesmerizingrge eyes were glimmering with the gleam of ¡°you don¡¯t understand¡±. ¡°Up to you. I¡¯m going to sleep. We¡¯re taking the 11 o¡¯clock ne and we have to prepare to leave at nine. You do as you see fit.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t dilly-dally with her anymore and walked out of the changing room. He thought for a while and turned back to remind her: ¡°You can only bring a maximum of two suitcases. Anything more than that, you¡¯ll have to carry yourself.¡± ¡°Annoying.¡± Changqing pulled a face at him. Without anyone nagging her, she took her time alone and by the time she was done, it was already one in the morning. She got a shock and quickly went to shower and sleep. In the end, because she was too excited, she had insomnia. Song Chuyi woke up the next morning. After washing up and changing, he saw that she was still sleeping like a little pig and could only go over to pull her up. ¡°It¡¯s past eight. Get up quickly.¡± ¡°Wuwu... let me sleep a while more.¡± Changqing¡¯s lids were fighting to open. She wanted to open them but couldn¡¯t do so no matter what. He was going to take her on a holiday, but at this moment, it seemed as though he was forcing her to the execution grounds. ¡°You¡¯re already slow enough and you still have to eat breakfastter. If we don¡¯t catch the ne, we¡¯re not going.¡± He could only threaten her. Changqing pouted, grumbled and kicked her legs. ¡°Why did you have to book such an early flight? How annoying.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who booked it.¡± Song Chuyiughed coldly. ¡°I said to book the 9 o¡¯clock one previously and you were still unhappy and booked the most expensive flight of the day. Now you¡¯re grumbling. What else do you want?¡± ¡°Petty. Do you have to remember so clearly that the tickets we got were the most expensive?¡± Changqing finally opened her lids grumpily and pulled a face. Song Chuyi allowed her to squander her time while he went downstairs to have breakfast first. Yan Lei reminded him worriedly at the dining table: ¡°Chuyi, ah, you have to watch her closely. Thisss is usually very muddle-headed whenever I take her out. She either drops her camera or her money. Otherwise, she can¡¯t find her identity card or her passport or something along those lines. Remember to have these things with you. Don¡¯t let her hold them.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. ¡°Also, don¡¯t let her walk around alone¡ªshe¡¯ll get lost and her English isn¡¯t good either...¡± Yan Lei continued on long-windedly for a while before saying angrily, ¡°It¡¯s almost nine. Why is she not down yet?¡± ¡°She probably couldn¡¯t find something again.¡± Song Chuyi simply got Auntie Zhao to pack some breakfast for Changqing to eat on the way. After having his breakfast, Song Chuyi went upstairs and Changqing was putting on her sunsses in a hurry as she dashed around the bedroom. ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go right now.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve packed your breakfast for you. Have it on the way.¡± Song Chuyi carried the two suitcases downstairs. Yan Lei took the day off specifically to send them off at the airport. Changqing was chewing on the toast on the way, yawning once every two bites. Yan Lei, who was sitting in front, kept shaking his head as he saw that. When they arrived at the airport, Song Chuchu quickly got out to carry the luggage. Yan Lei was lecturing his daughter. ¡°You have to listen to Chuyi on the outside. Don¡¯t cause trouble and don¡¯t be too willful.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willful. Dad, I¡¯m off.¡± Changqing waved her hand with a grin as she put on her mask and caught up to Song Chuyi quickly. After looking at the flight details, Song Chuyi found the check-in counter and brought Changqing over. Changqing only followed behind him leisurely, carrying a leather backpack. It was good to have a husband out with you while on holiday. Chapter 227 - Not Even Entering A Beauty Contest

Chapter 227: Not Even Entering A Beauty Contest

When there were two people left at the front of the queue, the phone in Song Chuyi¡¯s pocket suddenly rang. He looked at the number and frowned. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Come to the hospital quickly; Yunyang was stabbed by Yan Changlong...¡± Song Chng¡¯s voice was hoarse and deep. Changqing, who just took out her identity card from her purse, looked up and saw a grave expression on Song Chuyi¡¯s face. There was even some lifelessness in his eyes, as though he had been dealt a severe shock. Changqing looked at him and had an inexplicable, ominous, feeling. ¡°Chuchu, who¡¯s that? Did something happen?¡± She pushed him gently. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t look at her, only lowering his head and saying in an urgent voice, ¡°I¡¯ll head over immediately.¡± The moment Changqing heard that, she was disheartened. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to desert me?¡± Song Chuyi put the phone down. After ayer of fear surfaced in his deep pupils, they constricted suddenly and the premonition in Changqing grew stronger. She had never seen Song Chuchu at such a loss before. Sure enough, she heard him say urgently, ¡°Changqing, something happened to Yunyang, I cannot go to the Maldives with you at the moment. Go back home first; I¡¯ll contact you again in a bit.¡± After saying that, he ran off towards the entrance of the airport in a hurry without waiting for her reply. Changqing was dumbfounded. Perhaps it all happened too suddenly. She fell onto the ground from heaven hard all of a sudden. She was still fantasizing about their time together in the Maldives earlier. Now, he left her all alone there. Something happened to Yunyang? What could have happened to make him so anxious? However, didn¡¯t his rtionship with Yunyang seem quite bad previously? ¡°Prettydy, it¡¯s your turn. Do you want to check-in? If mot, can we go first?¡± a young couple asked. They were huddling together. Changqing moved away mechanically but her two suitcases were still blocking the way. Changqing dragged the suitcases to the side. The suitcases were very heavy. For some reason, she felt her eyes turning hot suddenly and she wanted to cry. At that time, her phone in her pocket rang. Changqing lowered her head to look and saw the two words ¡°Ruan Yang¡±. She felt a sharp pain in her throat. She pressed the ept button and Ruan Yang asked her with a smile, ¡°Are you at the airport already?¡± ¡°Ruan Yang...¡± Changqing turned around and sat on her suitcase. Luckily, she was wearing her sunsses, her hair was let down and no one was watching her. Hence, her eyes reddened and she started choking on her words. ¡°What happened?¡± The moment she opened her mouth, Ruan Yang was scared by her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... you¡¯re crying?¡± Changqing tried hard to take a deep breath and sniffed. She couldn¡¯t cry in public. However, she really couldn¡¯t hold it back. ¡°Chuchu abandoned me at the airport and left. He said that something happened to his sister.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. In any case, something happened.¡± Changqing lowered her head and wiped the corners of her eyes as she choked. ¡°...¡± Ruan Yang was silent. After she thought of words to console Changqing, she quickly said, ¡°That can¡¯t really be helped, right? Something important must¡¯ve happened for him to leave suddenly. Don¡¯t cry yet; try to understand the situation. Since you can¡¯t go today, you can go tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. It¡¯s his sister, not his lover. Unlike me, Xin Ziao abandoned me and went back previously because of Zhao Zhu. For your case, at least it¡¯s his family member.¡± ¡°Mm, but... I still feel terrible.¡± Changqing sniffed. ¡°Changqing, perhaps it was something that endangered her life. Nobody could go on holiday calmly with his wife if something happened at home, right?¡± Ruan Yang said earnestly, ¡°Stop crying. You¡¯re still at the airport, right? Do you want me to send someone to bring you back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I think my dad shouldn¡¯t have gone far. I¡¯ll give him a call and ask him toe back to pick me up.¡± Changqing felt she was a little too much for getting upset because she only thought about going out to y until she heard Ruan Yang¡¯s words. She wiped her tears dry and called Yan Lei. ¡°Sure, wait around 10 minutes. Dad will be over to get you immediately. If you can¡¯t move your luggage, just stand there. Dad will go over and help you,¡± Yan Lei said quickly, knowing that his precious daughter must be upset. ¡°Mm, mm.¡± Changqing lowered her head and sat on her suitcase like that without saying a word. When Yan Lei came over and saw his daughter, his heart wrung with pain. Needless to say, his daughter must¡¯ve cried. ¡°Changqing, Dad is here to pick you up.¡± Yan Changqing stroked her little head. ¡°Get up quickly; Dad will help you carry your stuff.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing followed behind him listlessly and got into the car. Yan Lei said softly, ¡°I gave Chuyi¡¯s dad a call just now and found out that Yunyang was stabbed by someone at the hospital.¡± Changqing was in shock. ¡°Then is her life in danger?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s quite serious...¡± Yan Lei ced both his hands on the steering wheel. ¡°Chuyi¡¯s dad didn¡¯t tell me too much.¡± Changqing was in a daze. ¡°Then... should we go take a look at the hospital?¡± ¡°Chuyi didn¡¯t say that he would take you over earlier?¡± Yan Lei nced at her. Changqing shook her head. ¡°He left after receiving the call and seemed very anxious.¡± Yan Lei¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Let¡¯s not head over for the time being... wait for Chuyi to contact you first.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Changqing lowered her head in destion. When she returned to the Yan Household once again, Changqing waspletely spiritless. When she woke up earlier, she still wanted to sleep on the ne. Now, she couldn¡¯t even sleep at all. There were still six days of holidays after that. This was just day one. Changqing opened her suitcase back in her bedroom. There were sets of clothes, hats and sunsses that she spent hours matching. She had fantasized about taking photos prettily with the person she liked by the beach. Now, it seemed like all that wouldn¡¯t be needed. The more Changqing thought about it, the more terrible she felt. However, thinking that there was a possibility Yunyang¡¯s life could be in danger, she fought back her tears and gave Song Chuyi a call. No one picked up. She threw her phone aside andy silently on the bed. In the end, she still let her tears fall identally. She slept until noon when the sound of Shen Lu knocking on the door came from outside. ¡°Changqing,e out for lunch.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be out.¡± Changqing climbed up to wash her face. When she saw her red eyes from the bathroom mirror, she quickly washed them with clear water several times. When she went downstairs and saw Shen Lu, Changqing asked, ¡°Auntie Shen, why did youe?¡± ¡°Something cropped up at your dad¡¯spany. He was afraid you would feel terrible being alone at home, so he called me toe over to keep youpany. I made all your favorite dishes for lunch.¡± Shen Lu smiled amiably and looked at her. ¡°You must be upset¡ªwere you crying alone upstairs secretly? Your eyes are all red.¡± Changqing lowered her head with embarrassment as she picked up her chopsticks. She didn¡¯t think she would get caught. ¡°It¡¯s okay. In the future, if Chuyi doesn¡¯t apany you to the Maldives, your dad and I will. When the timees, we¡¯ll invite your sister along and leave your brother-inw out so that the two of them don¡¯t agitate you,¡± Shen Lu said in a joking tone. Only then did Changqing reveal a smile. ¡°Eat quickly. After you¡¯re done,e shop with me. I want to get some clothes but haven¡¯t been able to find anything suitable,¡± Shen Lu said. ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing nodded her little head. After resting for about an hour after lunch, she went out shopping with Shen Lu. On the way, Shen Lu kept talking to her. Changqing also knew Shen Lu did that to keep her mind busy. They shopped until it was past six. Yan Lei drove over to have dinner with them outside. After dinner, the three of them went to the theater to watch aedy. After that, Yan Lei sent Shen Lu back to the Fu Family vi. It was ten at night when Fu Yu heard the sound of a car approaching. When he saw Changqing in Yan Lei¡¯s car, he was in a daze and went over with a smile to help Shen Lu out of the car. ¡°Did you guys go out on a date as a family without inviting me along now? You made me have dinner all alone at home.¡± Yan Lei quicklyughed. ¡°I¡¯ll invite you along next time. Fu Yu, we¡¯ll get going first.¡± ¡°Mm, take care on the way back.¡± Fu Yu waved and watched the car disappear in the distance and suppressed the mncholy in his heart as he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Changqing was going to the Maldives with Song Chuyi today? Why was she with you?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t go.¡± Shen Lu was silent for a while and continued, ¡°It seems like Chuyi¡¯s sister got into an ident and was stabbed by someone at the hospital. Changqing must¡¯ve been a little disappointed; Yan Lei told me to keep herpany today.¡± ¡°When did Song Chuyi have a sister?¡± Fu Yu frowned. ¡°She was adopted by the Song Family.¡± Shen Lu walked to the door and changed her shoes before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was very serious. He left her alone at the airport. Your Uncle Yan was a little unhappy too since Changqing is Song Chuyi¡¯s wife, after all. It would¡¯ve been okay to bring her along even if something happened to his sister. Yet he left without a word and there was no news from him either. He just left her alone at the airport and left. However, a life was at stake after all; perhaps he was too anxious. I didn¡¯t see him give Changqing a call at all tonight. I wonder if his sister¡¯s life is in danger.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s frown deepened the more he listened on. Shen Lu lifted her head and nced at him. When she saw his expression, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you get any ideas.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve been doting on Changqing since young, and hearing that from you, I feel sorry for her,¡± Fu Yu said truthfully. ¡°No matter how serious his sister¡¯s condition is, he should¡¯ve still given Changqing a call. This must¡¯ve made her thoughts run wild.¡± ¡°Yeah, your Uncle Yan wanted to go over to take a look, but Chuyi didn¡¯t tell Changqing anything and he didn¡¯t really want Changqing to go over at the moment.¡± Shen Lu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to find out,¡± Fu Yu said. ¡°Mm.¡± In the Yan Household¡¯s bedroom, Changqing saw that there were still no calls from Song Chuyi and felt a little disappointed. She called Changxin. ¡°Sis, can you help me find out what happened at your hospital today? Dad said that Song Chuyi¡¯s sister was stabbed in the hospital.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Chuyi tell you about this?¡± Changxin was a little unhappy hearing that. ¡°... Mm.¡± Changqing moved her lips. ¡°Just help me ask; don¡¯t ask Chuchu.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Changxin hung up and after about 10 minutes, she called back. ¡°There was really a female surgeon who got stabbed at the hospital today. This person was Song Chuyi¡¯s sister, Song Yunyang. I heard it was when she was at work in the morning. A high school student suddenly stabbed her abdomen from behind. Luckily, they were at the hospital and she was sent to the A&E within a few minutes. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve been dead on the spot. She¡¯s still in the ICU now for observation. I think her life isn¡¯t out of danger yet.¡± Changqing took in a breath of cold air. To think that the woman who was just sitting beside herst night would¡¯ve encountered such an incident. How unthinkable. ¡°Who did it? She seemed to have only been working at the hospital for a short time. Who could she have offended so drastically?¡± Chapter 228 - Holding Onto Song Yunyangs Hand

Chapter 228: Holding Onto Song Yunyang¡¯s Hand

¡°The assant was caught at the hospital immediately. He was said to be the son of Song Chuyi¡¯s ex-colleague, Yan Kehua,¡± Changxin said while clicking her tongue. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Song Chuyi told you about this before. Yan Kehua was sentenced to jail for epting bribes from druggists. His wife and son were at the hospitalst week, begging Song Chuyi and blowing up this incident at the entire hospital. Rumor had it that the Song Family members framed Yan Kehua and when the sentence was announced, Yan Kehua¡¯s son went to the hospital early in the morning in order to avenge his father. At first, he was loitering around the A&E; maybe he was targeting Song Chuyi. However, Song Chuyi happened to be on leave today, so he went to make trouble with Song Yunyang. Perhaps he heard that Song Yunyang was Song Chuyi¡¯s sister. No one knew that a kid who was still in school could be capable of something like this. It was totally unexpected. When the kid was caught, he was still shouting out about taking revenge for his father.¡± Changxin felt scared after saying it. ¡°My God, the youngsters these days are so rash; their thoughts are so extreme and violent.¡± Changqing was in a daze after hearing that. She would never dare to believe that Song Yunyang, who was sitting beside herst night, would be in critical danger all of a sudden. It was true too. No wonder Song Chuyi was so anxious at the airport earlier. If something were to happen to Changxin, she would definitely faint from anxiousness. ¡°I think you should take a look at her at the hospital tomorrow,¡± Changxin said. ¡°Although Song Chuyi didn¡¯t tell you, it might¡¯ve been because he forgot because he was too anxious.¡± ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t take it to heart anymore after the phone call with Changxin. Hence, she took the initiative to call Song Chuyi. This time, he picked up. His voice was pressed down low, revealing his suppression. ¡°Changqing, I¡¯m noting back to sleep tonight.¡± ¡°Oh, I know. I heard from my sis.¡± Changqing also tried to press her voice low. ¡°Keep Yunyangpany at the hospital. Don¡¯t be too worried; Yunyang has saved so many people and she¡¯s a good person. Nothing will happen to her.¡± ¡°Alright...¡± He only said one simple word as though he didn¡¯t want to say anything more. ¡°Then I¡¯lle over to visit her tomorrow. Do you need me to...¡± Before Changqing finished her sentence, Song Chuyi¡¯s voice suddenly trembled. ¡°Changqing, I¡¯ll have to hang up first. Something is going on here.¡± The phone was hung up in a jiffy. Changqing looked at the hung-up call in a daze. She was a little unhappy. However, since he was suddenly so anxious, could it be that Song Yunyang was in critical condition? The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. The moment the day broke at eight the next day, she drove to the hospital. She had already found out the location of the ICU from Changxinst night. When she reached the floor, she could see Song Chuyi in the distance, sitting by the door of the ward with his head slightly tilted to the side, dozing off. Seeing this situation, Changqing heaved a sigh of relief. Song Yunyang didn¡¯t pass away. She rushed over with breakfast quickly. Afraid to disturb him, she sat beside him softly. However, the moment she sat down, he woke up in rm. When he opened his eyes, Changqing could see the blood vessels in his eyes. She was palpitating with fear as she asked softly, ¡°Is she alright?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know; we¡¯ll have to see if she can wake up.¡± Song Chuyi sat up straight and nced at the ICU. His voice was dry and hoarse. ¡°Have some breakfast.¡± Changqing opened the paper bag. ¡°Auntie Zhang made it. You have to eat something to have the energy to wait.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any appetite now.¡± A dark shadow shed past the depths of Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°You still have to eat a little even if you don¡¯t have the appetite. Eat some.¡± Changqing deshelled an egg and put it by his mouth. He looked at her gravely before eating the egg and drinking half a bottle of milk. Just then, a few doctors walked over in a rush. He ced the milk down immediately and went over. ¡°Dr. Chang...¡± ¡°The patient seems to have signs of consciousness.¡± Dr. Chang walked in. Song Chuyi put on a sterile coat and followed in hurriedly. Changqing stood at the window outside, holding the food as she watched Song Chuyi bending down as he stood by the bed, holding on to Song Yunyang¡¯s hand. The two doctors at the side were talking to Song Yunyang. However, she seemed to be in a semi-conscious state. Changqing watched the anxious Song Chuyi in a daze. For some reason, she felt a weird feeling surfacing in her heart. She felt that something was off but couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. She really didn¡¯t understand. When Song Yunyang first appeared, Song Chuyi didn¡¯t really seem to care about her and was always very cold towards her. At first, she thought the two of them weren¡¯t really close. Now, it seemed that they were. Something happened to Song Yunyang and Song Chuyi kept watch over her for the entire night. Even Song Chng, who was very close to Song Yunyang, wasn¡¯t around. Could it be that in the Song Family, Song Yunyang was the closest to Song Chuyi? However, why did things appear so cold between the two of them? ¡°Yunyang seems to be alright...¡± A man¡¯s soft sigh suddenly came from behind her. Changqing felt a chill down her spine. She turned around and didn¡¯t know when Song Chng had been standing behind her. His expensive navy blue shirt was filled with creases and he didn¡¯t shave either. The face that was slightly simr to Song Chuyi¡¯s revealed a sense of decadence. However, at that very moment, his eyes were focused on the person inside. There was a sense of gratification and mncholy seeping through his eyes. It was the first time Changqing saw Song Chng like this. He seemed to want to enter but didn¡¯t dare to. Changqing felt as though she had seen a ghost. Was Song Chng talking to her or talking to himself?¡± ¡°She... should be awake.¡± Changqing still squeezed out a line hesitantly. Song Chng lowered his head and finally focused his gaze on her face. His gaze was slightly cold. Changqing felt unnatural. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit her... however, I think you might not want to see me. I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Song Chng turned his face away and his clean, short hair-cut made his features look even more apathetic. ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about between the two of us. Don¡¯t you just want to ask me to leave Song Chuyi?¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t you get sick of saying it yourself? I¡¯m already sick of hearing it.¡± Song Chng frowned. ¡°No. I want to show you something.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want. You threw me on an empty road before; I¡¯m not so stupid to follow you again.¡± Changqing stared at him closely with her guard up. ¡°I won¡¯t this time.¡± Song Chng¡¯s face was taut. ¡°It¡¯s just downstairs, in my car.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to go,¡± Changqing said. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure; you might put me in a bag after I get to your car then you¡¯ll kidnap me and throw me into a river. Then I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if I wanted to.¡± Song Chng: ¡°...¡± What a vivid imagination. How fearsome was he exactly in her heart? ¡°No, it¡¯s something to do with Chuyi¡¯s past.¡± He finally said. Changqing¡¯s gaze was fixed and she became uneasy. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why Chuyi cares so much about Yunyang?¡± Song Chng looked into the ICU. Inside, Yunyang had already slowly regained consciousness. Song Chuyi smiled dly. That smile extended from the tip of his eyebrows. Changqing never seemed to have seen him smile like that before. She suddenly had this thought: Does Song Chuchu still remember that his wife is still standing outside? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Chng turned around. Changqing didn¡¯t know whether she should go or not. However, her legs still stepped out subconsciously. When they were in the elevator down, the two of them didn¡¯t talk. When they reached the car park, the moment Changqing saw Song Chng¡¯s car, she hesitated in her steps. She squeezed out a stiff smile and said in a half-joking manner, ¡°What did you mean by your words before? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to say that Song Chuchu used to like Yunyang?¡± Song Chng paused in his steps. He turned back to look at her but didn¡¯t say anything, continuing forward. When he was in front of his car, he opened his car door and retrieved a photo album from inside and passed it to her. ¡°Take a look. Yunyang has been carrying this photo album around with her.¡± Changqing lowered her head. It was a very old photo album. The picture on the front was the Eiffel Tower. However, certain parts of the tower were already blurred with scratches. Her premonition grew stronger and for a moment, she wanted to leave, but she still flipped it open. On the first page, there were two boys and a skinny little girl. From the vague features, she could tell that it was the Song brothers and Song Yunyang. Further down the pages were photos of all three. Even further back, Song Chng was slowly absent in the photos. Changqing flipped over to the next page and was stunned. In the yellowed photograph, the background seemed to be a Ferris wheel. Song Chuyi was hugging Song Yunyang and the two smiled very sweetly like a couple passionately in love. At that time, Song Chuyi¡¯s hair was slightly long and he looked quite feminine. His features were not cold but vibrant and happy. Meanwhile, Yunyang had a head of long, ck, straight hair. She was wearing her school uniform and her profile looked a lot like Guan Ying. In a vague moment, she seemed to have understood it all. She looked nkly at that photograph. Song Chng leaned against his car and lit up a cigarette. ¡°Go on.¡± Changqing seemed to have woken up from a dream and went on flipping. The two seemed to have grown older, and after that, the two were wearing white coats. The background was an American-style building. Further back, Song Chuyi, who was in his twenties, was carrying a surfboard in his left hand and had his right arm around Song Yunyang, standing in the middle of the beach. Song Yunyang¡¯s lips were touching his face... If one were to say they were hugging each other earlier because they were siblings, this photograph needed no exnation. Changqing blinked. The zing sun shone on her and she felt as though ayer of skin was going to peel off. It was burning every part of her, and for a split second, she felt that she would definitely faint from the heat. However, she didn¡¯t. Aside from her face bing paler, she actually pulled through it miraculously. Song Chng looked at her in shock. He had always thought that she was stupid and dumb, like a woman who had been living in an ivory tower every day, not knowing anything and not using her brain to think. He also thought she would burst out into tears and kick up a fuss when she found out the truth but... she didn¡¯t. She was unexpectedly calm. He took a deep puff and said gloomily, ¡°You should know everything now. The reason Chuyi got together with Guan Ying wasn¡¯t that he liked her but just because... Guan Ying looked a lot like Yunyang during her student years. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t upset at all when Guan Ying cheated on him. He was only angry because he lost face. He married you because he knew that Yunyang would being back this year. He wanted her to give up on him, so he married you. He doesn¡¯t like you at all. He just wants to bring me and Yunyang together.¡± Chapter 229 - Song Chuyis Lover

Chapter 229: Song Chuyi¡¯s Lover

Changqing was dumbfounded. There was one time when she couldn¡¯t figure out why Song Chuyi would want to marry her in such a hurry despite racking her brains. So this was the reason. She knew it. Why would heaven give her a rich, handsome man who treated her well for no reason just when the Yan Family was struggling the most? Indeed. There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Besides, she didn¡¯t find herself outstanding or beautiful, so there was no reason for Song Chuyi to fall in love with her. Hence, it was good that she always had this self-awareness. However, why was it that despite having this self-awareness, she still felt so terrible? She licked her dry lips and nodded, saying mechanically, ¡°Since they like each other, they should be together. Why must they implicate others, right?¡± Song Chngughed bitterly. ¡°It was me. All because of me. The three of us grew up together. It was when we first learned about love under the same roof that we grew feelings for each other. I don¡¯t know when it started, but I was attracted to Yunyang. However, at the same time, I realized that Chuyi also liked her. Chuyi confessed to Yunyang but was rejected. Yunyang felt that she was living under the Song Family¡¯s roof and my father was very strict with both of us. She didn¡¯t want my family members to be disappointed, so she was very cautious. Chuyi was upset and in order to make Yunyang jealous and unhappy, he often teased girls in school, going out on a date with one today then going to the movies with another tomorrow. In the end, Yunyang was jealous. They got together when they were 17.¡± Changqing thought to herself: Isn¡¯t this the same kind of love story in youth romance novels? How nice. A pity it doesn¡¯t belong to me; it belongs to my husband. ¡°Their rtionship was smooth-sailing because they didn¡¯tg behind in their studies either. I also helped them to keep it from our family. Chuyi took the medical school examination and in order to be with him, Yunyang also studied medicine. The two of them got into Stanford University in the States and their initial n was to get married the moment they came back officially to work. However, it was just two years after when Chuyi finally found out that I had been carrying a torch for Yunyang. He felt guilty. He only found out when the three of us went to Detroit to y where we encountered a shooting incident. You know, in ces like the States, everyone can carry a gun on them. It was a mentally unstable patient who was shooting people. Chuyi got shot in his lower back but he didn¡¯t lose consciousness then. When Yunyang was in danger after that, he didn¡¯t go over to her, perhaps out of fear. At that time, I was the one who stood in front of Yunyang and blocked a bullet for her. Yunyang lost consciousness then. When she woke up, I lied to her, saying that it was Chuyi who saved her.¡± Changqing was shocked. She did remember that there was a scar on Song Chuyi¡¯s back. She didn¡¯t think it was a gun wound, and all the more, she didn¡¯t think Song Chng would make such a sacrifice. ¡°After that, for a very long period of time, Chuyi has been feeling guilty over this incident.¡± Song Chng inhaled deeply on his cigarette. ¡°After he recovered, he didn¡¯t want to see Yunyang. He felt that he was useless and cowardly. At the most important moment when he had to protect the woman he loved, he cowered in fear. Yunyang could detect this difference and Chuyi told her that I actually liked her too. Yunyang probably didn¡¯t expect that and felt that she owed me. Hence, the two of them came to the consensus to give each other five years. However, five years had passed and Yunyang was finallying back, but Chuyi had yet to walk out from the shadows of that incident and he decided to withdraw by choosing marriage so that he could allow me to have Yunyang.¡± Changqing nodded. There were an overturning river and crashing sea in her mind. Perhaps the sea crashed too much, causing her to remain so calm. ¡°I always wanted you to get a divorce with Chuyi so that he could go back to Yunyang.¡± Song Chng saw her expression and sighed softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you all this initially, but seeing how Yunyang is in this state... if I hadn¡¯t set Yan Kehua up, his son wouldn¡¯t have done something like this. Yunyang was a victim. She came back so that she could be together with Chuyi, but she didn¡¯t think that you two would get married. She never thought of destroying your marriage, but she¡¯s been living in agony every day. I want to return this happiness to both of them. ¡°Yan Changqing, I beg you, get a divorce. Even if you¡¯re divorced, I can guarantee that the Song Family¡¯s investment in the Yan Family won¡¯t pull out. The Yan Corporation can still be in operation. You can still live lifefortably. If you don¡¯t agree, I can guarantee that your Yan Family will be worse off than before.¡± After he finished speaking in a cold tone, he pulled the photo album from Changqing¡¯s hands. ¡°Actually... Chuyi¡¯s heart isn¡¯t on you, right? Even if he¡¯s willing to bed you, it¡¯s just lust. What meaning does a marriage like that have?¡± He got into his car, started the engine and drove off. Changqing¡¯s skin was really already numb from the stinging sun. When she got back to her car, her nose, face, neck and arms were all red. Only her eyes were pale and filled with emptiness. She blinked. So... right now... am I about to wake up from the sweet dream I¡¯ve been having for a few months? There was no Maldives, not to mention any wedding ceremony. She drove slowly, cruising around the streets until she felt like she was about to suffocate before she remembered that she hadn¡¯t turned on the air conditioner. She quickly switched on the air conditioner and the cool breeze blowing on her head began to wake her up. She trembled as she took her phone out to call Ruan Yang. ¡°Ruan Yang, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Shanghai. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Are you busy? Can I go over to see you?¡± Changqing said while shuddering. Ruan Yang was shocked and could detect that something was amiss. ¡°I¡¯m fine;e over. I¡¯ll get my assistant to pick you up at the airport.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t really remember how she got on the ne and how she arrived in Shanghai. Even when she saw Ruan Yang¡¯s assistant and was brought to Ruan Yang¡¯s hotel, she remained in a trance-like state. When Ruan Yang returned to her hotel after work and saw Changqing rolled up in a ball on the couch with a dazed look, her heart wrung up in pain. She had never seen Changqing in such a deste state in all the time she¡¯d known Changqing. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Ruan Yang, Song Yunyang is... actually Song Chuyi¡¯s lover.¡± Changqing lifted her head up nkly. Ruan Yang¡¯s heart sank and she sat in front of Changqing, holding her hand lightly. She realized that it was icy cold and slightly trembling. ¡°What happened?¡± she asked. Changqing told her the whole story while trembling. ¡°Say... what should I do now?¡± Ruan Yang blinked and looked at her. ¡°Do you think Song Chuyi likes you?¡± Changqing looked at a loss for a while and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s never said it before. When he looks at me, he also doesn¡¯t smile the way he does when he looks at Yunyang. At the airport, when he heard that Yunyang got into an ident, he left without even turning his head back. If I hadn¡¯t called him, he wouldn¡¯t have replied to me.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s heart ached even more. She reached out to give Changqing a hug. Changqing leaned on her and her tears started falling out as she choked. She cried all the way until she was out of breath before she calmed down slowly. However, she was still in a daze. ¡°I¡¯ve thought things through. Actually, I¡¯m not at a disadvantage either. I just slept with him a few times in exchange for improvements in the Yan Family¡¯spany. My sister¡¯s rtionship with my brother-inw is still great. It¡¯s really pretty good. A divorce is no big deal either. We¡¯re just making use of each other; it¡¯s a business marriage, so I should¡¯ve known earlier. I didn¡¯t expect him to really like me too. Really.¡± She said a few consecutive ¡°Really¡±s as though she was afraid Ruan Yang wouldn¡¯t believe her. Ruan Yang lowered her head and looked at her. Other than feeling upset, she was also angry. ¡°Even if it was a business marriage, you two already made it clear that you two wouldn¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s lives. However, he was the one who broke that rtionship between the two of you first. If he had someone in his heart, why did he have to touch you? What was the meaning of that? Are you a toy?¡± Changqing¡¯s face became even paler. She wiped her tears away hard using the back of her head. However, it seemed as though she couldn¡¯t wipe them away no matter how much she tried. ¡°Also...¡± Ruan Yang was furious. ¡°After so long, Guan Ying was just a spare tire who looked like Song Yunyang. The two of you turned from friends to enemies because of a man who never cared about you. It wasn¡¯t worth it at all in the end.¡± Changqing waspletely dumbfounded. She lost all control of her tears. Ruan Yang sat by the side and watched her quietly. Changqing drained her energy from crying and fell asleep. The next day, she woke up in the wee hours of the morning. The sky was still dark outside. Her eyes were so sore that it felt as though they didn¡¯t belong to her. She sat up. Ruan Yang, who was beside her, woke up with a start. She asked with a slight sense of sleepiness, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Ruan Yang, did I disturb your work bying here?¡± Changqing felt guilty. She even disturbed her sleeping time. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Isn¡¯t it just a few hours of work? Money can be earned again but friends can¡¯t.¡± Ruan Yang sat up and leaned on the back of the bed. ¡°Right, your Dad calledst night. I told him you came over to Shanghai to y. Your family members are still quite worried about you.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing lowered her head in destion. ¡°Ruan Yang, I¡¯ve thought things through. I don¡¯t me anyone. It was initially... a transaction in which we would take what we needed. He never said that he liked me from start till the end and never made me any promises. I was the one who couldn¡¯t help but fall for him. I thought too much. His Song Family helped us to ovee our debt crisis while I got married to him and slept a few nights with him. It was just that. I¡¯ll bring up divorce after getting back.¡± ¡°You can bear to get a divorce?¡± Ruan Yang asked. ¡°It has to end whether I want to or not. Why must outsiders like us be embroiled in their love triangle?¡± Changqing lowered her head as she said sourly, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that my Dad will feel bad and guilty. He always thought that Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t bad.¡± Ruan Yang stroked her hair. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not in a good mood these days too. How about this¡ªI¡¯ll contact Duoyao, and at the end of the month, let¡¯s all go out on a vacation. Aye, just like when we were in university. Didn¡¯t we say that we wanted to travel together? However, we¡¯ve always been busy with work after graduation and hadn¡¯t had the chance. Let¡¯s not go to the Maldives anymore. Let¡¯s go to another ind. Sri Lanka, Fiji or Mauritius, any one. We should not waste that suitcase of pretty swimsuits that you have. Let¡¯s enjoy ourselves somewhere where no one knows us. If you want to find a boyfriend, we¡¯ll find you a boyfriend. If you want to sing, we¡¯ll sing. If you want to dance, we¡¯ll dance.¡± After hearing that, Changqing slowly didn¡¯t feel that upset anymore and was even a little excited. After the excitement, she felt a sense of loss again. ¡°However, does Duoyao have the time? Also, we agreed to go together as four back then. It would be great if Guan Ying coulde along. Aiya, I¡¯m so silly. If I had known earlier I got involved with a man like this, I should¡¯ve given him up to her when Guan Ying said that she wanted him. Now I¡¯m left with no good man and no friend.¡± Chapter 230 - Im So Young And Beautiful

Chapter 230: I¡¯m So Young And Beautiful

Seeing her vexed expression, Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°This is the Yan Changqing I know. However, are you sure that this wouldn¡¯t harm Guan Ying instead? If Guan Ying took him and realized that Song Chuyi merely treats her as a Song Yunyang look-alike, wouldn¡¯t that be terrible too?¡± ¡°That makes sense. If I don¡¯t go to hell, who would?¡± Changqing pressed her lips together in sorrow for a while and then lifted her head up to say: ¡°We¡¯ve agreed on it; go on a holiday with me. I¡¯ll go back to the broadcasting station to cancel my leave then take another one at the end of the month.¡± ¡°Go on,¡± Ruan Yang said. It was past ten in the morning. Changqing¡¯s nended in Northern City but she didn¡¯t return home. Instead, she went to the broadcasting station to cancel her leave first. When Director Mei saw her, she was in shock. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the Maldives with Dr. Song?¡± ¡°Something happened at home and it was postponed.¡± Changqing brought her spirits up and said, ¡°Since I have nothing to do at home, I¡¯m going to cancel my leave first. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to take leave the next time I want to go on holiday.¡± ¡°No wonder. So you¡¯re thinking of going on a holiday next time.¡± Director Mei shook her head with augh. ¡°Up to you. In any case, there¡¯s not much work to do.¡± In the afternoon, Changqing came back home. Seeing her return, Yan Lei heaved a sigh of relief as he grumbled, ¡°Why did you go to Shanghai all of a sudden?¡± Seeing the worried and concerned look on Yan Lei¡¯s face, Changqing¡¯s eyes, which she had suppressed the entire day, reddened again. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± He hadn¡¯t seen his daughter cry with such suppression for a very long time. Yan Lei knew something was wrong. ¡°Did you have a fight with Chuyi?¡± Changqing shook her head. She hugged Yan Lei as she cried and choked, ¡°Dad, I want to get a divorce.¡± Yan Lei¡¯s face sank and pushed her. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare spout nonsense. It¡¯smon for a couple to argue and fight. You can¡¯t talk of divorce so casually.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it; I really want to get a divorce.¡± Changqing bit her lips as she spoke while her tears trickled down her face. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have me in his heart at all.¡± There were some things that Changqing didn¡¯t have intentions of hiding. After all, if they were to get a divorce, Yan Lei would find out sooner orter. Besides, Changqing knew her Dad wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. As long as it was for her own good, Yan Lei would stand on her side. ¡°So, the person that Song Chuyi likes is simply just Song Yunyang?¡± Yan Lei¡¯s veins were throbbing from anger. He clenched his fists and wanted to go to the hospital to make trouble with Song Chuyi at that moment. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t go. It¡¯d be very embarrassing for me if you behaved like that.¡± Changqing held on to him with all her might. ¡°He¡¯s now ying with my daughter, taking her to be a fool. It¡¯s already not bad that I don¡¯t maim him.¡± Yan Lei was furious. ¡°To think I always thought he wasn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Dad, he¡¯s been very polite to you and even helped Sis go to Beijing to further her studies. At the same time, our Yan Family has also ovee our crisis. He just doesn¡¯t love me. Our family made use of their family¡¯s finances while he made use of me. Neither of us is at a disadvantage.¡± Changqing bit her lips. Her longshes trembled feebly. ¡°This was just a transaction; don¡¯t seek him out. When hees back, I¡¯ll discuss divorce with him. Dad, don¡¯t intervene in this matter.¡± ¡°Changqing...¡± Yan Lei lowered his head as he looked at his daughter with an aching heart. He had always thought that she was insensible. However, he realized that she was way more sensible than he thought. ¡°It¡¯s Dad¡¯s fault. Dad shouldn¡¯t have made you go on a blind date for thepany. Seeing that you two made such a good couple, I thought that you two really liked each other. Have you been suffering a lot of grievances all this while and didn¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not...¡± Changqing cried the moment she opened her mouth. She cried even harderpared to when she was with Ruan Yang. She shook her head while crying. ¡°I... I didn¡¯t suffer any grievances. Although he doesn¡¯t love me, he¡¯s been pretty good to me... really, I didn¡¯t lie to you. Actually, a divorce isn¡¯t a big deal, right? I¡¯m so... young and beautiful. Do you think I¡¯d be afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone handsome... and gentle who likes me? I feel that I¡¯m quite lucky. I have the world¡¯s most doting dad and I have a sister and brother-inw. Now I have Auntie Shen Lu, and also Fu Yu is my brother. He would definitely take very good care of me.¡± ¡°Alright, if you want to go and y, go ahead.¡± Yan Lei wiped her tears dry from her face. ¡°Dad will give you money. Spend as much as you want. Don¡¯t cry, Dad won¡¯t interfere with your affairs. However, Changqing, you must know that no matter what happens, Dad and your family members will be on your side. If Song Chuyi doesn¡¯t like our family treasure, that¡¯s his loss. Dad won¡¯t stop you no matter who you want to be with.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing nodded hard. Her dad was standing on her side now. Changqing felt like she could pull herself togetherpletely. Isn¡¯t it just a divorce? What¡¯s the big deal? I might just forget about it after ying by the beach. At night, Song Chuyi didn¡¯t return. Changqing neither called nor texted him. On the third day, when Song Chuyi was sitting by the bed feeding Yunyang, he suddenly recalled that his wife hadn¡¯t called for days. ¡°Second Brother, Second Brother...¡± Yunyang called him a few times feebly. ¡°What are you thinking about? You didn¡¯t even hear me when I called you a few times just now.¡± ¡°I was thinking... of Yan Changlong.¡± Song Chuyi said softly, ¡°What did you call me for?¡± ¡°I just suddenly feel like eating the caramelized pudding by our old school gates.¡± Song Yunyang pulled out a weak smile. ¡°Can you help me buy one? I feel like eating it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head over right now.¡± Song Chuyi stood up. ¡°And drop by... home on the way.¡± Song Yunyang was startled. The corners of her eyes were dim. ¡°Second Brother, can¡¯t you get a divorce? I know it isn¡¯t nice to ask you to get a divorce, but the moment I lost consciousness at the shooting, I thought I was about to die and only wanted to have onest look at you. When I was unconscious, I could hear you talking to me. I just wanted to open my eyes quickly to look at you.¡± ¡°Yunyang...¡± Song Chuyi felt a trace of bitterness in his throat. He had mixed emotions. Song Yunyangughed bitterly. ¡°Can¡¯t you let go of whatever happened five years ago? That¡¯s right, Big Brother did save me but you¡¯re the one I love. The matters of the heart cannot be dictated by who saved me. If I have to be with a person because he saved me then that is not love.¡± ¡°No, Yunyang.¡± Song Chuyi turned his head back. A profound sense of helplessness surfaced on his handsome face. ¡°It was me being afraid. I¡¯m sorry. Back then, I was injured. I was very afraid, afraid that I would die. I¡¯m not as brave as my brother. I once thought that I loved you a lot. That I could give up my life for you. When we were young, I made a lot of promises. However, in times of danger, I¡¯m not even a fraction of my brother. After he got shot, he even told me not to tell you the truth. His love for you wasn¡¯t to beg you to be together with him. It was to wish that you could achieve happiness. Yunyang, turn back and take a good look at the person who¡¯s always been by your side. That person isn¡¯t me. He¡¯s actually been protecting you in a different way. I¡¯m here taking care of you right now as your brother.¡± He finished his words heavily and didn¡¯t look at Yunyang¡¯s expression. He lowered his head and left the ward silently. He drove to their high school first and after searching for a long time, that little stall was actually still around. He bought two sets of caramelized pudding. Changqing, that glutton, would definitely like it. Back at the Yan Family¡¯s ce, Robbeny by the roofzily, taking a nap in the shade. Seeing Song Chuyi¡¯s return, he lifted his lidszily and couldn¡¯t be bothered to even move. It was Lolita, on the other hand, who shook her tail and pounced over, chewing on his shoces then at the corner of his pants. Song Chuyi had a difficult time making his way to the living room because of her. It was quiet inside. Auntie Zhang was leaning on the couch and had fallen asleep identally. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she opened her eyes. When she saw him, she was stunned and said lightly, ¡°Mr. Song, what are you doing over here?¡± Auntie Zhang was speaking in a weird tone and was unhappy with him mainly because she heard Changqing crying to Yan Lei the day before. She cried so broken-heartedly. Although she was just a servant, she felt terrible listening to it. Changqing was such a cute littledy. Even in front of a servant like her, she had never looked down on her; she had always treated her as her real auntie. Where there was any good food, good drinks or interesting things, she would always have a share. Changqing would also randomly act coquettishly towards her, calling her auntie sweetly. She was simply cuter and acted more intimately than her own daughter. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t like the cute Changqing but preferred some woman from outside? He must be blind. The more she thought about it, the more unhappy Auntie Zhang became. If Yan Lei didn¡¯t tell her to keep quiet, she would¡¯ve definitely scolded him. Song Chuyi had his heart and mind somewhere else and didn¡¯t detect anything, only saying, ¡°I¡¯m back to change. Where¡¯s Changqing? She¡¯s not at home?¡± ¡°No. She went to work.¡± Auntie Zhang didn¡¯t stand up to wee him like before, not to mention pouring him some tea or water. ¡°Work?¡± Song Chuyi was stunned. ¡°When did she go back to work?¡± ¡°The day before. In any case, her trip to the Maldives was cancelled. Of course she has to go back to work. Come to mention it, don¡¯t you know things like this? Why must you ask me everything?¡± Auntie Zhang said in a weird tone. Song Chuyi finally detected something. He looked at Auntie Zhang and exined. ¡°I didn¡¯t cancel the trip on purpose. My sister was injured and sent to the hospital. I will definitely go with Changqing next time.¡± Auntie Zhang stayed silent and mocked him silently in her heart: Who is he lying to? What sister? She¡¯s simply a little lover. Changqing wouldn¡¯t care to go on holiday with him. With the charisma of their Changqing, would she afraid that Changqing wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone better than him? Just looking at Fu Yu who had beening over frequently these days, he was 10,000 times better than him. Auntie Zhang thought Song Chuyi was quite good in the past. However, recalling Changqing¡¯s tears, she felt that Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t evenpare to Robben in the courtyard now. If not on the ount that Robben looked cute, she really wouldn¡¯t have even wanted to feed him. He followed such a beast of an owner. Song Chuyi went upstairs to take a shower and change his clothes. When he came downstairs, he ced one caramelized pudding in the fridge before telling Auntie Zhang, ¡°Auntie, I bought pudding for Changqing. Help me tell her when shees backter. Also, I¡¯ll be staying over at the hospital tonight and I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Auntie Zhang said lightly. The moment he walked to his car, Auntie Zhang retrieved the caramelized pudding and opened the cover, taking it outside to feed it to Robben and Lolita. Robben took two bites and didn¡¯t really like it. Lolita, on the other hand, finished it cleanly. At 9 pm, Changqing returned after having dinner with her colleagues. When she saw the caramelized pudding box at the door, she said to Auntie Zhang, ¡°You even gave Robben and Lolita pudding? Aren¡¯t their lives a little too good?¡± Chapter 231 - Leaving In A Dignified Way

Chapter 231: Leaving In A Dignified Way

Auntie Zhang said, ¡°Song Chuyi brought it home for you when he came back in the afternoon to take a shower. I don¡¯t really like the look of it, so I fed it to the dogs. Changqing, you¡¯re not unhappy, right?¡± Changqing blinked and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Auntie Zhang, you¡¯re really my auntie by blood. Nicely done.¡± Auntie Zhang felt praised and smiled. ¡°Right¡ªhe said he¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Changqing went upstairs to shower. While she was standing under the showerhead, her face still copsed. She really didn¡¯t think he wouldn¡¯te back after so many days. It seemed like his feelings for Song Yunyang were way deeper than she thought. She should really let go of this marriage. Her eyes felt hot again. Forget it, this will be thest time I cry. The next morning, Changqing woke up at eight in the morning. Robben and Lolita ran over immediately with their tails wagging behind them the moment they saw hering down. Changqing felt a slight sense of mncholy when she saw them. While she was having breakfast, she also fed them some minced meat from the porridge. Changqing sighed and muttered to herself: ¡°If I get a divorce with Song Chuchu, there shouldn¡¯t be any other conflicts. I¡¯m just worried about you two. Say, if we were to go to court, would the judge give you to me? I guess not. At most, I might get Lolita. However, if Lolita and Robben were to separate, how terrible would that be? If the two of you can¡¯t be with me, you two better follow Song Chuchu.¡± Robben howled at her. He still wanted some minced meat. He only had a mouthful and Lolita finished the rest. Changqing looked at the silly Robben and felt her nose turning hot. She stroked his head. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to go with Song Chuchu, right? True¡ªstaying at his little apartment the whole day wouldn¡¯t be more interesting than my house. However, you didn¡¯t belong to me in the first ce. Also, even without me, Song Chuchu will bring a beautiful woman back to the apartment to stay very soon. I hope Song Yunyang will like you. Robben, you mustn¡¯t chew and y with my bras. Also, don¡¯t be sozy¡ªyou have to curry the favor of your new owner. That way, you¡¯ll be able to lead a good life.¡± The more she spoke, the more upset Changqing felt. She lowered her head as she hugged Robben¡¯s head. Robben snuggled in her embrace coquettishly. She had finally hugged him. He hadn¡¯t been hugged for a very long time. Just then, the sound of the car engine came from outside. Changqing¡¯s heart tightened up. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was Song Chuchu who came back or if it was Yan Lei who forgot something at home on his way to work. She quickly sat back up and applied ketchup to her toast seriously. When she heard footsteps, she knew Song Chuchu was back. Song Chuyi changed his shoes and lifted his head. He saw his little wife focusing on her breakfast in the dining room without even looking at him. He frowned. However, he thought about it and he had neglected her these past few days, especially on that day where she went over to the hospital to bring him breakfast. He didn¡¯t even know when she left. He should coax her properly. If he had known earlier, he would¡¯ve bought some of her favorite food back. He cleared his throat and sat beside her, watching as she put the egg between the toast and prepared to take a bite. He reached over and snatched it away, putting it to his mouth as he took a bite and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Changqing finally turned her head. He watched her with his pair of tired eyes that looked a little helpless. Beside his lips was the sandwich that she had made with utmost care. She thought to herself: This man is so shameless. Forget that he kept another womanpany on the outside for days without a single call, but the moment he returned, he snatched her sandwich without feeling any guilt or shame. Heavens, she must¡¯ve been blind to like a man like this. If she had known earlier, she would¡¯ve continued to have a crush on Fu Yu. ¡°If you want to have it, go ahead. Up to you.¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to snatch it from him. Changqing took an egg and started to crack its shell. When she was about done deshelling it, Song Chuyi moved over again, apanied by a slight smell of disinfectant. ¡°Can I have a bite?¡± Changqing ignored him and ate her food. ¡°You¡¯re really angry?¡± Song Chuyi stared at her and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll make time to go with you to the Maldives again next time.¡± ¡°No need...¡± ¡°Changqing, this time her life was really at stake...¡± Song Chuyi was slightly apologetic. ¡°You saw it yourself that day; she almost lost her life. At that time... I really couldn¡¯t go to the Maldives with peace of mind.¡± ¡°... It¡¯s pretty good that we didn¡¯t go.¡± Changqing swallowed the egg down hard. The dry egg yolk hurt her throat. She took tworge mouthfuls of milk. Song Chuyi frowned slightly and held her. ¡°Stop it...¡± The grievances and anger that Changqing had been suppressing were squeezed out with that line of his. She really wanted tosh out at him. However, that would ruin her image. She couldn¡¯t say for sure, but on the day of the divorce, Song Chuchu¡¯s impression of her as his ex-wife would be someone hysterical without any manners. That wouldn¡¯t be nice. Even if she were to get a divorce, she had to be dignified, elegant and aloof. That way, he might even feel a little sense of regret in the future. Why did he miss out on such a fine woman like her, Yan Changqing? ¡°Forget it,¡± she mumbled and lifted her face. Her eyes were bright and had a rare determination. ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± Song Chuyi was shocked for a while. He frowned. ¡°I know you¡¯re not feeling happy, but you shouldn¡¯t use divorce to talk about things. Don¡¯t be childish.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being childish. I know it all,¡± Changqing said calmly. ¡°Song Yunyang is simply your ex-girlfriend. You two were together for five years. You got married to me because you wanted her to give up and marry your big brother. However, she¡¯s always had a ce in your heart for you because, in America, the three of you encountered a shooting incident. You were afraid and didn¡¯t go over to protect Song Yunyang in time. Your brother was the one who took the bullet for her. All these years, you felt that your feelings for her couldn¡¯tpare to your brother¡¯s. Our marriage was just a protective shield for you.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s refined face sank inch by inch, as though the autumn leaves were frosted. Every surface and corner became an icy de. ¡°Who told you all this?¡± he started, his voice as cold as ice. Changqing hesitated for a while and replied, ¡°Your brother said so. I even saw the weirdness between you and Song Yunyang with my own eyes. I could also tell that you still like her...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild after listening to him. Yunyang and I were together, but that was all in the past.¡± Song Chuyi ced the sandwich down coldly and scooped some porridge. ¡°Your words couldn¡¯t even deceive a three-year-old.¡± Changqing lowered her head and said softly, ¡°I have eyes and I can feel it. At the airport, the moment you heard Yunyang got into an ident, you really left without even turning your head back. Have you ever thought that even if your sister got into an ident, no matter how anxious you were, you should¡¯ve brought your wife along? You didn¡¯t. Or perhaps you simply didn¡¯t want me to go. You didn¡¯t want to make Yunyang feel even more stressed. You didn¡¯t even think about what I would do with two huge suitcases at the airport alone. Was it because there would be someone to fetch me in any case so you didn¡¯t have to worry at all?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s arm paused. An undetectable trace of embarrassment shed past his handsome face. ¡°I admit that I didn¡¯t want Yunyang to feel ufortable. After all, she was injured then. However...¡± ¡°Then did you think about me when you reached the hospital? Did you think about sending me a message to say whether you wereing home or how your sister¡¯s condition was?¡± Changqing interrupted him silently. ¡°You didn¡¯t. Perhaps you even forgot about my existence. You can say that it¡¯s because Yunyang¡¯s life was still in danger. However, I can tell that you were really, really wound up about her. Then the second day when I went to the hospital to see you, you were basically indifferent towards me. The moment Yunyang woke up, you rushed in immediately. I saw you holding her hand agitatedly. You probably didn¡¯t even realize when I left. When I was gone, you didn¡¯t even about me. I think you could¡¯ve also given me a call the following two days, but you didn¡¯t.¡± She lowered her gaze and tried hard to remain calm. However, she was still choked on her emotions. Her eyes reddened. Song Chuyi felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. He held onto her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You have my word that... something like this will never happen again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your word. I just don¡¯t want to live with you anymore.¡± Changqing looked out the window and took in a deep breath and continued: ¡°I¡¯m still so young; I¡¯m only 24. I don¡¯t want to continue on like this and be your shield. I think that since you still can¡¯t let go of Yunyang, you should be with her. Really. No matter what happened between the two of you before, what¡¯s most important is that you two still like each other. If you go on like this, I¡¯ll be implicated by you as a shield and at the same time, your brother wouldn¡¯t feel good. What would all of that be for?¡± ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Song Chuyi squeezed her shoulders. The guilt in his eyes slowly changed into anger. ¡°We¡¯re married, yet you¡¯re pushing me onto someone else?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not pushing you onto someone else. I¡¯m just letting two lovers finally get together.¡± Changqing¡¯s arms hurt from his squeezing and she was also slightly annoyed. Initially, she thought he would agree quickly when she raised the subject of divorce. After all, she was so innocent. However, he was angry and she didn¡¯t know why. Did he still want to drag her along with him? Changqing wouldn¡¯t be so foolish. ¡°Since you love her, you must say it out loud. What are you doing, hiding it inside? Isn¡¯t it just a shot? Who hasn¡¯t been afraid before? Yunyang doesn¡¯t even mind. You¡¯re just dragging your brother and Song Yunyang along to be in pain with you every day. And then there¡¯s me stuck in the middle. Your brother despises me like dog poop but I don¡¯t me you. In any case, your Song Family helped out my Yan Family and we just took what we needed, right?¡± Right my foot? It was the first time Song Chuyi wanted to smash something and curse. He was d he didn¡¯t have any heart diseases or cerebral hemorrhage or anything of that sort. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve definitely driven him to his grave. ¡®It¡¯s impossible between me and Yunyang. Don¡¯t bring up divorce again in the future.¡± He stood up. He really couldn¡¯t talk to her anymore. Changqing stood up too and pulled him. ¡°Don¡¯t go; I¡¯ve already made things clear with my Dad. They¡¯re all supportive of me getting a divorce. I beg you to divorce me. Dr. Song, Young Master Song. Please spare me, alright? I¡¯ve already be cannon fodder and even lost a friendship. What more do you want from me?¡± ¡°Yan Changqing, do you believe that I¡¯ll strangle you to death?¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t suppress his rage and howled at her. Auntie Zhang, who was tidying things up in the kitchen, heard that and ran out with a broom immediately, saying furiously, ¡°What are you saying? Are you trying to get rough with our Changqing? Just you try.¡± Chapter 232 - Please Get A Divorce With Me

Chapter 232: Please Get A Divorce With Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi¡¯s face twitched. How much had this fool Yan Changqing been badmouthing him during the days he wasn¡¯t around? ¡°Auntie Zhang, I just said that in a fit of anger. How could I possibly...?¡± ¡°Fit of anger?¡± Auntie Zhang was so angry her broom was trembling too. ¡°Considering whatever you¡¯ve done outside, you y with our Changqing as though she¡¯s a fool and you still have the cheek to say words in a fit of anger to her? Gosh, our Changqing almost vomited blood from the anger. I saw that you were quite a handsome fellow and thought that you were quite good. Now, I understand. You¡¯re just a beast in human skin.¡± ¡°Auntie Zhang...¡± Changqing¡¯s nose reddened. She was touched. Usually, Auntie Zhang was meek. She didn¡¯t think that at a crucial moment, Auntie Zhang would stand up like a heroine. Changqing walked over and tugged the corner of Auntie Zhang¡¯s shirt silently. She sniffed and said hoarsely, ¡°Song Chuchu, actually, I already knew you had other motives for marrying me. However, I didn¡¯t think it would be like this. If I knew the reason earlier, even if I had to marry someone else to help the Yan Family then, I wouldn¡¯t have married you. Because of you, I¡¯ve lost a friend. I really find it quite unworthwhile. However... I¡¯ve also gotten a lot of help from your Song Family in the process so I don¡¯t me you either. Let¡¯s do this¡ªtomorrow, we¡¯ll get it done. Let¡¯s both separate peacefully.¡± Song Chuyi was so angry he was at a loss for words. ¡°After saying all this, you just think that the feelings between us cannot even bepared to your friendship with Guan Ying?¡± Changqing lifted her moist eyes in a daze and questioned, ¡°Are there any feelings between us?¡± He doesn¡¯t like me at all, right? Song Chuyi¡¯s temples throbbed. She could say something so vicious so lightly. How impressive. How capable. Initially, with Auntie Zhang around, there were certain things between them that he didn¡¯t want to say. However, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and howled, ¡°You inly said before that you liked me.¡± Changqing¡¯s face became slightly hot and she felt even more upset. After a while, she retorted, ¡°I just said it in passing; don¡¯t take it for the truth.¡± Song Chuyi stared daggers at her and only wished he could swallow her up. Changqing hid behind Auntie Zhang subconsciously. Auntie Zhang also gripped the broom in fear and said, ¡°Say, you already have a woman you like, so why do you keep pestering our Changqing, asking if she likes you? What¡¯s the point? I know a lot of men are fickle and want a red rose on his left and a white rose on his right but you still have to care about the feelings of the roses.¡± ¡°Mm, mm.¡± Changqing nodded vigorously. Auntie Zhang spoke with such literary ir. It was beautiful. Song Chuyi took a deep breath. ¡°Auntie Zhang, you don¡¯t understand the things between us. I¡¯lle over again at night and have a talk with Dad then. Changqing is just insensible. Please don¡¯t act willfully with her.¡± After saying his piece, he swept a fierce nce at Changqing before striding out of the Yan Household withrge steps. The moment he left, Changqing became dispirited. Why was the divorce discussion so unsessful? Song Chuyi rushed straight to Sky Corporation, going right up to the top floor to look for Song Chng without any notice. Song Chng was having a meeting with the senior management in his office. He barged in in a huff. ¡°Go back first; we¡¯ll continueter,¡± Song Chng said to each senior management leader. The senior management was all curious. How strange. The Second Young Master of the Song Family actually came to the Corporation today. Wasn¡¯t the rtionship between the two brothers very good? Why did it seem like they were about to argue today? The assistant closed the door and Song Chuyi took a step forward and stared coldly at Song Chng, who was sitting on the leather chair. ¡°What are you trying to do? Who allowed you to tell Yan Changqing all that?¡± Song Chng lit a cigarette lightly and said, ¡°When I told her, she was pretty calm. This woman has indeed changed my view of her. However, precisely because of that, I feel that you two should get a divorce all the more. Don¡¯t hold her back. Why must the things between you and Yunyang be built on her wounds?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything.¡± Song Chuyi hit the table in anger. ¡°We were getting along pretty well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just what you think.¡± Song Chng raised his handsome face lightly. Song Chuyi¡¯s facial muscles twitched. Song Chng took two slow puffs to soothe his suppressed feelings. ¡°She already knows the truth about this matter. Can you two still go back to the past? Chuyi, stop lying to your feelings. Honestly, whatever you did hurt this woman more than me. Does Yunyang have no ce in your heart at all? Back at the hospital, did you still remember that Yan Changqing was outside?¡± 1Song Chuyi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed in frustration. Why was it that no matter where he went, this was the question raised? ¡°Think about it yourself. Don¡¯te here to question me.¡± A sense of chill shot out from Song Chng¡¯s eyes. ¡°When I told all this to Yan Changqing, do you know what she said? She said, since you two like each other, why must you go and hurt others?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Song Chng stood up and tapped the table with the tip of his finger. ¡°From the very beginning, I¡¯ve objected to your methods. Chuyi, to others, you might seem perfect and a very responsible doctor, but my eyes, your brother, you¡¯re a failure. You¡¯re a coward. Five years ago, you didn¡¯t dare to be with Yunyang because of your cowardice. Five yearster, you¡¯re still afraid. Therefore, Yan Changqing and Guan Ying are both shields in your eyes. You feel that as long as you treat them well, you¡¯re not making use of them and if you don¡¯t get a divorce, you¡¯re respecting marriage?¡± Song Chuyi clenched his fists tightly. ¡°So you think the best result is getting a divorce and being with Yunyang?¡± ¡°Then what do you think is the best result?¡± Song Chng opened his hands. ¡°Continuing to use Yan Changqing as a shield in front of you? You have to see if she¡¯s willing. The Yan Family agreed to your marriage at first because the Song Family could help the Yan Family. This is a game. The Yan Family might not y with you till the end.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a game.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s pupils constricted dangerously and he stared at Song Chng. ¡°Think about Yunyang. What did she do wrong? Why must she be abandoned by you like this?¡± Song Chng sat on his table with his back facing Song Chuyi. ¡°Chuyi, she¡¯s still waiting for you at the hospital.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s heart convulsed. He couldn¡¯t continue the conversation at all. Five yearster, he felt that everything was disastrous once again. Aftering out from the Sky Corporation, he called Yan Lei. ¡°Dad, can we find a ce to have lunch together in the afternoon and have a chat?¡± Yan Lei was inspecting the medicine factory. When he received the call, his face fell. ¡°Sure.¡± He also wanted to have a good chat with Song Chuyi. Yan Lei booked a hotel near thepany and after he finished his inspection and came over, Song Chuyi had already arrived. The dishes were almost all served. He nced at Song Chuyi¡¯s clean face and felt pity in his heart. What a good person he seemed. How did he judge this man incorrectly? ¡°Dad, please take a seat.¡± Song Chuyi poured him some wine. Yan Lei took a sniff. The wine wasn¡¯t bad. He drank a small little cup and took some side dishes, saying lightly, ¡°What do you have to say? Speak.¡± ¡°It¡¯s regarding the matters between me and Changqing.¡± Song Chuyi was firm. ¡°I heard that Changqing already told you...¡± Yan Lei nodded. Song Chuyi sat down, holding the wind bottle. He said, ¡°Dad, a marriage is a life-long matter. I admit that I did keep mum about Yunyang¡¯s matters, but after I married Changqing, I did intend to live with her for the rest of my life...¡± Yan Lei raised his hand and interrupted him. ¡°Chuyi, I just want to ask you a question. Look into my eyes and tell me. Why did you leave my daughter behind at the airport, not even taking her along and leaving first?¡± ¡°This... because my brother told me that Yunyang¡¯s life was in danger. She was indeed in danger. Besides, my brother was at the hospital then. I didn¡¯t bring Changqing over because I was afraid that my brother would be upset and at the same time, Yunyang might be triggered.¡± Song Chuyi undid a button and exined dryly. ¡°Then afterwards, did you give my daughter a call to tell her that you wouldn¡¯t being back at night, or when you would be back, or tell her about Song Yunyang¡¯s condition?¡± Yan Lei stared at him, asking him word by word. Song Chuyi held his forehead. He opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t form any words for a long time. He actually didn¡¯t know where to start. Yan Lei took a sip of wine and tried to make himself less angry. ¡°Chuyi, I was also young once. When I was young and with Changqing¡¯s mom, we would always also bicker over small things and get into conflicts, but no matter how much serious the argument was, I would never abandon my wife and leave. When it came to things that were too heavy, as long as I was around, I would never let Changqing¡¯s mom carry them. No matter which rtive got in an ident or passed away, we would go through it together as husband and wife. Divorce is not a good thing. Especially because your marriage was matchmade by me. Changqing might seem unsensible, but she would never raise divorce for no reason. She must¡¯ve felt terrible and felt like she couldn¡¯t go on. Actually, for your marriage, even if you hit Changqing one day, the most I would do is beat you up on my daughter¡¯s behalf. I wouldn¡¯t agree to a divorce. However, the problem is, you don¡¯t love my daughter at all.¡± Song Chuyi stuttered, ¡°I...¡± ¡°Even if you might like her a little, there¡¯s another woman more important than my daughter in your heart.¡± Yan Lei frowned. ¡°Why should I let you hurt my daughter, whom I treat as a treasure, like this? Would you abandon my daughter and leave the very moment something happened to that he woman in the future? Luckily, this time, it was at the Northern City airport. If it was at a foreign airport when you left her behind, how would you expect her toe back safely when she can¡¯t evenmunicate?¡± Song Chuyi hung his head low. ¡°On top of that, your motive for marrying her wasn¡¯t innocent at all.¡± Yan Lei tapped the table and said sternly, ¡°It¡¯s true that when our Yan Family agreed to the marriage, it was a business marriage, but Changqing stopped her little thoughts for Fu Yu after marriage. She was going for forever. What were you going for? You were using her as a shield. Speaking of this¡ªI¡¯ll have to ask you. Is my daughter that bad? Worse than that Song Yunyang? What did you mean when you used my daughter as your shield?¡± Yan Lei felt increasingly angry the more he spoke and poured wine for himself sessively. Chapter 233 - When He Was About To Be Driven Mad

Chapter 233: When He Was About To Be Driven Mad

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi licked his lips. He waspletely full of regret now. Why did he have to talk to Yan Lei? Even if they were to have a chat, he shouldn¡¯t have brought wine. ¡°Chuyi, you¡¯ll have to learn what marriage really is first before telling me you¡¯re unwilling to divorce Changqing. From what I see, you¡¯re leaving Changqing hanging there while guarding another woman and that¡¯s hurting my daughter. I believe that without you, my daughter can easily find another man who will dote on her too. After all, my daughter is so adorable while you aren¡¯t adorable at all.¡± Yan Lei finished the wine in a gulp and stood up, saying in a huff, ¡°I¡¯m not eating; you can eat on your own.¡± After saying his piece, he opened the door of the suite and closed it behind him with a ¡°thud¡± and left. In the evening, Yan Lei decided to bring his daughter out with Shen Lu to y at the newly-developed manor after some discussion, taking into consideration that his daughter wasn¡¯t happy. Changqing happened to be listless and staying at home would make her mind run wild easily. The moment Yan Lei suggested it, she immediately agreed and hopped into her Dad¡¯s car after work. In the car, there wasn¡¯t just Shen Lu but also her sister, Changxin. ¡°Sis...¡± Changqing almost cried when she saw her. ¡°Why are you back?¡± ¡°I heard that a certain treasure in our house fell out of love so I had toe back to keep herpany.¡± Changxin stroked her head with a smile. ¡°Wuwu, you¡¯re really my good sister.¡± Changqing had lost all misepletely and hugged Changxin with all her might, refusing to let go. When the car was about to exit the city area, Shen Lu received a call from Fu Yu. ¡°Yu-er, I forgot to tell you that I¡¯ll be going to Skke Manor nearby to y with your Uncle Yan, Changxin and Changqing and will be back tomorrow afternoon.¡± Fu Yu was stunned andughed softly. ¡°Mum, why do you always not invite me along for such family gatherings?¡± Shen Lu was stunned. Yan Lei nced at her and said with a chuckle, ¡°Just let hime along.¡± Shen Lu hung up the phone and frowned. ¡°But...¡± ¡°We¡¯re about to be a family soon. Fu Yu will feel ufortable if you act like this. You cannot neglect the feelings of your own son,¡± Yan Lei said very seriously. ¡°No matter how old your son is, he still needs familial warmth.¡± Shen Lu¡¯s eyes became warm and the rims of her eyes were moist. She nodded with a smile. The trip to the manor took around 40 to 50 minutes. Yan Changxin and Shen Lu went to order some dishes while Changqing and Changxin went to pick some watermelons. The two of them picked a few big watermelons and grapes. During dinner, they opened one up. It was bright red inside. Fu Yu got there around seven. The five of them had a huge watermelon and a bottle of red wine. After dinner, they yed table tennis for a while and when it was around nine, they started to prepare for the barbeque. Because of the warm weather, the few women all refused to go near the fire pit. In the end, Fu Yu and Yan Lei did the barbequing by themselves and the two were drenched with perspiration. However, when Changqing ate the spicy and numbing barbeque, she felt exceptional bliss. While Shen Lu ate, she started tearing up inexplicably. ¡°Mom...¡± Fu Yu lifted his head to look at her. ¡°I¡¯m too happy today.¡± Shen Lu wiped the tears at the corners of her eyes with a smile. ¡°I never thought that I¡¯d still be able to have such simple familial bliss. It hasn¡¯t been so lively after your grandparents passed away.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s heart thumped. He felt some warmth and some mncholy. To think that such a simple life was what his mother actually thought was most blissful. Changqing hugged Shen Lu. ¡°Auntie Shen, we¡¯re going to be a family in the future. The most blissful, warmest and happiest family.¡± Shen Lu nodded with a smile and held her hand. Looking at such a family, Changqing suddenly felt that she had no right to feel upset anymore. Although she had lost Song Chuchu, she had Auntie Shen who was akin to her birth mother and she also had a new brother. Life was actually still very beautiful. After having supper, everyone was tired and went back to their individual rooms to sleep. Changqing and Changxin shared a room. Aftering out from the shower, there was a sudden soft knocking on the window. When she opened the door, Fu Yu was standing outside with a warm smile. ¡°Changqing, let me show you something. Open all of your curtains.¡± She was stunned and did what he asked. The room she stayed in was by the river. Fu Yu snapped his fingers and suddenly, from the other side of the river, fireworks lit up the night sky with loud banging. They were all crowded together, watching the night sky lighting up, splendid and dazzling. Changqing watched the colorful fireworks outside in a daze. They were simply gorgeous and magnificent. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, did you do this?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°I heard what happened from my Mom, Qing Bao. I still hope that you can go back to the happy and jovial Qing Bao that I used to know. Tonight, when I ate and barbequed with your family, I felt like I¡¯d returned to the times when we were young.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing propped her arm on the window sill as she watched the fireworks outside. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, thank you.¡± Fu Yu pressed his lips together and smiled, not saying anything, just watching the fireworks with her quietly. Suddenly, he felt that it was pretty nice like this too. He could apany her at the closest distance when she was at her lowest point. Even Song Chuyi wouldn¡¯t have the status and rights that he had. At night, Song Chuyiy in Lakeview Residence. He was exhausted but he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He got up, picked up his phone and went to Weibo. At 11:20 pm, Changqing updated her Weibo. It was a selfie under the fireworks. She was smiling charmingly. The picture had the caption: As long as I have my dear family by my side, I will always feel very blissful. No matter how great the ordeal or how great the mncholy, it¡¯s all nothing. Now, I¡¯m still happy. Let all those annoying people and things of the past scram. Tomorrow, I will still be the happy me, a different firework... After seeing that, Song Chuyi felt like he couldn¡¯t sleep even more. He wanted to scold someone. In the middle of the night, he really wanted to scold someone and hit someone. What did she mean by annoying people and things? Could she be referring to him? To tell him to scram? He was about to be driven mad. What right did this woman have to still be happy when he was about to be driven mad? 2Seeing the smiling face in the photo, he had the urge to tear it into pieces. This post must¡¯ve been for him to see. She must¡¯ve done it on purpose to piss him off. COMMENT Therefore, in her heart, he was just an ordeal that she could easily ovee? Song Chuyi typed a furious reply: I hope you won¡¯t be happy tomorrow or the day after tomorrow... 1After he posted it, hey down and couldn¡¯t fall asleep even more. Hence, he started calling Changqing. Her phone was switched off. After a while, he opened Weibo again. There were speedy replies to his reply. However, they were all Changqing¡¯s fans. Little Vixen Who Likes To Eat Angels @ him: Bro, you must be sick. Xiao Qi In The Clouds: One look and you can tell that he just fell out of love. He¡¯s not mentally stable. Warped. BaiBai: Probably a fruitless crush on our Qingqing then hatred grew from love so he had dark thoughts. What a pervert. Foolish Fool: Every idol has a few mad fellows hating on them. Just get used to it. Song Chuyi was so angry he closed the app and went to sleep. The more he read, the angrier he was. He woke up at six the next morning. He took his phone out to take a look again. There was no iing call alert. He bought some breakfast and sent it over to Yunyang¡¯s ward. Yunyang took two mouthfuls of porridge, lifted her head and saw him. Her pupils lost some shine. ¡°Second Brother, what are you doing? Why do you look so listless?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Song Chuyi pressed his lips together and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Yunyang, eat first; I¡¯ll visit you againter. I still have something to do so I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Yunyang watched him sadly and didn¡¯t say anything. Song Chuyi took two slow steps backwards before leaving. Song Yunyang looked down dimly. After breakfast, she watched some television programs and Song Chng came. Song Yunyang sat quietly on the bed that exuded the smell of medicine and disinfectant. She was holding the remote controller in her hands and her eyes were fixed on the television set. Her clean and pale face was haggard. On the table sat some unfinished porridge. She looked sickly and unenergetic. ¡°Where did Chuyi go?¡± Song Chng asked in a low and hoarse voice. Only then did Song Yunyange back to her senses. She looked at him and the corners of her lips curled up into a helpless smile. ¡°He said he had something to do. Maybe he¡¯s gone to look for... Yan Changqing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call himter to get him toe back to visit you.¡± Song Chng¡¯s thin lips moved. His face was displeased. ¡°Don¡¯t... Big brother.¡± Yunyang sighed and looked out the window. The rims of her eyes slowly turned red. ¡°Forget it. Even if I¡¯m in his heart, I¡¯m not the only one he has in his heart. I¡¯ve lost. I¡¯m giving up.¡± ¡°Yunyang...¡± There was pain in the depths of Song Chng¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to always try to hold him back like this shamelessly. Big Brother, don¡¯t bother yourself with our matters anymore. I know that you¡¯re good to me, better than Chuyi. I guess I can only be indebted to you for the rest of my life.¡± Song Yunyang sighed once again. Tears streaked her pale face. When Auntie Zhang was cleaning the living room at nine in the morning, the sound of the car engine suddenly came from outside, apanied by the sound of a dog barking. She thought that Changqing and the others were back. When she walked to the door, Song Chuyi walked in withrge strides with his thin lips pressed together and brows tightly knitted together. Auntie Zhang frowned and continued sweeping the floor. Song Chuyi walked to her and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Changqing and the others?¡± ¡°The whole family went out to the manor to yst night. They didn¡¯te back for the night,¡± Auntie Zhang replied him lightly. Song Chuyi pondered for a while and left the Yan Household immediately. When he got to his car, he called Zhan Mingwei immediately. ¡°Get the people from your station to check where Changqing went. Did she go to work today?¡± Zhan Mingwei¡¯s head hurt. ¡°How many times have you called me to ask me about the whereabouts of your wife?¡± ¡°Mingwei, I¡¯m serious.¡± Song Chuyi had a stern face. ¡°Changqing knew about me and Yunyang in the past. She wants to get a divorce.¡± The moment Zhan Mingwei heard that and realized that the matter had blown up, he called Boss Feng immediately. Within 10 minutes, he got news from there and called Song Chuyi. ¡°You¡¯re not going to find her today. She went out to record a program with the team and it¡¯ll take around two to three days¡¯ time. After shees back, she might have to record Challenge to the End. She¡¯s really busy these next few days. I¡¯m not going to tell you where she went in case you go over to disturb her and make it hard for the station¡¯s operations to proceed.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s heart hurt from the anger. ¡°Zhan Mingwei, are you my brother or not? I still have to wait for three to four days? My leave is almost up; where will I get so much time?¡± Zhan Mingwei sighed. ¡°Chuyi, I¡¯m your brother but Yan Changqing also has her job. You cannot make use of me as your personal contact to go over and disturb the team¡¯s work just because the two of you got into a fight. That¡¯s a team with tens of people. Time at the broadcasting station runs very tightly. If you dy this work, you will affect subsequent programs. Don¡¯t be anxious; isn¡¯t it just a few days? Wait for her to finish up. I will definitely tell you her schedule, alright?¡± Chapter 234 - Hatred From Love

Chapter 234: Hatred From Love

Song Chuyi snorted coldly. Zhan Mingwei only found it funny. ¡°Enough, Old Song. You¡¯re bing almost as childish as Shaobintely. Is it because you¡¯ve spent a long time with Changqing? Thement you left under her postst night was really childish.¡± Song Chuyi facepalmed. Awkward. ¡°However... I think you were cklisted by her,¡± Zhan Mingwei said, finding joy in his misery. He was stunned. Before he could say anymore, the call was hung up. He opened Weibo to take a look and wanted to smash his phone. This woman really cklisted him. Did she think he wouldn¡¯t know how to use another ount? He almost wanted to open another ount. However, after thinking about it, he still resisted the urge. He shouldn¡¯t continue in such ways. It was indeed too childish. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to wait for the day when she really pissed him off to open another ount to hate on her. Changqing was in Guangzhou with the production team to take part in a program for three days and two nights. In these three days, they yed various kinds of games and it almost tired her to death, especially the roller coaster at Changlong¡ªshe almost died a little. When she went back to Northern City to shoot Challenge to the End, Zuo Qianughed when he saw her. ¡°You got darker and thinner.¡± Changqing stared at him with innocent eyes. ¡°Do you know how hot it was there? I almost got heatstroke.¡± ¡°Who told you to take part in that program?¡± Zuo Qian smiled slightly. He was still quite surprised that she proactively went to Guangzhou to record that program. ¡°That was just a tiring job. The guests were all invited over with high pay. You¡¯re the only one who could be sent over with this little money from the station.¡± ¡°Every bit counts.¡± Changqing bared her teeth. ¡°A woman shouldn¡¯t put in so much to earn money. Don¡¯t forget that you have Dr. Song.¡± Zuo Qian stroked her head dearly. ¡°Teacher Zuo, I¡¯m a career-minded woman.¡± Changqing snorted. ¡°I¡¯m going to read the script.¡± Zuo Qian looked at her retreating back andughed helplessly. Before the start of the program recording, when Changqing was touching up her makeup, she received a call from Ruan Yang. ¡°Changqing, I¡¯m back in Northern City; let¡¯s meet tonight. Oh, right, Duoyao is back too,¡± Ruan Yang said joyfully. ¡°Really?¡± Changqing was agitated. The three of them hadn¡¯t met in a long time. ¡°Why are you two suddenly back?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because we heard you¡¯re about to lose your marriage and afraid you¡¯ll take things too hard? As sisters, we¡¯re meant for this kind of situation. Oh, right, we also want to meet mainly to discuss the holiday destination next month.¡± Ruan Yang was all smiles. Changqing was so agitated that she almost wasn¡¯t in the mood to even do her makeup. ¡°When are you done? I¡¯ll meet up with Duoyao first and look for a ce to sit while we wait for you toe,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you guys when I¡¯m done.¡± Changqing hung up the phone and couldn¡¯t wait to finish recording the program immediately. She was about to lose her marriage. She had to have a few good rounds of drinks. At night, around ten, Changqing called Ruan Yang. ¡°Where are you guys?¡± ¡°At Northern Latitude.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Northern Latitude was a low-profile clubhouse within the industry. Although it wasn¡¯t very popr, it was renovated veryvishly. The people who went there were all high-ranking officials, nobles and megastars. Also, their customer privacy was top-notch so the paparazzi had almost never taken any photos there. Changqing rushed over enthusiastically. Ruan Yang and Jiang Duoyao had already ordered food and wine. Bads were ying over the screen. It wasn¡¯t noisy, making them feelfortable and calm. ¡°Why did you two suddenly want toe here?¡± Changqing asked with astonishment. ¡°We always either go to a cafe or stay in a hotel¡ªhow boring,¡± Jiang Duoyao said unhappily. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t a megastar, I would definitely go to a hotel to pick up hot guys.¡± Changqing looked at her faking it and thought of something. ¡°Do you remember that time when we went to have barbequed meat outside before? The bodyguard and Li Shaobin were eating there too then.¡± ¡°I remember. What happened?¡± Jiang Duoyao blinked curiously. Changqing coughed slightly. ¡°Afterwards, I found out that they had actually heard everything we said... In any case, Song Chuyi found out about it all after that.¡± ¡°AHAHAHAH!¡± Jiang Duoyao didn¡¯t dare to believe her ears. She covered her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me.¡± Although the two involved weren¡¯t around, thinking about it alone made her want to hide in a hole. Finished. Her true self under her cute and innocent appearance was exposed. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°I think there was a bug in the room.¡± Jiang Duoyao grabbed her hand pitifully. ¡°Get a divorce with Song Chuyi quickly. That way, I won¡¯t see those two anymore.¡± Changqing thought the same. When she found out, she was also utterly embarrassed. Now, Jiang Duoyao was like that too. She felt more bnced. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you definitely won¡¯t see them in the future.¡± Ruan Yang looked at her. ¡°How did the discussion go?¡± Changqing sighed. ¡°He didn¡¯t want a divorce?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Duoyao said jokingly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s fallen in love with you?¡± ¡°My foot.¡± Changqing was so anxious to curse. ¡°I think the likelihood of you falling in love with me would be higher than him having fallen in love with me.¡± ¡°Then why is he like that?¡± Jiang Duoyao looked towards Ruan Yang. ¡°You¡¯re the love expert. Analyze the situation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put me on a pedestal; I can¡¯t even settle my own matters.¡± Ruan Yang sipped the red wine and frowned. ¡°Men actually like to have both their hands full. It¡¯s very normal.¡± Changqing blinked. She couldn¡¯t really understand it. ¡°Men have stronger needs than us women.¡± Ruan Yang swirled the maroon liquid in the ss and retracted her gaze. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not in a great mooding back this time. I heard the news that Xin Ziao is getting married in October.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°He was still talking about rescinding the engagement.¡± ¡°Changqing, many men always say one thing but do something else.¡± Ruan Yangughed bitterly and shrugged weakly. ¡°He¡¯s about to get married. This is the truth. If they can cheat you once, to men, that¡¯s a good thing. Therefore, this is why so many men have colored gs hanging outside while the red g at home doesn¡¯t fall. Not every man is like your dad. Perhaps Song Chuyi longed for the feelings of first love that Song Yunyang gave him and at the same time, enjoyed the feeling of having sex with you.¡± Changqing was utterly silent. Ruan Yang¡¯s words made her shudder. Ruan Yang and Xin Ziao had been together for so long. She had seen for herself how Xin Ziao chased her so bitterly before. She thought Xin Ziao liked Ruan Yang at the very least. However, he was about to get married after talking about rescinding the engagement not too long ago. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t have her hopes up for Song Chuyi indeed. ¡°You two make me scared of getting into a rtionship.¡± Jiang Duoyao watched the two of them with her head propped on her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t scare our Duoyao anymore. Come, let¡¯s drink.¡± Ruan Yang raised her ss and said, ¡°A pity Guan Ying isn¡¯t here.¡± Jiang Duoyao became glum. ¡°I gave her a call earlier and I felt as though we didn¡¯t have much to talk about anymore. Luckily Song Chuyi isn¡¯t around. Otherwise, I would definitely risk my life to give him a smack on the face with my shoe.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about all this. Let¡¯s drink.¡± It was one in the morning. The three came out from the suite a little tipsy. ¡°Aye, where are you going after this? Do you want to have supper?¡± Jiang Duoyao drank the most and was walking unstably. ¡°And have hot and spicy soup after supper.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Changqing raised both hands in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s not go home until we¡¯re stuffed.¡± Ruan Yang helped the pair. When they were waiting for the elevator, a group of people suddenly walked out from the suite not far away. There were quite a few of them who had good looks and figures. Within the group was Zhao Zhu and Guan Ying. Guan Ying was in a white dress and was dragged along by a middle-aged man in his forties. The man seemed to have had a drop too much, holding her by the wrist and pulling her towards his embrace with a cold face. Guan Ying was struggling. ¡°CEO Qi, please let go.¡± ¡°Aiyo, what if I don¡¯t let go?¡± The man called CEO Qi pinched her with his huge palm and had a gangster look on his face. ¡°What are you pretending to be all proper for? It¡¯s considered lucky for someone to have their eyes on trash like you. CEO Wang, CEO Yan, do you want to go with me to have some fun?¡± ¡°Enough. I¡¯m not out here to sell myself.¡± Guan Ying struggled with all her might with reddened eyes. CEO Qi pped her hard until she fell on the floor. The artistes around stood at the side, watching Guan Ying. None of them went up to help her. Zhao Zhu even said with a smile, ¡°Sister Guan Ying, it¡¯s just keeping CEO Qi and the others; keep thempany for a night. It¡¯s nothing. In any case, you kept CEO Fupany the same way before.¡± ¡°Zhao Zhu, don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Guan Ying was pale and wanted to stand up to hit her but was pulled by the few men behind her. Changqing saw the scene and blood rushed to her brain. She picked up her fist and dashed up to fight with the two men. ¡°What are you doing? How dare you hit my friend! Is my friend someone you can hit?¡± She had never fought so she bit and wed. The few men didn¡¯t know where such a person came from and were identally scratched. When they came back to their senses, they quickly tugged her hair. Over on the other side, Jiang Duoyao saw that and totally forgot she was a public figure and rushed up as well. Ruan Yang was a little stunned. She was afraid her sisters would get hurt and couldn¡¯t be bothered with so much so she picked up a dustpan by the side and rushed over. A few new artistes at the side watched with their mouths gaping as the few men and women fought. They didn¡¯t dare to believe that this person was actually Queen Ruan Yang, a currently popr artiste, along with Jiang Duoyao and the newly blooming host, Yan Changqing. Guan Ying watched them dazedly. Her eyes reddened. She suddenly thought of the time in university when she had her first boyfriend. In the end, that boyfriend cheated on her. The three of them also went to wait for the man downstairs arrogantly and surrounded him, teaching him a lesson. Now, when she was in danger, they still stood up for her unconditionally. Changqing received a few ps on her face and was bleeding. Jiang Duoyao¡¯s hair was pulled and Ruan Yang was grabbed by the neck. She took off her high heels and grabbed her shoes tightly, knocking the man¡¯s head hard, causing him to bleed. She was kicked to the floor and she mbered up again. Changqing was in so much pain she was tearing up. When she saw her good sisters being bullied, she only felt like she wanted to be a beast and bite all these people to death and prevent anyone from bullying her friends anymore. Chapter 235 - Four Golden Flowers Walloped Miserably

Chapter 235: Four Golden Flowers Walloped Miserably

Upstairs, Li Shaobin walked out of their suite with a few brothers and saw a group of waiters running downstairs. The staircase was even full of waiters, and some customers even ran over. Tongues were wagging. ¡°My god, Ruan Yang and Jiang Duoyao are actually fighting with someone downstairs. Are my eyes ying tricks on me?¡± ¡°I heard that the people they¡¯re fighting with are CEO Qi and his gang. The few women are badly beaten up and no one dared to help.¡± Li Shaobin shuddered and walked towards the spiral staircase quickly. He looked down and saw Changqing biting a man¡¯s ear like a little beast. Fresh blood was flowing and that man kept hitting her face hard but she still had her eyes wide open, refusing to let go. Her head was bleeding from the blows. On the other side, Jiang Duoyao was tugging on a man¡¯s hair with all her might and the man kept hitting her. Ruan Yang and Guan Ying were dealing with a stronger man at the same time. However, their situation didn¡¯t seem any better. The man¡¯s head was bleeding but Guan Ying was pushed to the ground, bare-footed while two high-heeled shoes and a dustpanid beside her. Her face was bruised. Ruan Yang, on the other hand, was grabbed by the neck but she was still using all her might to scratch his face. There were many people standing at the side, taking photos but none dared to step out. His heart jumped from the sight and he quickly called his brothers. ¡°Quick, quick, quick, catch those few bastards who are bullying those women.¡± His brothers were all tall and huge. The moment they went up, the few men who usually only knew how to eat and drink were all caught within a few minutes. As for Zhao Zhu and the others who were with CEO Qi, they quickly escaped upon seeing that the situation had worsened. Changqing swayed and fell on the floor in pain. She was hurting everywhere. There wasn¡¯t a single spot on her which didn¡¯t hurt. She had never fought like this in her entire life and had never been beaten up like this before. She was in so much pain that she wanted to cry. She lifted her head up and when she saw Jiang Duoyao, Ruan Yang and Guan Ying beside her who were simrly bruised with hair all over the ce, sheughed. Herughter was apanied by tears and blood. Jiang Duoyao, Ruan Yang and Guan Ying looked at each other andughed too. Afterughing for a while, they started crying. The four had already lost all semnces of their public image. However, at that moment, they felt a sense of warmth and felt touched; they had never felt this way before. It was as though they had returned to the times when they were studying in university. The four were still best friends in school. There were no conflicts between them, no disputes because of men, and no jealousy because this friend was closer to the other two and one of them felt left out. Guan Ying teared up silently. She hated Changqing and was jealous of Changqing. However, she had really never expected that at the time when she had the least self-respect and when she was bullied, Changqing would be the first one to rush up and be the most badly beaten. She covered her face and her tears seeped through the cracks of her fingers. Changqing watched her. Ruan Yang pulled Jiang Duoyao and Changqing up and hugged Guan Ying silently, saying softly, ¡°No matter how big the conflict between us is, we would never allow outsiders to bully us.¡± Jiang Duoyao sniffed and agreed: ¡°Yes, we can only bully each other.¡± Li Shaobin was a little stunned by the sorry state of the four injured women. They looked terrible and even hugged together,ughing then crying. ¡°Boss, what do we do with these people?¡± Hu Zhi asked as he came over. ¡°Of course you beat them to their deaths. Beat them up until they don¡¯t even know how to call their dads and moms.¡± Li Shaobin turned his head back and shouted angrily with a gloomy face. ¡°Don¡¯t, Li...¡± CEO Qi and the others didn¡¯t even have the time to beg for forgiveness when countless punchesnded on them. These punches couldn¡¯t bepared to the soft punches by Changqing and her gang at all. The fists were from the underworld. In no time at all, they were lying unconscious on the floor, bleeding. Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. He went up to help Changqing and the others up cautiously. ¡°My ancestor. Look at yourselves¡ªI¡¯d better take you guys to the hospital quickly.¡± Changqing lifted her eyes which were seeing ck and blinked hard before she could see Li Shaobin clearly. She moved her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m not going... to Bo Han Hospital. Don¡¯t tell Song Chuchu.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Li Shaobin was in a difficult position. Changqing covered her swollen face and pondered pitifully before saying, ¡°We¡¯re about to get a divorce. I¡¯m too ugly right now. If he sees me, he¡¯ll definitely think he¡¯s lucky to be divorcing this woman, so ugly...¡± Li Shaobin expressed that he was unable to understand the world of a woman. Was this the main reason for the divorce? ¡°Why are you two getting a divorce?¡± Did he miss anything these past few days? ¡°You¡¯re his brother; don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Duoyao took in a breath of cold air and said with pain, ¡°Can we go to the hospital first? We¡¯re dying of pain.¡± ¡°You look pretty tough when you¡¯re fighting.¡± Li Shaobin clicked his tongue and quickly called an ambnce over. Before getting in, he turned his head around and told Hu Zhi, ¡°Have a nice conversation with the manager on duty tonight. Ask him how he did his work. A few public figures were beaten up so badly at Northern Latitude, yet not a single person stepped out to help them.¡± Ruan Yang took another look at him after hearing that and said, ¡°Also, CEO Qi and the others were a little suspicious. Why were there so many female artistes there, but he only targeted Guan Ying? I remember that Zhao Zhu was there too.¡± ¡°There were other artistes?¡± Li Shaobin frowned. ¡°Then get the CCTV footage and see who else came along. Find out every single one of them.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hu Zhi nodded obediently. The paramedics closed the door and Li Shaobin turned his head back to say proudly, ¡°Luckily you girls bumped into me tonight. Otherwise, you girls wouldn¡¯t even realize how you were beaten to death.¡± Changqing and gang were already lying on the beds weakly from pain. Their chests hurt, stomachs hurt, faces hurt, hands hurt. They already had no strength to even talk. ¡°Take a look at yourselves.¡± Li Shaobin continued to lecture them like an elder. ¡°If you want to fight, just give me a call. Changqing, we¡¯re so close¡ªwouldn¡¯t I have helped you?¡± Changqing moved her bleeding lips and was bewildered. When were we close? In six minutes, the few of them were sent to a nearby hospital. After finishing their checkup and having their wounds treated, the four looked at each other and smiled warmly once again. Jiang Duoyao said with a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since the four of us have been reunited like this.¡± Guan Ying nced at Changqing silently. Changqing also looked at her with the wounds on her face. Her eyes were moist. ¡°Xiaoying, can we make up?¡± Guan Ying clenched her fists and lowered her head. Her eyes reddened. She currently had mixed feelings. She felt touched andplicated, bittersweet and all. Ruan Yang sat on the hospital bed and said softly. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a song lyric that goes ¡®Friends know how to listen to each other more than lovers, I cannot leave my darling but I can¡¯t leave you more¡¯?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Duoyao nodded. ¡°You girls know that I¡¯m the most heartless, but a gathering without the four of us just doesn¡¯t feel like a real gathering. Let¡¯s not let a man affect our friendship, alright?¡± Ruan Yang nodded and sighed softly. ¡°Guan Ying, actually, we all know that within us four, you give yourself the most pressure. You long for sess and sometimes you envy us a lot. However, have you forgotten how sad I was at the beginning? I was nowhere better than you. Changqing too. The only reason she got married to Song Chuchu was also because of her family business. She didn¡¯t lie to you. The Yan Corporation would¡¯ve copsed and her dad would¡¯ve gone to jail. She chose not to tell you because she cared about this friendship. Why must we fight? Don¡¯t tell me when faced with danger during a shoot, your lover would risk his career to stand up and take that horse kick for you? When you¡¯re bullied, your lover would rush out without a care and hit the person who bullied you? We all make mistakes but the friendship between us is real.¡± Changqing nodded hard with tears in her eyes. ¡°Guan Ying, I was wrong with regards to that matter. If I could do it over again, I would¡¯ve definitely told you first before getting married to him.¡± ¡°If you¡¯d asked me first, I would¡¯ve definitely agreed,¡± Guan Ying said with her eyes all red. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m very materialistic. Sometimes, I¡¯m despicable, but when your family is faced with such a situation, I wouldn¡¯t be that selfish either. I was angry afterwards probably because I was unwilling to ept the fact that both Fu Yu and Song Chuyi liked you. I was jealous and angry.¡± ¡°Guan Ying...¡± The curtain behind was suddenly pulled open. Fu Yu appeared before the four of them. He probably just climbed out of bed¡ªeven the buttons on his shirt were buttoned up wrong. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, what are you doing here?¡± Changqing asked with astonishment. ¡°The artiste from mypany got into a fight¡ªwouldn¡¯t I be rmed after such a huge incident?¡± Fu Yu looked at Guan Ying and saidplicatedly. ¡°Actually, the recent activities that Xue Gao nned for you were all because Changqing called me to help you. She¡¯s always felt guilty.¡± Guan Ying was shocked. Changqing squeezed out an ugly smile and said, ¡°I always felt that... we would definitely make up. Because when we were studying in university, when Duoyao refused to change beds with me, you were the only one willing. How generous would a person who was willing to exchange her lower bunk bed for four years be? In any case, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it.¡± ¡°Hey, why must you drag me into it?¡± Jiang Duoyao grumbled and wanted to go hysterical. ¡°You make it sound as though my friendship can¡¯t bepared to the two of yours.¡± The groupughed aloud. Guan Ying took a deep breath and held Changqing¡¯s hands. She said teary-eyed with a smile, ¡°Sorry, Changqing.¡± ¡°Sorry, Guan Ying.¡± Changqing hugged her and cried once again. However, these were tears of joy. She had lost Song Chuyi but her best friend had returned to her. There was nothing bad about that. Even Li Shaobin, who was watching from outside, sighed. Aiyo, to think that the friendship between women could be quite touching too. He lifted his feet to walk over and heard Jiang Duoyao say: ¡°I think the four of us should have a proper overnight gathering.¡± ¡°Gathering? I love gatherings! Do you want to include me?¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin. ¡°We¡¯ll include you next time,¡± Changqing said with a smile. ¡°Brother Shaobin, thank you so much for tonight. We will definitely treat you to a meal next time.¡± Chapter 236 - Song Chuyi Was Furious

Chapter 236: Song Chuyi Was Furious

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to disturb yourdy gathering.¡± Li Shaobin ced his hands behind his head, interlocking his fingers. ¡°Right, my subordinates investigated the matter just now. It was Zhao Zhu who colluded with CEO Qi and the other old fellows to give Guan Ying a hard time. They spiked Guan Ying¡¯s drink just now but she didn¡¯t drink it, so they wanted to use force. Along with them were three other new artistes and two models from Shang Wei. They were all told beforehand. Fu Yu, yourpany culture is too bad, ganging up on someone like that.¡± ¡°I will go back and settle it. I owe you a favor for this time,¡± Fu Yu said with a frown. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send them back; I¡¯m going to settle the matter on Zhao Zhu¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Go ahead. However, Zhao Zhu dares to be so cocky now also because she¡¯s about to get married to Xin Ziao in October,¡± Li Shaobin said and nced at Ruan Yang. Hmph, this woman who made use of him. Ruan Yang lowered her head and pressed her lips together. When they got into Li Shaobin¡¯s car and were on their way back, Changqing sat at the front while Ruan Yang and the others sat behind. It was in the wee hours and everyone was exhausted. ¡°Aye, you haven¡¯t said why you¡¯re getting a divorce with Old Song,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know.¡± Changqing nced at him. ¡°You and Song Yunyang... weren¡¯t all of you from the same school?¡± Li Shaobin suddenly understood. Old Song ultimately couldn¡¯t keep it under wraps. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for a divorce. I feel that Old Song still has you in his heart.¡± ¡°You¡¯re his brother¡ªof course you¡¯d put in a good word for him.¡± Jiang Duoyao smacked the back of his seat forcefully. Li Shaobin¡¯s hand trembled from the shock. Only women and vile characters were hard to deal with. He had better avoid the topic. He asked Changqing with rumination, ¡°How does it feel like to fight?¡± Changqing thought for a while with a bitter face and said, ¡°I just thought that the man probably hadn¡¯t cleaned his ears for a very long time. When I was biting his ear, it was quite smelly.¡± Li Shaobin: ¡°...¡± Is that the point? When he took them to Ruan Yang¡¯s apartment, Changqing reminded him once again, ¡°Don¡¯t you tell Song Chuyi; don¡¯t say it. if you tell him, I¡¯ll ignore you.¡± What a threat. Li Shaobin pressed his lips together. He drove home and went straight to bed. He had no idea how long he slept for when he felt someone pulling his arm forcefully, waking him up. ¡°Who is it? Waking me up from my sleep, looking for a beating...¡± When Li Shaobin got a clear look of Song Chuyi¡¯s gloomy face, his words were stuck in his throat. ¡°Old Song, you... what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯ve been calling you all morning.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face sank. ¡°Are you still my brother? Yesterday, Changqing and the rest were beaten up at Northern Latitude. It was such a huge matter and you were there. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Li Shaobin was guilty. Now, his sleepiness was all gone regardless of how tired he was. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because... I was thinking that you must¡¯ve slept seeing how it was sote? I wanted to give you a call when I woke up. Aye. But, how did you find out?¡± ¡°I got to the hospital early in the morning and my colleagues and patients at the hospital were talking about it. How could I not know?¡± Thinking of Changqing¡¯s face that was beaten up so horribly to endure, Song Chuyi was furious. ¡°There were even videos on Weibo. Weren¡¯t they badly beaten up? Was it serious? Who did it? Why didn¡¯t you send them to my hospital after that? Where is she now?¡± ¡°Er...¡± Li Shaobin scratched the back of his head in distress. ¡°They were treated at a hospital near Northern Latitude and were wrapped up. They¡¯re... alright. Their lives aren¡¯t in danger. I¡¯ve also dealt with the people who beat them up.¡± Hearing that, Song Chuyi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change for the better. It became worse. ¡°I... could it be that I did wrong?¡± Li Shaobin felt pins and needles from Song Chuyi¡¯s staring. He propped himself up. ¡°I¡¯m Changqing¡¯s husband. Shouldn¡¯t you have told me this immediately and allowed me to settle it?¡± Song Chuyi started expressionlessly. Li Shaobin scratched his pitifully short hair. ¡°Old Song, don¡¯t tell me you want to show your heroic, saving the damsel in distress side in front of your wife or settle the score for her to prove your charm?¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± Li Shaobin suddenly wanted tough out loud. To think that Old Song was so childish too. ¡°Old Song, you¡¯re so scheming. However, I¡¯m so sorry,st night, I was the one who saved the damsel in distress. Haha, you have no idea how much those few women admire me.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t listen on. He couldn¡¯t resist the urge and opened his wardrobe. When he saw that it was filled with only ck, the corner of his lips twitched. So it was like this indeed... ¡°Aye, what are you doing, opening my wardrobe.¡± Li Shaobin was embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯re getting better. Put on your clothes quickly and take me to them. I took an urgent leave to leave work now; I have limited time.¡± Song Chuyi frowned and picked up a set of clothes, throwing it at him. ¡°Put these on while you walk.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough.¡± Li Shaobin sounded like he was gritting his teeth. Who could put on their clothes while walking? ¡°I promised Changqing to not tell you.¡± Song Chuyi squinted. Very well. He had finally said the real reason. ¡°Are you my brother or her friend? Don¡¯t forget that if I didn¡¯t risk my life to save you then, you wouldn¡¯t have seen the sun a very long time ago.¡± Li Shaobin opened his mouth helplessly. ¡°But what on earth is going on between you and Yunyang? I feel that if you can¡¯t forget Yunyang or if you haven¡¯t thought of how you should deal with it, you shouldn¡¯t be with Yan Changqing for the time being. Now that she knows it all, this would be unfair to her too. Those women are quite real but are also quite pitiful. Men don¡¯t even take them seriously.¡± Song Chuyi was silent for a while. He continued to pull Li Shaobin along. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t take her seriously? She¡¯s my wife. Tell me who bullied themst nightter. I¡¯ll go and beat them up again.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to make trouble with Zhao Zhu.¡± Li Shaobin said, ¡°This was all nned by Zhao Zhu.¡± Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°Why is it that b*tch again?¡± Li Shaobin: ¡°...¡± He never would¡¯ve thought that Old Song would call someone a ¡°b*tch¡±. When Li Shaobin¡¯s car drove to Ruan Yang¡¯s apartment, Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t surprised. After they went up, Li Shaobin pressed the doorbell while Song Chuyi hid by the side. When Ruan Yang woke up and was on the phone with her assistant, she heard the doorbell and went over to the peephole to take a look. When she saw Li Shaobin, she opened the door with a frown. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Li Shaobin blinked. Song Chuyi walked out from the side. Ruan Yang¡¯s face changed and she quickly closed the door. Song Chuyi reached his hand out to block her and walked in withrge strides. ¡°Hey, Mr. Song, I don¡¯t wee you here,¡± Ruan Yang said coldly. ¡°Where is Changqing?¡± Song Chuyi turned around to ask. ¡°Not with me.¡± Ruan Yang pushed him out. Song Chuyi nced at the familiar sandals by the side and lifted his feet to go upstairs. Ruan Yang quickly followed him up. Li Shaobin pulled her back guiltily. ¡°Don¡¯t pull me.¡± Ruan Yang stared at him furiously. ¡°What did you promise usst night? How can you men go back on your words? To think that I thought you weren¡¯t badst night. I never thought that you would be so sly. Don¡¯t they say that people in the triad business mean what they say? How are you leading your brothers by not keeping your words...¡± Li Shaobin shuffled back from her words. Women couldn¡¯t be hit or scolded. ¡°Aye, I saved you girlsst night, after all. If it weren¡¯t for me, you girls would¡¯ve really been beaten to death. Let me tell you¡ªCEO Qi and his gang are quite powerful in Northern City. Normal people wouldn¡¯t dare to offend them.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s face suddenly stiffened a little. However, she recovered quickly. ¡°Saving us was one matter, but now, Song Chuyi has totally cast Changqing aside after having another woman. You two are friends. You¡¯ve long known Song Chuyi¡¯s motive for marrying Changqing, right? Jackals of the same tribe.¡± Li Shaobin stared wide-eyed. At that time, Changqing¡¯s shriek came from upstairs. The two looked up. Changqing, who was still in her pyjamas, was carried by Song Chuyi on his shoulder. Changqing¡¯s arms and legs waved about, wing and kicking his back. Song Chuyi grabbed her two ws and walked uprightly towards the door and even instructed Li Shaobin, ¡°Help me block them. I¡¯ll chat with her for a while and will send her upter.¡± Ruan Yang was about to rush up in a huff. Li Shaobin stood by the door with a bitter face to block her. He tried to dig out the lines from the drama serials he watched with his old grandmother from the past and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Song won¡¯t eat her up. They¡¯re husband and wife after all. As the saying goes, one would rather tear down a temple than destroy a marriage, right? Also, you forced a kiss on me previously and I didn¡¯t even make trouble with you for taking advantage of me. Do you know how precious my lips are? There are so many women who want to kiss them but can¡¯t...¡± Jiang Duoyao and Guan Ying happened to walk over and hear that line. The two of them jumped. Ruan Yang¡¯s pretty face twitched. She mmed the door shut, shutting the person outside. Jiang Duoyao blinked. Her expression was weird and dazed. ¡°Ruan Yang, when did your taste be so different?¡± Ruan Yang: ¡°...¡± At the carpark, Song Chuyi threw Changqing straight in the car and switched on the interior lights. ¡°Song Chuyi, I want to divorce you. Divorce. How dare you treat me like this? What do you take me for? Goods?¡± Changqing pointed at him angrily. Song Chuyi held onto her finger and pulled her to his chest, looking at the wounds on her face closely. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going to fight? Take a look at yourself? Such amateurish skills yet you dare to fight? Does it hurt?¡± His voice was too deep and sounded solemn, yet there was a trace of gentleness. Changqing subconsciously recalled the helplessness ofst night. Her eyes reddened and she turned her face away. ¡°I¡¯m not in pain. What would be the point of telling you? You were probably hugging your first love in bed, being all lovey-dovey.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Song Chuyi chided softly. ¡°I can¡¯t even handle just you, a torturous little vixen. Where would I have the thoughts to look for other women?¡± ¡°You know it yourself.¡± Changqing moved her arms stubbornly and tried to struggle free. However, her struggles instead pulled on her wounds and she almost cried from the pain. ¡°Enough. You know very well that I¡¯m injured, yet you¡¯re still treating me like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ve been looking everywhere for you these days.¡± Song Chuyi sighed softly and frowned. ¡°Changqing, can we talk calmly?¡± Chapter 237 - Couldn’t Even Handle

Chapter 237: Couldn¡¯t Even Handle

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What else is there for us to talk about?¡± Changqing turned her face away angrily. ¡°Let me tell you about me and Yunyang.¡± Song Chuyi swept a strand of hair away from her forehead gently. ¡°Your brother already told me about you two.¡± Changqing was bitter. Was he trying to tell her about their love story now? ¡°The love story between the three of you is really strong and touching. It could be made into a drama series with people like us serving as the leaves to set the stage for you three fresh flowers.¡± Song Chuyi became helpless and said, ¡°No one is the leaf and no one is the fresh flower. If you have to describe it this way, perhaps I¡¯m just an ugly and empty tree which has been eaten up by ants and bugs.¡± Changqing was stunned. She didn¡¯t think he would describe himself in this way. However, to her, he had always been high up in the air like the white clouds, elegant and clean. ¡°Because you didn¡¯t save Song Yunyang in America.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something my brother was right about. I might seem perfect on the surface, but I¡¯m actually a coward, a failure. I have to endure all this every single day I¡¯m with Yunyang. I was too useless then and couldn¡¯t endure it,¡± Song Chuyi said softly. ¡°You can¡¯t imagine that day when we were in Detroit; a mentally-ill patient carrying a gun just shot anyone he saw on the street, not even letting off a five to six-year-old child or an olddy. Although I¡¯ve often seen dissections and deaths in the hospital wards, when I saw all this happening before my eyes, I was afraid. ¡°After that, I was shot in my lower back. Do you know that I was very scared I would die then? Yunyang also fainted from a shot. However, she wasn¡¯t hit in a vital spot. When the mentally-ill patient aimed at her brain with the gun once again, I was actually so frightened that my legs went numb because I knew that if I pounced over, I would most probably die. However, my brother did it. He was shot and almost died. It was also from that moment onward that I knew I was no longer fit to have Yunyang.¡± Changqing lifted her head to look at him and could see a Song Chuyi that she had never seen before. His face was filled with mncholy. ¡°The years after that, I was in deep guilt. Therefore, I went with my team to Africa to join the fight against Dengue. It wasn¡¯t just that but I even privately took part in several risky medical research studies.¡± Changqing felt upset the more she listened on. Why must he tell her all this? Was he trying to show off how good their rtionship was? ¡°Actually, Yunyang really likes you and wouldn¡¯t mind all this.¡± After saying that, even Changqing felt she was very noble. She was simply the first person to let her husband be with his ex-girlfriend. ¡°You brothers shouldn¡¯t keep thinking about giving in to each other. You have to see who she chooses to be with in the end.¡± Song Chuyi was stunned for a few seconds and frowned at the words she said. ¡°Yan Changqing, you seem as though you can¡¯t wait to push me away. I¡¯m your first man after all and have, after all, brought you much happiness. Yet you¡¯re just so emotionless towards me?¡± This vile woman would only remember things like this so clearly. Changqing clicked her tongue. ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re just my first man. I haven¡¯t even experienced being with other men and haven¡¯t seen other men¡¯s privates. Without anyparison or experience, there would be no contrast. You almost made me faint. Perhaps other men would make me faint straight away.¡± After saying that, she could feel the tense atmosphere suddenly spreading in the small car, as though she was in a freezer. Song Chuyi looked at her gloomily. The blood vessels in his eyes seemed like they were about to burst. Changqing suddenly regretted saying those things with her cheap mouth. She grabbed the window by her side fearfully. ¡°Let me tell you, mine... is considered very impressive among men. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go online and check the sizes. In any case, don¡¯t you like to surf the web for such things?¡± Song Chuyi said through gritted teeth coldly. ¡°Also, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can make you faint right now in the car.¡± 1¡°You always make me faint through violence.¡± Changqing pouted. She didn¡¯t forget what happened at the pool that time. ¡°Besides, you should look for your lover. However, if it was her, you probably couldn¡¯t bear to be so rough.¡± ¡°Can you let me finish?¡± Song Chuyi said with frustration. She diverted the topic when it was going fine. ¡°What else is there to say?¡± Changqing said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that when you came back, in order to make her give up, you got together with Guan Ying, who was quite simr to Song Yunyang? Do you like her that much? Come to think of it now, Guan Ying should¡¯ve cheated on you. Why shouldn¡¯t she cheat on you, who only took her to be a substitute? You think she would wait for you to love her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I got with Guan Ying because she looked simr to Yunyang. However, you¡¯re not a bit simr to Yunyang.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a shield,¡± Changqing said in a strange tone. ¡°However, I really don¡¯t me you. You¡¯ve also helped our family. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m very generous. Even if you two get together, I wouldn¡¯t curse you.¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi felt his head hurting. He really wanted to stuff a piece of paper in her mouth. ¡°After that happened, I¡¯ve tried to be with Yunyang. However, every time I faced her, I would think about my brother¡¯s sacrifice and my cowardice. My brother¡¯s sacrifice wasn¡¯t as simple as that shot he took for her. The time Yunyang and I spent together went from bad to worse. We had several very bad fights. Therefore, I wanted to give us a few years¡¯ chance. However, I¡¯ve never walked out from the shadows of the past. I¡¯ve thought about it. If I were to be with Yunyang, what would my brother do? I would never be able toe to terms with it. I would feel that I got my happiness in exchange for my brother¡¯s. ¡°Marrying you, indeed, for both of us, was an ident with motives. However, life with you was veryfortable. I¡¯ve never said I like you not because I don¡¯t like you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not good with all this. When I¡¯m with you... I¡¯m way more at ease than I was with Yunyang. Haven¡¯t you felt that ever since we got together, even Robben has be happier?¡± Song Chuyi watched her with gentleness in his eyes. Changqing was a little dumbfounded. What exactly did he mean by that? Her EQ was too low. Her IQ was too low. She didn¡¯t understand. Also, what did this have to do with Robben¡¯s happiness? ¡°As long as you feed Robben and have arger space to y with him, he will be happy with a full tummy and y with you.¡± Song Chuyi scoffed silently in his heart. It had to be a female ying with Robben. ¡°Have you ever thought about it? If we were to get a divorce, what would happen to Robben and Lolita? You¡¯re not only destroying our marriage but at the same time, you¡¯d also be destroying Robben and Lolita¡¯s blissful life.¡± ¡°If you took both of them with you, their lives wouldn¡¯t be destroyed.¡± About this, Changqing had already thought it through. Song Chuyi scoffed. ¡°So you¡¯ve thought about all of it. Then did you think about how they would be mentally unhealthy and unhappy living in an iplete family?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Robben fine when he was with you in the past? Besides, Lolita kind of likes you. She¡¯s simply smitten.¡± Changqing frowned. ¡°They¡¯re both dogs you bought. Don¡¯t push them onto me.¡± Song Chuyiughed coldly. This woman had pushed everything onto him. Also, did she have someprehension issues? Didn¡¯t he already hint very obviously that he likes her? He wasn¡¯t just talking about Robben¡¯s happiness. He coughed softly and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Actually, I kind of like the atmosphere at your house. My family is tooplicated, too calctive while yours is full of love. I¡¯ve never had a taste of such a family ever since I was young.¡± Changqing was more and more confused. ¡°Therefore you don¡¯t want to get a divorce with me because of my family¡¯s atmosphere?¡± Song Chuyi felt deeply helpless. Had everything he said gone to waste? He opened his wallet and put her selfie in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re the one who put your picture in here. Are you going to leave after provoking me? Also, who was the one who changed her caller ID in my phone to Qing Bao? Since you already decided to be my treasure (1. ¡°Bao¡± means treasure), it¡¯s forever. You can¡¯t just leave when you want to and you can¡¯t just get a divorce just because you want to.¡± Changqing blinked and was even more muddle-headed. After being confused for almost half a minute, she started to be enraged. ¡°You¡¯re the one who provoked me first. Don¡¯t malign me,¡± Changqing said with frustration. ¡°At most, I can just take the picture back and change the caller ID back. Won¡¯t that do?¡± She reached over to snatch it but Song Chuyi kept his wallet in his pocket and hugged her. His profile became gentle and enchanting under the dim car lights. ¡°You can¡¯t change after bing my Qing Bao.¡± Changqing was in a daze and dumbfounded. What did that mean? What did that mean... He said so much just now; didn¡¯t he just mean he would be letting Song Chng down if he got with Song Yunyang? How did it jump to her bing his Qing Bao? Did she miss something? What Qing Bao? She had already raised the topic of divorce. He was still talking about Qing Bao? How shameless. However, her heart still skipped a beat because of the mention of ¡°Qing Bao¡±. How cheap could she get? When Changqing went upstairs, she ran into Li Shaobin, who was leaning against the wall. Ever since he dyed his hair, he looked cool but appeared to be a little unhappy. When he saw her approaching, Li Shaobin raised his brows. ¡°Where¡¯s Old Song?¡± ¡°He left. He said there was something urgent going on at the hospital.¡± Changqing looked like she aggrieved. This person didn¡¯t mean what he said. ¡°F*ck, he drove off with the car? Then how am I supposed to go back?¡± Li Shaobin was furious. Who did he offend in his previous life to have found such an unreliable friend like Old Song? ¡°You deserved it. Who told you to bring him over?¡± Changqing rejoiced at his misfortune. However, thinking back at how he saved herst night, she still said politely, ¡°Why are you standing here? Didn¡¯t Ruan Yang let you in?¡± ¡°Ask her yourself and you¡¯ll know. What a petty woman.¡± Li Shaobin snorted. He pressed the down button on the elevator and took arge stride in with his head up. Changqing was bewildered. She knocked on the door. It was Jiang Duoyao who opened the door. Jiang Duoyao poked her little head out nervously and looked left and right before pulling Changqing in. She had a strange gaze. ¡°Where¡¯s Song Chuyi, that b*stard? Why are you wearing his shirt? Don¡¯t tell me you guys.... downstairs? Did he tear your cor?¡± Jiang Duoyao was so nervous she seemed energetic. Although Song Chuyi was trash, it was intense. A married woman¡¯s world was indeed different. Thinking about it made one¡¯s blood boil. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t put on my bra and he thought my shirt was too translucent so he gave me his shirt.¡± Changqing¡¯s face reddened. ¡°Can you not be so devious? Where¡¯s Guan Ying and Ruan Yang?¡± ¡°Ruan Yang is making breakfast. Guan Ying is showering upstairs.¡± Jiang Duoyao leaned close to her ear secretively and said, ¡°When you weren¡¯t around, Guan Ying and I heard a piece of shocking news. It¡¯s extremely shocking.¡± ¡°What news?¡± Changqing became all secretive because of her. ¡°Just now, Li Shaobin said in front of us that Ruan Yang forced a kiss on him with all her might. Take note that it was a forced kiss with all her might, not a gentle forced kiss,¡± Jiang Duoyao said agitatedly. ¡°Did Ruan Yang¡¯s taste change because of Xin Ziao¡¯s provocation? She could even take a thick, gold ne.¡± Thick, gold ne... The corners of Changqing¡¯s lips twitched. She wondered if Li Shaobin would die of anger if he knew about this nickname. However, this was really shocking. Thinking of the image of her high-ss and elegant goddess kissing a triad boss who was wearing a thick, gold ne and earrings. That picture... she really couldn¡¯t dare topliment it. ¡°Could it be a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Ruan Yang didn¡¯t deny it.¡± Just as Jiang Duoyao said that, she saw Ruan Yang walking out of the kitchen. She appeared to have supernatural hearing and nced at the two who were behaving secretively at the door and sighed. She didn¡¯t need to guess what they were thinking about. ¡°Can the two of you not talk about me behind my back?¡± Changqing coughed softly. ¡°Actually, Li Shaobin¡¯s looks aren¡¯t bad. Ever since I changed his style, he¡¯s actually quite good-looking. Especially his figure and face. He doesn¡¯t look like those feminine teen idols in the entertainment industry who are so delicate I¡¯m afraid they would be blown away by the wind. Most important is his character. His character is better than Song Chuchu and I get along well with him too.¡± Ruan Yang sighed. ¡°You two really think too much. That day, Xin Ziao happened toe and make trouble with me and Li Shaobin happened to be by the side. In order to make Xin Ziao give up, I just kissed him.¡± ¡°Then you really forced a kiss on him.¡± Jiang Duoyao gave her a thumbs up.¡±You¡¯re really formidable. I wouldn¡¯t even have the guts to force a kiss on anyone even if I wanted to.¡± ¡°Who do you want to force a kiss on?¡± Changqing blinked. Ruan Yang saidzily, ¡°She wants to force a kiss on anyone who¡¯s a little good-looking.¡± ¡°However, Ruan Yang, you¡¯re really formidable. You even dared to force a kiss on Li Shaobin,¡± Changqing said with respect. ¡°What¡¯s there to not force a kiss on?¡± Ruan Yang said lightly. ¡°Enough about me. What did Song Chuyi want to talk to you about downstairs? I thought you wouldn¡¯te back.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what he wanted either; he said a bunch of weird things.¡± Changqing scratched the back of her head in confusion. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Changqing thought carefully. ¡°He talked about his past with Song Yunyang and also that he enjoys his life with me, that he didn¡¯t say he liked me not because he doesn¡¯t like me, that he feels freer with me than with Song Yunyang and also... that my family¡¯s environment is very good¡ªeven Robben feels happy. Also, I put my picture in his wallet and provoked him so I apparently can¡¯t leave just like that and such... In the end, he even said that after I became his Qing Bao, it can¡¯t be changed anymore...¡± ¡°What¡¯s all that nonsense?¡± Jiang Duoyao rolled her eyes. Even she didn¡¯t understand. Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°He probably was trying to say that he actually likes you and being with you feels morefortable than with Song Yunyang. In any case, he doesn¡¯t want to get a divorce. However, you two are quite mushy in private, huh? Qing Bao this and Qing Bao that.¡± Changqing was embarrassed and pouted as she changed the topic. ¡°Even if he likes me, it¡¯s not as much as he likes Song Yunyang. I still feel ufortable inside.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep a watch on him. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t want to get a divorce any time soon. See if he keeps some distance from Song Yunyang. If he doesn¡¯t then forget it,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°Help get the cutlery; breakfast is ready. Duoyao, call Guan Ying down.¡± After breakfast, Ruan Yang¡¯s manager, Du Teng, came over. When he saw the four of them, he felt as though his head would explode. ¡°My ancestor, what have you turned yourselves into? Take a look at my phone¡ªit¡¯s about to explode from the non-stop calls since this morning.¡± As Du Teng spoke, he answered a call. ¡°Aye, Reporter Jin. Ruan Yang fought, yes that was indeed the case. Ruan Yang, Jiang Duoyao and Yan Changqing were gathering at Northern Latitude then when they saw their friend, Guan Ying, being bullied by CEO Qi and the other men, the three of them went up to help. They were quite badly beaten up. Luckily, someone saved the group of them when they saw the injustice. However, that was so cocky. I do intend to sue the men...¡± Changqingughed secretly after hearing that and said to Ruan Yang and gang softly, ¡°Although we were beaten up, the fans were very touched by our friendship. Many people became our fans. My Weibo fans increased by a hundred thousand this morning.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Guan Yingughed lightly. ¡°Thepany called just now and intend to take this chance to create a new image for me.¡± ¡°This could be considered a blessing in disguise.¡± Ruan Yangughed. After breakfast, they each went to face the media. Changqing took Wen Tong¡¯s car to the broadcasting station. In the car, Wen Tong said, ¡°This morning, CEO Qi and the others were blocked by reporters at the hospital. In the end, to clear their name, they said it was Zhao Zhu who made them do that. Immediately after, Shang Wei held a media conference on their side. Thepany will permanently not use the artistes who took part inst night¡¯s incident as punishment and they publicly terminated Zhao Zhu¡¯s contract. Although they didn¡¯t clearly state that those who set Guan Ying up were artistes from the samepany, they didn¡¯t deny it when asked by the reporters.¡± Changqing felt immense satisfaction. ¡°Finally got rid of Zhao Zhu, that pile of dog sh*t.¡± Wen Tongughed. ¡°Actually, Fu Yu probably didn¡¯t want to get rid of Zhao Zhu that quickly. After all, your new drama has yet to be released. If the lead actress got into a scandal, it would affect the ratings of your drama series. However, I guess this would, in turn, present you with an opportunity¡ªit was a double female lead initially. This time, the production team will definitely leave more screen time for you and delete more of Zhao Zhu¡¯s scenes.¡± ¡°In any case, whether I be popr in the future or not, I will still be a host conscientiously,¡± Changqing said with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s less risky and it¡¯s a stable job.¡± Wen Tong cried inside. She had really tagged along with an unambitious master. When they reached the broadcasting station, the reporters, who had been waiting for a very long time, crowded over and asked all at once, ¡°Host Yan, are those injuries sustained fromst night?¡± ¡°I heard that Zhao Zhu¡¯s assistantced poison in your powder previously. Now she set Guan Ying up. Could it be to take revenge on you for jailing her assistant?¡± ¡°I heard that the few people who beat you were very powerful. Weren¡¯t you afraid that it would affect your future?¡± ¡°I saw the video on the inte. You were very badly beaten. You¡¯re wearing a mask and sunsses¡ªyou¡¯re not disfigured, are you? Can Challenge to the End still continue recording?¡± Changqing was unhappy. What kind of questions were these reporters asking? However, she still said very subtly, ¡°I¡¯ve only sustained some superficial wounds. The doctor said I will recover in a few days. I don¡¯t know very clearly if the incidentst night was caused by Zhao Zhu or not; I only saw her and a few artistes from the samepany standing at the side and not helping, even adding oil to the fire. I felt very disappointed since we¡¯re all from the same industry. We¡¯re all women. Why must we make things difficult for ourrades? Is it fun to help men bully women? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a woman yourself too. I feel that people nowadays need to remember Truth, Goodness and Beauty. In any case, I will protect my friends with all my life if I see that they¡¯re hurt.¡± After saying that, Changqing walked into the broadcasting station gantly and full of vigor. During the afternoon break, after Song Chuyi was done with his overtime, he looked for a spot to sit in the canteen with his lunch box with exhaustion. The television in front happened to be showing thetest entertainment news. The image happened to jump to Changqing¡¯s horrible-looking little face. She was speaking with righteousness. The few nurses in front were discussing softly. ¡°Yan Changqing is so loyal. I didn¡¯t really like her in the past but this time, I¡¯m going to turn into her fan.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Ruan Yang, Jiang Duoyao and Guan Ying. Where do you find such true friends in the entertainment industry?¡± Song Chuyi ate silently and suddenly found it funny. This little vixen was faking shamelessly again without even knowing how to blush. Chapter 238 - I Dont Know, And I’m Not In A Relationship With Him

Chapter 238: I Don¡¯t Know, And I¡¯m Not In A Rtionship With Him

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions 5:30 pm. Song Chuyi took off his coat and went to Song Yunyang¡¯s ward to visit her. It was quiet in the ward. She was reading a book alone. Song Chuyi stood by the door for a while and didn¡¯t move for a very long time until Song Yunyang turned her head. ¡°How long are you going to stand there for? Or do you feel pressured when you¡¯re with me?¡± ¡°Did my brother buy you that book?¡± Song Chuyi lifted his stiff legs and ced the food he bought during his lunch break on the table. ¡°Mm...¡± Song Yunyang replied softly and nodded. Song Chuyi picked a few fruits and washed them in the bathroom. ¡°Have some grapes.¡± ¡°I had quite a lot today.¡± Song Yunyang lowered her head as she read. She hadn¡¯t lifted her eyes from her book. ¡°Song Chuyi, leave.¡± Song Chuyi felt increasingly guilty. ¡°Where¡¯s Big Brother? What time is heing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I¡¯m not in a rtionship with him.¡± Song Yunyang finally lifted her head from the book with slightly moist eyes and furrowed brows. ¡°Second Brother, forget it if you don¡¯t want to be with me. Can you stop lumping me in with Big Brother?¡± Song Chuyi tugged at his cor as his eyes shone. ¡°Yunyang, do you still remember that you once said that the reason you liked me was because of the time it was pouring and I braved the thunder and lightning to go home to get an umbre to get you after your supplementary sses? You said you were very touched.¡± ¡°Can you stop bringing up the past?¡± Song Yunyang squeezed the book tightly, her eyes red. ¡°Actually at that time... I wasn¡¯t the one who went home to get you an umbre during the thunderstorm.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head. A sense of guilt surfaced on his elegant face. ¡°It was Big Brother. He knew you had supplementary sses at school and it was pouring. He was afraid you would get soaked by the rain and he specifically brought you an umbre. As for me, I ran into him while I was running out of the school gate. I didn¡¯t know that you were in school that day. He knew I liked you, so he passed me the umbre and told me. After that, he left. I didn¡¯t say anything after seeing how touched you were when I gave you the umbre.¡± Song Yunyang¡¯s gaze was vacant. She finally asked with a pain in her throat after a long time, ¡°Why... are you only telling me now?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would have feelings for me because of that umbre incident at all. I only found out when you mentioned it casually when we went to the States. Perhaps it was all wrong for both of us right from the start.¡± Song Chuchuughed bitterly. ¡°That was when our love was the strongest and also when I found out that my brother liked you. Also, that time when you were bullied by a male student in school and we heard that he was beaten up by someone afterward? That was also my brother¡¯s doing. He did a lot for you behind your back. I also only found out after that. The Song Chuyi you like isn¡¯t actually that good.¡± Song Yunyang didn¡¯t look at him, only dropping the book in her hands on her nket slowly. The nurse walked in with lunch. ¡°Tell me whatever you want to buy. I¡¯m still your brother after all.¡± Song Chuyi sighed softly and stood up. He only left after leaving some instructions for the nurse. In the car, he sat alone quietly for a while before calling Changqing. The call didn¡¯t go through. He drove to the broadcasting station and on the way, he called her several times but the calls still didn¡¯t go through. Slowly, he felt something was amiss. This little vixen, I better not find out that she cklisted me. Changqing had indeed cklisted him. She went home after work. Shen Lu was there and not longter, Fu Yu also came after getting off. He came mainly to talk to Changqing aboutst night. Changqing was very grateful to him. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, that was so well done. However, I also understand that Zhao Zhu¡¯s background isn¡¯t insignificant. Terminating the contract with her would definitely offend the person behind her.¡± Fu Yu sighed softly. ¡°Zhao Zhu is giving me bigger and bigger problems. Even without this incident, I wouldn¡¯t dare to keep her after the new show airs. However, I didn¡¯t think that she wouldn¡¯t be remorseful at all, targetting Guan Ying, who¡¯s in the samepany, after she couldn¡¯t bully you girls anymore. Also, she created cliques and gangs in thepany with the new artistes and created a bad culture. It¡¯s all too outrageous.¡± ¡°She does deserve a good lesson. Look at how badly beat up she made our Changqing,¡± Shen Lu said with dissatisfaction. ¡°Auntie Shen, I¡¯m hurting.¡± Changqing quickly acted coquettishly and moved towards Auntie Shen¡¯s embrace. Fu Yu smiled slightly. Watching them reminded him of a scene he saw often when he was young. Around 6:40 pm, when it was almost time for dinner, the sound of the car engine came from outside, followed by Robben and Lolita¡¯s barking. Everyone frowned. Not long after, Song Chuyi walked in. When he saw Fu Yu sitting beside Changqing, he felt a trace of frustration. However, he walked over calmly with a smile. ¡°Dad, Changqing, Auntie Shen...¡± His gaze stopped a while on Fu Yu and he said, ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡¯re here too?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve beening oftentely,¡± Fu Yu said lightly. ¡°It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen you around and thought you weren¡¯t staying here already.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy. My wife is staying here, so of course I would be staying here too.¡± Song Chuyi nced at Yan Lei¡¯s expression. He dared to say that because he knew Yan Lei naturally wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him with outsiders around. Indeed, Yan Lei didn¡¯t say anything. He started to look at the chairs at the dining table. Changqing was sitting between Shen Lu and Fu Yu. Heughed coldly inside. This Fu Yu really treated himself as half the owner here. He wasn¡¯t dead yet. ¡°Mr. Fu, could you give up your seat?¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. Fu Yu blinked, pretending to be unaware. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a seat by the side? I have something important to discuss with Changqing.¡± Important my foot. Song Chuyi scolded him inside. However, seeing how none of the people at the table said anything, it was apparent they were on Fu Yu¡¯s side. He could only swallow his anger and sit down. During dinner, Auntie Zhang didn¡¯t want to give him a bowl of rice initially. However, Yan Lei hinted at her, so she gave him a bowl of rice against her wishes. At the table, Fu Yu said, ¡°It was quite fun thest time we went to the manor. I think we should have these family activities more often. I heard from my friend that there¡¯s a new manor that opened up in Northern City recently; I heard it¡¯s not bad¡ªyou can even fish there. I remember Uncle loves to fish.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face turned sour unconsciously. Could it be that Fu Yu went to the manor before too? He ate tworge mouthfuls of rice unhappily. Yan Family chuckled and said, ¡°I do kind of like to fish. Since you say the manor isn¡¯t bad, we can go there to fish together next time.¡± Fu Yu nodded with a smile and started to discuss the new drama with Changqing. After dinner, they were still chatting. Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t butt in at all and he went upstairs first angrily. Aftering out of the shower, he wanted to y on theputer for a while. When he switched theputer on, the password was actually changed. He used hisputer skills and quickly discovered the new password: wangbadan (1. Song Chuchu b*stard in pinyin) His face sank. Song Chuchu, b*stard. This stupid woman. Did she think I wouldn¡¯t guess it if she used ¡°¡± in front? He snorted and quickly changed the password again. After ying on theputer until 10:30 pm, he heard the sound of a car leaving from outside. He stood on the balcony to take a look. Fu Yu, that little b*stard, had finally left. He waited upstairs slowly. In the end, he didn¡¯t see Changqinging up even at 11. He opened the door of the bedroom with a cup of tea in his hand. The lights in the living room were off. Where did this woman go? Don¡¯t tell me that she went over to Fu Yu¡¯s house to sleep. I guarantee that if I don¡¯t lift the roof of Fu Yu¡¯s house, I¡¯m not a Song. He looked left and right and finally discovered the lights on in a guestroom that usually wasn¡¯t used. He walked over, knocked softly on the door and turned the doorknob. It was even locked. He didn¡¯t dare to knock too loudly as he was afraid he would disturb Yan Lei. He snorted and went back into the bedroom. Inside, Changqing patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, she knew he wouldn¡¯t dare to kick up a fuss in the bedroom and in the hallway. After showering, she yed on her phone for a while and went to sleep. In the middle of the night, while she was sleeping, she felt the urge to go to the toilet. She woke up and suddenly felt an arm around her waist and it seemed as though she was in a familiar embrace. She was confused. Could it be that falling asleep in the guest room earlier was all a dream and she was actually back in the master bedroom? She turned her head around stiffly. Song Chuyi was glued close behind her. He was sleeping quite soundly, his breathing was even and he was topless, wearing only a pair of pajama pants. Changqing took a look at the room and her shrieks woke him up. ¡°Song Chuyi, this is the guest room. How did you get in here?¡± She looked at the door. It was locked and the door was fine. Song Chuyi yawnedzily and didn¡¯t move. He changed positions and continued to lie there sexily. ¡°Do you think of all the keys in your house, I only took the key to the master bedroom? You love to fight with me for no reason all the time. Other than protecting myself against you locking the master bedroom door, I also have to prevent you from sleeping in the guest room alone, so I duplicated keys to all the rooms in the house.¡± Changqing stared wide-eyed. ¡°What a despicable man. I¡¯m going to tell my Dad.¡± ¡°Up to you. But you have to sleep with me first.¡± Song Chuyi sat up and pulled her into his embrace forcefully. Changqing struggled with annoyance. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, sucking them ruthlessly as though punishing her. ¡°You little vixen; how dare you get so close to Fu Yu? You even kept chatting with him. Am I your husband or is he your husband?¡± Changqing¡¯s lips hurt from his sucking and she said with annoyance, ¡°I don¡¯t want you as my husband.¡± ¡°I said so much to you in the morning; did it all go to waste?¡± Song Chuyi frowned and said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me, who do you want?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even know what you were talking about in the morning.¡± Changqing was annoyed by him. ¡°How long are you going to keep grabbing onto me? I want to go to the toilet. Do you want me to pee all over you?¡± Chapter 239 - This Damned Woman

Chapter 239: This Damned Woman

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi stiffened up and let her go, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you think about escaping to other rooms¡ªI have all the keys.¡± Changqing unhappily snorted loudly. She went to the toilet with a stomach full of anger. She didn¡¯t escape in the end. In any case, this man was everywhere. Once she returned back to bed, Song Chuyi cuddled her, sticking to her like super glue. ¡°Can you not hug me? You¡¯re pressing on all the wounds on my body.¡± Changqing was woken up and pouted. ¡°You¡¯re a man¡ªhow annoying is it to sleep while sticking to a woman every night?¡± Song Chuyi was continuously attacked by her and his expression worsened. He let go of her and was so angry he couldn¡¯t sleep. Who was the one who loved sticking to him before? Did she think that he liked to sleep while hugging a woman? Wasn¡¯t he doing it because she kept hugging him in the past? Now she found him annoying. What was the meaning of this? Over on her side, Changqing didn¡¯t hug him. In no time at all, she was sleeping soundly mainly because she was too tired from not sleeping much the previous night. Hearing her even breathing, Song Chuyi had the urge to wake her up. The next morning, Changqing was still sleeping when he woke up. He had to go for his morning shift but he was still unhappy. This time, he woke her up right away. ¡°What¡¯s your problem? If you need to go to work, then go. Why are you waking me up?¡± Changqing kicked the air unhappily. ¡°Get up; let¡¯s have a chat,¡± Song Chuyi said coldly. Changqing was in a daze. Why another chat? What¡¯s there to chat about? ¡°You said you have no idea what I was talking about. What did you mean?¡± Song Chuyi was frustrated. ¡°Haven¡¯t I made myself clear?¡± ¡°...¡± Changqing continued to be in a daze. Song Chuyi rubbed his hair. He simply didn¡¯t know how to tell her. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t move. He took her phone by himself and entered her password. Changqing was unable to stay calm. ¡°How do you know my password?¡± ¡°I¡¯m with you every day and you always take your phone out to y when you have nothing to do. How could I not know?¡± Song Chuyi snorted. He checked his number. It was indeed cklisted. He removed it and wanted to do the same for Weibo. However, he couldn¡¯t figure out how even after trying for a long time. ¡°How do I take myself off your cklist on Weibo?¡± ¡°Do it yourself since you¡¯re so smart.¡± Changqing threw him a ¡°you¡¯re-so-old-fashioned¡± nce. Song Chuyi took in a deep breath. He meddled with it on his own. However, after a while, it was almost time to go to work, so he could only give up. At most, he would just make another ount. He threw the phone aside, got off the bed and said while putting on his shoes, ¡°Take a look at theputer after you get out of bed.¡± Changqing opened her eyeszily. Is there something on theputer? ¡°Also,¡± he paused and said, ¡°even if Fu Yu is your brother now, I don¡¯t want to see you be so close to him all the time.¡± The moment he left, Changqing threw the pillow on the floor in a huff. That was too much. He¡¯s still so cocky after letting me down. But what did he mean by ¡°take a look at theputer¡±? Could it be that he already figured out I changed the password? She patted her chest and felt lingering fears. Luckily he didn¡¯t eat her up after seeing the password. After hearing the sound of his car leaving, Changqingzed around a while more in bed. She couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity and climbed out of the bed to switch theputer on. However, the password was changed again. Changqing tried a few times but they were all wrong. He must be sick, asking me to take a look at theputer after changing the password. How could I look? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m as a badass hacker like him. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to call him to ask, so Changqing just switched theputer off. At worst, she just wouldn¡¯t y on theputer. Her face was now injured and she couldn¡¯t record her program, so Boss Feng just gave her leave so that her facial injuries could recover before she came back to work at the station. The station also invited another host to serve as ast-minute substitute for her program that week. Changqing was bored, so she took out her phone and went to her four-person group chat: What are you girls doing? I¡¯m not working. It¡¯s so boring. Jiang Duoyao replied very quickly: Recuperating. Same here. The production team gave me leave. Ruan Yang: Same. Guan Ying: Same. Changqing: I¡¯m so bored. Song Chuyi, that madman, still kept pestering me. Why don¡¯t we go overseas on holiday? Didn¡¯t we agree to go to the beach before? Ruan Yang and Duoyao, bring some money while Guan Ying and I bring ourselves. We¡¯ll be in charge of being pretty, eating, shitting and peeing, and roaming around. Ruan Yang: ... Jiang Duoyao: Shameless. You¡¯re not even embarrassed to try to be pretty with your looks right now? Guan Ying: ... you¡¯re sure we won¡¯t scare people away when they see us? Ruan Yang: It¡¯s settled. Where shall we go? After an hour of fierce discussion, they finally decided on Mauritius. Hence, Changqing quickly changed, looked for her passport and packed. She told Yan Lei about it after lunch and flew straight to the airport. The four met at the airport and took the 3 pm flight to Mauritius. At the hospital, Song Chuyi checked his phone during his free time. There were no calls from a certain someone. He put his phone down. A young woman who just had her wound dressed said with a smile, ¡°Handsome guy, you keep looking at your phone. Do you have a girlfriend already?¡± ¡°I¡¯m married,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. The young woman pressed her lips together. ¡°You¡¯re married at such a young age.¡± Song Chuyi thought for a while and answered her reservedly, ¡°My wife chased me intensely.¡± The young woman said with a grin, ¡°Are you sure it was your wife who chased you intensely? Then why did you keep looking at your phone earlier?¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi stood up and didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for an important call; it¡¯s not from my wife. You can be discharged after a short rest. Don¡¯t stay here too long, taking up the hospital bed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hot outside. Can¡¯t I lie for a while more before leaving?¡± The woman was dumbfounded. The handsomed¡¯s face changed just like that. ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce for you to rest,¡± Song Chuyi said coldly and left in a dignified way. In the hallway, he found a quiet spot to call a certain someone. Her phone line was currently unavable. That can¡¯t be right; I took myself off the cklist this morning. Hence, from then all the way till work ended, Song Chuyi called a certain someone several times, but her phone was always unavable. He was harboring a stomach full of fury and went straight to the Yan Household when he got off. This woman cklisted me again. This time, I have to teach her a good lesson. When he stepped into the house, there was no one else there other than Robben, Lolita, and Auntie Zhang. Auntie Zhang¡¯s attitude towards him wasn¡¯t very goodtely, so he tried not to talk to her as much as possible. When it was past 6:40 pm, which was almost dinner time, he was still the only one around, making him lose his patience. He had no choice but to ask Auntie Zhang. ¡°Are they all noting back?¡± ¡°CEO Yan has a dinner appointment tonight. Changqing has already gone overseas on a holiday; why would theye back for dinner?¡± Auntie Zhang nced at him. He didn¡¯t know anything indeed. ¡°When was it decided? Why did I not know anything?¡± The lines on Song Chuyi¡¯s face stiffened all of a sudden, looking awful. No matter how courageous Auntie Zhang normally was, she was a little fearful right now. However, she waspletely innocent. If even he didn¡¯t know, how would a servant like her know that? ¡°In any case, I didn¡¯t hear about it beforehand; it must¡¯ve been ast-minute decision.¡± ¡°Who did she go with?¡± If it was Fu Yu, he would definitely tear her into pieces. ¡°With a few good friends, like Ruan Yang, I guess,¡± Auntie Zhang said. ¡°They went to the seaside called Mau-something. I¡¯ve never heard of that ce before.¡± ¡°Mauritius?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I think that¡¯s it.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face was ashen. He felt a ball of fire in his chest cavity right now, zing furiously. This damned woman. She¡¯s be capable. Her wings have hardened. Now she even knew how to go overseas on a holiday without even letting him know. Did she take him for dead? Even if she wanted to get a divorce, they had yet to be divorced. He went upstairs to the cloakroom to look for the things that she packed for the Maldives. All the bikinis, sunsses, pretty beach dresses were all gone. She was already beaten up to that horrible state, yet she still wanted to go to wear a bikini at the beach? Who would she want to show off to? To other men? Thinking about her dressing up like a little vixen, swaying around the beach with those snow-white long, full legs and her perky butt... Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t stay calm. He pulled his phone out and gave Director Yu a call. ¡°Can I take a few days off? I have an urgent matter.¡± Director Yu wanted to cry. ¡°Chuyi, can you not make things difficult for me? You just took a week off and many colleagues in the department already pulled a few all-nighters for you. If you want to take leave again this time, everyone in the hospital will die of exhaustion. I can¡¯t answer to the people below me if you act like this. I have to ensure that the people in the hospital have ample rest. If a medical ident happens because of exhaustion, who will be responsible?¡± Song Chuyi took in a deep breath and scratched his head forcefully. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not taking the leave.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Director Yu had a load off his mind. Song Chuyi¡¯s anger was stifled. He could neither vent it nor swallow it down. When he had dinner, he didn¡¯t eat much either. Robben and Lolita ran to him and hoped he would feed them some pieces of meat pitifully. Song Chuyi¡¯s anger increased when he saw them. ¡°What¡¯s the point of raising the two of you when you don¡¯t even know to keep a woman for me?¡± Robben wagged his tail as he whimpered. He missed his female owner. The male owner was getting fiercer and fiercer. Aren¡¯t I just asking for him to feed us a piece of meat? Is there a need to act so aggressively? Don¡¯t give it to me if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m not eating anymore. 2He turned his head and made eyes at Lolita. However, Lolita didn¡¯t move. Robben couldn¡¯t be bothered and ran over to Auntie Zhang, wagging his tail. At night, the anger Song Chuyi had been suppressing made him unable to sleep. The first thing he did in the morning when he woke up was to call a certain someone. Her phone was switched off. He sent a text message over: If you don¡¯t call me back today, I will throw Lolita away and make her be a stray. After sending the message out, he scrolled through her Weibo. There was an update at four in the morning. It was a picture of the backs of the four of them. Changqing captioned: Our graduation trip has finally been realized after being pushed back for three years. Although we¡¯ve been through ups and downs, luckily, our friendship is still like before. Her post was immediately reposted by Ruan Yang, Jiang Duoyao and Guan Ying and quickly became they became the headline for the day. The post gained up to 400,000 likes and 20,000ments. Song Chuyi registered another ount named ¡°Chuchu No. 2¡± unhappily andmented: Get back here quickly. A few minutester, after he washed up, he went to check his phone again. There were another few hundredments on top of his and hisment was soon drowned out from Changqing¡¯s Weibo post. Chapter 240 - Chuchu Was Already On The Brink Of Going Berserk

Chapter 240: Chuchu Was Already On The Brink Of Going Berserk

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He gave Li Shaobin a call. ¡°Don¡¯t you know a lot of hackers? Is there a way to get me off of Yan Changqing¡¯s Weibo cklist? I don¡¯t like the looks of it.¡± ¡°Old Song, forget it if you need to go for your morning shift. Can you not disturb me from sleeping in, please? Also, you should really take some medicine soon,¡± Li Shaobin said angrily. ¡°How did Yan Changqing offend you?¡± ¡°She went to Mauritius for a vacation behind my back,¡± Song Chuyi said through gritted teeth. ¡°Sure, let me give the Indian president a callter and tell him to send your wife back,¡± Li Shaobin groaned. ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°She went to the Republic of Mauritius¡ªwhat does that have to do with India?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Mauritius an Indian ind?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Sri Lanka and that¡¯s not an Indian Ind. It¡¯s an ind in the Indian Ocean. It doesn¡¯t belong to India¡ªit¡¯s a country.¡± ¡°What, so there are countries like Sri Lanka and Mauritius in this world?¡± Song Chuyi hung up straight away. He felt a deep sense of exhaustion. Why must he discuss geography early in the morning with a man who only a scored single digit in geography ss? He also thought he should take some medicine. When he stopped at a traffic intersection on the way to the hospital, a dirty stray dog passed by his car. He thought for a while and took a picture of it, sending it to Changqing with the message: If you don¡¯t call by evening, I¡¯ll make Lolita be like this stray dog. It¡¯s up to you. In the afternoon, Changqing woke up in the sea-view suite by the beach. After traveling for more than 10 hours and changing flights, she had finally reached her destination. Even after sleeping for seven to eight hours, she still felt exhausted. She stretchedzily and walked one circle around the spacious suite. Guan Ying was bathing while Ruan Yang was making a call in the garden. It was probably another manager from anotherpany calling her. Ruan Yang might work in the entertainment industry, but she had quite a mind for business and would often buy stocks in the F&B industry or fashion industry. Changqing felt thatpared to Ruan Yang, she was too useless. She switched her phone on and more than 10 missed calls from Song Chuyi came in, including two messages. She looked at the ck and dirty stray dog in the picture and felt terrible. She simply couldn¡¯t imagine the cute Lolita bing like that. It simply made her heart ache. This Song Chuyi had gone berserk. She dialed Song Chuyi¡¯s number angrily. At the hospital, when Song Chuyi saw the call, he picked up while feeling soothed and gloomy simultaneously. Changqing¡¯s enraged voice came through. ¡°Song Chuyi, if you dare to throw Lolita away, I¡¯ll divorce you immediately, right now. I don¡¯t want you anymore.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Chuyi was so exasperated that his stomach twitched with anger. ¡°Am I worse than a dog in your heart?¡± ¡°If I throw you away, you¡¯ll find another woman very quickly anyway, but if you throw Lolita away, she will be a stray dog who¡¯s despised by everyone. Do you know how pitiful these stray dogs are now? People beat and run over dogs for no reason.¡± Changqing¡¯s heart turned sour as she went on. ¡°Am I so fickle-minded?¡± Song Chuyi took in a deep breath. He had to keep calm and control himself. ¡°Why did you go to Mauritius without telling me?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the Maldives with me; don¡¯t tell me I still have to keep waiting for you until you¡¯re free to go with me?¡± Changqing made a dig at him. ¡°At least when I¡¯m out with Ruan Yang and the others, they wouldn¡¯t leave me behind after receiving a call or because of a certain woman.¡± ¡°I said such things wouldn¡¯t happen again.¡± Song Chuyi felt a deep sense of helplessness. Why must she keep harping on that incident? ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear to Yunyang; we¡¯ve both put it behind us.¡± ¡°Hehe. That means you hadn¡¯t put it down before, right?¡± Changqing felt increasingly ufortable. Song Chuyi facepalmed. She only knows how to look for loopholes at a time like this. ¡°In any case, you can enjoy yourself over there, but you cannot exceed a six-day stay. Also, you¡¯re not allowed to wear all the bikinis you bought before; you can only wear them when you¡¯re with me. When you go to the beach to y, you¡¯re not allowed to wear revealing clothes and you¡¯re even more not allowed to pick up men. Also... watch your safety, do you understand? Don¡¯t run around alone. There are a lot of foreigners in ces like that. There are a lot of people in Africa. They aren¡¯t as friendly as you think.¡± Changqing was ufortable listening to him at the start, but she felt better towards the end. At least he¡¯s concerned about my safety. Otherwise, I would definitely ignore him. She didn¡¯t say anything. Song Chuyi continued asking, ¡°Do you have enough money? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll transfer some to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care for your money,¡± she said. Song Chuyi simply ignored that line and said, ¡°You must pick up when I call you and reply to all my messages. If you don¡¯t pick up my calls, I¡¯ll send Lolita away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep using the dog to threaten me.¡± Changqing felt ufortable. She hung up unhappily. Ruan Yang walked over. ¡°Contacted Song Chuyi?¡± ¡°He threatened me saying that he¡¯s going to throw Lolita away.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°Silly. He definitely wouldn¡¯t do that. It¡¯s just to scare you.¡± Ruan Yangughed softly. However, Changqing still wasn¡¯t at ease. Hence, she called Auntie Zhang to get her to send Robben and Lolita to the house of her brother-inw, Lin Yiqin, for a while. After instructing Auntie Zhang, Changqing received a message. A million was transferred into her ount. ¡°Wow, Song Chuyi is really being generous in order to please you this time.¡± Ruan Yangughed softly. Changqing pressed her lips together. She had mixed feelings upon seeing that one million. What does that mean? Does he think that he can move me with money? Even though I¡¯m currently a little tempted. In the evening, Song Chuyi returned to the Yan Household and felt something was amiss all of a sudden. He walked around the courtyard. The dogs were missing. ¡°Where¡¯s Robben and Lolita?¡± He asked Auntie Zhang. Auntie Zhang blinked. ¡°Qing Bao said she¡¯s afraid you¡¯ll throw them away, so she got her brother-inw to take care of them in the meantime.¡± Song Chuyi stared wide-eyed. ¡°They¡¯re my dogs.¡± Yan Lei said angrily, ¡°You also know that they¡¯re your dogs? Why did you say that you¡¯ll throw them away for no reason? Are there not enough stray dogs and cats on the streets now?¡± Song Chuyi ¡°...¡± He was so infuriated that he wanted to vomit blood. He couldn¡¯t even see the Robben that he raised painstakingly. Back upstairs, he gave Changqing a call. This time, the call couldn¡¯t get through again. Changqing had cklisted him again. There was no other meaning. She was mainly afraid that this man would ruin her traveling spirits. What was important for her now was to enjoy her vacation quietly, and at the same time, sort out her recent messy feelings. The four rarely woke up early in the morning to rush to attraction sites while they were in Mauritius. They would sleep until they woke up naturally before going to attractions nearby to take a look. At night, they would visit quieter and serene bars to sit or have some supper as they drooled at handsome men from all over the world. Changqing rarely posted but Jiang Duoyao would often secretly take pictures of a group of handsome men and upload it to her feed. The power of social media was huge. A certain director screen-captured her feed and showed it to Zhan Mingwei, while Zhan Mingwei showed Song Chuyi, whose face was about to turn into ice. Song Chuyi, who was dragged out by his friend to y basketball, saw the picture and his brows were so tightly knitted they could pinch a fly to death. Take a look at what Jiang Duoyao said: Days with my sisters are filled with spacing out and taking photos. There are always some handsomedsing over to hit on us. Our days are so nourishing. Also on her feed was a picture of the four of them¡ªall in bikinis, of course. Changqing was wearing a flirtatious red bikini and the snow-white fullness at her chest was swaying. Song Chuyi rubbed his be. He remembered that bikini. The fabric on it was pathetic, especially the bottoms. Rather than calling it fabric, one could say that it was just a few pieces ofce covering the three most important parts. When he saw that at home, he even warned her not to wear that swimsuit to the beach. She could only wear it in the private swimming pool with him at most. She agreed and even hugged him, saying that she would only wear it for him to see. Now... He stood up. He smashed the basketball forcefully on the ground with anger. ¡°Er... Old Song, calm down, don¡¯t be so agitated,¡± Zhan Mingwei said. ¡°She said they¡¯re only looking at handsomeds and getting hit on, not that they¡¯ve found handsomeds.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face was cold as he pressed his lips together, not making a sound. For some reason, at that moment, the mes rose to his head. Perhaps it was because he had been alone at home every daytely without even Robben around. He didn¡¯t feel like this when she went to work in Hong Kong previously. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to ask you a question for a while now¡ªdo you like her?¡± Zhan Mingwei felt around his pocket and pulled out a box of cigarettes, lighting a stick for himself leisurely. Song Chuyi looked at him and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°You were also like this when you chased Yunyang in the past.¡± Zhan Mingwei thought for a while and passed him a stick. ¡°Do you want a puff?¡± Song Chuyi hesitated for two seconds but still epted it. Zhan Mingwei lighted it for him. He finally spoke. ¡°She¡¯s exactly a little vixen.¡± He had to admit that he didn¡¯t have much feelings for her at the start and only felt that since they were already married, he had to be responsible for this woman. However, the more time they spent together, when he saw her silly side and when she cried miserably when she almost lost the dog, he felt angry but also felt like he couldn¡¯t re up at her. She was too delicate but in a cute way, not the kind that men would detest. He remembered the most obvious instance his heart skipped a beat for the first time. It was after they had sex and when he was about to leave, she reached her arms out to him and said, ¡°I want a hug.¡± He lowered his head and inhaled deeply. ¡°Mingwei, remember the Liao Zhai (1. Famous Chinese collection of supernatural stories) that we used to watch when we were young? Wasn¡¯t there always a schr who was bewitched by vixens? I feel like right now, I¡¯m just like him. ¡°Oh, you mean she used sorcery on you.¡± Zhan Mingwei breathed out smoke and found it funny. ¡°Then what did Yunyang use on you in the past?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. I was just a teenager then and had certain feelings easily. After breaking up with Yunyang, honestly, I¡¯ve never had any thoughts towards any other woman, especially since she isn¡¯t the least bit simr to Yunyang.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s mind drifted off for a while before answering his question. ¡°True.¡± Zhan Mingwei nodded. ¡°Yunyang was adopted by your family since young and she¡¯s seemed cheerful from that age but we all understand very clearly that she matured very early. She¡¯s never dared to let loose or act coquettishly in your house and was always very respectful to your father and grandma. However, Yan Changqing is different. Her family is perfect and isn¡¯t so messy. Her life has been very healthy. Even if the person she carried a torch for doesn¡¯t like her, she can still continue to live optimistically. She¡¯s just like a little princess without any ambitious goals. Her only goal is probably to get someone she likes and live the rest of her life in bliss.¡± Chapter 241 - Dont Even Know

Chapter 241: Don¡¯t Even Know

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Yeah, I never knew that a person could live like that, just like... a child but with... a matured woman¡¯s body. She¡¯s just like the sun and I¡¯m just like... like...¡± ¡°A cat.¡± Zhan Mingwei finished his sentence. ¡°Chuyi, in my heart, you¡¯re just like a cat. Cats like to walk in the dark. They may look elegant, restrained, proud and lonely, but they¡¯re actually a little willful.¡± Song Chuyi was dumbfounded when he heard that. It was the first time he was described as a cat by his friend. He didn¡¯t know what to feel, but it seemed a little true. ¡°Am I willful?¡± ¡°Yeah, what else would you call a person who doesn¡¯t really listen to what others say if not willful?¡± Zhan Mingweiughed softly. The ashes from his cigarette dropped onto his pants from hisughter. He patted the ashes off and said, ¡°There are many stray cats beneath our apartment. Every time they¡¯re seen by someone, they will leap into a bush quickly. I never see them in the day. Sometimes, I wonder if these cats don¡¯t want to interact with us humans at all. After that, I pondered it again. Actually, cats are all very sensitive. Perhaps they don¡¯t want toe out under the sun because they¡¯re afraid people would hurt them. However, they might very well want people to give them a pat. Chuyi, from what I see, you¡¯re a stray cat under my apartment.¡± ¡°What nonsense.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face fell, but the tips of his ears began to heat up subconsciously. Seriously? Someone actually likened me to a cat; how embarrassing. ¡°CEO Song, perhaps you don¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve already fallen in love with Yan Changqing. It¡¯s precisely because your family is iplete that you like being with her even more because you¡¯re attracted by all the healthy things she has. I remember when you were young, you told me that your parents often fought, and the one of the worst times, you asked me while crying why you lived with such an unhappy family. You said that you were envious of Shaobin¡¯s family, and from then on, I knew that although you might look aloof, you actually yearn for happiness deep inside. That¡¯s why you became a doctor and have a rare patience when working with your patients. You¡¯re never materialistic. You¡¯repletely different from your brother in these aspects.¡± Zhan Mingwei stood up with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not at all strange that you love Yan Changqing because she has all these things that you don¡¯t have but yearn for.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s thick and longshes trembled gently. Zhan Mingwei took the basketball and ran towards the court. ¡°Mingwei, Chuyi, why are you still sitting there? When are youing up?¡± their teammate asked. ¡°Perhaps in a while more. He needs to organize his thoughts.¡± Zhan Mingwei smiled. Mauritius. The weather on the ind wasn¡¯t bad today. The four rented a jeep and drove to Tamarin beach. Jiang Duoyao was the driver while Changqing and Guan Ying sat in the backzily, almost falling asleep. Suddenly, the car shook and tilted over to one side. She opened her eyes and saw that the car had driven onto the slope by the side of the road. Jiang Duoyao, their unreliable driver, was still stepping on the elerator but the car just couldn¡¯t go up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Changqing frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re very good at driving? How did you even drive down here on such a wide road?¡± Jiang Duoyao scratched her neck with embarrassment. ¡°The steering wheel is on a different sidepared to China. A car suddenly flew past us just now and in a moment of nervousness, I got the direction wrong.¡± Changqing felt a lingering fear. ¡°Thank God you only went down the slope and didn¡¯t collide with the car.¡± ¡°If I knew earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let her drive.¡± Guan Ying sighed. The gang got out of the car. As women, after all, they weren¡¯t really good at stuff like this. After thinking for a long while, their car wheel was still suspended in mid-air. 1¡°What should we do now? We have to get to Tamarin beach by dusk.¡± Changqing was a little flustered. They were in a foreign country, after all. It was indeed better to have a man around when outside. ¡°I¡¯ll go stop a car to ask for help.¡± Guan Ying quickly decided and walked to the side of the road and began waiting for cars. The people at the attractions were still helpful. In no time at all, she managed to stop a jeep and one blonde man and one Chinese man stepped out. The two looked around their twenties. The blonde man had a hooked nose and deep-set eyes. The Chinese man was wearing a pair of sunsses and looked refined, bright and clean. ¡°Are you Chinese too?¡± The Chinese man started with a smile. His voice was very maic. ¡°How did you get the car in there?¡± Jiang Duoyao was embarrassed. Guan Ying said gently, ¡°We drove it in there by ident and couldn¡¯t get it out. Could we trouble you to give us a hand? We need to rush to Tamarin beach resort by dusk.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The blonde man spoke fluently in Mandarin and nodded with a smile. The Chinese man got into the driver¡¯s seat. The blonde man looked around and finally found arge rock. He ced it under the wheel and in no time at all, the car was back on the road. ¡°Wow, both of them are very handsome,¡± Jiang Duoyao said to the three of them softly. ¡°They actually didn¡¯t recognize you,¡± Guan Ying said strangely. Ruan Yang nodded with a smile. When they got the car up, the four thanked them and Guan Ying asked casually, ¡°You don¡¯t live in China, right?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± The blonde manughed with surprise. ¡°I¡¯m British. You can call me James. This is Lin Yueli. We¡¯re here in Mauritius to discuss a business n and tour around while we¡¯re here. Are you going to Tamarin beach? What a coincidence. We¡¯re heading there too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really a coincidence.¡± Jiang Duoyao nodded with a grin. ¡°Let¡¯s go together; it¡¯s safer that way,¡± Lin Yueli suddenly said with a smile. It was the first time Changqing and the others saw him smile. This man looked very bright and clean when he smiled. The four women were all stunned. ¡°That¡¯s great. We¡¯re all Chinese anyway.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t really know how to get there.¡± This time, the others were strongly against Jiang Duoyao driving. After a discussion, it was decided that Ruan Yang would drive. Lin Yueli¡¯s car drove at a steady speed in front of theirs. Jiang Duoyao was chattering in the back about how handsome the two men were. Changqing nodded. ¡°That Lin Yueli looked quite good when he smiled. He looked like a good person.¡± ¡°What kind of evaluation is that? Would anyone look like a bad person when he smiles?¡± Jiang Duoyao rolled her eyes at her. Changqing chuckled. ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re so satisfied with him, we won¡¯t fight with you. We¡¯ll let you have him.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I think we should let you have him since you¡¯re about to get a divorce. You can start your second romance immediately so you won¡¯t feel so upset after the divorce and you can piss Song Chuyi off.¡± Jiang Duoyao thought about it andughed. ¡°We¡¯ll let Changqing and Guan Ying have those two.¡± The threeughed and talked while Ruan Yang drove seriously. They only reached the holiday resort they booked at Tamarin beach around seven at night. The four booked a hotel by the beach which had palm trees surrounding it. After sending them to their hotel, Lin Yueli and his friend found the environment pretty good. Since they had yet to book their amodation, they quickly checked-in. After a tiring day, the four went for a spa session that night. Jiang Duoyao said with a smile, ¡°The two are staying in the same hotel as us. Say, do you think they¡¯ve got their eyes on one of us?¡± ¡°Sometimes, one shouldn¡¯t think too much,¡± Ruan Yang saidzily. ¡°From what I see, although those two are dressed very leisurely, their clothes are all branded and cost a bomb. They checked in to a hotel that costs several thousand without even thinking. They should be quite wealthy.¡± ¡°Ruan Yang, you have a keen eye.¡± Jiang Duoyao nodded. After the spa session, when the three came out and were admiring the night view from the hallway, they bumped into Lin Yueli and James again. Both of them had probably just finished showering and had changed intofortable beach tank tops, revealing their nicely-sculpted figures. ¡°Hi,¡± James greeted them warmly with his foreign-ented Mandarin. ¡°We¡¯re preparing to chill at a bar. Do you want toe along?¡± ¡°Erm...¡± Changqing looked at Jiang Duoyao and Guan Ying cautiously. Guan Ying didn¡¯t speak but Jiang Duoyao, who was still talking big right before, was also hesitant and silent. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s,¡± Ruan Yang said. A few sses of beer went down their stomachs and after some casual conversation, they all let loose. Since James and Lin Yueli both grew up abroad, their liveliness, humor, cheerfulness and gentlemanly manner made thediesfortable with them. Hence, they agreed to go swimming together. Back in the room, everyone had a lot of fun. Jiang Duoyao said jokingly, ¡°Why did you agree to y with them?¡± ¡°I just thought that since we¡¯ve been ying within our group every day, it should be time to have a change of taste.¡± Ruan Yang smiled lightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree toe out and take beautiful pictures and pick up handsome guys as much as we liked? The past few days, our faces were still horrendous. These few days, we¡¯ve slowly been recovering. Actually, when we¡¯re out, we should be careful, but there¡¯s no need to be too cautious. Especially when ites to foreigners like them who are actually very open and like to socialize. When they invite you to a bar, they might not have any other intentions. It¡¯s us women who think too much. Sometimes, we need to be a little more open.¡± ¡°Mm, mm.¡± Changqing and Jiang Duoyao listened seriously. The two of them were privately obscene, but when facing outsiders, they were still too narrow-minded. ¡°But I feel that James seems quite interested in Guan Ying,¡± Ruan Yang said suddenly. ¡°What?¡± At the sudden mention of herself, Guan Ying¡¯s face blushed unnaturally. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Stop pretending; you¡¯re too meek on the outside but wild inside.¡± Ruan Yang exposed her. ¡°Guan Ying, you just put on too much of a pretense. There¡¯s no need to. We¡¯re all so familiar with each other.¡± ¡°Ruan Yang...¡± Guan Ying stared at her awkwardly. ¡°We just got to know each other during a trip; it¡¯s not a big deal. You can show your real side as much as you like.¡± Ruan Yang grinned and turned around to take a shower. Guan Ying looked at Changqing and Jiang Duoyao. Jiang Duoyao touched her nose. ¡°James is pretty handsome. Why didn¡¯t he set his eyes on me?¡± Changqing blinked. ¡°I also think the blonde one is very unique. Way better than Song Chuyi and more sincere and generous.¡± Guan Ying was stunned and forced out a smile. ¡°Yeah, the most important thing is you¡¯re not a substitute.¡± Chapter 242 - Not So Upset

Chapter 242: Not So Upset

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing scratched the back of her head. Alright, there¡¯s a knot in Guan Ying¡¯s heart just like me now. The second day, after the six of them had breakfast together, they swam together in the hotel¡¯s swimming pool. Changqing waszy and didn¡¯t want to warm up. She jumped in and swam tens of meters out just because she wasn¡¯t bad at swimming. ¡°Aye, not bad,¡± Lin Yueli said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just that your technique looks a little... ugly.¡± Changqing¡¯s face heated up. She doggy-paddled just now and was often teased by Jiang Duoyao and the others. ¡°I know how to do freestyle too.¡± She reached her arms out and swam forward. However, since freestyle wasn¡¯t what she was good at, she found it hard to manage after swimming for a while. She stopped and suddenly realized she couldn¡¯t touch the bottom of the pool but she was left with no more strength. She struggled with all her might in the water, and just when she was about to sink to the bottom and choked on a few mouthfuls of water, an agile and strong silhouette swam towards her suddenly. Lin Yueli held her waist and emerged from the water. Changqing coughed a few times and was still in shock. She allowed him to carry her as he swam towards the poolside. Her wet hair stuck to both sides of her baby fat cheeks. Her face was a little flushed and her lips were a little pale. A trace of fright surfaced in her moist, amorous eyes enticingly. In his hands was her slender waist. Lin Yueli¡¯s gaze stirred. By the pool, Ruan Yang and Guan Ying rushed over to help. ¡°Mr. Lin, thank you so much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, but you girls have got to be careful. It¡¯s the deep side of the pool over there; it¡¯s two meters deep.¡± After saying that, Lin Yueli bent down gently and asked Changqing, ¡°Do you need to rest for a while?¡± Changqing nodded weakly. Lin Yueli carried her on to a beach chair for her to lie on. She was stunned. Guan Ying and Ruan Yang by the side were also stunned. When Lin Yueli went back to the pool, Guan Ying asked, ¡°Is this love at first save?¡± Changqing rolled her eyes and blushed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I almost drowned? You¡¯re still in the mood for jokes? With the three of you around, he won¡¯t have his eyes on me.¡± ¡°But we aren¡¯t so weak and muddle-headed to need a man to protect ourselves.¡± Ruan Yang also teased Changqing as sheughed secretly. ¡°Stop teasing me. I¡¯m already a married woman.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. Guan Ying sighed. ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re made use of.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else; just have fun these next few days.¡± Ruan Yang waved her hands. In the next few days, Lin Yueli and James traveled with them and they had fun around Mauritius. It was quite unsafe for four women to travel overseas, but with these two friends who could trante for them and take them to unique and fun ces, they all had a lot of fun. Their initial six-day trip ended up bing eight days long. On the day they parted, everyone exchanged numbers. When they boarded the ne, Changqing actually felt quite reluctant to part. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to be able to make such good friends without worrying about your identity and self-interests. It was pretty nice.¡± ¡°Yeah. They didn¡¯t even know we¡¯re celebrities.¡± Jiang Duoyao nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve never been this rxed. I don¡¯t even want to go back to work.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go back to work, how are you going to earn money to travel?¡± Changqing said, feeling the pain. ¡°I¡¯ve really used up almost all my money this time. I¡¯ve totally gone over budget.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go back and earn some more.¡± Jiang Duoyao stroked her head sympathetically. ¡°Worste to worst, rely on your dad.¡± ¡°Scram.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t want to bother with her. ¡°However,e to think of it, you¡¯ve been out for so long. Won¡¯t Song Chuyi eat you up alive?¡± Ruan Yang asked. Changqing shuddered. ¡°In any case, once the ne touches down in Northern City, my dad will pick me up.¡± Even though she said that, Changqing was still quite uneasy. The moment the ne touched down, Changqing switched her phone on. Other than Yan Lei¡¯s messages, Lin Yueli had even messaged, asking her whether she had touched down in Northern City. ¡°Aye, looks like this Mr. Lin has set his eyes on you.¡± Jiang Duoyao made eyes at her. ¡°He¡¯s just a friend I made during my travels.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t take it to heart and gave Yan Lei a call. Yan Lei said he was already outside. The four went out and they quickly found Yan Lei. After Yan Lei sent every one of them home, Changqing asked while stammering, ¡°Dad, during the days I wasn¡¯t around, was Song Chuyi... angry? Are Robben and Lolita fine?¡± ¡°Your brother-inw sent Robben and Lolita back already. They¡¯re fine.¡± Yan Lei pondered it with a frown. ¡°Chuyi¡¯s expression was pretty bad the past few days. After that, he stoppeding to the Yan Household.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Changqing spaced out for a while. While she was having fun in Mauritius, she really didn¡¯t think about Song Chuyi. However, when she returned and stepped back onto this soil, he was still the first person she thought about. Humans were pretty strange sometimes, just like how she cklisted Song Chuchu a few days ago but when she was ying on her phone, she would still check if she received any calls from Song Chuchu. She got some the previous few days. After that, he stopped calling her. Changqing also felt quite conflicted at times. When he called, she found him annoying and was angry. However, when he didn¡¯t call, she felt empty, as though something was missing. ¡°However, he¡¯s been calling these past few days to ask me when you would be back.¡± Yan Lei added. ¡°He said he would pick you up, but I didn¡¯t tell him.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Changqing looked out the window. Alright, if he didn¡¯t even ask, I really wouldn¡¯t give him any more chances. The car drove to the Yan Household. Song Chuyi¡¯s Audi A7 was parked quietly in the courtyard. Changqing was stunned and pressed her lips together. ¡°Dad, are you sure you didn¡¯t tell him when I would be back?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t, but I did let out some news. If he didn¡¯t know to find out, then Dad wouldn¡¯t let him into our house again.¡± Yan Lei snorted. ¡°Men must be tested. Talk is cheap.¡± ¡°...¡± Changqing was puzzled. ¡°Then what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°My silly daughter, divorce still isn¡¯t a good thing. However, if he can be a man like your Dad, I can still be flexible.¡± Yan Lei parked the car. ¡°Of course, what¡¯s most important is that my precious daughter must like him.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. That was akin to not saying anything. They got out of the car and Robben and Lolita ran over agitatedly. Changqing hugged them, kissing her precious babies on the left and right. Song Chuyi walked out and when he saw her hugging the dogs and kissing them, his face fell despite his efforts to suppress and endure it. Now, the two dogs were simply her favorite. In the past, she was still worried that he would want the dogs and not her. Now, it looked as if she only wanted the dogs and not him. He looked at her without saying a word. He wanted to see how long it would take her to realize his presence. Changqing had actually long seen him in her peripheral vision. However, she just didn¡¯t really want to make eye contact with him. On top of that, Robben and Lolita were indeed happy to see her. Especially since Lolita, the little wolf-dog, had grown quite big and Robben also seemed to have gained some weight these past few days. Those fat paws almost knocked her to the ground. ¡°Robben, do you realize that you¡¯ve gained some meattely?¡± Changqing asked while holding his paw. Robben barked and licked her. Yan Lei said with a smile, ¡°They were just eating and drinking every day at your brother-inw¡¯s. Besides, your brother-inw also pampers them and no one took them out for a walk, so it¡¯s inevitable that they gained weight.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing came to a sudden realization. ¡°Robben, Lolita,e here.¡± A cold voice came from the man in front of her. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was imposing, and Lolita and Robben stopped making a fuss immediately. Changqing was speechless. Looks like Robben¡¯s fear for Song Chuyi is deep-rooted. Only then did she lift her head up and look at the man who was much taller than her. He was wearing a shirt with geometric patterns with blue jeans. The bottoms of his jeans were rolled up and he had white shoes on. His face was clean and his features were elegant. He seemed to have trimmed his hair recently, revealing part of his forehead, making him look younger than before. Changqing must admit that her husband was really quite good-looking. However, one must act quickly on good-looking men. Otherwise, they would be snatched away by childhood sweethearts like Song Yunyang. She thought about herself. She also had Fu Yu as a childhood sweetheart but she wasn¡¯t thatpetent. While others were already dating in high school, she was still carrying a torch for someone foolishly. She was indeed too stupid. Her eyeballs were inly looking at him, but judging by that vacant look in her pupils, he could tell at once that she had nked out again. Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t help but frown. This woman. After not seeing each other for so long, forget it if she didn¡¯t even think about him. How could she even space out while looking at him? What was she thinking about? Could it be that she was thinking about some other man? Looking at her little face, although she seemed tired after more than an hour of transit, he could still tell that her vacation wasn¡¯t bad. She was at the beach every day, yet she still looked so fair and her face also looked moisturized and delicate. He rubbed his be and took her luggage into the vi, all the way to her bedroom. When he returned downstairs, Changqing was telling Yan Lei about Mauritius excitedly. ¡°... Dad, when I¡¯ve earned money next time, I¡¯ll take you there to y. It¡¯s so fun. There¡¯s lots of beautiful scenery. Especially since we weren¡¯t in a rush for time, we just yed wherever we drove and went wherever was fun. However, there were still many fun ces we didn¡¯t go. We can go there next time.¡± Yan Lei listened with a smile. Song Chuyi found a spot to sit and said, ¡°You four women were able to still drive and y? How brave. It¡¯s still a little too far from China to get there. What would happen if an ident really happened?¡± Changqing was initially in high spirits. However, after being told off by him, she was unhappy and pressed her lips together. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just the four of us; we got to know many friends there.¡± ¡°Oh, Changqing even made friends on the outside? Were they foreigners?¡± Yan Lei asked with a chuckle. ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing nced at someone and raised her chin, saying proudly, ¡°Many foreigners. They were helpful and good-looking and also took very good care of us women.¡± Song Chuyi squinted and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t really know what some people are thinking. There aren¡¯t that many good people out there. Didn¡¯t you watch reports on the TV? Many women are cheated by the friends they make on the road.¡± ¡°The people there were very innocent, alright? Besides, we were all out traveling; it¡¯s normal to make some friends. Why must you always make people out to be so bad?¡± Changqing retorted unhappily.

Comment (1)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts

Chapter 243: Dogs Don¡¯t Want Him

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Some people just look innocent on the surface. Which bad guy would have ¡®bad guy¡¯ carved on his face?¡± Because he was so angry, Song Chuyi didn¡¯t care that Yan Lei was by the side. He crossed his legs and said, ¡°I suggest that you women get a man to tag along your travels next time. It¡¯s much safer. Otherwise, it¡¯d be really hard to say what would happen if any incidents urred. Just like you said, if the four of you rented a car together and the tire burst in an isted ce? Would you girls know how to change it? If you drove into some hole, would you know how to get the car out? Also, don¡¯t think that all foreigners are very nice. I¡¯ve lived overseas for a few years and know that there are also a lot of bad people around and they can be even worse than the Chinese.¡± Changqing stared wide-eyed. She felt as though he had destroyed all her wonderful feelings from her travels. ¡°Alright, alright, cut it out. Isn¡¯t she back safely?¡± Yan Lei quickly said. ¡°However, while Chuyi makes some sense, all in all, it¡¯s fine as long as you have fun.¡± ¡°I had so much fun.¡± Changqing crossed her arms and shot a cold nce at a certain someone. ¡°In any case, it was more fun than any of the trips I¡¯ve gone on before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yan Lei smiled and nodded. Then he looked at the photos of the scenery in Mauritius with his daughter patiently. They chatted all the way until they finished lunch and Yan Lei went to work. Changqing had felt tired long ago. She went upstairs to take a shower. She reached Hong Kong in the wee hours today and didn¡¯t get a good sleep. Although she stayed in vis and luxurious apartments every day, they couldn¡¯tpare to her house; if only there wasn¡¯t an annoying old man talking behind her. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Can you stop following me?¡± Changqing turned back. She was very petty and was still angry over the incident earlier. Song Chuyi was silent and watched her with a frown for a while. He finally said with a deep voice, ¡°Go take a shower first; I¡¯ll wait for you outside. I¡¯ll have a good chat with youter.¡± Another chat... Changqing was speechless. A chat after she came back and a chat before she left¡ªwhat was there to talk so much about? Should he change professions from medicine tow? She bathed slowly on purpose. When she came out, it was almost three. Song Chuyi was very patient too, waiting for her outside. In any case, he had already waited for eight days and these few minutes didn¡¯t matter. Aftering out from the shower, Changqing took the hairdryer out and blew her hair. It was very noisy and he was already in a bad mood. Now, with the noise from the hairdryer, he felt even more frustrated. He pulled the plug out straight away. ¡°What kind of friends did you make there?¡± ¡°Just some friends,¡± Changqing said while blinking and looking out the window. ¡°Male or female?¡± His tone was cold. Changqing said callously, ¡°Both.¡± ¡°Helpful and good-looking men, right? Did you forget what I told you?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes were seeping with coldness. ¡°I didn¡¯t allow you to wear those bikinis, but not only did you wear them, you even went to a bar. Did youpletely forget that you¡¯re already a married woman?¡± Changqing was stunned and felt a little guilty. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°How would I not know? Your friends update their feeds every day. This industry is only so big. Even if I didn¡¯t see their posts, others did.¡± Song Chuyi took two deep breaths. He couldn¡¯t fight with her; he must talk peacefully. However, every time he saw this person when he returned, he felt like the fire in his heart overflowed like magma. Changqing thought back to Jiang Duoyao¡¯s updates and felt a little guilty. ¡°We did have fun at a bar but we didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t do anything then what¡¯s with the pictures of the handsome guys?¡± Song Chuyiughed coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say so yourself that you made a lot of friends there and yed on the entire ind? I lived in the States for so many years, but I¡¯ve never done anything like this.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. ¡°Yeah, when you were in the States, you were with Song Yunyang all day long. Why would you pine for other women?¡± She turned back and plugged the hairdryer back in. Before the air started blowing, Song Chuyi plugged it out again. He frowned and coughed softly, and his tone became much gentler. ¡°Let¡¯s call it quits. Look, I left you at the airport once and you also went to Mauritius behind my back. I thought about it and won¡¯t bicker with you about looking at handsome guys or wearing bikinis, so don¡¯t be angry at me or talk about divorce anymore.¡± Changqing was stunned. Those words sounded awkward. As though he was the generous one who wasn¡¯t being calctive with her. ¡°It¡¯s not the same; I just looked at handsome guys and admired them. I didn¡¯t have any thoughts, but you had someone else in your heart. How can we just call it quits just because you said so?¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s mouth silently stiffened for half a minute. Suddenly, he grabbed her hand and walked towards theputer room. ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Changqing was pulled all the way to theputer. ¡°Switch theputer on yourself,¡± Song Chuyi said as he lifted his head and nced at her. ¡°Why must I switch theputer on?¡± Changqing really wanted to blow her top. Her dripping hair had already soaked her shirt. ¡°I don¡¯t even know the password.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. You switch it on yourself,¡± Song Chuyi said. Changqing was very down. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him aboutputers now. However, she still switched on theputer and it turned on very quickly. When she needed to key in the password, she said, ¡°Password?¡± He cleared his throat and looked out the window. ¡°scyxihuanqingbao.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± He read out a chain of letters and Changqing was afraid she would type them incorrectly, so she remembered every letter and keyed each one in. When he heard the log in jingle from theptop, Song Chuyi turned his head and looked at Changqing, who was staring at the screen nkly. He had an unnatural look on his face. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understand what?¡± Changqing blinked and looked back at him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing on theputer at all.¡± Song Chuyi stared daggers at her with his dark eyes for a while and turned away, taking a deep breath. I¡¯ve never seen a woman so daft before. ¡°The password,¡± he reminded, ¡°do you remember it?¡± ¡°Why did you change the password again and even make it so long? I don¡¯t remember it,¡± Changqing grumbled unhappily. ¡°Who was the one who changed the password first?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face turned slightly cold. Changqing was guilty. He looked at her for a while and a tint of helplessness shed past his eyes. He took a pen and paper from the table. ¡°I¡¯ll write the password for you. Take a good look.¡± He took the paper and wrote it on his palm. After writing it, he threw the pen and paper in front of her. ¡°Take a good look before napping.¡± After saying that, he turned his head around and walked out of theputer room. Changqing took the paper and looked carefully. This time, with it written clearly in ck and white, she could tell very quickly. So the new password for theputer meant: Song Chuyi likes Qing Bao? Song Chuyi likes Qing Bao? Changqing took a closer look and studied the pinyin. Not a word missing. That¡¯s right. It really is ¡°Song Chuyi likes Qing Bao¡±. Changqing¡¯s blood almost rushed to her head from this sudden news. This confession came so suddenly. Her heart seemed to be beating too quickly. After all, she really didn¡¯t dare to imagine that Song Chuyi would like her, because he had never said it before. So now was she confessed to? Confessed to? In such an aloof way? In the short time when her heartbeat was about to beat out of control, Changqing suddenly cooled down a little. Although his confession took her by surprise and was a little romantic, he only said that he liked her and not that he only liked her. Changqing looked at the piece of paper and felt a mix of emotions. She was initially very tired and sleepy. Now, the sleepiness was all gone. She sat in theputer room for a while before slowly making her way out. In the well-lit bedroom, Song Chuyi was sitting on the velvet couch with a book in his hands. He propped his two long legs upzily. When he saw that she hade out, he lifted his gaze from the book and watched her quietly. Changqing¡¯s ears got hot. She lowered her head and pretended to have not felt his gaze, continuing to the dressing table to blow dry her hair. Song Chuyi flipped a few pages in the book spiritlessly for a while until she finally stopped blowing her hair before standing up and walking towards her. Changqing turned around. A familiar warm body suddenly leaned over from behind. He propped both his hands on the dressing table and lowered his head. His breath from above his thin lips was blowing softly above her head. ¡°Don¡¯t block me.¡± Changqing tried to evade and push him. He frowned and asked in a hoarse, low tone, ¡°You didn¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°...¡± Changqing suppressed the sound of her heart thumping and pouted. ¡°I understand it, but you can like me and like Song Yunyang at the same time. I¡¯ve only known you for this long. How could Ipare to your childhood sweetheart?¡± ¡°I only know that I¡¯m so smitten by a little vixen that I can¡¯t sleep or eat in peace.¡± Song Chuyi sighed softly. He stared at her confused eyes and said, ¡°Without you around, I can¡¯te here shamelessly every day. Back at Lakeview Residence, I was all alone. Even Robben wasn¡¯t around; it was quiet everywhere. I prefer to have you by my side. When I get home, there would be someone pestering me, acting coquettishly with me and also someone to y with Robben, muttering to herself. Changqing, I know what I want. You are my happiness. Yunyang is my past. My head is all muddle-headed and smitten by a little vixen called Yan Changqing.¡± After finishing his speech, he watched her with a gentle gaze. Changqing¡¯s heartbeat escted from his words. She lifted her head, looked at him and felt as though his gaze was so scorching that she quickly looked away. She clenched her fists. There was a little sweetness from her heart thumping but also a little indignity and upset. She pouted, saying in a strange tone, ¡°I still don¡¯t know. Aren¡¯t you just... muddle-headed from my skills in bed?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s gentle features suddenly twitched. He was slightly speechless but couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°You were very innocent before, don¡¯t forget. I couldn¡¯t go in the first few times and I almost lost my life because of you, yet you still have the cheek to say you¡¯re good in bed?¡± ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t think I¡¯m good. Don¡¯t touch me in the future.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t think that he would bring up such an embarrassing incident again. She turned around, pushed his chest in a huff and walked away. Song Chuyi quickly ran over and hugged her from behind, not knowing whether to cry orugh. He hadn¡¯t hugged her soft waist for a long time. His heart was wavering and he hugged her even more tightly. ¡®No. If I don¡¯t touch you, who else could I touch?¡± Chapter 243 - Dogs Dont Want Him

Chapter 243: Dogs Don¡¯t Want Him

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Some people just look innocent on the surface. Which bad guy would have ¡®bad guy¡¯ carved on his face?¡± Because he was so angry, Song Chuyi didn¡¯t care that Yan Lei was by the side. He crossed his legs and said, ¡°I suggest that you women get a man to tag along your travels next time. It¡¯s much safer. Otherwise, it¡¯d be really hard to say what would happen if any incidents urred. Just like you said, if the four of you rented a car together and the tire burst in an isted ce? Would you girls know how to change it? If you drove into some hole, would you know how to get the car out? Also, don¡¯t think that all foreigners are very nice. I¡¯ve lived overseas for a few years and know that there are also a lot of bad people around and they can be even worse than the Chinese.¡± Changqing stared wide-eyed. She felt as though he had destroyed all her wonderful feelings from her travels. ¡°Alright, alright, cut it out. Isn¡¯t she back safely?¡± Yan Lei quickly said. ¡°However, while Chuyi makes some sense, all in all, it¡¯s fine as long as you have fun.¡± ¡°I had so much fun.¡± Changqing crossed her arms and shot a cold nce at a certain someone. ¡°In any case, it was more fun than any of the trips I¡¯ve gone on before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yan Lei smiled and nodded. Then he looked at the photos of the scenery in Mauritius with his daughter patiently. They chatted all the way until they finished lunch and Yan Lei went to work. Changqing had felt tired long ago. She went upstairs to take a shower. She reached Hong Kong in the wee hours today and didn¡¯t get a good sleep. Although she stayed in vis and luxurious apartments every day, they couldn¡¯tpare to her house; if only there wasn¡¯t an annoying old man talking behind her. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Can you stop following me?¡± Changqing turned back. She was very petty and was still angry over the incident earlier. Song Chuyi was silent and watched her with a frown for a while. He finally said with a deep voice, ¡°Go take a shower first; I¡¯ll wait for you outside. I¡¯ll have a good chat with youter.¡± Another chat... Changqing was speechless. A chat after she came back and a chat before she left¡ªwhat was there to talk so much about? Should he change professions from medicine tow? She bathed slowly on purpose. When she came out, it was almost three. Song Chuyi was very patient too, waiting for her outside. In any case, he had already waited for eight days and these few minutes didn¡¯t matter. Aftering out from the shower, Changqing took the hairdryer out and blew her hair. It was very noisy and he was already in a bad mood. Now, with the noise from the hairdryer, he felt even more frustrated. He pulled the plug out straight away. ¡°What kind of friends did you make there?¡± ¡°Just some friends,¡± Changqing said while blinking and looking out the window. ¡°Male or female?¡± His tone was cold. Changqing said callously, ¡°Both.¡± ¡°Helpful and good-looking men, right? Did you forget what I told you?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes were seeping with coldness. ¡°I didn¡¯t allow you to wear those bikinis, but not only did you wear them, you even went to a bar. Did youpletely forget that you¡¯re already a married woman?¡± Changqing was stunned and felt a little guilty. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°How would I not know? Your friends update their feeds every day. This industry is only so big. Even if I didn¡¯t see their posts, others did.¡± Song Chuyi took two deep breaths. He couldn¡¯t fight with her; he must talk peacefully. However, every time he saw this person when he returned, he felt like the fire in his heart overflowed like magma. Changqing thought back to Jiang Duoyao¡¯s updates and felt a little guilty. ¡°We did have fun at a bar but we didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t do anything then what¡¯s with the pictures of the handsome guys?¡± Song Chuyiughed coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say so yourself that you made a lot of friends there and yed on the entire ind? I lived in the States for so many years, but I¡¯ve never done anything like this.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. ¡°Yeah, when you were in the States, you were with Song Yunyang all day long. Why would you pine for other women?¡± She turned back and plugged the hairdryer back in. Before the air started blowing, Song Chuyi plugged it out again. He frowned and coughed softly, and his tone became much gentler. ¡°Let¡¯s call it quits. Look, I left you at the airport once and you also went to Mauritius behind my back. I thought about it and won¡¯t bicker with you about looking at handsome guys or wearing bikinis, so don¡¯t be angry at me or talk about divorce anymore.¡± Changqing was stunned. Those words sounded awkward. As though he was the generous one who wasn¡¯t being calctive with her. ¡°It¡¯s not the same; I just looked at handsome guys and admired them. I didn¡¯t have any thoughts, but you had someone else in your heart. How can we just call it quits just because you said so?¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s mouth silently stiffened for half a minute. Suddenly, he grabbed her hand and walked towards theputer room. ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Changqing was pulled all the way to theputer. ¡°Switch theputer on yourself,¡± Song Chuyi said as he lifted his head and nced at her. ¡°Why must I switch theputer on?¡± Changqing really wanted to blow her top. Her dripping hair had already soaked her shirt. ¡°I don¡¯t even know the password.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. You switch it on yourself,¡± Song Chuyi said. Changqing was very down. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him aboutputers now. However, she still switched on theputer and it turned on very quickly. When she needed to key in the password, she said, ¡°Password?¡± He cleared his throat and looked out the window. ¡°scyxihuanqingbao.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± He read out a chain of letters and Changqing was afraid she would type them incorrectly, so she remembered every letter and keyed each one in. When he heard the log in jingle from theptop, Song Chuyi turned his head and looked at Changqing, who was staring at the screen nkly. He had an unnatural look on his face. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understand what?¡± Changqing blinked and looked back at him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing on theputer at all.¡± Song Chuyi stared daggers at her with his dark eyes for a while and turned away, taking a deep breath. I¡¯ve never seen a woman so daft before. ¡°The password,¡± he reminded, ¡°do you remember it?¡± ¡°Why did you change the password again and even make it so long? I don¡¯t remember it,¡± Changqing grumbled unhappily. ¡°Who was the one who changed the password first?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face turned slightly cold. Changqing was guilty. He looked at her for a while and a tint of helplessness shed past his eyes. He took a pen and paper from the table. ¡°I¡¯ll write the password for you. Take a good look.¡± He took the paper and wrote it on his palm. After writing it, he threw the pen and paper in front of her. ¡°Take a good look before napping.¡± After saying that, he turned his head around and walked out of theputer room. Changqing took the paper and looked carefully. This time, with it written clearly in ck and white, she could tell very quickly. So the new password for theputer meant: Song Chuyi likes Qing Bao? Song Chuyi likes Qing Bao? Changqing took a closer look and studied the pinyin. Not a word missing. That¡¯s right. It really is ¡°Song Chuyi likes Qing Bao¡±. Changqing¡¯s blood almost rushed to her head from this sudden news. This confession came so suddenly. Her heart seemed to be beating too quickly. After all, she really didn¡¯t dare to imagine that Song Chuyi would like her, because he had never said it before. So now was she confessed to? Confessed to? In such an aloof way? In the short time when her heartbeat was about to beat out of control, Changqing suddenly cooled down a little. Although his confession took her by surprise and was a little romantic, he only said that he liked her and not that he only liked her. Changqing looked at the piece of paper and felt a mix of emotions. She was initially very tired and sleepy. Now, the sleepiness was all gone. She sat in theputer room for a while before slowly making her way out. In the well-lit bedroom, Song Chuyi was sitting on the velvet couch with a book in his hands. He propped his two long legs upzily. When he saw that she hade out, he lifted his gaze from the book and watched her quietly. Changqing¡¯s ears got hot. She lowered her head and pretended to have not felt his gaze, continuing to the dressing table to blow dry her hair. Song Chuyi flipped a few pages in the book spiritlessly for a while until she finally stopped blowing her hair before standing up and walking towards her. Changqing turned around. A familiar warm body suddenly leaned over from behind. He propped both his hands on the dressing table and lowered his head. His breath from above his thin lips was blowing softly above her head. ¡°Don¡¯t block me.¡± Changqing tried to evade and push him. He frowned and asked in a hoarse, low tone, ¡°You didn¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°...¡± Changqing suppressed the sound of her heart thumping and pouted. ¡°I understand it, but you can like me and like Song Yunyang at the same time. I¡¯ve only known you for this long. How could Ipare to your childhood sweetheart?¡± ¡°I only know that I¡¯m so smitten by a little vixen that I can¡¯t sleep or eat in peace.¡± Song Chuyi sighed softly. He stared at her confused eyes and said, ¡°Without you around, I can¡¯te here shamelessly every day. Back at Lakeview Residence, I was all alone. Even Robben wasn¡¯t around; it was quiet everywhere. I prefer to have you by my side. When I get home, there would be someone pestering me, acting coquettishly with me and also someone to y with Robben, muttering to herself. Changqing, I know what I want. You are my happiness. Yunyang is my past. My head is all muddle-headed and smitten by a little vixen called Yan Changqing.¡± After finishing his speech, he watched her with a gentle gaze. Changqing¡¯s heartbeat escted from his words. She lifted her head, looked at him and felt as though his gaze was so scorching that she quickly looked away. She clenched her fists. There was a little sweetness from her heart thumping but also a little indignity and upset. She pouted, saying in a strange tone, ¡°I still don¡¯t know. Aren¡¯t you just... muddle-headed from my skills in bed?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s gentle features suddenly twitched. He was slightly speechless but couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°You were very innocent before, don¡¯t forget. I couldn¡¯t go in the first few times and I almost lost my life because of you, yet you still have the cheek to say you¡¯re good in bed?¡± ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t think I¡¯m good. Don¡¯t touch me in the future.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t think that he would bring up such an embarrassing incident again. She turned around, pushed his chest in a huff and walked away. Song Chuyi quickly ran over and hugged her from behind, not knowing whether to cry orugh. He hadn¡¯t hugged her soft waist for a long time. His heart was wavering and he hugged her even more tightly. ¡®No. If I don¡¯t touch you, who else could I touch?¡± Chapter 244 - Song Chuyi Likes Qing Bao

Chapter 244: Song Chuyi Likes Qing Bao

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you touch me. Do you think I would forgive you easily just by saying a few words about liking me?¡± Changqing lowered her head, feeling extremely aggrieved, and she said, ¡°Liking someone isn¡¯t about saying it. You might say you like me, but the moment something happens to Song Yunyang, you would still abandon me and leave. I don¡¯t want to be a spare tire or a shield.¡± 1Song Chuyi watched quietly as her eyes gradually reddened. He loosened his grip on her arm and said gently, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it down a notch. There¡¯s still a long way to go and I have plenty of opportunities to prove myself. You¡¯re tired today too¡ªtake a nap first.¡± After finishing his piece, he bent down, picked her up and walked towards the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t think I will forgive you just because you carried me to sleep. Put me down. I want to drink some water before sleeping.¡± Changqing pouted and kicked. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you get water. Don¡¯t move.¡± Song Chuyi took her cup and went downstairs. After a while, he brought half a cup of lukewarm water up. Changqing was a little surprised by the favor. When they were the most intimate, he would never help her get water except when she was down with a cold. She took a few sips. It was actually lukewarm, so she was unhappy. ¡°Why did you get warm water on such a hot day? It should be iced.¡± ¡°Ice isn¡¯t good for a woman¡¯s womb or digestive system.¡± Song Chuyi felt helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t you alwaysin about menstrual cramps? You might not feel it now, but you will know when you get a little older.¡± Upon hearing that, Changqing stared at him with displeasure. ¡°Do you still want to make up? I was talking to you about a cup of water, yet you¡¯re linking it to all that. That¡¯s why I say it¡¯s not good to be with a doctor.¡± Song Chuyi squinted. He wanted to talk in a peaceful and amicable tone, but this woman simply liked to make trouble. He took in a deep breath. Forget it. He didn¡¯t want to bother with this woman. ¡°Go to sleep quickly.¡± He picked up the book he left on the couch and continued to read quietly. Changqing closed her eyes and hugged her pillow. No matter what, her own bed was mostfortable. Perhaps it was the asional soft sound of pages flipping in the bedroom, but she kept having wild thoughts before she slept and kept thinking about that password. Song Chuyi Likes Qing Bao. Mm. In conclusion, the feeling of being confessed to still wasn¡¯t bad. Changqing pressed her lips together and drifted off to sleep. She slept until the sun went down. An orange glow was cast in the bedroom. The person who was reading on the couch had long disappeared, leaving only an open book lying face down on the coffee table. Changqing sat up. Her stomach growled for a while and she climbed up to wash her face and go downstairs. To her surprise, she saw Auntie Zhang sitting in the living room, but the kitchen lights were on and there was a shadow moving inside. ¡°Did Auntie Shene over?¡± she asked. ¡°No.¡± Auntie Zhang lowered her voice secretively. ¡°It¡¯s Song Chuyi.¡± ¡°He¡¯s cooking tonight?¡± Changqing took in a deep breath. She thought about the cucumber with ham and egg, the only dish of his she had tried before. It didn¡¯t taste bad, but she thought it didn¡¯t require much skill. Auntie Zhang nodded. ¡°He said we¡¯ll be having some beef from Japan. In any case, it¡¯s beef from Japan and also some fish I¡¯ve never seen before. He also said knife skills were important when ites to food like that. In any case, I¡¯m not sure; I don¡¯t know how to make Japanese food.¡± ¡°Wagyu beef.¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up. The name itself could make her, a hungry woman, drool. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. That¡¯s the name.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Changqing ran to the kitchen door. Song Chuyi had a pastel yellow apron on and was standing by the kitchen counter quietly. He was holding a sharp kitchen knife in his hands and was cutting up a huge piece of beef. His knife flew quickly, cutting the meat into thin and delicate pieces. His eyes were slightly squinted and his elegant face looked solemn. Er... Although this image looked good, she still couldn¡¯t help but think about Song Chuyi in the operating room. And she was imagining not beef underneath his hands but a human... Changqing shuddered and couldn¡¯t help but say softly, ¡°You¡¯re not cutting this piece of beef like human meat, right?¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi turned his head powerlessly. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense.¡± Changqing pouted her full lips. ¡°Why did you suddenly get Wagyu beef?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t youing back for dinner?¡± he said lightly. Therefore he specifically got Wagyu beef because she would be back in time for dinner? Changqing was a little satisfied. To get beef like this from Japan must¡¯ve definitely required him to preorder a few days in advance. ¡°I¡¯m not easily won over with just a piece of beef.¡± ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Song Chuyi nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s also to curry the favor of your dad and Auntie Zhang.¡± ¡°...¡± Changqing was furious. ¡°You really nned it that meticulously; how scheming. My dad is even harder to win over.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t not do it just because it¡¯s hard.¡± Song Chuyi continued cutting the beef seriously. Changqing was stumped. She pondered that sentence slowly and felt her heart softening slightly. However, it hardened again quickly. ¡°What did you mean by that? So it was mainly to curry my dad¡¯s favor and not for me at all?¡± Song Chuyi sighed helplessly. Among all the unreasonable women, she could be considered the cream of the crop. ¡°Aren¡¯t I currying the favor of your family members all because of you?¡± The knife paused. His clear gaze swept toward her for two seconds. Changqing could faintly see the pampering look in his eyes and her heart stopped at that very moment. She turned her face to the side a little unnaturally and snorted lightly. ¡°My dad has very high expectations. With just your culinary skills, the oue is still uncertain. How worrying.¡± She shook her head and turned to leave. Song Chuyi raised his eyebrows. Looking at the piece of Wagyu beef in his hands, he became slightly frustrated. It seemed like in order to curry the favor of his father-inw, it wasn¡¯t enough to make one type of beef cuisine. He thought for a while and decided on making Shabu-shabu for dinner. Although it was summer, there was air-conditioning at home so it wouldn¡¯t be hot. When Yan Lei got home after work, he smelled the enticing fragrance and saw the soup base on the dining table andplimented, ¡°Why¡¯s there steamboat today? Also, this soup is different from what we usually have. Is this new?¡± ¡°It was prepared by Mr. Song,¡± Auntie Zhang said. Yan Lei was stumped. He swept a nce at his daughter, who was lying in the living room drinking yogurt leisurely. He thought for a while but still reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to eat; don¡¯t drink so much.¡± ¡°Yogurt helps with digestion. I just wanted to empty my stomach so I can eat moreter.¡± Changqing stared at her dad. He really didn¡¯t understand his daughter. Yan Lei really didn¡¯t understand his daughter. No matter how well it helped with digestion, drinking it would still make you somewhat full. Lin Yiqin arrived not long afterward. When Yan Lei saw him, he was slightly surprised. ¡°Why did youe over suddenly?¡± ¡°Chuyi said there¡¯s good food, so I came over.¡± Lin Yiqin chuckled. Yan Lei frowned unhappily. ¡°Since when were you so close to him?¡± Lin Yiqin¡¯s smile froze and he quickly coughed softly and said, ¡°Actually, there was a little problem that cropped up at my construction site and Chuyi found some contacts to help me out.¡± Changqing snorted. ¡°Brother-inw, just because he helped you, you changed your allegiances so quickly. You really have no backbone. Do you believe me when I say I¡¯ll go and tell my sister?¡± ¡°Changqing, Brother-inw isn¡¯t the kind of person to change allegiances quickly,¡± Lin Yiqin quickly said softly. ¡°Brother-inw is going deep into the tiger¡¯s den for your sake, getting closer to Song Chuyi so that I can understand his true colors.¡± Changqing rolled her eyes. He even came up with the ¡°going deep into the tiger¡¯s den¡± excuse. Can¡¯t stand him. At 7 pm, Song Chuyi came out with the cut beef and washed vegetables, sorting them properly. Auntie Zhang blinked as she watched. It wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t had steamboat at home before. However, it was the first time the fresh vegetables were arranged so neatly and enticing. Just the droplets of water on the lush, green vegetables increased her appetite, not to mention the te of well-marbled, thin beef and sashimi slices which weren¡¯t the least crumpled. Even someone like her with decades of cooking experience couldn¡¯t do that. Yan Lei didn¡¯t want to talk initially and only wanted to act like a quiet pretty boy having dinner. However, after seeing the food, he still couldn¡¯t resist the urge and said, ¡°You made it look a little like it was ordered from a restaurant.¡± Changqing nodded silently inside. How was that ¡°a little like¡±? It was simply even neater than how restaurants prepared it. Indeed a doctor with OCD and mysophobia. ¡°However, this beef... and sashimi looks like they were cut outside and brought back,¡± Lin Yiqin said with a chuckle. ¡°I cut them myself,¡± Song Chuyi said with a smile. Yan Lei, Lin Yiqin and the others all began to inspect the thin pieces of beef slices carefully with disbelief. Even Changqing herself was doubtful; they were simply even thinner than the ones she¡¯d seen in restaurants previously. So if he stopped being a doctor int he future, he could still work in some restaurant. ¡°Dad, let me have some drinks with you tonight.¡± Song Chuyi bravely took out a bottle of red wine he had prepared beforehand. Yan Lei epted it and took a look. His eyes lit up. ¡°Hey, 1982? That¡¯s not cheap.¡± ¡°I got a friend to bring it back from France. Have a taste.¡± Song Chuyi took a bottle-opener and opened the bottle himself. Yan Lei was quite satisfied with his performance. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a poor drinker?¡± ¡°A little red wine is still fine.¡± Song Chuyi poured the wine out for them and began to dip the beef into the pot. He gave the first piece of cooked beef to Changqing, then to Yan Lei and Lin Yiqin. Even Auntie Zhang wasn¡¯t left out. Auntie Zhang was surprised by his sudden actions and was debating whether she should be nicer to him as she took a bite of the beef. It was so delicious she almost swallowed her tongue. ¡°Mm. Delicious.¡± Lin Yiqin nodded and praised. ¡°A pity Changxin isn¡¯t around. She loves steamboat. That glutton would be delighted.¡± ¡°She should be back from her studies next month,¡± Song Chuyi said with a smile. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yiqin quickly took another two pieces. ¡°Your steamboat soup base was really well done. Much better than mine. Did you cook often in the past? You must be very good at cooking.¡± ¡°No. When I lived alone, I found cooking too troublesome, so I would usually just make a soup base and dip dishes in it. That way, I wouldn¡¯t have to cook lunch or dinner,¡± Song Chuyi exined softly. Changqing was speechless from hearing that. No wonder his cooking skills were so ordinary but he could make such delicious steamboat. So that was the reason. ¡°I see.¡± Lin Yiqinughed. ¡°This is indeed a great way to skive. Here, here, here, cheers.¡± Lin Yiqin always improved the atmosphere. With him around and a few sses of wine down, Yan Lei began to talk more in no time at all. Chapter 245 - Its All For You

Chapter 245: It¡¯s All For You

Song Chuyi also had a few sses with them. Although it was red wine, his face was quickly flushed red. However, he still forced himself to get his spirits up and chat with them about everything under the sun. Changqing was sitting at the side, quietly battling the food and asionally ncing at the men. Yan Lei was beaming with radiance and a weird feeling also started to surface within her heart. It had been a long time since there was such a nice atmosphere at home with Song Chuyi around. The dinnersted until 9 pm. Changqing helped Auntie Zhang clear the table. Lin Yiqin also stayed behind at the Yan Household to rest for fear of driving after drinking. Changqing went back to her room and Song Chuyi stumbled out from the bathroom. His face was flushed red and he had to support himself on the chair several times before sessfully making it to the bed. He took off his shirt and pants and climbed into bed quietly, falling asleep very quickly. Changqing stood by the bed and watched him for a while. The sleeping Song Chuchu really looked like a painting of a beauty. Just look at this man¡¯s fair skin; long, curledshes; and thin, red lips. Actually, she knew Song Chuyi didn¡¯t like drinking. He suggested drinking today just so that he could mediate the tense atmosphere and curry Yan Lei¡¯s favor. Just as he said, he curried the favor of her family members all because of her. He likes me? Then is Song Yunyang still in his heart? There¡¯s also Song Chng, who haunts me like a spirit. The next day, when Song Chuyi woke up to prepare to go for his morning shift, Changqing wasn¡¯t awake yet. He didn¡¯t wake her up. After changing, he went downstairs and ran into Yan Lei, who came back from his morning Tai chi. ¡°Where¡¯s brother-inw?¡± ¡°Not up yet, I guess. Youngsters these days like to sleep in.¡± Yan Lei seemed quite energetic. ¡°Have you made up with Changqing?¡± ¡°... Not yet,¡± Song Chuyi said truthfully. Yan Lei looked at him and said earnestly, ¡°Your performance yesterday wasn¡¯t bad. However, it wasn¡¯t because you curried my favor but rather because you troubled yourself to do all that for my daughter. However, I have to remind you at the same time that you did all that not because you wanted to salvage this marriage but because of my daughter. To be brutally honest, a person can have a few marriages in his life, but there is only one person that remains the same.¡± Song Chuyi was taken aback and nodded. ¡°Right, is your brother alright now?¡± Yan Lei asked. ¡°Much better. There should be no problems.¡± Song Chuyi said, ¡°My dad and Dai Ai are nning to go to the States in these next few days to visit him and they n to stay there for a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that there¡¯s no problem.¡± Yan Lei didn¡¯t speak further and went upstairs to change. When Changqing woke up at eight, she was the only one at home. She rushed to the station for a morning meeting and even had to pack her breakfast to eat in the car. When she was about to reach the station, Song Chuyi gave her a call. ¡°When are you getting off today? Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Is he asking me out on a date? Changqing blinked. ¡°I have to record a program today.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over to watch your program,¡± Song Chuyi said straightaway. ¡°Arrange a seat for me.¡± ¡°Why are youing?¡± Changqing hung up impolitely. Really, he made her so nervous the previous time he came. Song Chuyi put his fork down on the table with a horrible expression. This woman had climbed all over him. That was too much. He called her with the kind intention of asking her out on a date, but she actually hung up on him before he finished. She totally disrespected him. Since she didn¡¯t want him to go, he would go all the more. He called Boss Feng. ¡°Please get me a good spot to watch Challenge to the End.¡± Boss Feng¡¯s head hurt. Song Chuyi was asking him for a seat at thest minute again. The tickets were all sold out. ¡°Sure, sure, I have a rtive who wanted toe and watch the program tonight. I¡¯ll tell her not to go and to give her seat to you. It was in the center of the first row.¡± ¡°That would be best.¡± Song Chuyi was quite satisfied. ¡°Dr. Song, since you like Changqing¡¯s program so much, do you want me to get the production team to reserve you a seat every week so you will have a guaranteed seat you want toe at thest minute?¡± Boss Feng asked as he tried to sound Song Chuyi out. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ll inform you if I want to go in the future earlier so you won¡¯t be put on the spot,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°Sure, sure, sure.¡± Boss Feng was waiting for that line of his and he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then please make your way over here earlier.¡± Today¡¯s program recording started at 7 pm. Song Chuyi was busy with work until 5:40 pm before he got off. The broadcasting station was a little far from the hospital and he was even stuck in the traffic on the way there, so it was veryte when he arrived. There were many fans standing at the broadcasting station door and there were some selling lightsticks, posters and artistes¡¯ fan signs. Song Chuyi thought for a while and found a ce to park his car. He walked over withrge strides and one vendor immediately asked him when he saw him, ¡°Handsomed, are you buying Deng Peiyi¡¯s or Yan Changqing¡¯s merch? Yan Changqing¡¯s fans have recently increased and many people bought hers today.¡± ¡°Yan Changqing¡¯s fans increased?¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s because of the fight at the clubhouse involving Ruan Yang, Jiang Duoyao and the rest? Although fighting isn¡¯t really a good thing, she did it for her friends. Everyone thinks she¡¯s loyal and real, sacrificing her life for her friends. Even I have to take my hat off to her.¡± The vendor raised his thumb. ¡°Now, theizens are saying it¡¯s hard to find female celebrities like that. Many people went from being strangers to fans. On top of that, Ruan Yang and Jiang Duoyao have a huge fanbase. Now, all those fans are saying that Yan Changqing will be their idol in the future and they will watch her program every week. She¡¯s extremely hot right now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s mouth curled up into a light smile unconsciously. ¡°If you want to get some Yan Changqing merch, I¡¯ll sell it to you at a cheaper price,¡± the vendor said quickly. ¡°I¡¯m also her fan.¡± ¡°... Alright, give me two lightsticks and a fan sign.¡± Song Chuyi took out his money. ¡°Just these two? That¡¯s too little.¡± The vendor said, ¡°Everyone buys the whole set. Bro, as a fan, this is a fail. Why don¡¯t you buy a horn light headband? I guarantee Yan Changqing would see you at once.¡± ¡°Enough, enough.¡± Song Chuyi took the merchandise and left quickly. It would be crazy to make him wear a horn light headband. Mei Zong sent an assistant to bring him onto the set personally. He went in a littlete and the seats were almost filled. His seat was perfectly surrounded by many of Yan Changqing¡¯s young fans. The few youngdies behind him all looked like students and they were holding Changqing¡¯s posters or banners. When he took his seat, the prettydy behind him even pushed him unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t lean on Yan Changqing¡¯s fan sign; it took us very long to make it at home.¡± Song Chuyi took a look at the banner behind: It was a confession saying ¡°Company is the longeststing love (1. Longsting love is also pronounced Changqing)¡±. He was speechless. The little girls these days were really... ¡°You¡¯re sitting in the first row¡ªwhy are you holding so little? Really, you¡¯re too unprofessional as a fan.¡± A 17 to 18-year-old, slightly plump little girl put a horn light headband on him straight away. His face changed and he quickly took it off. The little girl stopped him immediately and even said with a solemn look, ¡°Let me tell you¡ªjust because you¡¯re good-looking doesn¡¯t mean you can be willful. For Changqing, we have to be united as one. Do you understand? Right, what¡¯s your name in the Fanclub?¡± ¡°What Fanclub?¡± The corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°You don¡¯t know? You don¡¯t even know this?¡± the little girl said. ¡°We¡¯re Yan Changqing¡¯s fans. I¡¯m the head of Qing FC. Tonight, we¡¯re mainly here to show Changqing moral support. She hasn¡¯t been recording for the past two weeks and she¡¯s finallye back. We¡¯re going to cheer her on.¡± Song Chuyi was in a daze. It was his first time hearing about something like a fan club. Head of Qing FC? What? ¡°He might be a new fan of our Qingqing.¡± A youngdy on the right with freckles said, ¡°Qingqing¡¯s fanbase has rapidly grown recently. We have to regte our management in order to not throw Qingqing¡¯s face and defame her.¡± ¡°Mm, right.¡± The head of Qing FC nodded. ¡°Right, Fang Qingqian will being tonight as well. I wonder what kind of sparks will fly between them.¡± ¡°Yeah,st time, when they were on the same program, I felt as though the two of them were quite attracted to each other,¡± the adjacent fan agreed immediately. ¡°It¡¯d be great if the two of them could get together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. They look so good together. I think Qingqing has some feelings for Fang Qingqian. In an earlier program, Qingqing smiled so sweetly when she was looking at him.¡± ¡°Mm, mm. If there¡¯s nothing with Fang Qingqian, Ke Yongyuan isn¡¯t bad either. When they shot the drama together before, some pictures were released for the drama photoshoot and they looked so good together.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s frown tightened as he listened on and he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Perhaps Yan Changqing already has a boyfriend outside of the industry.¡± ¡°How can the men outside the industry be good enough for our Qingqing? She might as well be both the top and bottom.¡± The head of the Fanclub stared at him. Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t keep listening. Be both the top and bottom? What is in the heads of all the youngdies these days? He lowered his head and took out his phone secretly to look up Fang Qingqian¡¯s face. Another feminine man. How ugly. Totally not at his level. He put his phone on silent and the program started with an opening dance. After that, Changqing and Zuo Qian went up on stage as they danced. Changqing was wearing a pair of red high stilettos and the choreography she had to perform was powerful. When she came out, she immediately saw Song Chuchu with the horn light headband sitting in the audience and she almost fell as she stumbled. Zuo Qian reacted quickly and dashed over to help her with a dance move, concealing her mistake perfectly. Changqing forced herself to focus but couldn¡¯t help ncing down constantly. She really couldn¡¯t stand Song Chuchu like that. He was wearing an army green shirt and looked pretty stylish. However, he had a lightstick in his left hand and a sign with her name in his right hand. On top of that, a horn light headband... It was really, really too cute. Especially since he didn¡¯t look very happy. He pulled a long face and looked like a cow that was full of grievances. She could tell Song Chuchu really went all out tonight. Zuo Qian also recognized him very quickly and a hint of shock shed past his eyes. When he saw the woman beside him trying to hold herughter back, he reminded her helplessly, ¡°Concentrate on the program.¡± ¡°Mm, mm,¡± Changqing answered him softly. After they were done with the opening dance, they invited the guests, Deng Peiyi and Fang Qingqian up on stage one by one. Zuo Qian looked at Fang Qingqian with a grin and said, ¡°This one here must be our Changqing¡¯s old acquaintance.¡± Changqing quickly went up to Fang Qingqian and gave him a hug with a very bright smile. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Chapter 246 - Like A Cow

Chapter 246: Like A Cow

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s really been a long time¡ªa year and three months, ¡± Fang Qingqian said with a smile. ¡°You remember it so clearly,¡± Zuo Qian teased. The audience shrieked immediately. Song Chuyi only felt that his ears were about to go deaf from the shrieks of the fans behind him. He pulled a long face. The beauty standards of people nowadays were really bad. How could a face that looked as pretty as a woman be so popr? Fang Qingqian said with a smile, ¡°Because after we recorded a program together for more than a month, I really couldn¡¯t bear to part with Changqing, but thankfully, we still keep in touch through WeChat. We¡¯re very good friends.¡± Changqing also said sweetly through the microphone: ¡°We¡¯ve said we¡¯ll be good friends for life.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t really listen on so he lowered his head and began ying on his phone. However, he was quickly smacked by the head of Qing FC from behind. She was very angry. ¡°Handsomed, even if you¡¯re very handsome, you cannot be so willful and y on your phone. If you¡¯re caught on camera, others would think that our Qingqing¡¯s hosting is so boring to the point that the audience would y on their phones.¡± Song Chuyi was speechless for a while and could only hold onto his phone silently. The program went on for around 40 to 50 minutes and the hosts and guests began ying games. One of the games was a drawingpetition. The hosts chose an audience member to vote for the best drawing. Song Chuyi was sitting in the first row and was easily picked. The moment the spotlight shined on him, he quickly took off the horn light headband, stood up and went on stage. After he voted, Zuo Qian suddenly pulled him back and said with a smile to the audience, ¡°To think we have such a handsomed among our audience today. I saw that the sign he was holding just now had our Changqing¡¯s name on it. You¡¯re Changqing¡¯s fan, right?¡± A stiff smile was hanging on Changqing¡¯s face as she watched the two of them. She felt like crying inside. Is Teacher Zuo mad? He knew Song Chuyi¡¯s identity very well, yet he still called Song Chuyi up on stage. Song Chuyi nodded calmly. ¡°To think our Changqing has such a handsome supporter,¡± Zuo Qian said with a smile. ¡°Just now, you voted for Changqing without even thinking the moment you came up. Was it because you think that she drew very well or simply because you like her?¡± The microphone was pointed back at him again. Song Chuyi was finally not so calm. His face became slightly stiff and he only spoke after a while. ¡°Thetter.¡± ¡°Latter?¡± Zuo Qian understood. ¡°Because you like her?¡± He didn¡¯t answer, only looking intensely at a certain someone. A few thousand pairs of eyes watched the stage and Changqing¡¯s face reddened in no time. Is Song Chuchu mad? Looking at me like that in public¡ªwhat if others find out? The audience apuded and cheered loudly. Zuo Qian coughed softly. ¡°Look at how you made our Changqing blush.¡± ¡°Teacher Zuo, aren¡¯t you just jealous that he didn¡¯t vote for you? You think he voted for me because he¡¯s my fan?¡± Changqing changed the topic very quickly. ¡°Actually, my drawing is better than yours.¡± ¡°You saw through me.¡± Zuo Qianughed softly and said to Song Chuyi, ¡°Thank you to this audience member.¡± Song Chuyi nodded and finally returned to his seat with a burden off his mind. The program recordingsted for a whole three hours. When it ended, the fans downstage all crowded to the front to ask for autographs. Changqing only left with the rest to change backstage after her arm was tired from signing. After changing, Changqing came out and saw Song Chuyi sitting cross-legged in a chair with an entertainment magazine on hisp elegantly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe?¡± Changqing licked her lips that had lipstick on. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I woulde and see your Fang Qingqian?¡± Song Chuyi raised his eyelids and lowered his voice as he raised his brows. ¡°When did you have a friend for life like that? Why did I not know?¡± He emphasized ¡°for life¡± on purpose to let her know how unhappy he was. Changqing was a little speechless. Isn¡¯t this man usually very smart? Can¡¯t he tell it was all scripted? However, when she saw that he was unhappy, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to tell him the reason. ¡°We haven¡¯t even been married for long; how would you know everything about me? Just like how I don¡¯t know much about your matters.¡± Song Chuchu frowned and stood up. Just as he was about to speak, Fang Qingqian also came out after changing. When he saw Song Chuyi, he was stunned for a few seconds before breaking out into a strange smile. ¡°So you two know each other? Did the station make arrangements for him? Why wasn¡¯t he included in the script?¡± Script... Song Chuyi¡¯s brows twitched and he said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m her husband.¡± Changqing stared at him. He would only say ¡°boyfriend¡± previously. This time, he actually said ¡°husband¡± and this was without her consent at all. ¡°Husband?¡± Fang Qingqian¡¯s mouth dropped in shock. ¡°Changqing, you¡¯re married?¡± ¡°Er... that...¡± As Changqing was stammering, Song Chuyi already helped her answer. ¡°We¡¯ve been married for a while but we¡¯ve yet to hold the banquet.¡± ¡°I see. Then congrattions to the two of you.¡± After Fang Qingqian said that, Deng Peiyi also came out from the changing room and happened to hear him. ¡°Congrattions to who?¡± ¡°Big news, this gentleman here is actually Changqing¡¯s husband.¡± Fang Qingqian told Deng Peiyi outright. Deng Peiyi was as shocked as he was. In no time at all, the makeup artistes walked in subsequently. Hearing their discussion, they became subsequently more shocked, especially those who had been in contact with Changqing before. They were all chattering around Changqing. ¡°Changqing, really, how could you not tell us such big news? You even said he¡¯s your boyfriend.¡± ¡°When did you get married? You¡¯re too low-profile.¡± ¡°When do you n to have the wedding banquet? You have to invite us.¡± Mei Zong and Zuo Qian came in together after discussing something and they heard and saw everyone crowding and chattering around Changqing. The lighting technician saw the two of them and quickly said, ¡°Teacher Zuo, you¡¯ve been very close to Changqing. Did you already know that Changqing is married?¡± ¡°Changqing is married?¡± Zuo Qian suddenly felt the blood in his entire body freezing. There was lots of noise around him but he only felt his mind going nk. He had always thought Song Chuyi was just her boyfriend. He never would¡¯ve thought that they had gotten married so quickly. Truth be told, judging from Changqing¡¯s character, he didn¡¯t really believe that she would get married to someone in such a short time. Regarding Changqing, he had already given up and chose to give her his blessings. After all, he had no chance, and in contrast with Fu Yu, he felt that Song Chuyi, who was from outside the industry, would be more suitable for Changqing. However, when the news came, it still struck him like a thunderbolt in clear skies. Other than him, Mei Zong also felt conflicted. He was still thinking that Yan Changqing was lucky to have found a young master from the Song Family. However, he thought Song Chuyi was just ying around and didn¡¯t think they would really get married. It seemed like he was fated to be wary of Yan Changqing. He quickly went up to congratte Song Chuchu and said with a smile, ¡°We were nning on having a supper gathering. Would you like to join us?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Song Chuyi was feeling quite good at the moment. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll treat.¡± ¡°Mr. Song is so generous. Then let¡¯s go to the city¡¯s most expensive seafood shop tonight,¡± Zhu Jia, who was usually close to Changqing, said loudly. ¡°No problem,¡± Song Chuyi said with a smile. However, Changqing felt the pinch. The most expensive seafood shop wasn¡¯t the normal kind of pricey. On top of that, there were more than 10 people. This meal would cost her at least half her month¡¯s sry. Although the bill would definitely be paid by Song Chuyi, his wages were lower than hers now. After setting the location, everyone made their way there. Changqing took Song Chuyi¡¯s car. After getting into the car, she started to feel indignant. ¡°Why did you tell everyone that we¡¯re married? Don¡¯t forget we¡¯re still in the midst of a divorce.¡± Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he turned the steering wheel leisurely and said, ¡°So... you¡¯re not embarrassed to get a divorce with me? The people at the station just found out about the marriage and if news of the divorce breaks out suddenly, what do you think they would think?¡± Changqing was depressed. Although everyone got along well, they would still like to watch the drama and feel jealous among themselves privately. Colleagues simply liked topete among themselves. When they saw someone down on their luck, they wouldugh at their misfortune, and when they see someone feeling blissful, they would look happy on the outside but would most definitely be secretly sour about it. She could almost imagine how they would mock her if they were to find out about the divorce. ¡°You¡¯re too scheming.¡± She looked disapprovingly at a certain someone. ¡°I couldn¡¯t be bothered to use my schemes on others. I would only use them on you.¡± Song Chuyi nced at her lightly. His deep eyes were brimming withughter. Changqing snorted as she turned her blushed face to look out the window. This hateful man would only say all these hateful words to tease her for no reason. However, she really didn¡¯t expect Song Chuchu to wear a horn light headband tonight to watch the program. Thinking about this, she suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Right, the horn light headband tonight looked pretty cute.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face froze. He braced himself and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wear it; it was your fan club who made me wear it.¡± Changqing understood. However, it was already a miracle that he didn¡¯t remove something someone else forced him to wear. ¡°I suggest you wear them more often; it¡¯s really quite cute.¡± Song Chuyi pressed his lips together tightly and said coldly, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s good for a grown man to be called cute?? That¡¯s so gay.¡± ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re gay?¡± Changqing asked without thinking. ¡°I wasn¡¯t referring to me.¡± Song Chuyi was angry. ¡°You should have a deep understanding of how manly I am in bed. I was referring to Fang Qingqian.¡± ¡°Fang Qingqian?¡± Changqing frowned. ¡°He¡¯s pretty tall and wasn¡¯t he quite polite to you just now? Why are you calling him gay?¡± Song Chuyi scoffed. ¡°Just now during the program, you kept calling him cute and adorable and he became so shy. What is that if not gay? Simply a gay person full of pretense.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t offend you, right? What¡¯s with the personal attack?¡± Changqing really felt that Song Chuchu was too much. ¡°It was just for the program. The audience likes to see his adorable side.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why you were also smitten, looking at him being adorable,¡± Song Chuyi said expressionlessly. Chapter 247 - I Am Her Husband

Chapter 247: I Am Her Husband

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It was for the program,¡± Changqing repeated. ¡°That was how it was written in the script. Besides, he¡¯s pretty adorable like that and he looks very pure, unlike you who¡¯s so experienced.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°Superficial. Do you think you know him well? Then do you know that there was one time when he got drunk and he got touchy with an unknown artiste on the same production team?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just gossip?¡± Changqing said. ¡°The artiste came out to exin that it was news fabricated by the media after that.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t that much fabricated news.¡± Song Chuyi swept a nce at her. ¡°He even hooked up with another girl but hispany¡¯s PR waspetent and managed to keep the news from spreading.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Changqing blinked. The news was too shocking and she needed to digest it. ¡°How did you know?¡± Song Chuyi said indifferently, ¡°Shaobin told me. He even found out about Ruan Yang and Xin Ziao, much less a mere male artiste. He definitely has his sources within their circle.¡± Changqing was stunned and didn¡¯t have any doubts. She really didn¡¯t expect Fang Qingqian to be such a person. He looked amiable, pure and clean normally. To think it was all a facade. It was indeed difficult to tell one¡¯s true colors. Indeed, there were too many male cheaters out there nowadays. The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Therefore, don¡¯t keep talking about divorce. You might end up meeting a douchebag after the divorce especially since you¡¯re so gullible. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m gullible. That¡¯s how I got cheated by you,¡± Changqing said angrily. The smile on the corner of Song Chuyi¡¯s lips deepened. His mood improved somehow. ¡°Yeah, I even intend to cheat you forever.¡± Changqing¡¯s heart thumped hard and she pretended to have not heard anything, lowering her head to y on her phone. Song Chuyi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. The car drove to a hotel by the beach. Other than them, the rest of the colleagues from the station had basically all arrived. Fang Qingqian stood on the balcony with a smile and said jokingly, ¡°We were just talking about how you guys hadn¡¯t arrived maybe because you didn¡¯t want to treat and backed out at thest minute.¡± Changqing looked at his clean and handsome young face and recalled Song Chuyi¡¯s words. She suddenly shuddered. Nowadays, the good-looking ones were more and more unreliable. Song Chuyi smiled as he held her hand and said, ¡°You guessed it; the thought did pass my mind.¡± Mei Zongughed out loud. ¡°Dr. Song, to think you know how to joke too.¡± Song Chuyi smiled and walked up with Changqing. Everyone was still quite polite and was studying the menu. They only started ordering when Song Chuyi and Changqing arrived and the dishes they ordered were subsequently more expensive than the previous ones. They were all a bunch of gluttons. ¡°We can¡¯t go without alcohol since we have food. Beer doesn¡¯t really go well with seafood, so why don¡¯t we order some white wine?¡± Mei Zong asked. ¡°Up to you,¡± Zuo Qian said casually. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have a few bottles of white wine,¡± the producer, who loved drinking the most on the production team, said. Changqing nced at Song Chuyi as though she was watching a show. He only had two sses of red winest night and he couldn¡¯t go any further. Tonight, it was white wine. Serves him right for announcing our marriage to the station. The gloating look in her eyes was very obvious. Song Chuyi nced at her and said calmly, ¡°Drinking isn¡¯t a bad idea; it helps to liven things up, but I suggest that we¡¯d better not drink tonight. I¡¯ve received news from my friend that the traffic police are focusing on catching drunk-driving tonight; especially in this area where the nightlife is abundant, the traffic police are usually stricter. Of course, it¡¯d be okay if we weren¡¯t drivingter, but I still need to driveter.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear about this?¡± Mei Zong was shocked. Usually, when the traffic police checked drunk-driving, he would usually be alerted, so he should more or less get wind of the news. ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Song Chuyi said confidently. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a low-profile operation.¡± ¡°Then I suggest only the people who are not driving can drink.¡± Fang Qingqian was a public figure and was very mindful of such things. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s better for your body to drink less,¡± a female colleague from the station said. Only then did everyone let the matter pass. Only a few drinkers ordered a few small bottles of alcohol. Changqing was puzzled and she secretly inched towards Song Chuyi. ¡°How did you know that the traffic police will be monitoring drunk-driving tonight? It¡¯s news that even our Director Mei didn¡¯t know about.¡± Song Chuyi drank a sip of hot tea elegantly and said softly, ¡°My Fourth Uncle was a high-ranking official here before he got transferred and he has a lot of contacts. I¡¯ll give him a callter and the operation can easily be carried out.¡± Changqing was dumbfounded. F*ck. After all this, the drunk-driving thing was all made up by him? How despicable. However, the Song Family was indeed capable. Just a call and the entire Northern City¡¯s traffic police would have to work overtime to monitor drunk-driving. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you get your Fourth Uncle to settle your previous drunk-driving incident?¡± Changqing asked curiously. ¡°That way you wouldn¡¯t have had to do voluntary work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the same. When you¡¯re in the wrong, you have to be punished,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°Especially for things like drunk-driving. If you¡¯re not strict with yourself, you¡¯re putting others at risk.¡± Changqing was stunned and she pressed her lips together. Hypocrite. However, Changqing enjoyed this supper very much. The person who was ordering didn¡¯t stand on ceremony either, ordering tworge Australian lobsters, each weighing 150g, and they were all wild lobsters so they tasted exceptionally delicious. After that, they got king crab and also abalone. The suppersted until past midnight. Everyone started bootlicking Song Chuyi after having their fill, saying that Changqing was very fortunate. Zuo Qian and Song Chuyi, on the other hand, didn¡¯t eat much. Both of them ordered some porridge. ¡°Teacher Zuo, you¡¯re not eating much,¡± Song Chuyi, who was sitting near him, said with a light smile. ¡°I don¡¯t eat a lot for supper.¡± Zuo Qian smiled warmly. He looked at Changqing, who had her head buried in food, and smiled pamperingly. ¡°You too, Mr. Song?¡± ¡°Eating too much at night is bad for the stomach,¡± Song Chuyi answered calmly. ¡°I see, however... someone who doesn¡¯t really find joy in food would still find it interesting to have someone who enjoys eating in his life.¡± He raised his cup of tea. ¡°Cheers to you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Song Chuyi raised his cup slightly. He admired Zuo Qian a little. It was obvious that he liked his woman, but Zuo Qian could still be so tolerant, generous and epting. It wasn¡¯t something that everyone could do. After supper, Song Chuyi footed the bill before everyone left. He got into the car and Changqing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How much was it?¡± Song Chuyi nced at her. ¡°In any case, five to six months of my sry is gone.¡± Changqing clicked her tongue. The dishes tonight were a little pricey. ¡°See if you still dare toe to our station again. Let me tell you¡ªthat group of gluttons and vampires loves to suck their hosts dry with the most expensive food whenever someone offers to treat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright; I¡¯m willing to be sucked dry for my wife.¡± Song Chuyi smiled gently. ¡°Besides, I believe with you around, you would¡¯ve eaten at least four to five thousand, judging by your capabilities.¡± ¡°Annoying.¡± Changqing rolled her eyes at him with a flushed face. ¡°You¡¯re subtly saying that I eat a lot. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that.¡± Song Chuyi smiled. His handsome face seemed a little faint in the night. ¡°Tonight, Zuo Qian said something I agreed with. It¡¯s pretty good for a man who doesn¡¯t really find joy in eating to have a glutton as his wife. Your appetite would improve just from watching her eat.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Song Yunyang eat a lot?¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t help but pout. However, Song Yunyang was quite skinny and her chest didn¡¯t look big. The sudden mention of this name made the calm atmosphere tense up. In the quiet night, Song Chuyi¡¯s deep voice overpowered the music ying from the stereo. ¡°You¡¯re not the least bit like her. When I¡¯m with her, I¡¯m a boy. When I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m a man.¡± Changqing was stunned. She pouted. Her EQ wasn¡¯t high to begin with. Why must he still say something so profound? ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°A boy isn¡¯t as matured and sensible as a man,¡± Song Chuyi exined. ¡°You sound as though you¡¯re very matured and sensible right now.¡± Changqing swept him a mocking nce. Song Chuyi ¡°...¡± 1He got attacked again. He didn¡¯t want to talk to her for the time being. The car drove on for a while and Changqing really saw the traffic police carrying out their night duties. There was a group of people whom they caught on the side. Perhaps because this operation was toost-minute, no news of it was leaked beforehand, so they caught more offenders than any of the previous operations. Changqing said to a certain someone beside her sympathetically: ¡°Look, it¡¯s all because of you that so many people got implicated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to drink and drive to start with. The traffic police do this not only to stop those who drink and drive but also to protect civilian safety.¡± Song Chuyi disapproved of her views. ¡°They deserved it. It wasn¡¯t long since I started working at the A&E when I already saw many cases of people who got sent to the hospital for emergency treatment because of several drunk-driving cases. God knows how many times it happens every year.¡± Changqing was stumped for words. That seemed true too. ¡°So, you¡¯re upholding justice for mankind?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± He nodded shamelessly. Changqing was speechless. Back at home, Changqing quickly grabbed her clothes and went to bathe. When she walked to the door, she could feel footsteps following behind her. She turned back and saw the man who was way taller than her. She frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Do you want to shower together to save time and water?¡± Song Chuyi asked with a deep gaze. ¡°I still have to do the morning shift tomorrow.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Changqing snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Gangster.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know; why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±Song Chuyi tilted his head and looked very innocent. Changqing opened her mouth and her face blushed immediately. She stared daggers at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wash up first? I¡¯ll shower downstairs.¡± After saying that, she was about to leave when Song Chuyi pulled her back helplessly. ¡°Forget it, go shower first.¡± Changqing went straight in. Aftering out from the shower, she saw Song Chuyi, who probably showered downstairs, lyingzily on the bed looking at his phone, wearing only the pair of tiger underwear. Changqing nced at that little tiger and she turned her face away as her entire face turned red. Stinking man with ulterior motives. The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s mouth showed a hint of a smile. When she was finally done and lying on the bed, he went over with a smile. ¡°Your colleagues ate so much money from me and I¡¯m also wearing your favorite little tiger. Do I get to kiss you?¡± Changqing pushed him away as her face heated up. ¡°No one told you to treat my colleagues. You volunteered to do it; I didn¡¯t force you. Also, who likes the little tiger? I find it disgusting. I don¡¯t want you to kiss me.¡± Chapter 248 - Let Me Kiss You

Chapter 248: Let Me Kiss You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Disgusting?¡± Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°Then shall I take it off?¡± ¡°It¡¯d be even more disgusting if you took it off.¡± Changqing was afraid he would really take it off so she quickly covered herself with the nket and turned her back to him. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can write things off between you and Song Yunyang with one stroke by just treating me to a few meals.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Song Chuyiy down silently. Looking at the little tiger sticking out silently, he could only sigh. The little tiger had already forgotten what it felt like to eat meat. The next day, Changqing woke up naturally. However, she woke up in a certain man¡¯s embrace. She looked at the arm around her waist, lifted it and sat up. She looked at the time¡ªit was nine. She woke up the man beside her angrily. ¡°You lied to me?¡± Song Chuyi opened his sleepy eyes. Changqing said with despise, ¡°You even said you had to do the morning shiftst night.¡± ¡°I remembered wrong. I¡¯m doing the night shift today.¡± He flipped over, leaving her with his perky butt. Changqing smacked it hard without thinking. The crisp sound of the smack echoed around the bedroom. Changqing froze. She didn¡¯t think she would do something so immoral in a moment of impulse. Song Chuyi also froze. Having grown so old, other than when he was hit by his parents when he was young, this was the first time a woman hit his butt. He turned his head back stiffly. Changqing mbered up guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up and get ready for work.¡± She got ready quickly and went downstairs for breakfast. Soon, Song Chuyi also came down with a clean face, wearing afy pair of pants and a white t-shirt. After sitting down, he nced at the woman whose face was almost buried in her te and said lightly, ¡°My butt hurts because of you.¡± ¡°...¡± Changqing lowered her head. Her face was flushed red and she was very, very embarrassed. She ate huge mouthfuls of porridge and ran upstairs with a piece of sandwich in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m done eating.¡± Song Chuyi watched her silhouette and his long face slowly eased into a smile. Five minutester, Changqing rushed downstairs with a bag. He held a cup of milk and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re leaving so early today.¡± ¡°I have to go to a meeting. I¡¯m very busy too, alright?¡± Changqing lowered her head as she looked for her shoes. Her shoes took up two-thirds of the huge shoe rack. She looked at the shoes and was in a dilemma, not knowing which pair would go with her dress today. ¡°This one is better.¡± Song Chuyi pointed at a pair of silver sandals embedded with diamonds. Changqing was stunned but still took the pair out to wear. Beside her, Song Chuyi also took out a pair of sneakers to wear. ¡°You¡¯re going out too?¡± she asked. ¡°Taking you to work.¡± Song Chuyi tied his shoces. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave your car at the broadcasting station yesterday?¡± ¡°That... I¡¯ve already called a cab.¡± Changqing rejected his offer. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t wait for her reply and walked out as he took her bag at the entrance. Changqing could only brace herself and follow along. After getting into the car, he looked at her quietly for a while and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll forgive you for hitting my butt.¡± Changqing bit her lower lip and her face grew hot. So be it. Was there a need to say it out loud? All grown up but not feeling the least bit shy. ¡°If you feel bad about it, I can also hit your butt.¡± Song Chuyi teased, looking at her with her chin lowered. ¡°Who¡¯s feeling bad about it? I¡¯m not. You deserved it.¡± Changqing snorted. Song Chuyiughed softly and didn¡¯t argue with her. The car drove for 10 minutes. He received a call. ¡°Sure, sure, in about five minutes.¡± ¡°Do you have something to do?¡± Changqing asked. He didn¡¯t make a sound. After around five minutes, he slowly stopped his car by the road and rolled the window down. A prettydy wearing an apron walked to the right window with a bouquet of flowers in her hands and asked, ¡°Is this Mr. Song?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. He told Changqing, ¡°Flowers for you. Take it.¡± Changqing was a little dazed. She reached out to take the bouquet of roses. The shop wrapped them very nicely. Not only were there imported pink roses, but there were also white roses and there were some small flowers as a decoration in the middle. It was delicate, beautiful and fragrant. ¡°Wishing you happiness.¡± The shop assistant walked away after saying that with a smile. Song Chuyi continued to turn the steering wheel and the car merged into traffic. Changqing looked at the flowers then she looked at his elegant profile. The fragrance filled her nose. ¡°Why did you suddenly think about giving me flowers?¡± ¡°Count how many there are.¡± Song Chuyi looked ahead and didn¡¯t turn around. Changqing lowered her head and counted 21 roses. It meant ¡°love you¡± in thenguage of flowers. ¡°There are 21 roses but I don¡¯t know what it means.¡± Changqing raised her head proudly after thinking for a while and pretended to be confused. Only then did Song Chuyi look at her. However, he was silent. Changqing pressed her lips together with disappointment. Did he think that some words didn¡¯t need to be said by giving her flowers? I¡¯m not so stupid. The car drove on to the carpark of the broadcasting station. Changqing carried the flowers and undid the seatbelt, getting ready to get out of the car. Arge, warm hand suddenly held her back. Song Chuyi looked back and watched her intensely. He coughed softly and said with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°21 roses mean I love you.¡± In the dark carpark, his eyes were gleaming. Changqing¡¯s face blushed and heated up. She moved her lips, wanting to say something but discovered that her heart was thumping so fast she couldn¡¯t organize her thoughts. ¡°What about Song Yunyang? Don¡¯t you love her anymore?¡± She finally found her voice. ¡°Do you love her more or do you love me more?¡± Song Chuyi pondered for a while. ¡°I loved her more in the past. Now, I only love you.¡± ¡°Impossible. You abandoned me the moment she got into an identst time and it¡¯s only been a few days. How could you suddenly love only me? It¡¯s fake. I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Changqing tried to pull her hand back but he grabbed onto her tightly. ¡°Changqing, I¡¯m not a cold-blooded person. Even if I broke up with her, with the feelings between us growing up together, she¡¯s still an important family member to me even if she¡¯s not my girlfriend. My family member got into an ident; I couldn¡¯t ignore it. Actually, if some things hadn¡¯t happened, I wouldn¡¯t have known how important you were to me. In the past, I¡¯ve never thought about the problems between you and me, but I felt that you would be the one by my side for the rest of my life, not Yunyang. Yunyang is my sister, my kin. However, I promise that something like that will never happen again.¡± Song Chuyi reached out and tried to hug her with the flowers between them. Changqing watched as his handsome face drew closer. She turned her face to the side and pouted. ¡°Even if you¡¯ve decided to treat her as a kin, she¡¯s still your first love and was your girlfriend. You two dated for so many years and you work at the same hospital every day. It¡¯d be impossible for me to totally believe you and pretend that nothing happened. In any case, I¡¯m very petty and selfish when ites to love. Besides, Song Yunyang might not let you go. She looks at me with hostility and she will definitely be thinking about trying to win you over by working in the same department, being physically closer to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made certain things clear to Yunyang. For this period of time, other than sending her some fruits and asionally bringing her meals, we haven¡¯t really interacted with each other. I can feel that she¡¯s already given up. She also personally said that she would let go of the past. As for being at the same hospital, I can¡¯t do anything about it. However, we¡¯re not in the same department right now. She¡¯s in the Hospitalization department while I¡¯m in the Emergency Room and it¡¯s basically very difficult for us to see each other. If you don¡¯t like it, I will stay in the Emergency Room for the time being.¡± Song Chuyi stared at her soft and enticing red lips. His handsome face was about to glue himself to them. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®for the time being¡¯?¡± Changqing frowned. She blocked the mouth that was drawing closer. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what he wants to do. ¡°For the time being means that without your permission, I won¡¯t transfer back. I will only go back to the Neurology department with your consent.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s bright eyes glimmered enchantingly. Changqing¡¯s heart softened and Song Chuyi took her hand away. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek then gently kissed her nose. Perhaps it was too tense in the car or the smell of the flowers was too enticing, but Changqing could feel her body slowly heating up under his kiss. Song Chuyi took the chance to push the flowers slightly to the side and could finally taste her full, luscious lips. Changqing froze for a while before closing her eyes. She felt a sense of uncertainty surfacing from her heart and she still pushed him away a little. ¡°Song Chuchu, can I trust you?¡± ¡°Changqing, I feel that we might have some squabbles in our marriage in the future and there will also be times of unhappiness, but I think that even when we¡¯re old, you won¡¯t regret marrying me.¡± Song Chuyi racked his brains beforeing up with the answer to that question. Changqing was stumped. The lips approached her again invasively. She asked indistinctly, ¡°Did I... forgive you too quickly?¡± ¡°The earlier you forgive me, the earlier you can be my Qing Bao. What¡¯s so bad about that?¡± Song Chuyiughed softly and intensified the kiss. Changqing, who was unable to withstand a single blow, ended up being knocked out by hisst line. Be his Qing Bao. The two words she had the least immunity to in the world were ¡°Qing Bao¡±. They hadn¡¯t kissed like that for a very long time. Changqing, who had very little resistance, soon felt like she had drifted off to a familiar, yet unknown world with him. Song Chuyi was very satisfied with the kiss, especially since she was wearing a dress today so it was very easy for him to do some naughty things. Changqing was so ufortable that her eyes moistened up. She wanted to tell him off but her mouth was blocked. It wasn¡¯t until the phone in her bag suddenly rang that she suddenly regained her senses. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s almost time for the meeting.¡± Only then did Song Chuyi let go of her. Changqing looked for her phone and answered the call. Zuo Qian¡¯s voice came through the speaker. ¡°Changqing, why are you not here yet? The meeting is starting in five minutes.¡± ¡°I... I¡¯m almost there.¡± Changqing red at the man beside her who was helping her straighten up her dress. ¡°Gangster.¡± Song Chuyi was in a good mood. He smiled, revealing two clean, pearly white teeth. Changqing snorted. She grabbed her bag and fresh flowers and dashed out of the car with a blushing face. It¡¯s all Song Chuchu¡¯s fault for making me feel ufortable when I walk now. As she ran to the meeting room, she met two reporters who were also dashing to the elevator lobby. ¡°Reporter Tian, are you guys going out to report the news?¡± Changqing recognized them. They were the reporters for the station¡¯s 7 pm news. Their jobs carried certain risks¡ªthey would usually have to dig out news that would be helpful to people and therefore would often need to go undercover or tail certain people, which was why they often offended the city¡¯s bigshots. However, society was in need of reporters like them and Changqing respected them a lot. Chapter 249 - I Bought You A Diamond Ring

Chapter 249: I Bought You A Diamond Ring

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°We received a tip that the Food and Drug Administration has found a drug source that didn¡¯t meet the qualified standards and we¡¯re rushing over to do an interview now,¡± Reporter Tian said with a smile. ¡°Then run along. Such cases are outrageous,¡± Changqing quickly said then ran off to the meeting room. She made it to the meeting a minute before it started. Mei Zong watched as she panted and said with an apparent smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a rush. Now that everyone knows you married into the Song Family, the boss wouldn¡¯t say much even if you¡¯rete.¡± Changqing felt a little ufortable hearing that. ¡°Director Mei, don¡¯t say that. Marrying into the Song Family is one matter and beingte for work is a separate matter. I will still abide by the station¡¯s rules and regtions strictly.¡± ¡°Hehe. Not bad, unlike those hosts who be proud after marrying into influential families.¡± Mei Zong nodded. ¡°Right, all thanks to Dr. Song¡¯s reminder yesterday. There really were traffic police checking on drunk-driving when we went back. Dr. Song¡¯s connections are still wider than ours.¡± Changqing tugged at the corner of her mouth as she smiled. However, she was a little proud to marry a wealthy young master from an influential family. The next time she didn¡¯t see eye-to-eye with someone at the station, she would get Song Chuyi to make the traffic police check on drunk-driving when that person drank. Hmph. Therefore, there was still a little advantage in making up with Song Chuyi. After leaving the broadcasting station, Song Chuyi received a call from Zhan Mingwei. ¡°We haven¡¯t yed cards in a long time. Do you want to y tonight?¡± ¡°Nope, I¡¯m doing the night shift today.¡± Song Chuyi pondered for a while. ¡°Right, what do you usually gift your wife?¡± Zhan Mingwei smiled. ¡°The person in control of the finances at home is my wife. She will usually buy clothes and stuff she wants on her own. I only gift her essories or bags during special asions and festivals.¡± ¡°I know that too, but isn¡¯t that too cliche and old-fashioned?¡± Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°It is cliche and old-fashioned, but women like it,¡± Zhan Mingwei said. ¡°You know how low my EQ wasst time and I don¡¯t like to guess what a woman¡¯s thinking. When we were dating, I asked Siyao straightforwardly what she likes and she told me straightforwardly that she wants diamond nes, diamond rings or watches. She even said folded stars or choctes are what couples give each other when they¡¯re students. They¡¯re for young, innocent little girls. 80% of women who¡¯ve entered society actually like those; don¡¯t think they¡¯re materialistic. It¡¯s also because they think that men nowadays are materialistic too. They think that it¡¯s only true love when a man is willing to spend money on a woman. Women will never think they have too many things like essories.¡± ¡°... Alright,¡± Song Chuyi answered softly. It happened that there was a mall ahead. He drove over slowly and stopped. ¡°Let me teach you another trick. After you¡¯re done shopping, send a picture to your wife. I guarantee that she¡¯ll be brimming with happiness.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Song Chuyi stroked his chin. He was somewhat looking forward to that certain someone¡¯s happy face. Hence, he parked the car and walked towards the jewelry shop in the mall. Seeing his aura and the branded watch on his wrist, the service staff in the mall could tell he was a wealthy man at one nce and vied to introduce products to him. Song Chuyi picked a six-carat Cartier diamond ring. It was a little expensive but it looked good. After buying it, he took several pictures with his phone and finally picked the best one to send over. Changqing was still in the meeting and she had put her phone on silent mode. However, when the message came in, she could still see it. She secretly opened the message to take a look. It was a message from Song Chuyi: I bought you a diamond ring. I ced it on the bedside table at home. The diamond ring was a rare pink color and the diamond was embedded in a petal-like cast made with fine craftsmanship. At first look, it appeared to be a delicate flower. Changqing¡¯s favorite color was pink and when she saw the diamond ring, her eyes lit up and she was filled with happiness. She was just feeling frustrated over the fact that she had forgiven him so quickly but now, she was enveloped by a wave of sweetness and surprise immediately. Changqing wasn¡¯t a materialistic person. Yan Lei would satisfy her with whatever she wanted since young as long as it was within his means and as for those things out of his means, she knew to not ask for them despite liking them. However, that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t like rings. Although Grandma Yan gave her a set of jewelry worth tens of millions when she got married, it wasn¡¯t from her husband, after all. Besides, she didn¡¯t really like Song Chuchu then, so she didn¡¯t have any expectations. After that, they went to a mall once. Song Chuyi brought her to a jewelry shop but she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Besides, she felt that he was a miser and would only buy a three to four thousand ring casually to patronize her. This time, it was different. He chose arge and beautiful ring for her personally. Suddenly, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to go on with the meeting. She wanted to go home to take a look at her diamond ring. Zuo Qian was sitting beside her and nced at the photo on the table. After that, he looked at her with a gentle gaze as she bit her lips, trying to suppress her smile. Song Chuchu brought the diamond ring back to the Yan Household then drove to the Song Household for lunch. He was dyed on the way, so when he arrived, the Song Family had already started eating. Song Chng wasn¡¯t around. Song Yunyang hadn¡¯t recovered and she was sitting in a wheelchair by the dining table with a pale face. She wasn¡¯t plump to begin with, and after getting injured, she looked even thinner, like an awl. Song Chuyi felt a little upset upon seeing her. He pulled a chair out silently and sat down. Song Huaisheng frowned when he saw him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you on leave today? Where did you go? Why are you still sote?¡± ¡°... Something cropped up.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t really want to answer his questions. Song Huaisheng didn¡¯t probe further and changed the topic. ¡°Why are you alone? Where¡¯s Changqing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Grandma Song chimed in unhappily. ¡°Ever since Dai Ai¡¯s incident, she¡¯s onlye back once. Does she not want to enter through the Song Family¡¯s door anymore? I heard she even went overseas on holiday with her friends. I think she¡¯s gone wild.¡± ¡°She has a meeting at the station today and has no time, so I didn¡¯t tell her about this.¡± Song Chuyi felt ufortable hearing that. ¡°Grandma, Peiyuan is fine now. Can you let go of the past? Wasn¡¯t it fine before?¡± ¡°What do you mean by Peiyuan is fine?¡± Dai Ai¡¯s face fell. ¡°Although I¡¯m not a doctor, I know that Peiyuan¡¯s body, as a premature baby, could neverpare to a normal child. He will inevitably be sickly and weak. There are also children who slowly grow to have heart diseases, and some of them aren¡¯t even neurologically developed, so they will be slower.¡± Song Huaisheng and Grandma Song¡¯s faces turned ashen upon hearing that. Song Chuyi¡¯s face stiffened from anger. Song Yunyang took a sip of soup and said lightly, ¡°Actually, the probability of such things happening is 50%. There are many kids who are very healthy other than having a weaker immunity system. There was also once a premature baby who was tested to have a higher IQ than a normal child. On top of that, the technology for newborns in America is really much better. There was a case where a pregnantdy passed away suddenly four months into pregnancy. The doctor had to adopt a very risky n then. He had to retrieve the four-month-old embryo from the mother¡¯s womb and nurture the embryo with a machine. Afterward, that embryo managed to survive miraculously and matured into an infant who was even healthier than a child born under normal circumstances.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Grandma Song was shocked. ¡°Mm. Although it was a machine, the machine was created based on a maternal body. As the child grew in the subsequent months, the machine would inject the nutrients needed for the child¡¯s development. Naturally-born children often have a fever after they¡¯re born nowadays and some even be heaty or contract jaundice and more because children absorb some undesirable things when they¡¯re in their mothers¡¯ bodies. Therefore, if a baby is in the care ofprehensive medical equipment, it might even grow to be healthier than if it was in their mother¡¯s body.¡± Song Yunyang provided a lot of information. She coughed a little and took several sips of soup. Song Chuyi looked at her gratefully and said to Song Huaisheng, ¡°In any case, you and Auntie can see for yourself if the child is fine or not.¡± Song Huaisheng nodded. His expression improved and he said to Dai Ai, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we take a look. I still have faith in Chuyi¡¯s friend over there.¡± Dai Ai nodded with a worried look. ¡°We¡¯re going to stay in the States for about a week or so this time.¡± Song Huaisheng told Song Chuyi. ¡°There¡¯s only Yan Changqing and your grandma at home. Yunyang¡¯s body isn¡¯t too great and Chng has been busy recently, so he isn¡¯t home very often. Why don¡¯t youe back to sleep if you don¡¯t have night shifts and take Changqing along? We¡¯re a family, after all. One mistake doesn¡¯t mean we don¡¯t cross paths for the rest of our lives.¡± ¡°Mm... actually, she¡¯s just a little afraid to face the people in our family,¡± Song Chuyi exined softly. ¡°Afraid?¡± Grandma Song frowned. ¡°We won¡¯t eat her up.¡± ¡°How can she be the Song Family¡¯s daughter-inw if she¡¯s so cowardly?¡± Dai Ai spat out. Song Chuyi frowned and swept her a cold nce. Dai Ai hadn¡¯t spent an insignificant amount of time with the Song Family. She had always been able to feel the dislikeing from Song Chuyi; however, he was just cold. This time, his nce gave her an immediate chill down her spine. She thought of her son who was still in the hands of his friend and suddenly didn¡¯t dare to make any sound. After lunch, Dai Ai and Song Huaisheng prepared things to bring to the States and the servants began to clear the table. Song Yunyang turned her wheelchair to move to the living room with much effort. There was a step between the living room and dining room. Seeing that, Song Chuyi stood up and pushed her wheelchair carefully down the step. ¡°Thank you. Busy yourself with your stuff; I can go back to my room myself,¡± Song Yunyang said hoarsely and lowered her frail face. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t speak, only pushing her to the door of her room before saying softly, ¡°Thank you for earlier.¡± She was stunned and bitterness seeped out from the corners of her mouth. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank me for. I just said whatever I knew.¡± Song Chuyi answered softly. ¡°If you ever feel unustomed to living at home or find anything ufortable, you can tell me anytime. I¡¯m after all... still your second brother.¡± Song Yunyang sighed with a hint of sorrow. Second Brother. Perhaps he could really only be her second brother. Actually, she already sort of understood now that perhaps, it was all a mistake from the start. She had mistaken the person who brought her the umbre in that rain. Chapter 250 - Life Is Full Of Surprises

Chapter 250: Life Is Full Of Surprises

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, sometimes, she would also ponder whether it really mattered who sent the umbre. What mattered most was the time they spent together, but those were also based on the sacrifices Song Chng secretly made behind their backs. Now, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to remain calm and selfishly ignore Song Chng¡¯s feelings. Perhaps it was fated that she couldn¡¯t be with Song Chuyi in this lifetime because of Song Chng. ¡°Come, take Miss Song into her room and help her onto the bed to rest.¡± Song Chuchu beckoned the caretaker who just had her meal in the kitchen. After watching Song Yunyang enter her room, Song Chuyi sat downstairs for a while and watched Song Huaisheng walking down with a ck leather case. Song Chuyi stood up and asked, ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± ¡°Mm. Your step-mom is still taking her own sweet time upstairs. I¡¯m not waiting for her. I have to make a trip to the office. Take her to the airportter; I¡¯ll meet you two there.¡± Song Huaisheng patted his shoulder. Song Chuyi frowned upon hearing that. Did he ask me to take that woman to the airport? ¡°We don¡¯t have enough chauffeurs at home; this can¡¯t be helped. After all, we¡¯re a family and after the previous incident, she isn¡¯t in a very good condition physically,¡± Song Huaisheng exined gently before leaving. Around forty minutes after he left, Dai Ai called two servants up to help her take her suitcases down. Song Chuyi walked over and put the suitcases in his car. Dai Ai sat in the backseat of his car proudly with sunsses on. When he returned to the driver¡¯s seat, Song Chuyi scoffed inside. She really took him to be her chauffeur. ¡°Sorry that you still had to personally take me to the airport. However, this can¡¯t be helped since we only have one chauffeur at home who left with your Dad. I was left with no choice,¡± Dai Ai said without even lifting her head up from her phone in the backseat. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Song Chuyi moved his thin lips and drove out from the Song Household. In the backseat, Dai Ai got on the phone with Song Huaisheng very quickly, speaking sweetly. Song Chuyi felt ufortable listening to that. Dai Ai was only a few years older than Changqing, but the recipient of her sweetness was his father. He found it quite revolting. This phone callsted around three to four minutes. After Dai Ai hung up, she said to Song Chuyi, ¡°Your dad is also on the way to the airport.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi turned the music off, causing Dai Ai to frown. ¡°Why did you turn it off? I found it quite pleasant.¡± ¡°I turned it off so you can hear me more clearly when I¡¯m talking to you,¡± Song Chuyi said slowly. ¡°Ever since you got married to my dad, I think I¡¯ve rarely chatted with you. My brother, on the other hand, must¡¯ve spoken to you privately many times, right?¡± Thinking about Song Chng¡¯s gloomy face, Dai Ai¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± ¡°Nothing much, actually. I just wanted to exin to you that Changqing¡¯s actions were really unintentional when you fell down the stairs previously, and it was especially not because I urged her to harm the baby or anything like that,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°Actually, I can understand your feelings. As a mother, whether it¡¯s for your self-interest in the future or because you really love the child that you were carrying, it¡¯s only natural that you would feel ufortable and angry. However, to me, you¡¯ve always been a very smart woman and you also know what you want. Do you think it¡¯s really a good idea for you to keep sowing discord between Changqing and my family members at home every day?¡± Dai Ai watched the back of his head and suddenlyughed coldly. ¡°You said it was unintentional. How do I know if that¡¯s true or not?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe me or not. That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is whether you really think it¡¯s a good idea to go on like this?¡± Song Chuchu asked indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re not stupid and should clearly understand that the reason you were able to get to where you are in the Song Family today is because I didn¡¯t do anything to pick on you and I even didn¡¯t say a single bad word about you in front of my grandma. I can also totally leave your son to die.¡± Dai Ai scoffed. ¡°If you didn¡¯t save Peiyuan, would the Song Family members treat Yan Changqing like this now?¡± ¡°If it were my brother, do you think he would sacrifice his woman or destroy your child?¡± Song Chuyi replied slowly. Dai Ai was stunned and had no answer for a moment. ¡°If it was Song Chng, he might¡¯ve made the same choice as you.¡± ¡°Looks like you know our family matters very well despite only being around for a while.¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s lips raised apathetically. ¡°Then you need to understand that everyone has their own bottom line. My bottom line is just to have a peaceful marriage without any trouble. If you think that your life is toofortable and insist on ying with me, I don¡¯t mind ying with you.¡± Dai Ai¡¯s face changed suddenly. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re threatening me?¡± ¡°What kind of ce is the Song Household? A dragon¡¯s pit?¡± Song Chuchu said lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that after staying in such a ce for so long, you still don¡¯t clearly understand something called ¡®knowing your limits¡¯? My brother already finds you very unpleasing to the eye. If you offend me again, what would happen to your future? How old is your child? It¡¯s not certain whether he can grow up smoothly within the Song Family. Don¡¯t think that just because my dad dotes on you right now, you can act like a fish in water. My dad is getting older, after all, and he also has several ailments. Do you think you can still depend on him so much as time passes?¡± Dai Ai bit her lips. Her eyes were overflowing with fury and contempt. ¡°Do you know I can tell your dad everything you¡¯ve said to me?¡± ¡°Up to you. So what if you did? Would my dad disown me as his son?¡± Song Chuyi said slowly. ¡°ording to your understanding, would my Dad put his hopes on a child that¡¯s not even 10 months old or his son that he¡¯s raised to the age of almost 30? He got a new son at such an old age; do you think he wants a sessor? All he wants is a child to keep himpany so that his current life would be more interesting. Therefore, he wants a daughter more, but you want your child to get enough inheritance rights so you and your son will still have to keep pleasing him in thest half of my dad¡¯s life.¡± Dai Ai¡¯s pretty face sank gradually and darkened. ¡°Besides, I usually listen to my dad at home and I don¡¯t have any conflicts with you. My grandma might like you, but what are youpared to me? If I insinuated anything, do you think she would still like you?¡± Song Chuyi started again slowly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even my dad knows clearly in his heart that I¡¯m the bncing beam in this family. Once the beam is off-bnce, just think about the consequences.¡± Dai Ai sat there stiffly. She actually felt a chill down her spine. After that, no one spoke. The car drove all the way to the airport. Song Chuyi got out and carried the suitcases down. When Dai Ai came over, he said softly, ¡°No one isn¡¯t disadvantaged in this world, just like what your existence means to me. I chose to tolerate you. What about you? I believe you will think it over during this trip to the States and start whispering some good words in my dad¡¯s ear. Don¡¯t make me think that your existence in the Song Family has no other purpose other than pestering me.¡± Dai Ai¡¯s bright lips trembled. At that moment, Song Huaisheng¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Chuyi.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let me send you off to the Departure gate.¡± Song Chuyi pushed their luggage and helped them handle their check-in procedures before leaving. As he watched his son¡¯s retreating back, Song Huaisheng nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Chuyi¡¯s character is much milder than Chng¡¯s; his thoughts aren¡¯t so extreme and he¡¯s obedient.¡± Dai Ai forced a smile. Actually, she was probably the one who knew his thoughts the most since she slept by his side every night. She could totally feel that Song Huaisheng liked Song Chuyi a little more out of his sons. ¡°Yeah. A pity Chuyi likes being a doctor.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about that. At least it won¡¯t be a bloodbath between the two of them when ites to inheritance. A family¡¯s prosperity and decline depend on how united the brothers are.¡± Song Huaisheng looked at her and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why I hope Peiyuan can live harmoniously with them in the future.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Dai Ai clutched her bag tightly and finally squeezed out a smile. After leaving the airport, Song Chuchu went back to the Song Household to nap for a while before going to the hospital for his night shift. The moment he finished the hand-over with his colleague, he received a message and picture from Changqing. In the picture, she was wearing the ring on her ring finger proudly. The ring was shining brightly on her hand and she even asked: The ring fits perfectly. Do I look pretty with it? Song Chuyiughed softly. This woman always filled his life with surprises. What did men like most about women? It was when men received sufficient praise from their women about their gifts. That way, men would want to give women more presents in the future. He thought he could give Changqing 90 marks based on her performance after receiving the gift. He lowered his head and typed a reply on his keyboard: Pretty. I have good taste. Changqing replied quickly: No way, it¡¯s because my hands are pretty. You found a wife with pretty hands like me who can make anything look good. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Look, she really can¡¯t be praised. However, before they were done chatting, a colleague shouted, ¡°Dr. Song,e quickly, a severely injured patient was sent over.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± He quickly held onto his phone and ran over. ¡°A rock fell at a construction site from a significant height and hit his head. His life is in danger.¡± On the couch, Changqing stared at the phone with no reply after a long time and slowly felt unhappy. She hated it most when men suddenly stop replying. However, looking at the shining diamond on her hand, she decided to let it rest and forgive him for now. The day broke and Song Chuyi, who was exhausted after the entire night, was called over to have breakfast with Dr. Xin, who also worked overtime. The breakfast ce was suggested by Dr. Xin. Song Chuyi took a few mouthfuls and found the taste decent, so he got the shop to prepare another bowl of rice vermicelli. Dr. Xin teased, ¡°Are you taking it back to your wife?¡± ¡°Mm. She should still be sleeping in at this time.¡± Song Chuyi subconsciously ate his rice vermicelli faster as he thought about a certain woman¡¯s sleeping posture. ¡°Aye, aye, aye, why are you eating so quickly? Are you in a rush to get rid of me and go home to your wife?¡± Dr. Xin askedzily. ¡°No, I¡¯m too tired and I want to go home to sleep,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you also have a wife?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so fun about keeping your wifepany every day? You¡¯re newlyweds so it¡¯s still fresh. You¡¯ll probably be like me after a long time.¡± Dr. Xin lowered his head as he ate his rice vermicelli. Song Chuyi looked at him upon hearing that and didn¡¯t say anything. However, he felt that being with a woman with a character like Yan Changqing¡¯s wouldn¡¯t be dull. Chapter 251 - The Appearance Of The Ring

Chapter 251: The Appearance Of The Ring

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After breakfast, Song Chuyi left for the Yan Household after bidding Dr. Xin farewell. It was only a little after eight and indeed, Changqing still wasn¡¯t up. He carried the breakfast up and saw her sleeping on the bed horizontally. She was hugging a pillow and the diamond ring on her hand was dazzling. He knew that the ring looked good but he didn¡¯t expect it to look so nice on her long and fair fingers. He lowered his head and watched her quietly for a while. Heughed silently. She would usually remove everything on her hands when she slept, but this time, she didn¡¯t take off the pink diamond. He felt satisfied seeing that. He ced the breakfast there and wanted to wake her up with a kiss. Just as his hands were about to touch her face, he thought of the smell of medicine on him and also the bloody patient he was holdingst night. Although he had washed the blood off, he still felt that the smell of blood was still there. He retracted his hands slowly and decided to shower first before cuddling her. Changqing slept groggily for a while. She flipped over and suddenly heard the sound of rushing water from the bathroom. She opened her eyes, looked at the closed bathroom door and woke up immediately. She sat up quickly and saw that she was still wearing the ring. She suddenly covered her face up with embarrassment. Finished. Did Song Chuyi see her sleeping with the ring? She was admiring the ring the entire night yesterday and couldn¡¯t even bear to take it off when she slept. She nned to take it off when she woke up in the morning but she didn¡¯t expect him toe home first. Changqing quickly took the ring off and kept it. Suddenly, she could smell a fragrance wafting through the room. She sniffed left and right and when she saw a takeout bowl on the bedside table, she ran over immediately and opened it to find a bowl of delicious-looking rice vermicelli. There was even minced meat scattered on top and it looked extremely enticing. Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up and she picked up and broke the disposable chopsticks into two immediately as she began to eat. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because the taste was really good or because she woke up hungry, but she felt it was especially delicious. Song Chuyi came out after his shower and saw Changqing eating with the bowl of rice vermicelli in her hands while sitting cross-legged on the bed. She looked exactly like Robben when he was eating his dog food. He walked over with a frown and happened to see that she had finished two-thirds of it. He said with a headache, ¡°How can you eat breakfast on the bed? You¡¯re making the whole ce oily. Also, you haven¡¯t washed up, right?¡± Changqing pressed her oily lips together innocently. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that. You¡¯re the one who bought the rice vermicelli back for me.¡± Song Chuyi was speechless. ¡°So you¡¯re ming me? I didn¡¯t say that you could eat on the bed when I brought it back. You¡¯re too... unruly.¡± Changqing snorted. ¡°We just made up yesterday yet you want to quarrel with me today?¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi felt a deep sense of helplessness. Is this what it means to be arrogant from being spoiled? ¡°I¡¯m not trying to fight with you but... you can¡¯t be like this.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. If this was in the past, he would¡¯ve definitely thrown her away, but now, she really had the right to be arrogant from being spoiled. Changqing recalled how he used to be haughty all the time and always spoke as though he was right. At the moment, he was stuttering and hesitating on his word choice right now and she really wanted tough. However, she suppressed it. ¡°You¡¯re just as naggy as my dad. Annoying.¡± Changqing got out of bed with the bowl of noodles in her hand and she walked to the velvet couch, continuing to eat cross-legged. ¡°Now you¡¯re finding me annoying?¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows and squeezed on the couch with her. The couch wasn¡¯t big and it was a little tight for two. He could smell the fragrance from her body and he wrapped his arms around her waist from behind as he nced at her right hand. ¡°Where¡¯s the ring? Why did you take it off?¡± Changqing¡¯s face heated up. He did see it. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my faceter, so it¡¯s not convenient. I dropped a lot of rings when I washed my face in the past.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better watch out this time. The ring is quite expensive.¡± Song Chuyi reminded her. ¡°Petty.¡± The moment Changqing heard that, she feigned anger coquettishly. ¡°If I dropped it, you would skin me alive.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to skin you alive. Now you¡¯re the master, so I can¡¯t afford to offend you.¡± Song Chuyiughed. ¡°However, this ring was really bought with the money I earned and saved. I can still afford to give you a new one every half year, but I really can¡¯t afford it if you want one swapped out every month.¡± ¡°I can get a new one every half year? You¡¯re so rich?¡± Changqing was shocked. ¡°Tell me honestly¡ªdo you have some illegal ie? You even gave me so much money when I went to Mauritius previously. Don¡¯t tell me you spent your family¡¯s money.¡± ¡°Of course not. I have a friend who used to be a dealer in an American securitiespany and I asionally look for him to do some investments. The returns aren¡¯t bad. I also have some investments with a few good friends; however, my ie can¡¯tpare to theirs since I y it safe, but there are still some small returns.¡± Song Chuyi caressed her small fingers. ¡°Although a doctor¡¯s ie might seem high in the eyes of an ordinary person, I don¡¯t think a man should only have his sry as his only source of ie. A couple should be thrifty but I feel that rather than the man wasting time thinking about making his woman save, he should spend more time trying to make money to improve the life of his partner.¡± Changqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. From the corners of her eyes, she could see a hint of maturity settling in his gaze. Although they were a married couple, she had no idea about his ie. She felt that it was pretty good that he told her and he even improved her opinion of men. Most men now were selfish, especially those who were incapable. They would rather push the me and use a woman of being a spendthrift. However, the rare part was that her husband never thought of her that way. She felt a sense of delightedness surfacing in her heart. ¡°Chuchu, I was just joking with you just now. You¡¯re not petty. I know that the ring is very expensive; I won¡¯t lose it. Actually, my dad also said that I spend money too freely, so you can also tell me off. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Song Chuyi stroked her messy long hair as he looked at her gently. ¡°There are many things that you only say without meaning it. We have quite a few married female colleagues in our hospital. Their husbands are pretty ordinary and I often hear them talking about wanting to buy this and that in my department, but they can¡¯t buy anything because they have to save up for their children and housing loans. I even have some female colleagues who are married but their husbands only earn a few thousand every month. The money they use to buy their cosmetics, clothes, phones and hair care is all from their own pockets. Sometimes, theyin that they¡¯re living like strong independent women and after I heard that, I thought I definitely wouldn¡¯t want my woman to be like them. I would want her to live every day without worries.¡± Changqing nodded. She felt that his words were very rtable. ¡°There are many women in our station who are like that but there are also women who lead very blissful lives. Their boyfriends give them a new phone once theirs are ruined and their husbands secretly gift them bracelets they have their eyes on. Actually, women don¡¯t really demand everything to be bought by men, but we still want to receive some presents asionally. Of course, the gifts don¡¯t have to cost tens of thousands or millions. What¡¯s important is the thought behind it. I used to be very envious of others because I had neither a husband nor a boyfriend. When my phone was ruined, I also wanted my husband to buy me a new one, but I didn¡¯t have a husband. It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t have the money to get it myself; I just wanted to receive it from someone.¡± As she spoke, she leaned into his embrace unconsciously. Her amorous eyes were shining as she looked into his deep-set eyes. Song Chuyi could see a sense of pitifulness from her slightly pouting mouth. It was the first time the two of them had a heart-to-heart talk about some seemingly ordinary things that could help them learn more about each other. His heart melted into a pool of spring water and he subconsciously took on a gentler tone. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of all your phones in this lifetime.¡± Changqing stared at him wide-eyed. ¡°After all this, you¡¯re only going to take care of my phones?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking care of you too.¡± Song Chuyiughed softly and kissed her oily lips. Changqing was holding the bowl and didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly, only moving her face away after she blushed from his kiss. ¡°I¡¯m not done eating my rice vermicelli.¡± ¡°Yeah, you haven¡¯t brushed your teeth yet either. I don¡¯t want to kiss you anymore. Eat quickly.¡± Song Chuyi let go of her and his eyes were gleaming with a mischievous smile. ¡°I dare you to not kiss me forever.¡± Changqing red at him. Song Chuyi stroked her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. It was too tiring yesterday.¡± ¡°Yeah, I feel that you¡¯re more tiredpared to when you were working in the Neurology department.¡± Changqing looked at his dark circles and said, ¡°Will you age at a young age from always staying upte?¡± Song Chuyi touched his eyes unnaturally because of what she said and subconsciously tried to justify his position: ¡°No, it will onlyst for two years at the most. I won¡¯t have to do the night shift after I get promoted. When I did the night shift in the Neurology department, there weren¡¯t as many emergency patients to attend to and I could take a nap asionally, so it was quite manageable. At the A&E, it¡¯s very busy evente at night. Especially now that it¡¯s summer and many people love eating supper and are often sent in because they had too much crayfish, causing their stomachs to be upset...¡± Song Chuyi spoke as hey in bed. Within a minute, he fell asleep. Changqing watched him sleeping and felt her heart aching a little for him. She wanted him to return to the Neurology department, but Song Yunyang was there. How could she endure him working in the same department as his first love? Song Chuyi slept all the way until lunchtime. Changqing had gone to work and he went back to sleep after eating a little rice. He slept until four in the afternoon when Grandma Song called him. ¡°Are you up? This child. Did you forget what your dad told you yesterday? Come back tonight. There¡¯s only me and Yunyang at home. Your brother has to socialize and also, I¡¯m out of the brand of high-blood pressure medicine I always take. Don¡¯t forget to buy me some on the way back.¡± ¡°... Alright,¡± Song Chuyi replied hoarsely and nodded sleepily. After hanging up, he rubbed his head and called Changqing frustratedly. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Song Household to eat and sleep. Dad and Dai Ai have gone to the states to visit Song Peiyuan. There¡¯s only... a patient and my Grandma at home. My brother¡¯s been working overtime recently too, so my Grandma might feel bored and wants me to go back to keep herpany.¡± ¡°The patient you¡¯re referring to is... Song Yunyang?¡± Changqing felt ufortable upon hearing that. If this was in the past, she would have ignored it since she didn¡¯t know. However, now her husband was going to stay under the same roof as his first love. She was unable to remainposed. Besides, it was the easiest to rekindle love with your first love. ¡°Mm...e with me.¡± Song Chuyi started. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go...¡± Changqing pouted. She was afraid to see Song Chng and Grandma Song and she didn¡¯t want to see Song Yunyang either. ¡°... Then I¡¯ll head over first. I¡¯lle back once my brother returns.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t force her either. ¡°Mm,¡± Changqing answered softly. After hanging up, she had dissatisfaction written on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Tong, who was sitting opposite her, said, ¡°You still looked happy just now but all of a sudden, you¡¯re downcast. You don¡¯t have to be so moody even if you¡¯re in a rtionship.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. Song Chuyi wanted to go back to the Song Household tonight and Song Yunyang is there too.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. ¡°Song Yunyang hasn¡¯t fully recovered, so if she were to just pretend to be in pain somewhere, they would have to be in physical contact.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Wen Tong said thoughtfully. ¡°Therefore, you definitely have to go over tonight. You should never let the two of them rekindle their love.¡± Upon hearing ¡°rekindle their love,¡± Changqing exploded. ¡°I¡¯m not going over. If it¡¯s so easy for their love to rekindle, then what am I? Besides, there are some things you cannot force. If a man has a change of heart, what¡¯s the point of forcing it?¡± ¡°Sometimes, women must have a cautious heart.¡± Wen Tong patted her chest and said, ¡°You need to think ¡®if I can¡¯t have it, why should I let you have it?¡¯. Besides, you¡¯re the official one. You should go over and be as intimate as you can and make Song Yunyang understand that this man is already your husband. Make her give up thoroughly. It¡¯s true that there are things you cannot force but the third parties nowadays have more and more means. A woman still has to have her guard up. If I were you, I would go over immediately, wearing the ring he gave you to piss Song Yunyang off.¡± Changqing¡¯s fighting spirit was spurred by her. ¡°But... the Song Family members don¡¯t like me and Song Chng also hates me.¡± Wen Tong patted her shoulder. ¡°If I were you, from the way Song Chng keeps bullying you, I would definitely rise up against him and oppress him with my aura so that he knows you¡¯re not an easy target.¡± ¡°But I am a very easy target.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together innocently. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because he sees that you¡¯re easy to bully that he keeps bullying you. If you stand strong, he¡¯s nothing at all.¡± Wen Tong encouraged her, ¡°Think about it. This is the moment when Song Chuyi dotes on you so you should make use of this fondness he has for you and bewless. Sometimes, a woman has to delude people with some lies and sow some discord. Think of how Bao Si (1. Concubine of King You of Zhou) got King You of Zhou to trick the feudal lords by lighting the beacon (1. The story is simr to the story of The Boy Who Cried Wolf. King You lit the beacon and the feudal lords rushed over, thinking that the country needed help, only to find out that it was just the King¡¯s n to make Bao Siugh). You might not be as capable as Bao Si, but you should be able to make Song Chuyi stand on your side. If you can¡¯t even do that, then it¡¯s really a waste of this vixen of a face you have.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s a vixen?¡± Changqing hit her yfully. However, she was slowly wavered by Wen Tong. Yeah, why am I always afraid of Song Chng? Song Chng is nothing at all. At night, after having dinner with a few sponsors until past eight, Wen Tong personally drove Changqing over. When they arrived at the Song Household door, Wen Tong patted her solemnly on the shoulder. ¡°From this moment on, you¡¯re a vixen. Learn from Bao Si. If you really can¡¯t imitate her, learn from Su Daji (1. Concubine who sped up the fall of the Shang Dynasty). 1Changqing rolled her eyes. Why must she learn from those bad women who brought downfall to the country and its people? The Song Family guard recognized her and quickly opened the door, even saying with a smile, ¡°Miss Yan, you haven¡¯te for a long time.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Changqing smiled meekly. After walking for three to four minutes, she saw Song Chuyi walking out from the mansion looking shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting?¡± ¡°I thought about it and felt that I should stille.¡± Changqing snorted delicately. ¡°In case you start making eyes with your old lover behind my back.¡± After being stunned momentarily, Song Chuyi smiled. Seeing the lips on her vixen face pouting slightly and the finicky look shooting out from the corners of her eyes made him feel like pulling her into his embrace and kissing her. This woman was so cute even when she was jealous. Besides, there was nothing bad about a woman being jealous. ¡°So you wanted toe and supervise me?¡± After saying that, he held her waist and walked towards the door. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± COMMENT ¡°Yes,¡± Changqing said softly as she grabbed his arm. ¡°I¡¯m still a little afraid of your grandma, so you must put in a good word for meter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Song Chuyi pinched her little nose. He felt sorry for her. If not for him, she wouldn¡¯t have to bear such grievances. In the living room, Grandma Song saw her arrival and frowned unconsciously. ¡°Weren¡¯t you busy? What kind of wind could blow the busy Host Yan over?¡± Changqing¡¯s face reddened. Although she was mentally prepared, she still felt ufortable. ¡°Grandma, I wanted toe over in the afternoon, but I had stuff to do at the station.¡± ¡°Alright, sit.¡± Song Chuchu blocked her from Grandma Song¡¯s gaze and sat with her. After that, Changqing lifted her head and saw Song Yunyang, who was sitting in a wheelchair at the side. Song Yunyang was also looking at her. Her misty eyes revealed a hint of mncholy. Perhaps it was because she was too severely injured, but she looked like she had grown thinner. Her loose clothes looked empty on her. Changqing initially wanted to disy her vixen potential, but at that moment, she suddenly felt embarrassed. ¡°Hello, Miss Yan.¡± Song Yunyang initiated the greeting. ¡°Hello.¡± Changqing quickly nodded. ¡°Are your... injuries better?¡± ¡°I think I still need to recuperate for a period of time before I can fully recover,¡± Song Yunyang said softly. ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing really didn¡¯t know what she should say. Grandma Song, who was at the side, seemed to be focused on the television program and didn¡¯t look at her, so she pretended to watch along. They were watching a television drama that their station was airing at the moment. She hated it but still forced herself to watch on. During themercial break, Grandma Songined with a frown, ¡°Your station is too much. A 40-minute long drama episode has at least 10 minutes ofmercials. Can we even watch the drama in peace?¡± Changqing was speechless. She wasn¡¯t the boss of the station. Song Chuyi said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, she¡¯s just a host. What¡¯s the use of telling her all this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling her so that she can inform her superior,¡± Grandma Song said. ¡°Alright, Grandma, I will definitely inform my boss.¡± Changqing nodded quickly. Only then did Grandma Song not speak further. They carried on until nine. Song Yunyang went back to her room first with the help of the care worker. Grandma Song watched on for another half an hour beforeining about having nothing to watch and turning in to her room. Song Chuyi took the initiative to help the olddy back to her room. When they got into the room, he said, ¡°Grandma, can you not pick on Changqing in the future?¡± ¡°Why, do you dislike me for not being nice?¡± Grandma Song snorted. ¡°I¡¯m just unsatisfied with her. Such a clutz¡ªwe almost lost Peiyuan because of her.¡± Song Chuyi frowned and spoke after staying silent for a while. ¡°She wasn¡¯t the one who harmed Peiyuan. It was my brother who got the servant to tamper with the staircase that day. Changqing was also framed.¡± Grandma Song was stunned. ¡°Chuyi, you can¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± ¡°You also know how much my brother hated it when Dai Ai came.¡± Song Chuyiughed bitterly. ¡°I investigated it personally.¡± Chapter 252 - What Do You Think About That?

Chapter 252: What Do You Think About That?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Your brother actually did such a thing?¡± Grandma Song took in a few deep breaths of cold air and her body swayed. Song Chuyi quickly supported her. ¡°Grandma, are you okay?¡± Grandma Song kept taking in deep breaths before she calmed down. She waved her hand and her expression looked awful. ¡°No matter what, Dai Ai married into our Song Family, after all, and she was also pregnant. Whatever the case was, he shouldn¡¯t have done something like that to a pregnantdy and child.¡± Song Chuchu pressed his lips together and was silent for a long time before he started again, ¡°When Dai Ai came into the picture, my brother and I were already grown up. You only cared about the fact that Dai Ai was pregnant with a Song Family child, but when my brother and I saw the child, we had mixed emotions and couldn¡¯t say we would like him. I didn¡¯t expect my brother to use such means, but what can I do? He¡¯s my brother after all. I didn¡¯t tell anyone. Even Changqing is in the dark. She always felt that she was the one who harmed Dai Ai and has felt very guilty, and everyone in the family, including you, had a 180-degree change in attitude towards her. She couldn¡¯t take it emotionally. Actually, she¡¯s the most innocent one.¡± ¡°Now that you put it this way... I have gone a little overboard recently.¡± Grandma Song was still in shock. ¡°Looks like our family¡¯s been wrong about her.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Song Chuyi nodded and saidplicatedly, ¡°Grandma, to tell the truth, you care too much about the grandchildren in the family. Your attitude towards her was quite good initially, but just because of that incident with Song Peiyuan, you dislike her. In the end, you¡¯ve treated her as an outsider in your heart all along. Actually, everyone makes mistakes. Even if you were angry at her in one moment, wouldn¡¯t you forgive her in the end as a family member?¡± Grandma Song pondered for a while and said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯ve lived to this age, so don¡¯t you think I care about my children and grandchildren? I also want this family to live in harmony.¡± Song Chuchuughed bitterly inside. If he hadn¡¯t stayed at the Yan Household, he might¡¯ve shared the same concept of harmony as Grandma Song. However, right now, he only felt that this so-called harmony in the Song Family was actually selfish. But what could he do about it? These were all his family members. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t treat Changqing like that in the future anymore,¡± Grandma Song said with embarrassment. ¡°She was wronged by this incident; I will make it up to her. However, don¡¯t tell your dad and Dai Ai about this. Otherwise, this family would end up in pieces. If it isn¡¯t dealt with properly, your dad might even take back your brother¡¯s position as the CEO and the only thing you know is medicine. If your brother¡¯s no longer the CEO, the only ones who would benefit would still be Dai Ai and her son. It¡¯s only when your brother¡¯s doing well in the Song Family that the shares that will belong to you in the future be protected. Your brother and your future are closely linked.¡± ¡°... Mm, head to bed soon,¡± Song Chuyi said as he didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation. He came out of the room and discovered that Changqing was still sitting in the living room. He was shocked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go up?¡± ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± Changqing peeled a pecan. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell him that she was afraid that if she went upstairs, Song Chuyi would be hooked into Song Yunyang¡¯s room. As the saying went, ¡°better safe than sorry¡±. ¡°Why were you gone for so long?¡± ¡°I had a little chat with my grandma. Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Chuyi took her bag and walked upstairs with her hand in hand. Changqing looked at her little hand in his. The corners of her lips curled up and she hugged his arm dependently as they climbed upstairs. ¡°What time is your brothering back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± After Song Chuyi entered the room, he locked the door and hugged her from behind, kissing the back of her neck as he said with an enchanting voice, ¡°Can we shower together tonight?¡± ¡°Stinking gangster. I don¡¯t want to.¡± Changqing¡¯s face was hot. She knew that something like this would happen after they made up. She wasn¡¯t unwilling, but after not doing it for such a long time, she suddenly felt as nervous as her first time. ¡°It¡¯s okay if we don¡¯t shower together, but...¡± Song Chuyi turned her face around and looked straight at her without hiding his ming gaze. ¡°We haven¡¯t ridden for a long time. If we don¡¯t practice, we¡¯ll get rusty.¡± Changqing turned her face away as she blushed and didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. Her skin was thin to begin with, and now, she was so shy that her face looked like a ripe peach, making him want to take a few bites. ¡°I¡¯m not rusty; I don¡¯t need practice at all.¡± ¡°Alright, then. Ride meter.¡± Song Chuyi kissed her cheek with a grin. ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t listen on. She pounded him with her fists and went to gather her clothes to take a shower. When she was showering, she still felt very nervous. She took her time and scrubbed herself with the soap over and over. After she was done, she looked at her fair and tender body, put on her pajamas shyly and walked out. She was wearing ordinary, white pajamas. The V-neck was decorated withce, making her look fresh but a little naughty and sexy at the same time. This aroused Song Chuyi. He nced at her and grabbed his pajama shorts, walking in to take his shower without saying a word. He wanted to shower quickly so that he could sort this little vixen out. The moment he walked away, Changqingy down in bed embarrassed, covering her face shyly. So nervous, what to do? At that moment, Wen Tong sent her a WeChat message: How did it go? Changqing replied: What do you mean? Wen Tong: Did you be Bao Si? Did you be a vixen? Changqing scolded: Scram. Wen Tong: Haha, all the best. Piss Song Yunyang off. Right, it¡¯d be best if you could leave some love bites on Song Chuyi¡¯s neck. Love bites? Changqing¡¯s face heated up. How intense. Wen Tong: Think about it. Once Song Yunyang sees the love bites on Song Chuyi¡¯s neck tomorrow morning, she will vomit blood. Oh, right, moan louder. It would be best if Song Yunyang hears you. What could provoke your love rival more than you two having sex? Changqing: ... She felt this person was going off-limits. Song Yunyang wasn¡¯t the only person in this house. Besides, how loud must she be for Song Yunyang to hear her on the first floor? Changqing couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. She reckoned Song Yunyang wouldn¡¯t even be able to hear her even if she screamed herself hoarse. However, the love bites could be considered. Within moments, Song Chuyi walked out. Changqing was a little shocked at his speed. ¡°You¡¯re a little too fast.¡± ¡°Mm. I wasn¡¯t in the mood to shower as I thought about how I could start feasting. However, I did wash thoroughly inside and out. I¡¯m pretty clean. How about we start our supper right now?¡± Song Chuyi was wearing a pair of shorts as he walked towards the bed. Changqing was a little dumbfounded. She blinked with herrge eyes and looked at his muscr, long legs and slim waist. She licked her lips unconsciously. ¡°Supper?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m your supper. What do you think about that?¡± Song Chuyi ced one hand beside her to prop himself up as his sexy chest slid over her head. A drop of water dripped onto the tip of her nose. Changqing¡¯s face was red from inside out. AHAHAH. This supper is too intense. ¡°No... no way. It feels like I¡¯m your supper right now,¡± Changqing stuttered in retortion. Song Chuyi¡¯s sexy lips curled up. His eyes hadn¡¯t shone so brightly in a long time. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who is whose supper. The important thing is that supper is starting.¡± After saying that, his body, wafting with the scent of shower gel, suddenly pressed on top of hers. His lips, which had the fresh scent of toothpaste, locked onto hers deeply. Changqing hugged his back nervously and felt an area that was wet. She pulled her trembling lips back and her breathing was irregr. ¡°You haven¡¯t dried yourself.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll be wet again in a little bit.¡± Heughed softly as he watched her. Changqing¡¯s face suddenly became red. Her mind went down the drain. It¡¯s all this stinking gangster¡¯s fault. ¡°I haven¡¯t had supper for so long that I¡¯ve gotten thinner.¡± Song Chuyi grabbed her hands and put them on his waist. His body crept up slowly and Changqing felt as though she was suddenly under the 40¡ãC sun as her body began to heat up and perspire. The two really hadn¡¯t done it in a long time. Changqing felt pain again, but in no time at all, she was crying and groaning as she held onto Song Chuyi, losing all sense of direction. Song Chuyi¡¯s heart was all soft from her crying. People said that women were made of water. She must have a very highposition of water. After they were done, Changqingy on his chest like a little kitten. Song Chuyi hugged her as he touched her here and kissed her there. Changqing slowly regained her spirit and started to stare at his body. ¡°Why are you staring?¡± Song Chuyi stroked her head. ¡°Do you think your husband has a very good figure?¡± ¡°No.¡± Changqing recalled Wen Tong¡¯s words and suddenly lowered her head to kiss his neck. Song Chuyi froze and suddenly felt as though he had won the lottery. ¡°Do you still want it?¡± He was initially afraid that she couldn¡¯t take it, so he intentionally took a break, but he didn¡¯t think she would be so proactive. ¡°No, look at you. You leave so many love bites on my body every time. I want to leave some too but I don¡¯t know how. Don¡¯t move. Let me experiment,¡± Changqing muttered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to experiment on my neck. Do you expect me to wear a scarf on a hot summer day?¡± Song Chuyi moved away a little. ¡°No, I just want to do it on your neck.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°You can say that it was a mosquito bite.¡± ¡°Which mosquito has such a big mouth?¡± Song Chuyi poked her mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want to do it.¡± Changqing snorted coquettishly and twisted her little body. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I won¡¯t let you have supper ever again.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s blood rushed to his head from all her twisting and he lost all rationale, allowing her to do whatever she wanted. Changqing, this huge mosquito, quickly lowered her head, and after kissing him for a very long time, his neck was still spotless. There wasn¡¯t a single red mark. ¡°Why¡¯s it like this? Why can¡¯t I give you a hickey?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because you¡¯re doing it at the wrong ce?¡± Song Chuyi egged her on. Changqing thought about it and realized it made sense too. Hence, she shifted to his corbone. However, after fiddling for a long time, there was still nothing. She felt a little defeated. ¡°It must be because your skin is too thick.¡± Song Chuyi grinned and allowed her to continue. He was currently enjoying her kisses. ¡°I want to search online.¡± Changqing sat up. The corners of his mouth twitched. He quickly pulled her arm. ¡°I might as well teach you rather than you searching online.¡± ¡°How are you going to teach me?¡± Changqing blinked her moist,rge eyes. Song Chuyi lowered his head and made a small hickey on her shoulder. He lifted his head and curled his lips. ¡°Did you feel it?¡± Changqing was in a daze. ¡°Feel what?¡± Song Chuyi continued giving her hickeys. Changqing could faintly feel something, so she started to imitate him. However, no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t give him a hickey even after her lips hurt. In the end, in order to teach her, Song Chuyi gave her hickeys all over her body, and while he was at it, he took her for another round of riding. In the end, Changqing was so exhausted that she forgot all about giving him a hickey. When she woke up the next morning and saw the hickeys all over her body, she faintly felt as though she was tricked. She pinched the arm of the man who was sound asleep. ¡°Did you do it on purpose? Why can¡¯t I give you any hickey when you gave me so many?¡± Song Chuyi stroked her brain sleepily. ¡°You learn too slowly.¡± ¡°You must¡¯ve done it on purpose.¡± Changqing pouted. He must¡¯ve taught her the wrong way on purpose in fear that Song Yunyang would see the hickeys on his neck. ¡°Also, you¡¯re so good at giving hickeys; have you done it on other women before?¡± Song Chuyi opened his eyes helplessly. Sometimes, the way a woman¡¯s mind drew links would really make a man¡¯s head ache. ¡°No, it¡¯s very easy. You just did it wrong.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Changqing flipped over and turned her back to him. Her soft and delicate waist was only covered by a thin nket, and looking at it aroused Song Chuyi again. He moved over and hugged her from behind, kissing her ear without stopping as he coaxed her with a deep, hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s just that your skin is especially tender, so it¡¯s easy to give you hickeys.¡± Changqing twisted her small body. She was initially just putting on a pretense, but she suddenly felt a little like crying and her voice was hoarse too. ¡°I hate you. I¡¯ve only tried to give you a hickey and I even failed at that, but you¡¯ve had so many girlfriends.¡± What does she mean by many girlfriends? Song Chuyi felt as though his head would explode. It was early in the morning and he inly didn¡¯t do anything. Why was his woman crying suddenly? ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll let you continue trying, okay?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to anymore. I don¡¯t care for it.¡± Changqing wiped the tears at the corners of her eyes with her fingers. ¡°Tell me, which girlfriend do you like the most among all the ones you¡¯ve dated?¡± Song Chuyi felt that his EQ wasn¡¯t very high when it came to rtionships. However, it was a no-brainer that if your answer was someone else when a woman asked this question, you would be dead. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you,¡± he quickly coaxed as he lowered his head to kiss her little face non-stop. ¡°You hesitated for two seconds.¡± Changqing pushed his face away and didn¡¯t let him kiss her. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You asked me this question so suddenly¡ª can¡¯t I be stunned for a while?¡± Changqing pressed her lips together and didn¡¯t say anything. In any case, she was feeling frustrated. ¡°Alright, stop crying. I¡¯ll let you practice as much as you like next time, alright?¡± Song Chuyi turned her body around. Changqing¡¯s nose was still red, making her look like a bunny. He kissed her forehead gently and patiently. ¡°Sleep for a while more. I¡¯m going for my morning shift.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re leaving then I¡¯m leaving too.¡± Changqing sat up as she rubbed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you sleep in. My grandma definitely won¡¯t treat you like yesterday,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°I chatted with her yesterday and she felt deeply remorseful. From today onwards, she will definitely treat you as she did before.¡± Chapter 253 - Dont Dare To Imagine 1

Chapter 253: Don¡¯t Dare To Imagine 1

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing stared wide-eyed. ¡°Impossible. What did you tell her?¡± Song Chuyi felt a sense of regret. ¡°In any case, my grandma won¡¯t me you. Listen to me¡ª just sleep until you feel like waking up.¡± He stroked her hair and got up to wash up. Changqing touched her head and suddenly had an idea, so she also gave up the thought of leaving with him. When Song Chuyi was done changing and was getting ready to leave for work, she opened her lidszily. ¡°I¡¯m going off to work, bye.¡± Song Chuyi went over and kissed her forehead. ¡°Have a good sleep and don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll call you at night.¡± ¡°Give me the car keys; I don¡¯t have a car.¡± Changqing reached her hand out. Song Chuyi thought for a while before giving her his car keys. After he left, Changqing still didn¡¯t dare to sleep for too long at the Song Household. She quickly got up and washed up. She purposely picked a shirt with a wider cor today and left her hair down. She looked at herself in front of the mirror for a long time. Although she didn¡¯t give Song Chuyi a hickey on his neck, it didn¡¯t matter because she had many all over her. All she had to do was pretend to identally brush her hair to the side when she was in the living room and Song Yunyang would definitely be able to see them. Changqing felt that this was quite a good idea; it just seemed a little scheming and shameless. However, she wanted to make Song Yunyang understand that she had already conquered Song Chuchu. Song Yunyang better give up as soon as possible. The more she thought about it, the more excited Changqing got. It was her first time doing something like this and she felt excited and nervous. Part of the reason she was nervous was that she was still afraid of Grandma Song. However, she didn¡¯t think that the moment she went downstairs, Grandma Song, who was sitting in the living room, would actually smile brightly at her. ¡°Changqing, why are you up so early? Why don¡¯t you sleep for a while more?¡± Changqing was shocked by the sudden attention. Song Chuchu was really right. What exactly did the two of them talk aboutst night? She felt more at ease, but inside, she still couldn¡¯t see Grandma Song as that amiable and endearing person she was before. This change was too quick that it seemed as though the olddy was wearing a mask. ¡°I couldn¡¯t fall back asleep after getting up. Besides, I have to go to workter.¡± Changqing hesitated as she walked towards Grandma Song. ¡°Grandma, you...¡± ¡°Changqing, Grandma was wrong before. I¡¯m old and there are some things that I couldn¡¯t think through, so I was muddle-headed. Don¡¯t lower yourself to my level.¡± Grandma Song held her hand and took out a jade bangle from an exquisite box sitting on the table. She slipped the bangle onto Changqing¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Chuyi¡¯s Second Uncle brought it back for me before and told me it was jade. When I saw this bangle, I felt it would suit you very well. Look, when you¡¯re pretty, you look good with anything.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Changqing was a little bewildered. One look at this bangle and she could tell that it was expensive. It probably cost a few tens of thousands, but Grandma Song, who kept speaking to her sarcastically yesterday, just gave it to her like that. She almost suspected that she was still dreaming. ¡°Grandma, thank you but this bangle is too expensive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, it¡¯s not expensive. Wear it and don¡¯t you take it off,¡± Grandma Song said with a smile. ¡°You must be hungry. Quick, go have breakfast.¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°Right, where¡¯s Big Brother?¡± ¡°He went to work.¡± Changqing heaved a sigh of relief and felt a little braver than before while she ate breakfast. Her eyes kept darting around. When the kitchen Auntie came out with newly made sandwiches, she took the chance to ask her, ¡°Where¡¯s Yunyang?¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s still sleeping,¡± the kitchen Auntie said. ¡°The nurse said her wounds hurt so much at night that she couldn¡¯t even sleep well, so she might wake up a littleter.¡± Changqing was stunned. ¡°So painful?¡± ¡°Of course it would hurt a lot.¡± The kitchen Auntie lowered her voice. ¡°That stab was just a few centimeters away from her heart. The youngsters nowadays are really ruthless. Actually, Miss Song is quite pitiful too. She just entered the hospital not long ago and hasn¡¯t done anything, but she got stabbed just because she was Second Young Master¡¯s sister.¡± Changqing suddenly felt quite embarrassed about provoking Song Yunyang. It seemed a little too immoral for her to provoke a person who couldn¡¯t even sleep well because of her injuries and pain. She better wait until Song Yunyang recovered before she provoked her. ¡°Right, what¡¯s going to happen to the perpetrator?¡± ¡°He was caught and will definitely be sentenced to jail, maybe for several decades.¡± Changqing nodded thoughtfully. After breakfast, Changqing took her bag and bade the olddy farewell before leaving. Who knew that just as she reached the car, Song Chng¡¯s jeep would drive in? He walked over withrge strides and his ck outfit from top to toe made him look even colder. Changqing cried internally. She quickly opened the car door, preparing to get in. ¡°You¡¯re nning to leave without even greeting me?¡± Song Chng walked towards her apathetically. Changqing froze and could only squeeze out a smile as she turned her head back. ¡°It¡¯s because I know that Big Brother doesn¡¯t like me, so I wanted to get out of your sight quickly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Since that¡¯s the case, you should go as far as you can. Why do you stille to our house? Did I say all that for nothing? Besides, I¡¯ve already told you that as long as you get a divorce, the Yan Corporation won¡¯t be affected,¡± Song Chng said expressionlessly; the words he said were as cold as a poisonous needle. ¡°Or do you want more?¡± Changqing¡¯s face reddened from anger. Wen Tong was right¡ªshe should stand up against him after he kept bullying her repeatedly. She couldn¡¯t allow him to always bully her. A rabbit would also bite back one day if it was pushed to its limit. She took a deep breath and pretended to brush her hair carelessly, revealing the hickeys on her neck. Song Chng¡¯s face changed. ¡°You vixen. How dare you bewitch Chuyi in the Song Household?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bewitch him¡ªhe insisted on biting me.¡± Changqing pouted and snorted. ¡°I also raised the subject of divorce, but Chuchu was unwilling. He refused to listen no matter how I persuaded him. I had no choice either. You can say he was bewitched by me or that I¡¯m a vixen, but in any case, he can¡¯t leave me right now. If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t look for me¡ªlook for your brother and do some thinking.¡± Song Chng¡¯s face changed. Impressive. After not seeing her for a period of time, this woman even dared to talk back to him. She had indeed be more and more shameless. ¡°Why would he be like this if not for the tricks you used in bed to bewitch him? Do you think there¡¯s a point in a marriage that¡¯s built on sex?¡± ¡°Have you gotten married before?¡± Changqing asked as she blinked her eyes. ¡°Have you had sex with a woman before?¡± Song Chng¡¯s face froze. ¡°One look at your weird character and I know that you haven¡¯t. You must¡¯ve not set your eyes on any other woman after falling in love with Song Yunyang.¡± Changqing clicked her tongue and took in a deep breath of cold air. To think that Song Chng was still a virgin. ¡°However, I heard that even a normal man has needs. Even if you don¡¯t have a woman beside you when you wake up in the morning, you must have needs but you can¡¯t look for any woman to satisfy your needs. Therefore, Chuchu isn¡¯t the kind of man who would look for a woman just to satisfy his needs. ¡°If that was the case, he would definitely get some other woman around him after breaking up with Yunyang then, but he didn¡¯t. He also didn¡¯t bed Guan Ying when they were together. This proves that he likes me. Don¡¯t push all the me onto me and say that I bewitched him or that I¡¯m a vixen. I don¡¯t even know any sorcery.¡± Song Chng¡¯s facial muscles twitched. The morning sun made his handsome face slightly red. ¡°Yan Changqing, you¡¯re simply shameless. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed at all, discussing needs with a man in public in broad daylight?¡± ¡°You forced me to,¡± Changqing said in a huff. ¡°I was initially very embarrassed, but every time you made me sound like I was very shameless, and after a long time, I got used to it and my skin grew thicker. Also, don¡¯t keep saying that I bewitched your brother anymore. I feel that that¡¯s an insult to your brother. I know that you love Yunyang a lot so you¡¯re forcing us to get a divorce in hopes that they¡¯d get together, but if they wanted to get together, they would¡¯ve done so long ago. Stop worrying about them and stop matchmaking people together. If I were you, rather than worrying about Yunyang being unhappy all the time, I would be the one to make her happy.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything at all,¡± Song Chng said through gritted teeth. ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know,¡± Changqing said. ¡°Song Yunyang likes Chuchu and you feel you have to bring them together. If one day Song Yunyang doesn¡¯t like Chuchu anymore, are you going to kick him away and bring the one she likes to her? Then what would you be to her? Your thinking is too skewed; is it because you feel inferior and don¡¯t dare to pursue love?¡± ¡°I dare you to spout one more line of nonsense.¡± Song Chng¡¯s anger was all over his face. ¡°Feelings are mutual between the two of them. Besides, Yunyang isn¡¯t the type to have a change of heart easily. If not for you, things wouldn¡¯t havee to this state.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the three of you who didn¡¯t settle things between yourselves properly and I got implicated. Don¡¯t drag me into this.¡± Changqing felt that this person was really unreasonable. However, she still cowered under his fierce gaze and took a step back slowly, saying softly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I admit you¡¯re very noble when ites to love. You obviously love that woman, but you kept giving her to someone else. However, you¡¯re not in their rtionship, you don¡¯t know what real problems there are between them at all and you¡¯re just forcing yourself into their lives, telling them what to do. I think brothers like you will always exist. When Chuchu was with Song Yunyang, he must¡¯ve felt very ipetent and useless. Also, you like someone so much, but you don¡¯t even bother to fight for her. I suggest that you go and see a psychiatrist. Really.¡± The coldness in the depths of Song Chng¡¯s eyes increased. Changqing didn¡¯t dare to go on. She quickly opened the car door, slid in and locked it. After that, she rolled down the window and said, ¡°Also, from what I see, you¡¯re more of an amateur than me when ites to love, yet you¡¯re unwilling to see a psychiatrist. Perhaps finding a woman to settle your needs would make you see things more clearly.¡± After saying that, she stepped on the elerator and escaped before he could erupt. ¡°Yan Changqing...¡± Song Chng clenched his teeth tighter. Under the zing sun, his face was ashen. Even Song Huaisheng didn¡¯t dare to say such things to him. Chapter 254 - Dont Dare To Imagine 2

Chapter 254: Don¡¯t Dare To Imagine 2

He gave Song Chuyi a call angrily, ¡± Take your wife in hand. I¡¯ve never seen a woman as shameless as she is.¡± Song Chuyi was slightly shocked. He had to admit that his wife was very shameless, but only he could say that. Song Chng¡¯s words made him a little unhappy, but at the same time, he was bewildered. It was the first time he had seen Song Chng so agitated. ¡°What did she do?¡± ¡°She...¡± Song Chng was suddenly at a loss for words and he hung up immediately. Song Chuyi was puzzled. Song Chng stood for a while under the sun before walking into the house. Grandma Song was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to work? Why did youe back?¡± ¡°I left a document at home.¡± Song Chng went upstairs to retrieve the document. When he returned downstairs, he heard soundsing from Song Yunyang¡¯s room door. He turned his head around to take a look. Song Yunyang was pushed out by the caretaker. She was wearing a in white t-shirt and her long, straight and ck hair hung quietly at chest-level. Through her thin, summer shirt, he could see the faint shape of her small breasts and could also see that she was wearing a ck bra. Suddenly, he recalled Yan Changqing¡¯s words and his throat burned. ¡°Big Brother, why haven¡¯t you gone to work?¡± Song Yunyang met his gaze quietly and was slightly stunned. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Under her quiet gaze, Song Chng turned his face a little apologetically and walked away. Song Yunyang frowned and felt a little bewildered. When Wen Tong saw Changqing at the station, she looked like she was in a good mood and her little face appeared tender and pinkish even without makeup. Wen Tong then looked at her turtle-neck and understood it all. ¡°Impressive. Looks like you sessfully became a vixenst night.¡± Wen Tong nodded with a grin. Changqing¡¯s smile froze and her appearance became stern, ¡°Why must all of you say that I¡¯m a vixen and stuff like that? Am I so foxy?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a metaphor which means you¡¯re good at bewitching men.¡± Wen Tong consoled her. ¡°However, I told you to give your Song Chuyi hickeys, so how did you end up with all the hickeys on your neck?¡± After saying that, she tugged at Changqing¡¯s cor. Indeed, there were a few red hickeys. She knew it. There was indeed something fishy when Changqing suddenly wore a turtle-neck shirt. Changqing was shocked and quickly covered her neck as she looked around anxiously and stuttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to give him any.¡± ¡°How useless.¡± Wen Tong clicked her tongue and shook her head. ¡°Then did you disy your prowess to Song Yunyang?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have the chance to. However, I did show Song Chng my prowess.¡± Changqing snorted proudly. Not only that, but she even received a piece of shocking news. In the afternoon while she was idle, Changqing called Song Chuyi and while she was at it, she gossiped about this shocking news agitatedly, ¡°Chuchu, I didn¡¯t know that your big brother was still a virgin.¡± Song Chuyi ¡°...¡± He could suddenly understand why Song Chng would say those words this morning yet felt like he couldn¡¯t talk about it. ¡°How did you know?¡± He was holding a cup of ice water. He needed to extinguish the me inside. ¡°I told him off this morning and fished it out identally,¡± Changqing said. ¡°No wonder your big brother is so psychologically skewed. True, when a man is unable to satisfy his needs in that aspect, his mentality can easily be perverse. You¡¯re a doctor. I think if you know any psychiatrists, you should introduce your brother to him.¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s mouth twitched helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Do you think that it¡¯s appropriate for you to be discussing my brother¡¯s needs in front of me?¡± ¡°Er...¡± Changqing suddenly felt guilty. She seemed to be getting increasingly thick-skinnedtely. ¡°It does seem a little inappropriate. I¡¯m in the wrong.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s something you¡¯re right about. If a man can¡¯t satisfy his needs in that aspect, his mentality will easily be perverse. I didn¡¯t release enoughst night¡ªdo it with me again tonight,¡± Song Chuyi started subtly. ¡°I don¡¯t have my care pick me up when I get off. We¡¯ll go to Lakeview Residence.¡± Changqing blushed. This man was too shameless. They went for two roundsst night yet he even said he wasn¡¯t satisfied? ¡°Why to Lakeview Residence?¡± ¡°We do it in the bedroom and bathroom every time, and I find it dull. We¡¯ll try the living room today.¡± ¡°Living room...¡± Changqing covered her little face that seemed like it was about to melt from the heat. Her little heart thumped irregrly from the shyness and excitement. She remembered that it happened once before and until now, she didn¡¯t dare to recall that image. How shy. ¡°Or in the kitchen...¡± In the kitchen... Changqing even covered her eyes. It was too open. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine. ¡°We... don¡¯t have to do it like this. It¡¯s better... traditionally,¡± Changqing stammered as she spoke softly. ¡°We can keep the positions traditional. The rest doesn¡¯t have to be too conventional.¡± Positions... Changqing¡¯s face was so hot it was about to explode. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. Stinking gangster.¡± She hung up the phone, but Changqing¡¯s heart was still trembling. She shook her head hard. She couldn¡¯t be too dirty. However, she was very agitated and very shy. She wanted to nap initially but couldn¡¯t fall asleep all of a sudden. As she tossed and turned around on the couch, someone suddenly knocked on the door from the outside. She got up and opened the door. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Me.¡± Guan Ying stood before her with a grin. ¡°I¡¯m recording a program at your broadcasting station this afternoon.¡± ¡°Which program?¡± ¡°The one with Wang Xuan.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Changqing was delighted for her. Wang Xuan¡¯s program was a very popr, deep, intellectual talk show in the industry. The program¡¯s requirements and standards for choosing the guests were also very high. It seemed like this time, Shang Wei was finally starting to look for good resources for Guan Ying. ¡°Mm.¡± Guan Ying nodded with a smile. ¡°Without Zhao Zhu in thepany now, CEO Fu arranged a new manager for me and the positions she nned for me all aren¡¯t bad. She even got me a drama. Although it¡¯s the second female lead, the scenes are very interesting. Besides, the drama is an adaptation of a very popr online game that has a lot of loyal fans. The ratings for the drama are sure to be high. Although I¡¯ve shot many dramas in the past, I¡¯m still not popr. I think I have to set my mentality straight and grind slowly. Poprity isn¡¯t about suddenly exploding with fame within a day or two. Even if that happens, it would be gone quickly too. It¡¯s still better to do it step by step.¡± Changqing eximed, ¡°Guan Ying, you¡¯ve finally figured it out. Your attitude is really way better than before.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Guan Yingughed bitterly. ¡°Perhaps I was too eager to be sessful in the past because of my poor family conditions and I was so desperate to be popr that I almost ruined myself and lost my friends. I was in so much despair before that I almost had no dramas to shoot and I was left in the dungeon, alone and without help. Things are pretty good like this now. Sometimes, when you try so hard to depend on men, you end up being looked down upon by men because of that.¡± ¡°Men are like that.¡± Changqing nodded rtably. ¡°Right, do you still remember James?¡± Guan Ying said suddenly. ¡°Yes.¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°Why? Do you still keep in contact?¡± Guan Ying looked slightly unnatural. ¡°We chat asionally. He said he¡¯ll being to China after some time and he wille over to Northern City.¡± ¡°Wow, he¡¯s obviouslying to see you,¡± Changqing said a little excitedly. ¡°He¡¯s quite good-looking and funny; you can try hanging out with him. Guan Ying, don¡¯t think about looking for a partner after you be popr. Actually, you¡¯ll get a lot of suitors after you be popr, but they might not really like you and don¡¯t keep thinking about looking for a rich man either. The rich men nowadays are either ugly or fickle. Finding someone who is true to you is what¡¯s important.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a love guru now, huh? Sounding so clear and logical.¡± Guan Ying smiled. ¡°However, looking at Ruan Yang and Duoyao, it seems like you¡¯re right. It¡¯s harder to find a match when you¡¯re more popr; it¡¯s like looking at flowers in the fog.¡± The two chatted until past two. Guan Ying finished recording the program after five in the evening and called her to have dinner together but Changqing declined very tactfully. When she drove to the hospital to pick up Song Chuchu after work, Changqing¡¯s little heart felt as though it was going to jump out of her chest. She should¡¯ve gone to have dinner with Guan Ying and the others. However, when Guan Ying called, she just somehow declined. Could it be that... she actually was also looking forward to being in the living room... Changqing shook her burning face. It¡¯s not true, it¡¯s not true. She just simply felt that... she wanted to spend more time with Song Chuchu so that they could improve their rtionship purely. There was no other motive. She drove slower on purpose and when she reached the hospital entrance, Song Chuyi had already been waiting for a while. He stood tall and looked more like a soldier than a doctor. He had a very good disposition and his elegant face made many youngdies walking on the street turn and look. However, Song Chuyi was just looking at the traffic moving in her direction without turning away. Changqing suddenly felt somewhat proud. She stepped on the elerator and arrived before him, signifying that this good-looking man was hers. Song Chuyi took a step out and got into the car. He looked at her lightly. ¡°You¡¯re sote.¡± ¡°There was a jam on the way.¡± Changqing looked at his pretentious appearance and snorted coldly inside. Hypocrite. Aren¡¯t you still going to be as hot as a volcano in bed? She was cheated by his outer appearance then. ¡°Is it okay for you to not go back to the Song Household for dinner?¡± ¡°I asked grandma; my brother is going back tonight.¡±Song Chuyi¡¯s gazended on the jade bangle on her wrist. ¡°This...¡± ¡°Your grandma gave it to me. Her attitude to me today was a 180-degree change. What method did you use?¡± Changqing probed curiously. Song Chuyi caressed her head. ¡°That¡¯s a secret between my grandma and me. Drive.¡± Changqing pouted andined, ¡°Annoying. You actually kept a secret with another woman from me.¡± ¡°I was referring to my grandma.¡± ¡°Grandma is also a woman.¡± Song Chuyi sighed helplessly. He really couldn¡¯t out-talk her so he changed the topic. ¡°Go to the supermarket nearby to buy some food. The refrigerator is empty, so I¡¯ll cook some food for you at home.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care for it. The food you make isn¡¯t even good.¡± Changqing grumbled but she still started the car engine. Song Chuyi rubbed his be. ¡°Why don¡¯t you cook for me then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook,¡± Changqing said confidently. Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± His brother wasn¡¯t wrong. This woman really is shameless. After parking at the entrance of the supermarket, Song Chuyi unbuckled the seatbelt and said, ¡°There are a lot of people in the supermarket now; wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll be back once I¡¯m done with the groceries.¡± Chapter 255 - Thumping Ferociously

Chapter 255: Thumping Ferociously

¡°No, I want to go with you,¡± Changqing said as she started taking off her face mask. Song Chuyi was at his wit¡¯s end. He held her hand as they walked towards the supermarket and he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll get recognized?¡± ¡°So be it,¡± Changqing said. ¡°I¡¯m still so young. It doesn¡¯t matter if someone says I have a boyfriend or that I got married; it¡¯s not like I¡¯m having a secret affair.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes darkened. He let go of her hand that he was holding and instead, put his arm around her as they walked in. He wasn¡¯t wrong. The supermarket was the most crowded during vacation periods. Song Chuyi wanted to walk towards the vegetable section but Changqing pulled him towards the snack section. In the end, he allowed her to buy a bunch of high-calorie food. Song Chuyi sighed as he watched her. ¡°Look at you¡ªyou were stillining about gaining weight earlier, yet tonight, you¡¯re going to eat so many snacks. Your calorie intake will definitely be high again, so you must exercise. I¡¯ll exercise with you tonight.¡± ¡°What kind of exercise?¡± Changqing saw that he was so serious and really believed he was talking about purely exercising. ¡°Riding,¡± Song Chuyi said with a serious face. ¡°And you must be the one riding me. That way, you can slim down your waist and burn a lot of calories.¡± Changqing pinched his waist as her face reddened. Indeed, here they were again. ¡°Which man always thoughts about being ridden by a woman? I can¡¯t stand you.¡± She rolled her eyes with a pout. Song Chuyi thought carefully. ¡°Although the view up there isn¡¯t bad, I feel that the view from below is actually better.¡± Changqing blinked with bewilderment. After she understood what he meant, her ears were already red. This man... had once again reached a new level of being a wolf in sheep¡¯s skin. ¡°Pervert.¡± She scolded him angrily. She couldn¡¯t talk with him normally at all. After buying the snacks, the two walked to the fruit section. Changqing chose a few lemons, kiwis and cherries. Song Chuyi was very satisfied, looking at the fruit. No wonder his wife was so sweet and delicate every day¡ªit was because the fruit she ate were so full of nutrients. ¡°It¡¯s good to eat more kiwis. Kiwis are rich in vitamin C.¡± ¡°I usually eat one every day. Can you take care of buying all my kiwis in the future?¡± Changqing said coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it for all my life.¡± Song Chuyi smiled as he held her hand and walked to the meat and vegetable sections. The vegetables he picked were mainly Changqing¡¯s favorites. Of course, their groceries were mostly meat, but it couldn¡¯t be helped. His woman liked to eat meat. After selecting their groceries, there were already many people in the queue¡ªmore than ten in every queue. Changqing¡¯s face fell the moment she saw that. Song Chuyi told her to go back to the car first while he lined up. Changqing waited for half an hour in the car before seeing him walking over with a bag of groceries in each hand. For some reason, the moment she saw that scene, Changqing¡¯s heart melted. It seemed as though her heart was thumping more ferociously than ever before. She felt that Song Chuchu looking like this was even more handsome than the usual Song Chuchu. Even if he wasn¡¯t carrying paper bags of expensive international brands in his hands and was just carrying normal stic supermarket bags, he looked more down to earth than the typical aloof Song Chuchu. At the same time, it made him look more ordinary. But she liked this ordinary Song Chuchu even more. The Song Chuchu who would stand in front of a meat stall telling the owner that he wanted to buy a certain amount of spare ribs that Changqing liked to eat. The Song Chuchu who would stand in front of the freezer to pick each and every kiwi meticulously for her. The Song Chuchu who would walk silently behind her while pushing the grocery cart. The Song Chuchu who would stand in the cashier queue silently squeezing into the crowd. Every side of him like this was very mesmerizing. Seeing her sitting obediently in the passenger¡¯s seat, it seemed like she wanted him to drive. After putting the groceries into the backseat, he got into the driver¡¯s seat. In the dark carpark, his woman was staring at him with herrge eyes without saying a word. Her eyes were bright and pretty. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He buckled his seatbelt. ¡°Let¡¯s not get groceries at this time anymore. There are so many people and it¡¯s so hard to queue.¡± Changqing pouted her little mouth. ¡°You had to line up for so long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you were waiting too long in the car, right?¡± Song Chuyiughed. ¡°But I have to work and I¡¯m usually free at this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because I waited for long; my heart aches for you, alright?¡± Changqing let it slip out of her mouth. Immediately after saying that, she looked somewhere else shyly. Song Chuyi was stunned. He deepened his gaze on her. The silence in the air made Changqing¡¯s face and body heat up unnaturally. She moved her lips. ¡°What I meant was...¡± ¡°Actually, I kind of like grocery shopping like this and I also feel that there¡¯s nothing bad about queuing like this. Aren¡¯t all normal couples like this?¡± Song Chuyi suddenly said. ¡°... Mm.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and look at his eyes that were as gentle as water and felt as though she was shocked for a while. She lowered her head immediately. ¡°Then in the future... if I¡¯m free, I¡¯lle grocery shopping with you.¡± Song Chuyi replied with ¡°Mm¡± and started the car engine as they made their way back to Lakeview Residence. He chose this apartment initially because it was close to the hospital and supermarket. However, after seven to eight minutes of being in the car, after they got home, all that was on Changqing¡¯s mind were the words he said over the phone during the afternoon break. Finished, finished. Could they really be in the living room tonight doing... What should she do, what should she do? Song Chuyi opened the apartment door and walked in. When he saw his woman standing still outside, he couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing took her time going in and the first thing she saw was her slippers. However, they were cotton and made her feet hot when she wore them, so she would rather not wear them since the floor was clean. Song Chuyi put down the things in his hands and looked at her small feet. He beckoned her over. ¡°Changqing,e here.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Changqing turned her head back and saw his gaze was so focused that it seemed like there was a fire burning within. She felt a fire rising within her whole body from the soles of her feet as though she sensed something. ¡°That...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to kiss you since we were at the supermarket carpark,¡± Song Chuyi said with a low and hoarse voice as he hugged her. He already wanted to kiss her when she said her heart ached for him. Changqing lowered her head shyly as she tried to shun him. Actually, she wanted a kiss at that time too. She always felt that Song Chuchu, when he looked like that, was too mesmerizing. So the two of them had the same thought. Song Chuyi looked at her little face that was looking more like a red apple and, just like a big bad wolf that saw a little rabbit, he wanted to kiss her. Changqing lowered her head until it almost reached his neck and her face was so red that her blush about reached her neck. Her ears were also pinkish. She pushed his chest with all her might. ¡°Don¡¯t want to. I... I¡¯m not used to it. The couch works too...¡± Finished. Would he misunderstand and think she liked it on the couch? Actually, she didn¡¯t. She really didn¡¯t. His big palm moving on her body suddenly stopped. She raised her head silently and saw the smile hidden within his eyes as though he saw through her. She covered her face shyly. Song Chuyi nted a kiss on the back of her hand passionately while he pulled her into his embrace with the other hand. ¡°You like it on the couch...?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± She retaliated agitatedly. However, she felt as though she couldn¡¯t clear her name. She was very pure in the past but was led astray by him. She stared at him angrily. How embarrassing. ¡°Alright. If you¡¯re tired, lie down for a while. I¡¯ll cook.¡± Song Chuyi walked to the cupboard energetically to take out a set of home clothing to put on and went to the kitchen. The sky outside had already turned dark without them realizing it. The light in the bedroom wasn¡¯t switched on either. A faint ray of amber light from the living room shone out. Changqing stared nkly at the ray of light as she spaced out for a while. There wasn¡¯t a single moment that made her feel like this was her new home like now. Perhaps it was because they always stayed at the Yan Household and it was the first time they were alone outside after lovemaking. It felt remarkable. Outside, there was a man whom she liked and also liked making dinner for her. An inexplicable sense of warmth and happiness enveloped her. Changqing spaced out for a while before climbing up and seeing the ck shirt that Song Chuchu folded at the side. She put it on mischievously. The shirt ended around her thighs. It was very loose-fitting and on the shirt, other than the scent of his detergent, there was also a familiar scent of manliness. She felt it wasn¡¯t bad, so she ran out wearing it. Song Chuyi was cutting chillis with an apron on. She sneaked over barefooted without making a sound because she wanted to give him a scare. She put her face right in front of his and made an ugly face. He looked lightly at her and said calmly, ¡°Why are you wearing my shirt?¡± ¡°I just wanted to wear it.¡± Changqing was devastated. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you shocked at all? Did you know I was here?¡± ¡°Yeah, your scent is so strong.¡± Song Chuyi curled the corners of his mouth lightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t apply any perfume.¡± Changqing sniffed herself hard. ¡°Why can¡¯t I smell anything?¡± ¡°Sometimes, a person¡¯s nose is numb to their own scent,¡± Song Chuyi said with a smile. ¡°Everyone has their own scent. I should have one too; it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t smell it.¡± ¡°Then is my smell good?¡± Changqing asked charmingly with an adoring face. He looked at her and a smile seeped out from his face. ¡°Yes.¡± Changqing hugged him from behind happily. ¡°You smell good too.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the knife, paused a little and he could feel that his lower abdomen, which was just satisfied, was suddenly surging with warmth again. He coughed softly. ¡°Changqing, go y in the living room; I need to cut the vegetables. Otherwise, why don¡¯t you wash the fruit?¡± ¡°Oh. I¡¯ll wash the fruit then.¡± Changqing picked some cherries to wash. Song Chuyi nced at her asionally while washing the pot. He noticed that she was starting to eat them after she ran the cherries under the water once then she proceeded to take the fruit tter. He assumed she was done with the washing. His face fell. ¡°You must wash fruit several times. How can they be clean after washing them once?¡± Changqing pouted and could only wash the fruit twice obediently. Song Chuyi watched her from his peripheral vision and felt satisfied. His wife was toozy. He had to keep a watch on her constantly. After washing the cherries, Changqing fed him two before taking a knife out to cut the kiwis. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Chuyi felt uneasy watching her. ¡°I¡¯m very experienced at eating these kinds of kiwis. Leave me alone.¡± Changqing cut the kiwis into two before peeling the thinyer of skin away skillfully and putting the cleanly-cut kiwis to his mouth to feed him. Song Chuyi opened his mouth and took a bite. The kiwis were hard but sour and sweet at the same time. They didn¡¯t taste bad. ¡°It¡¯s good, right?¡± Changqing was self-satisfied. ¡°Mm. Go eat it outside.¡± Song Chuyi was now in a mess, looking for garlic anxiously. Chapter 256 - Like The Couch A Lot

Chapter 256: Like The Couch A Lot

Changqing saw that he was so busy so she didn¡¯t want to bother him. She brought the te of cherries and kiwis to the living room to snack on while she watched television programs. It was only when it was almost 8:30 pm that Song Chuyi brought the dishes out. There were two side dishes and soup. Changqing looked and let out a burp. Song Chuyi¡¯s face sank. ¡°Who told you to snack so much? You knew I was making dinner for you.¡± Changqing felt guilty. Although she was quite full right now, it was his kind intention to specifically make dinner for her, so she had to at least try it. ¡°I didn¡¯t; I can still eat.¡± ¡°If you can still eat, finish this bowl of rice.¡± Song Chuyi scooped a full bowl of rice for her. Changqing¡¯s head hurt when she saw it. ¡°There¡¯s no need to eat so much for dinner, right?¡± Song Chuyi saw how forced she looked and sighed as he scooped some into his bowl. Changqing picked a piece of garlic spare ribs and put it into her mouth. ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± he asked. ¡°Er...¡± Changqing was embarrassed. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of room for improvement.¡± Song Chuyi scoffed. How subtly put. ¡°But it¡¯s still very impressive.¡± Her husband wasn¡¯t happy, so Changqing had to coax him quickly. ¡°At least you¡¯re better than me¡ªI don¡¯t even know how to make it. Look at you; at least it still looks the part.¡± Song Chuyi continued eating expressionlessly. From this angle, his face was pretty simr to Song Chng¡¯s cold face. Changqing watched him for a while and went over to give him a peck. ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re already very impressive.¡± Song Chuyi nced at her and the expression on his elegant face improved. Sometimes, it was quite good when your woman had a sweet mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± he finally said gently. Changqing replied with ¡°Mm¡±. Although it wasn¡¯t as delicious as Auntie Zhang¡¯s cooking, it still represented her husband¡¯s kind intentions, so she had to eat more. Otherwise, her husband¡¯s confidence would be dealt a huge blow and it would be terrible if he made her cook in the future. In the end, the dishes weren¡¯t finished. Song Chuyi threw them away and washed the dishes. Changqing couldn¡¯t bear to watch and went over. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Song Chuyi looked at her clean and fair fingers on which she was even wearing a pink diamond and he said lightly, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll wash up.¡± ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re so good. I knew you wouldn¡¯t let me wash the dishes.¡± Changqing gave him a peck on his cheek and ran off. Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± She was quite smart at things like this. After he finished packing up in the kitchen, Changqing was already bathing in the bathroom in the master bedroom. It happened that Song Chuyi felt that he reeked of oil, smoke, and disinfectant, so he took a shower in the bathroom outside. Men often bathed faster than women, so the two of them finished bathing almost at the same time. Changqing wasn¡¯t wearing his shirt anymore; she had changed into her own cotton pajamas. Song Chuyi looked at her legs and pulled her into his embrace while kissing her. ¡°You looked better earlier when you were wearing my shirt.¡± Changqing stared at him. Did he think she didn¡¯t know that he just wanted to look at her legs? Hmph. ¡°I kind of miss Robben and Lolita,¡± she suddenly said. ¡°Mm, but I don¡¯t think Robben has the time to miss you. He might even be passionately intertwined with Lolita, just like you and me.¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows. His face was calm but the words that came out from him didn¡¯t match his aloof face. ¡°Robben isn¡¯t like you,¡± Changqing said as she fed herself a cherryzily. ¡°How are we different?¡± ¡°Robben is much more handsome than you.¡± Changqing rolled her eyes. Song Chuyi scoffed. She actuallypared a dog¡¯s looks to his. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you marry Robben?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Changqing said. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a ser yer called Robben? I heard that ser yers in Europe are all billionaires. It wouldn¡¯t be bad to marry him either.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry but he¡¯s already married with two sons and a daughter. Do you want to be their stepmother?¡± Song Chuyi questioned her calmly. ¡°Annoying.¡± Changqing was unable to outtalk him, so she chose to ignore him and changed the television channel. It was Saturday, so she was mainly watching Challenge to the End, which she hosted. That episode was recordedst week and the male guest on that episode wasn¡¯t Fang Qingqian but another young idol. Changqing had quite a few interactions with the young idol and she was also smiling like a flower. Song Chuyi was unhappy watching it. ¡°So you smile that sweetly to every man.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all for the program, all for the program,¡± Changqing consoled him. Changqing pushed him several times, but in the end, she didn¡¯t manage to push him away and was pinned on the couch by him when the meal finally started. ¡°Wait, the curtains...¡± Changqing raised her little head with all her might and discovered that the curtains on the balcony were already pulled together. She realized what must¡¯ve happened and secretly cursed Song Chuchu, that old gangster. He was still watching television programs with her like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. So he had already made secret preparations. In the end, Changqing, this delicacy, was eaten up cleanly on the couch. Afterward, Song Chuyi carried her weak body back into the bathroom. While he took his time, they washed for 40 to 50 minutes before returning to the bed. Changqing¡¯s limbs were sucked out of energy. Her face was flushed red and she could only allow him to do whatever he wanted. In her hazy consciousness, she could only remember the faint sound of the downpour and thunder. The next day, when Song Chuyi woke up, Changqing was still soundly asleep probably because she was too tired. He cuddled her quietly andy there for a while. He actually didn¡¯t really feel like going to work. Song Chuyi, who always viewed work as the utmost priority, actually wanted to sleep in with her for a while more today. He propped himself up on his arm, looked at the blushing small face lying on his chest and couldn¡¯t help but give her little face a kiss. If he didn¡¯t go to work, where would he get money to support his family? Especially when he had such a delicate woman. He got up quietly and made her breakfast before leaving for work. When Changqing woke up, the curtains outside were pulled together tightly. The high-quality curtains allowed little light in. She sat up and when she recalled everything that happened the previous night, she still felt a little embarrassed. However, perhaps it was because Song Chuyi cleaned up a little in the morning, but the room didn¡¯t look as messy as she had imagined. Her stomach was growling with hunger and just as she came out after washing up, she saw an egg on the dining table. Beside the egg was a thermos sk. She hesitated for a while and opened the thermos sk. The porridge inside was piping hot and her favorite minced meat was inside. After eating her fill, she wasn¡¯t as angry at the Beastly Song anymore. She looked at the time¡ªit was half-past 10. She remembered an event at a certain mall she had to attend in the afternoon, so Changqing quickly called Wen Tong. ¡°Help me bring the gown over to Lakeview Residence.¡± ¡°I knew it. Song Chuyi called me in the morning.¡± Wen Tong hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Changqing, I heard something from the station just now. I heard from the reporters from the news channel that the Food and Drug Administration is doing some checks on certain drug productionpanies in Northern City and have found several unqualified batches of drugs from your Yan Corporation. The Inspection and Supervision Department will undergo certain investigations against the Yan Corporation.¡± Changqing was shocked. ¡°How¡¯s this possible? My dad has always been very strict with his drug production.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that either,¡± Wen Tong said helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m just rying the news.¡± Changqing suddenly recalled the incident when she ran into Reporter Tian a few days ago. He seemed to have mentioned something about unqualified drugs. She didn¡¯t bother to go on with Wen Tong and quickly looked for Reporter Tian¡¯s phone number and dialed over. ¡°Reporter Tian, I wanted to find out something from you. Didn¡¯t you mention that you were going to do an interview at the Food and Drug Administration? You mentioned some unqualified drugs that the Food and Drug Administration checked...¡± ¡°Host Yan, I know what you want to ask about.¡± Reporter Tian interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯ve done several shadowing sessions and interviews. The Food and Drug Administration is very tight-lipped on their side and only found out yesterday that the Yan Corporation was on the list. Now, the Food and Drug Administration is already tracing the specific channels where the batches of drugs were sold. There are several media reporting on this incident. You should know that the country has been very strict on checking unqualified drugs in recent years.¡± ¡°I understand that clearly, but our Yan Family is an old business. Although it¡¯s not that big, it¡¯s reputed to be within the top two in the industry. Is there a problem somewhere?¡± Changqing tried to probe. ¡°About that... you shouldn¡¯t ask me. Ask your dad,¡± Reporter Tian said with difficulty. Changqing knew she wouldn¡¯t get anything out of him and gave up. After a while, she gave Yan Lei a call. He was in the midst of a call. In no time at all, Wen Tong came up and rushed her to get changed. ¡°Attend the event in the afternoon first before we talk about that. Think about it¡ªyour family has marriage ties with the Song Family. Won¡¯t everything be resolved when the Song Familyes out to deal with it?¡± ¡°But I still find it strange,¡± Changqing said. ¡°This matter has already spread to the station, which means many people know about it already. Reporter Tian even said there are several reporters following up on this incident. Besides, I seem to have heard my dad mentioning that our family has always had business rtions with the Song Family. The Song Family¡¯s hospital and pharmacy¡¯s medicines were all provided by our family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory...¡± ¡°In any case, you should get changed first. Don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s still Song Chuyi. Would he leave you to die?¡± Wen Tong put the gown over her head and if Changqing didn¡¯t take off her clothes, Wen Tong wouldn¡¯t have known, but once Wen Tong got a look, she was shocked. ¡°My God; how intense was it between the two of youst night?¡± Only then did Changqing realize her clothes were taken off. She stared at Wen Tong as her face blushed and she quickly turned her around. ¡°I¡¯ll get dressed myself.¡± After 20 minutes, Changqing had changed into a body-fitting blue gown and was sitting in Wen Tong¡¯s car as she called Yan Lei. This time, the call went through. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on at ourpany? Why were unqualified drugs found? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about something so major?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still investigating this matter,¡± Yan Lei said softly. ¡°I think someone from the inside did something. Don¡¯t worry, Dad will think of a way out.¡± ¡°Is it really alright? Why don¡¯t... we discuss this with the Song Family?¡± Changqing said hesitantly. ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself with this matter. Just do your job at the broadcasting station well. Dad has to get busy. I¡¯ll talk to you again in a bit.¡± Yan Lei hung the call up quickly. ¡°Your dad has been in this industry for decades; he should have a n,¡± Wen Tong said. ¡°So many pharmaceuticalpanies have been found to have problems with their cough syrups or flu medicine every year. Aren¡¯t some of thepanies still operating fine after the incidents blow over?¡± Chapter 257 - Its Interesting Anywhere

Chapter 257: It¡¯s Interesting Anywhere

¡°That must be because they have strong backers,¡± Changqing said with frustration. ¡°Most importantly, my dad would never do such a thing.¡± After saying that, she gave Song Chuyi a call. ¡°Chuchu, have you heard about what happened to my dad?¡± ¡°Changqing, I have an emergency patient here. I have no time to talk to you.¡± Song Chuyi hung up after a line. Changqingined unhappily to Wen Tong, ¡°Never get a doctor to be your husband, especially a doctor who works in the A&E. Say, if I get kidnapped someday and the kidnappers made me call my husband and in the end, before I could say anything, he hung up on me after saying that he was trying to save a patient, wouldn¡¯t I be killed?¡± Wen Tong rolled her eyes. ¡°What a fertile imagination. Be more understanding. There are many dying patients at the A&E; his job is how your husband can act nobly.¡± Changqing snorted. The two arrived at the mall. Their main job was to promote at a start-up bag shop at the mall, and because the mall had promoted this event previously, many people were crowded inside and outside. When Changqing was escorted out by the mall staff around two, Wen Tong passed her phone to her. ¡°Song Chuyi called in the afternoon. I told him about your dad¡¯spany and he seemed to be in the dark. He said he¡¯ll find out about it.¡± Changqing took her phone and called Song Chuyi again. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re saving patients again.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m resting,¡± Song Chuyi said softly. ¡°If therees a day when you get kidnapped, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let you get killed.¡± Changqing red at Wen Tong. This big mouth. Wen Tong pulled an ugly face at her. Changqing snorted. ¡°Have you found out about what¡¯s going on at my dad¡¯spany? Don¡¯t you have many contacts?¡± Song Chuyi hesitated for half a minute before saying, ¡°Changqing, the Food and Drug Administration has found legitimate problems with several products under the Yan Corporation and it was children¡¯s medicine. Some of them had just been delivered to our hospital. Luckily, the people from the Food and Drug Administration came over in the morning to notify us in time so we didn¡¯t use that batch of medicine. I heard that although the harmful contents weren¡¯t enough to harm a child, a severely-ill child¡¯s life might be in danger because it would cause a dy in treatment.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Changqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat just from hearing that. If something happened to a child, the consequences that the Yan Corporation would have to face would be unimaginable. ¡°Are you saying all this because you also think my dad would do something like that for his own benefit?¡± Song Chuyi fell into silence helplessly. Changqing said angrily, ¡°My dad said someone framed him. Don¡¯t you think I understand clearly what kind of person he is? Even when the Yan Corporation was at its most difficult time, facing a shortage in capital with a shrinking, low-profit market in the first half of the year and the people in my dad¡¯spany suggested we reduce the cost and quality of the drugs, they were reprimanded by my dad. I heard my dad scolding them through the phone with my own ears back then. ¡°He said before that in this line of business, one needed to have a conscience. Pharmaceutical production is a big deal that cures the ill and saves people. It would be outrageous to reduce your production costs for profits and there would be retribution. Now, with your family¡¯s financial aid, it would be all the more impossible for my dad to do such a thing.¡± She hung up immediately after saying that without waiting for him to say anything else. She was mainly angry. Yan Lei was the person she respected the most in this world. No one could suspect her father, even if that person was someone she liked. ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t be so agitated,¡± Wen Tong started slowly and awkwardly. ¡°I can understand how Song Chuyi is feeling. Actually, many people would feel conflicted when faced with personal gains. Actually, when I found out about this, I was also a little suspicious. After all, we don¡¯t know your dad as well as you do.¡± ¡°In any case, my dad wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Changqing pressed her lips tightly together and her little eyes reddened. Wen Tong coughed softly and didn¡¯t really dare to say anything else. At Bo Han Hospital at four in the afternoon, after Song Chuyi had helped a woman in her thirties wrap up her burn wounds, he turned to leave and ran into Nurse Wang coincidentally. When Nurse Wang saw him, her expression seemed weird. After thinking for a while, she pointed outside and said, ¡°Dr. Song, there are several reporters outside saying that they¡¯re here about the cirction of the unqualified drugs.¡± Song Chuyi asked lightly, ¡°Where did the reporters go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I think they went in the direction of the Hospital Director¡¯s room,¡± Nurse Wang said. ¡°The hospital cannot run away from such things. However, if word gets out, our hospital¡¯s reputation would be affected.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face sank. He walked towards the lounge. When he entered, he looked around to make sure there was no one there before giving Director Yu a call. Director Yu didn¡¯t pick up. After more than half an hour, Director Yu finally called back. ¡°Chuyi, my apologies. I was in an interview with the reporters.¡± ¡°Director Yu, what did you say?¡± Song Chuyi started softly. ¡°Chuyi, as the hospital director, the first thing I have to do is protect our hospital¡¯s reputation, of course. The Food and Drug Administration has already taken the previous batch of medicine sent from the Yan Corporation back for testing. No matter what, I wouldn¡¯t want the hospital to be implicated right now,¡± Director Yu said. ¡°Your father already called me personally in the afternoon. The hospital¡¯s reputation must be the top priority.¡± ¡°Even if it means pushing the Yan Corporation into the fire pit?¡± Song Chuyi said coldly. ¡°Chuyi, I know you¡¯re in a difficult position, but I have no choice either. The hospital is the victim now. A legitimate hospital like Bo Han was supplied unqualified drugs and this matter was even exposed. Have you thought about the consequences? I can only say that thankfully, the batch of drugs wasn¡¯t used. I only hope that the previous batch of drugs was fine too,¡± Director Yu said. ¡°I think it would be better if youmunicated with your dad with regards to this matter, but I think his mood now isn¡¯t any better.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Song Chuyi thought for a while. ¡°Tell me the names of the media members you had the interview with.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you a messageter,¡± Director Yu said. Song Chuyi forwarded the message to Li Shaobin and Zhan Mingwei after receiving it and asked them to ensure that no unfavorable news of the Yan Corporation would be released for the time being. After work, he gave Song Huaisheng a call. However, his call wasn¡¯t picked up and the phone was off. He could only drive to the Yan Household. As expected, Changqing was already home but Yan Lei still wasn¡¯t back. She swept him a nce listlessly and turned her body over with Lolita in her arms, ignoring him. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of the media. This incident won¡¯t be exaggerated,¡± Song Chuyi said gently as he stroked her head helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe in my dad?¡± Only then did Changqing turn her head over and pout her little mouth. ¡°My wifees first. I¡¯ll do anything in order to make my wife happy.¡± Song Chuyi bent down to kiss her little face. Changqing felt warm inside but was then unhappy again. ¡°In any case, my dad didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Alright, he didn¡¯t. I¡¯m going up to take a shower. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± Song Chuyi sighed and went upstairs. Yan Lei wasn¡¯t back even when it was almost dinner time. When Changqing called him, he said he had something to do and wouldn¡¯t be back for dinner. Changqing didn¡¯t have much appetite and couldn¡¯t eat anymore after having a little. For some reason, she felt like there was something strange about this incident. ¡°Changqing,e watch the news.¡± Auntie Zhang, who was in the living room, beckoned her suddenly. ¡°The news is reporting on the Yan Corporation¡¯s unqualified drugs.¡± Changqing threw the cutlery away and ran over immediately. It wasn¡¯t Northern City¡¯s news channel but another channel from a small ce in another city in the state. The news anchor even reported a section of the interview with the Bo Han Hospital Director: ¡°The batch of drugs was circted to our hospital but it was justst week and because we hadn¡¯t finished using up our stockpiles of simr drugs, none of the patients were administered these drugs. Our hospital has all the records.¡± The reporter asked, ¡°What about the drugs you got from Yan Corporation previously?¡± The director replied, ¡°There¡¯s currently no evidence to say that there are problems with the previous drugs from the Yan Corporation. The Food and Drug Administration has already retrieved the same kind of drugs that the Yan Corporation supplied previously for testing. If there are any problems, our hospital will track down the patients who were administered those drugs. However, based on the Food and Drug Administration¡¯s investigation, there were no harmful substances in these drugs and there might only be circumstances in which the drugs would dy the patient¡¯s recovery. After the investigation, if there are patients whose recovery was dyed because of consuming unqualified drugs from our hospital, the hospital will bear all responsibility.¡± After that, the news channel reported on Yan Corporation¡¯s development and some negative news. Changqing turned her head back and frowned as she looked at Song Chuyi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration of events?¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t speak, only turning around to give Zhan Mingwei a call. ¡°Mingwei, didn¡¯t I speak to you? Why would Hu Yang Channel broadcast news of Yan Corporation and even report several pieces of negative news on the Yan Corporation?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhan Mingwei was slightly shocked. ¡°I talked to the people on Hu Yang¡¯s side too.¡± Song Chuyi could faintly feel something was amiss. ¡°Help me investigate this.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After hanging up, he turned over and hugged Changqing gently. ¡°There will be a way out. Let¡¯s wait for your dad toe back first to exin the situation.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Even though Changqing answered, she was feeling frustrated inside. ¡°Right, this matter has implicated the Song Family. Would your dad also think there¡¯s something wrong with our family¡¯s drugs? Aye, your Dad might even hate our family. He would definitely think it¡¯s the Yan Corporation who dragged the Song Family¡¯s hospital and pharmacy down.¡± A hint of worry shed past the depths of Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t let it show. He only hugged her a little tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± How could Changqing¡¯s thoughts not run wild? Song Huaisheng already had a bad impression of her. Now that Grandma Song¡¯s attitude towards her was finally a little better, such a thing had to happen. How difficult would it be for them to get along if even one side of their family disagreed? Yan Lei was only back around 10. It was probably a tiring day¡ªhe looked exhausted. ¡°Dad, did you find out who caused all this?¡± Changqing asked anxiously. ¡°Your Uncle Jiang caused it,¡± Yan Lei said with a bitterugh. ¡°Their family has already gotten wind of this and escaped overseas.¡± Changqing was stunned. She had seen Uncle Jiang before. He had worked at the Yan Corporation for more than a decade and came to the Yan Household for dinner often. He looked like an amiable person but never did she think that he would do such a thing. ¡°Dad, why did you give him a chance to find a loophole in such a major issue?¡± Yan Lei sighed. ¡°Your Uncle Jiang has been with me for so many years. Who could¡¯ve expected that? Besides, those few drugs were the best-selling ones and there were no problems after producing tens of batches, so when the drug list was brought to me, I was a little negligent and didn¡¯t detect any problems. He probably did something with the sample. Thepany gave him money and he cut costs in order to earn a few million.¡± Chapter 258 - In Order To Make My Wife Happy

Chapter 258: In Order To Make My Wife Happy

Song Chuyi hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Were there only problems with this batch of drugs or was it the same with the previous batches as well?¡± Yan Lei shook his head. ¡°I got someone to check the previous batches. They were all fine. You two should stop worrying¡ªit¡¯s no big deal. It will somehow pass. I¡¯m tired; I¡¯ll go upstairs to take a shower.¡± Changqing looked at Yan Lei¡¯s broad back and the white hair behind his ears and her heart felt dejected. When it was time for bed, she couldn¡¯t sleep well and kept tossing and turning. ¡°Are you still thinking about your dad¡¯spany?¡± Song Chuyi pulled her into his embrace from behind. ¡°Mm,¡± Changqing replied softly and nodded. ¡°If I knew earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have be a TV host. I should¡¯ve studied medical management. If I inherited our family¡¯spany, my dad wouldn¡¯t need to be so tired.¡± Hearing that, Song Chuyiughed softly. ¡°If you were to manage Yan Corporation, I reckon your father would be even more tired.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? You look down on me?¡± Changqing pinched him with frustration. Song Chuyi felt some pain from the pinch and spoke as he grabbed her little hand: ¡°You have no talents in management. You can¡¯t even manage yourself; how could you manage others?¡± ¡°It¡¯d still be pretty good to be able to lend a helping hand,¡± Changqing muttered. ¡°Seeing my dad like this makes my heart ache.¡± Song Chuyi watched her dim gaze in the darkness and didn¡¯t speak further, only hugging her even more gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t leave your family¡¯spany in the lurch.¡± Changqing sighed. ¡°How can you help? You¡¯re not even involved with the Song Family¡¯spany.¡± After being looked down on by his wife, Song Chuyi was embarrassed. ¡°I have a lot of friends, so there will always be a way out.¡± Changqing thought of Li Shaobin and felt that it made sense. If worsees to worst, she¡¯d ask Song Chuyi to beg Li Shaobin to mobilize his gang members to teach those media outlets a lesson for false reporting. Changqing fell asleep as she let her thoughts run wild. The next day, Song Chuyi was woken up by Zhan Mingwei¡¯s early morning call. He took his phone and walked to the balcony. ¡°How did the investigation go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve investigated,¡± Zhan Mingwei said softly. ¡°They said that someone in Northern City told them to do it and after threatening and enticing them, they refused to reveal who the person was. I think it might be someone more powerful than me.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s voice had some early morning hoarseness from just waking up. ¡°Mingwei, help me investigate my brother.¡± Zhan Mingwei was stunned. ¡°You think this has something to do with your brother? No way. This incident also has a huge impact on your Song Family¡¯s hospital too.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t really point my finger on it either,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°Something is amiss. The drugs were fine before, so why would this batch be off? It was even checked by the Food and Drug Administration.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go over to the Food and Drug Administration to find out.¡± Zhan Mingwei was silent for a while before saying hesitantly, ¡°If it was really your brother¡¯s doing, what do you n to do?¡± Song Chuyi closed his eyes tiredly. ¡°I have no idea either, but I can¡¯t let him go on like this. Otherwise, he will never stop.¡± Zhan Mingwei sighed silently. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after investigating.¡± After the phone call, Song Chuyi stood on the balcony for a while and watched the bushes downstairs. Yan Lei was watering the flowers on the wall with a watering can. The sun that had just risen elongated his blurry silhouette. Robben and Lolita were following behind him with their tails wagging like bristlegrass. Everything in the early morning seemed peaceful beyondparison. He watched for half a minute before turning around to go downstairs to the bushes. Before he was even close, Lolita was already howling and barking from his scent. Yan Lei straightened his back and turned back. He pounded on his back with his fist and revealed a gentleness on his mouth. ¡°Up so early?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore; I still have to go for my morning shift in a bit.¡± Song Chuyi looked carefully at Yan Lei¡¯s deepened eyebags. ¡°Dad, you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡± ¡°Age is catching up with me. My sleep quality will never be as good as before.¡± Yan Leiughed softly, turned back and continued to water the flowers. ¡°Chuyi, did your dad... say anything to you recently?¡± Song Chuyi was stunned. ¡°I called my dad yesterday but it didn¡¯t go through.¡± ¡°Your dad must¡¯ve been on the ne back yesterday.¡± Yan Lei let out a long sigh. ¡°There was that incident involving Dai Ai¡¯s child previously, and now this. I think your dad will be pretty disappointed in our Yan Corporation. This time, we¡¯ve really implicated the Song Family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Song Chuyi felt choked up. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°This was my fault. Whether it was Old Jiang or not, as the Chairman of thepany, I¡¯m responsible for this matter,¡± Yan Lei said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can be kept under wraps in this industry. Ever since word of the matter spread, thepanies that were working with Yan Corporation all canceled their preorders and even demanded that we pay for their losses. This will cost us a huge sum. Even if we get through this ordeal, the Yan Corporation¡¯s reputation will be tarnished. I¡¯m afraid there will be no returns for the financial aid that the Song Family provided.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s brows knit tighter. Although he was unaware of business matters, he could faintly understand that the crisis the Yan Corporation faced now wouldn¡¯t be any less severe than the one before his marriage with Changqing. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Changqing about this matter; I don¡¯t want her to worry.¡± Yan Lei let out another long sigh. ¡°There will be a way to tide through this, but what I¡¯m worried about is the financial aid from the Song Family. At the same time, I¡¯m also afraid that this might affect your marriage with Changqing. After all, the two of you are in a business marriage. Although the Yan Family is a littlecking, at least we have a century-old signboard, but once this is over, we won¡¯t be of the same social status.¡± Song Chuyi looked into Yan Lei¡¯s meaningful gaze and he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°In my heart, my marriage with Changqing has had nothing to do with business for a long time.¡± Yan Lei nodded and revealed a sense of helplessness in his eyes. ¡°I understand. After the incident with Song Yunyang, Changqing has been crying at home, saying that she wants a divorce, and I knew then that she had you in her heart.¡± Song Chuyi was stunned. She cried? Didn¡¯t she appear to be quite nonchnt about it? Yan Lei continued: ¡°You two seemed like you were getting a divorce and I was also on Changqing¡¯s side. I thought you two could do whatever you wanted because I had the feeling that the divorce wouldn¡¯t happen. Indeed, after all the fuss, you two made up again. My daughter really likes you a lot.¡± Song Chuyi felt his heart thumping hard. Ever since Yunyang¡¯s incident, Changqing had never said that she liked him. It made him think several times that Changqing was only with him because of the business marriage between the two families. Therefore, she was able to have such a whale of a time in Mauritius and could bring up divorce so easily. Now that he had heard from Yan Lei that she actually liked him, he suddenly felt his limbs warming up. The two returned to the living room. Changqing happened to being down the stairs in her pajamas. Her long hair was unkempt and a little messy and she was barefooted, looking like a child who hadn¡¯t grown up. ¡°You¡¯re not wearing shoes again,¡± Yan Lei chided. Changqing stuck her tongue out and looked at them with bewilderment. ¡°Chuchu, where did you go so early in the morning with my dad? I didn¡¯t see you in the morning.¡± Song Chuyi looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°I was watering the flowers in the backyard with your dad.¡± ¡°Watering the flowers?¡± Changqing found it strange. ¡°Since when do you have such idle time?¡± ¡°I had no choice. Somebody kept sticking to me and woke me up early in the morning. I had nothing to do, so I walked around in the yard and ran into your dad.¡± Song Chuyiughed softly and proceeded up the stairs. ¡°I didn¡¯t stick to you.¡± Changqing looked at Yan Lei¡¯s smiling eyes and blushed as she stomped her feet. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t listen to his lies.¡± Yan Lei nodded. He held his daughter. ¡°Come, have breakfast with Dad.¡± Song Chuyi joined the two for breakfast after washing up. Changqing was very filial, deshelling eggs and spreading peanut butter for Yan Lei, even giving him a massage. ¡°My daughter is so filial.¡± Yan Lei couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Dad, I love you the most.¡± Changqing kissed Yan Lei¡¯s cheek. Song Chuyi raised his eyebrows. When Yan Lei went up to change, he secretly pulled a certain woman over. ¡°You love your dad the most, so what about me?¡± Changqing blinked and tilted her head as she counted her fingers. The moment she reached the fifth and sixth finger, Song Chuyi¡¯s face was already back. ¡°Am I that behind?¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°Dad is first, Sis is second, Grandma is third, Auntie Shen is fourth, Robben is fifth, Lolita is sixth, so you should be seventh.¡± Song Chuyi put his chopsticks aside straight away with a cold face. He took his car keys and walked out. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to eat anymore.¡± To think that he would be worse off than Robben and even Lolita. Changqing watched him pulling a face and found him cuter the more she looked. Just as he was about to walk out, she quickly put on a fawning smile and hugged him from behind. ¡°Kidding. You are my most, most, most dearest husband.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. My recent efforts in bed to please you haven¡¯t gone to waste.¡± Only then did Song Chuyi pull her to the front and look at her mischievous,rge eyes. He suddenly recalled Yan Lei¡¯s words in the morning and felt at a loss. He sealed her little mouth right in the living room. Changqing didn¡¯t expect him to act like this. She was stunned and opened her eyes wide. The man kissing her had his eyes shut tight and every strand of his ck and long eyshes was glistening mesmerizingly. Her heart skipped a beat several times. Then his kiss became deeper and more loving, making her head spin. ¡°Cough...¡± A cough came from behind them all of a sudden. The two jumped and Changqing quickly pushed Song Chuyi away like a startled bunny. She saw Yan Lei in the near distance with his briefcase looking at them with a smile. ¡°Dad is going to work this morning. Can the two of you not block the door?¡± Changqing¡¯s lips shuddered shyly and she wished she could hide in a hole. How embarrassing. Her dad saw her kissing Song Chuchu. She quickly hid behind Song Chuchu with her blushing face. It¡¯s all his fault, all his fault. She scratched his back ferociously. Song Chuyi¡¯s back hurt from her scratches and he could only force out a smile calmly. After Yan Lei put on his shoes, he reminded his daughter: ¡°Don¡¯t keep pestering Chuyi; he still has to rush off to work for his morning shift.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not...¡± Changqing was embarrassed. The moment he left, Changqing was like a hysterical bunny, scratching Song Chuyi all over. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, all your fault. Why do you have to kiss me at the door? It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± Chapter 259 - How Embarrassing

Chapter 259: How Embarrassing

Song Chuyi held her butt andughed bitterly. ¡°Changqing, I really can¡¯t go to work properly with you acting like this.¡± Changqing could feel his body heating up. She snorted, pulled an ugly face and ran off. Song Chuyi tidied his slightly untucked shirt helplessly before driving off to the hospital. Before he even drove in, he could already see a few people holding up signs, causing trouble. There were several onlookers crowding around. He pressed his horn and a security officer walked over, telling him, ¡°Dr. Song,e in from the west gate. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to enter from here any time soon.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°After the news reported on Yan Corporation¡¯s unqualified drugs yesterday, several patients who did their checkups in the Respiratory Medicine Department caused trouble early in the morning, saying that they had fallen ill after taking medicine from Yan Corporation and that their recoveries were being dyed, so they¡¯re here to demandpensation,¡± the security officer said. ¡°One look and you can tell that they¡¯re just taking the opportunity to extort money. The Food and Drugs Administration¡¯s results with regards to the previous batch of drugs haven¡¯t evene out yet. They¡¯re simply trying to create trouble.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. He could do nothing about this matter. The hospital¡¯s higher-ups would send someone to settle this. Therefore, he simply parked his car by the side of the road and walked into the hospital. In the A&E, it was less busy in the morning. When he walked to the office door, Song Chuyi could hear a few doctors gathering inside, chattering about. ¡°Aye, our hospital is really in a mess this summer holiday.¡± ¡°Yeah, one moment it was Dr. Song¡¯s medical malpractice incident, and the next moment it was Dr. Yan¡¯s bribery eptance case then his son tried to kill someone. Now that things have finally settled down, this unqualified drugs saga has erupted.¡± ¡°However,e to think of it, all these issues seem to revolve around Dr. Song.¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that the case of Dr. Yan¡¯s bribery eptance was also orchestrated by the Song Family behind the scenes. His son tried to kill someone and that person was Dr. Song¡¯s sister. Now, these unqualified drugs are from his wife¡¯s family business.¡± ¡°Say, if Dr. Song didn¡¯t work here, would there be less trouble?¡± ¡°Shhh, don¡¯t shoot your mouth off. Do you still want to work here? The Song Family is the biggest shareholder of this hospital.¡± ¡°In my opinion, the hospital will close down sooner orter if things carry on like this.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s frown deepened. Suddenly, someone from behind him said, ¡°Dr. Song, why are you standing here and not going in?¡± The few doctors in the changing room all froze and their faces all lost color. Song Chuyi turned to greet the doctor behind him lightly: ¡°I¡¯m about to go in.¡± He strode in and the doctors inside were all so guilty they looked as though they had seen a ghost. ¡°Dr. Song, we...¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time for work. Are you all still going to stay here to chat?¡± Song Chuyi questioned gently. After he said that, everyone scooted away. Song Chuyi got his coat and had a grave expression on his face. In the afternoon, Song Chuyi came out from the A&E building, ready to have lunch and saw Song Huaisheng, Director Yu and a few others standing by the road, waiting for their chauffeurs. ¡°Dad... when did youe?¡± He walked over quickly. Song Huaisheng looked at him and at that moment, a few luxurious cars drove over. He turned around to say to Director Yu, ¡°Head over first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Director Yu and the rest left first. ¡°It¡¯s warm here; let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± Song Huaisheng also got into an expensive car by the side. Song Chuyi went in and the chauffeur shifted the car a little closer to the roadside. Song Huaisheng said lightly, ¡°I just reached the States and before I even had time to look at Peiyuan properly, I heard about this incident and flew back immediately. Your stepmom is still in the States.¡± ¡°Is Peiyuan alright?¡± ¡°Your friend took pretty good care of him. He¡¯s grown considerablyrger and looks quite healthy.¡± Song Huaisheng lowered his head and lit a cigarette, not eager to talk. Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°Do you know about Yan Corporation¡¯s situation? Actually, it was Jiang Shen who secretly cut production costs...¡± ¡°Yan Lei gave me a call; I know about it already.¡± Song Huaisheng interrupted him lightly. ¡°But Jiang Sheng works under him. He has to take most of the responsibility as chairman for not managing his people well and allowing such an outrageous thing to happen. Besides, saying that it was Jiang Sheng might be a way to get himself out of the situation.¡± ¡°Dad, Changqing¡¯s dad isn¡¯t such a person.¡± Song Chuyi defended him. ¡°Did you forget that the two of you are old friends who¡¯ve known each other for a long time?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just old friends in name. How many real ¡®old friends¡¯ can you have in the business world?¡± Song Huaisheng puffed on his cigarette deeply. ¡°Chuyi, the Song Family has invested several hundred million in the Yan Corporation and now it¡¯s all gone, not to mention that now, this issue has gone out of hand and he actually screwed things up just when the country is keeping a close eye on drug safety.¡± The bad premonition in Song Chuyi¡¯s heart grew. He heard Song Huaisheng continue saying: ¡°I came back today for an emergency meeting with the shareholders. Now that the issue has bee exposed, although the Song Family can keep the situation under control, we¡¯re still inevitably going to be affected. You saw all those people causing a scene at the entrance this morning too. Do you know what we discussed at the shareholders meeting just now?¡± Song Chuyi licked his dried lips. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°d you know,¡± Song Huaisheng said. ¡°Issues involving you keeping uptely and some people at the hospital are already dissatisfied. I had intentions of helping you get promoted before. Now, the other shareholders have an excuse to object to that. They think you¡¯re not qualified at all. Previously, you were used of medical malpractice then Yunyang was stabbed. Which of these incidents didn¡¯t rm the media and which of these incidents weren¡¯t rted to you? I know they had nothing to do with you, but once issues rting to you keep cropping up, problems will arise. I shouldn¡¯t have arranged for you to go on a blind date with the Yan Family.¡± ¡°Dad...¡± Song Chuyi clenched his fists. ¡°In my opinion, there¡¯s nothing bad about this marriage. Can we not... always only look at interests and business? You ce too much importance on that.¡± ¡°Importance?¡± Song Huaisheng scoffed. ¡°Chuyi, without everything Dad arranged for you, could you live sofortably? Do you know how much connections and money it takes for people to get an official job at our hospital? No matter how well you do in academics, without connections and money, you can¡¯t enter any university you want and you won¡¯t get any tutor you want to teach you.¡± Song Chuyi closed his eyes helplessly. ¡°But you were the one who made me go on the blind date. Even if you think it was a mistake on your part, you cannot change the fact that Changqing and I are already a married couple.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡± Song Huaisheng nodded lightly. ¡°No father would force his son to get a divorce. I will leave your marriage up to the two of you, but it will be impossible for me to help the Yan Family again.¡± Song Chuyi took a deep breath. ¡°Dad...¡± ¡°I¡¯m well aware of Yan Corporation¡¯s situation. Yan Lei is in a hurry to pay a hugepensation fee, but you probably don¡¯t know that thepensation fee will alsoe from the capital that the Song Family invested in them previously. From the moment the two of you got married, the Yan Corporation has basically been in a situation in which it doesn¡¯t have any liquid capital. Now that the Yan Corporation has just started to pick up, something like this happened. What else can I say?¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s face sank. ¡°I personally liaised the pharmaceutical business with the Yan Corporation. When something like this happens, I¡¯m the one with the least say in front of all the shareholders. I didn¡¯t make Yan Lei pay thatpensation fee of a few hundred million, on ount that we had years of ties and also because of you. Also, you invest in stocks too. Do you know how much the Song Family¡¯s shares dropped yesterday? A few hundred millions worth of capital is gone! I¡¯m afraid the Yan Corporation won¡¯t be able to make aeback this time.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head and stared at the cigarette in his hand. He said hoarsely, ¡°Can I ask you a question? Why did you invest in the Yan Corporation then? After all, there were so many otherpanies better than the Yan Corporation.¡± ¡°Although the Yan Corporation cannotpare to manyrge pharmaceuticalpanies, it¡¯s an old brand name, after all. They have two medicinal products that sell very well which other pharmaceuticalpanies can¡¯t produce and develop. When I invested in the Yan Corporation, we signed a contract stating that the two medicinal products can only be sold through our pharmacies and they cannot be sold to otherpanies,¡± Song Huaisheng said truthfully. ¡°I understand. Please enjoy your lunch.¡± Song Chuyi opened the car door and stepped out. The heatwave that assailed him made his head feel heavy. ¡°Don¡¯t keep staying at the Yan Household; move back as soon as possible,¡± Song Huaisheng said expressionlessly from inside the car. ¡°If Yan Changqing still insists on staying at the Yan Household, so be it.¡± Song Chuyi shut the car door without saying a word. The car drove off slowly towards the hospital¡¯s main entrance. In the afternoon, Li Shaobin called Song Chuyi and to his surprise, he was actually invited to have dinner with him. ¡°Sure,¡± Li Shaobin said happily. ¡°But I already made ns with Molun. Can we invite him along?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Song Chuyi muttered then asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you always have ns with women, but why are you always out with Molun?¡± Li Shaobin said with a chuckle, ¡°I¡¯ve had nothing to dotely, so I got Molun to teach me boxing. We usually have dinner together before going for boxing training.¡± ¡°What good buddies you two are.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t help but take a dig at him. ¡°Unlike you, who forgot me once you got a wife,¡± Li Shaobinined. After setting a location, Song Chuyi drove over after work. When he reached the hotel, Yan Molun and Li Shaobin had already arrived and ordered several dishes. The service staff was opening a bottle of red wine. Li Shaobin pointed to the bottle and said, ¡°This is the only ce in all of China where this type of red wine can be custom-made. You¡¯re in for a treat tonight.¡± Song Chuyi nodded and looked at Yan Molun. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you aroundtely; what are you busying yourself with?¡± Yan Molunughed softly. ¡°You keep your wifepany every day; I doubt you have the time to see me.¡± ¡°Yo, why do I smell something sour?¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin. Song Chuyi looked Li Shaobin up and down and curled his lips. ¡°Lately, why have you only been wearing ck every time I see you?¡± Yan Molun spat his tea out and quickly turned around as he coughed. Li Shaobin looked embarrassed. ¡°Really? You don¡¯t even see me every day. It¡¯s just a coincidence that I was wearing ck when I saw you, alright?¡± After Yan Molun was done coughing, he caught his breath and raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ve been seeing you a lot recently and I see you wearing ck with white pants every day too. If it wasn¡¯t for the different designs, I would¡¯ve thought you only wore one set of clothes every day.¡± Chapter 260 - If Only She Was A Little More Foolish

Chapter 260: If Only She Was A Little More Foolish

¡°Old Yan.¡± Li Shaobin red at him furiously. At first, Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t in a good mood, but he was energized now. ¡°Why don¡¯t you hire a stylist to help you out?¡± Li Shaobin snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll get my subordinates to hire the best stylist in Northern City tomorrow. I¡¯ll see if you two will stillugh at me then.¡± Song Chuyi wanted to diss him further but he really wasn¡¯t in the mood. ¡°I¡¯m here today to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°I knew you would only think of me when you have a favor to ask.¡± Li Shaobin crossed his legs delightedly. ¡°Shoot.¡± ¡°You also know that the Yan Corporation has been in some trouble recently. Ever since their drugs were found to be substandard, manypanies have canceled their orders and demandedpensation. I want you to help me check who they are and knock some sense into them. It¡¯s impossible for the Yan Corporation to not pay thempensation, but lowering thepensation fee should help reduce some of their stress,¡± Song Chuyi said with aplex expression. ¡°Sure.¡± Li Shaobin smiled in an annoying way. ¡°But on the condition that you have to y cards with me tonight.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going boxing?¡± ¡°Boxing every day is so tiring. It¡¯s so rare to finally see you this once, so let¡¯s y a few games.¡± Li Shaobin had the look of a hooligan. Yan Molun said gently, ¡°You¡¯d better not look for him. Now that the Yan Family is in such a situation, his wife is probably about to die of frustration. Would he still be in the mood to y cards with you?¡± ¡°Maybe next time,¡± Song Chuyi said with a frown. ¡°... Alright then.¡± Li Shaobin shrugged. After dinner, when Song Chuyi arrived back at the Yan Household, it was already half-past eight. Changqing was the only one at home, looking listless. When she heard the sound of the car engine, she ran out quickly but looked a little disappointed. ¡°Howe it¡¯s you?¡± Song Chuyi was unhappy and pulled her over by the waist. ¡°You were hoping it wasn¡¯t me?¡± ¡°I thought it was my dad,¡± Changqing said with frustration. ¡°I¡¯ve discovered quite a lot of news at the station today. Ever since yesterday¡¯s news report from Hu Yang Broadcasting Station, the state has been following up on this incident even more closely. Our boss also said that no matter what, this incident had to be reported. Although he¡¯s willing to avoid the more serious parts, other stations might not.¡± Song Chuyi held her little hand. ¡°I had dinner with Shaobin and I got him to remind thosepanies who are demandingpensation from the Yan Corporation so that when ites to payingpensation, the Yan Corporation can still pull through.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up and she put her arms around his neck. ¡°Chuchu, thank you.¡± Song Chuyi kissed her little mouth. ¡°It¡¯ll all pass.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still wondering if anyone would still be willing to buy the medicine produced by the Yan Corporation in the future after the media reported the incident like this.¡± Changqing sighed. ¡°When that timees, we¡¯ll have no business and will still be suffering losses. Perhaps the Yan Corporation really won¡¯t be able to go on any longer. However, if it really can¡¯t operate anymore, so be it. If worsees to worst, I¡¯ll tell my dad to sell thepany. He¡¯s already so old anyway and when he gets married to Auntie Shen in the future, I think she won¡¯t care about how much money my dad has as long as they can live through their days.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite optimistic.¡± Song Chuyi flicked her forehead. Changqing hugged his arm and her bright eyes were surging with the dimness of mncholy for the first time. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that... after the Yan Corporation copses, your family members... would look down on me.¡± Song Chuyi felt his heart aching. In the past, he had always felt that she was foolish, but how was she foolish now? She knew very clearly why the Song Family epted her. At this moment, he suddenly wanted her to be a little more foolish. If only she was a little more foolish. ¡°They won¡¯t.¡± He rubbed her hair and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re very good. All that matters is that I like you. If anyone looks down on you, we¡¯ll move out and enjoy our lives together, the two of us.¡± ¡°Can we do that?¡± Changqing suddenly looked at a loss. ¡°However, they would only hate me more and more at that point, right? They¡¯d feel that I took you away.¡± ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, alright?¡± Song Chuchu cupped her little face in his hands. ¡°If such a day reallyes, I¡¯ll leave the Song Family.¡± ¡°I just want to be able to go to the supermarket asionally with the person I like, buy her the kiwis and spare ribs that she likes to eat, and take a stroll with her at sunset while walking the dogs.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his voice. At such wee hours of the night, he sounded so faint that one might be dazzled. A hint of wetness escaped the corners of Changqing¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s so simple?¡± ¡°Of course. I also want to ride asionally and have supper.¡± ¡°Annoying.¡± Changqing¡¯s fists pounded his chest. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take a shower with me.¡± Song Chuyi held her in his arms as they walked into the house. ¡°No.¡± Changqing snorted. It was past nine when Song Chuyi came out from the shower. Changqing wasn¡¯t in the room. There were voicesing from downstairs¡ªperhaps Yan Lei was back. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t rush to go down. Instead, he picked up a book and read quietly. Not longter, Changqing came back up. She crawled unhappily into bed with a pout. ¡°My dad is back but he¡¯s unwilling to tell me anything.¡± Song Chuyi ced the book down and rubbed her delicate chin to make her turn her head. Then he leaned forward and pressed down on her lips hard. In no time at all, Changqing felt a cooling sensation all over her body. She said coquettishly in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be in the moodter.¡± Song Chuyi flipped over and buried his head deep in her neck. The process ended somehow. Changqingy on the bed limply. There was a thin film of moisture on her fair back. Her eyes were slightly opened and she didn¡¯t have much energy, just like this session of love-making which she didn¡¯t put too much energy into. Song Chuyi wrung a towel and wiped her once through. His phone rang. It was a call from Zhan Mingwei. ¡°Bro, there¡¯s a rough idea of the situation from the Food and Drug Administration,¡± Zhan Mingwei said a little indistinctly. ¡°Bro, because of you, I had a few bottles with Chief Yao and I was finally able to get something out from him when he was drunk. It was really your brother who made him do it. Your brother is really mad. He actually used such a despicable way to harm his ownpany.¡± Changqing turned her face over tiredly and under the light, she saw Song Chuyi¡¯s profile twitching because of his overly stiff jaw. This stiffnesssted for quite a while before she heard him saying calmly, ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you, Mingwei.¡± ¡°No problem. We¡¯re all brothers¡ªI¡¯ll do my best to help you,¡± Zhan Mingwei said. Song Chuyi put his phone down. Changqing asked curiously, ¡°What did you ask Chief Zhan to do?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Song Chuyi stroked her hair. ¡°I need to go out for a while. Sleep first.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you still have to go out sote at night?¡± Changqing was initially still a little sleepy. Now, she waspletely awake. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... you¡¯re going to look for Song Yunyang behind my back?¡± ¡°Yunyang is doing fine at the Song Household¡ªwhy would I look for her?¡± Song Chuyiughed softly. ¡°It¡¯s work-rted.¡± Changqing felt that was somewhat unbelievable. However, since he was unwilling to tell her, there was no point in pushing it. ¡°Then be more careful; don¡¯t stay out toote.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi left quickly after putting on his clothes. Changqing blinked as she stared at the ceiling. Beastly Song even left traces of him within her, but when she was all alone, she felt an inexplicable sense of surreality. In the depths of the night, Song Chuchu drove aimlessly on the road for a while before stepping down all the way on the elerator and speeding to the Song Household. The guard yawned. ¡°Second Young Master, why did you stille back sote at night?¡± ¡°Is First Young Master back?¡± Song Chuyi asked lightly. ¡°He came back very early.¡± Song Chuchu drove in and after parking, he walked into the Song Household. It waste and everyone had basically gone back to their own rooms. Song Chuyi went upstairs and went straight to knock on Song Chng¡¯s door. It opened from inside. Song Chuyi rushed in with a chilliness about him. He pushed Song Chng in furiously before giving him a punch. Song Chng didn¡¯t see thating and was hit hard. He looked up and his handsome face was slightly bruised. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You should know clearly what I¡¯m doing.¡± Song Chuyi clenched his fists angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve already warned you. Even if you¡¯re my brother, I have my limits too. I heard there was a sudden drug testing on the Food and Drug Administration¡¯s side because of you.¡± ¡°Was there anything wrong about me getting the Food and Drug Administration to test some drugs?¡± Song Chng said coldly. ¡°There was a bunch of fake medicine out there. Our family is running a pharmaceutical business. Is there a problem with me testing whether the drugs we received were qualified or not through the Food and Drug Administration? Do you think I have to continue working with the Yan Corporation even if their drugs are unqualified?¡± ¡°I think you had a part to y in the Yan Corporation¡¯s drugs issue.¡± Song Chuchu¡¯s thin lips curled into a scary smile. ¡°If not, why would it be so coincidental that the previous batches were all fine and only this batch, that you got the Food and Drug Administration to check, had problems? The Song Family and Yan Family were working close together previously. It¡¯s no problem at all for you to get to know the higher-ups in the Yan Corporation. After the incident happened, Jiang Sheng from the Yan Corporation fled without a sound, leaving not even a trace. Without someone to help him, how could he, as a mere higher-up in the Yan Corporation, have been capable of all this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Song Chng turned his cold face away. ¡°This time, the Song Family suffered losses too. Would I harm even our family¡¯spany?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the Song Family¡¯s losses weren¡¯t great.¡± Song Chuchu spat each word out clearly. ¡°The Yan Corporation¡¯s drugs were discovered immediately after being delivered to our hospital and the various pharmacies. Ourpany¡¯s policy was always to have some supplies sent in when we still had remaining stock left. You timed it perfectly so that the hospital and pharmacies wouldn¡¯t need to use the new batch of medicine and when news of the Yan Corporation¡¯s unqualified drugs came out, you could use the chance to recall all the goods. That way, it would only lead to a drop in shares and damage in reputation, but since ourpany was only the purchasing side, the real damage in reputation was sustained by the Yan Family. As long as we cut all ties with them, we could get back up very quickly. Your n was really well-thought-out.¡± ¡°Your imagination isn¡¯t bad.¡± Song Chng lit a cigarette for himself. ¡°Chuyi, do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°As long as we continue investigating Jiang Sheng, it¡¯s impossible for there to be no evidence left at all,¡± Song Chuyi said. Song Chng paused in his actions before continuing to inhale and blow out smoke slowly. He had nothing to say. Song Chuyi¡¯s fire raged as he watched. He went up and struck the cigarette away from Song Chng¡¯s hand before grabbing him by the cor. ¡°You¡¯re a demented scoundrel.¡± Chapter 261 - The Person I Like

Chapter 261: The Person I Like

Song Chuyi pushed him away forcefully and a deep grudge was brewing in his eyes. ¡°My tolerance for you stops here.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Song Chng¡¯s expression changed. He grabbed Song Chuyi¡¯s arm. ¡°What do you think?¡± Song Chuyi pushed his hand away and looked deeply disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like Changqing, but you can¡¯t target the Yan Family. They were innocent throughout all of this. Also, you actually altered the drugs in order to achieve your aim. Have you ever considered what would happen if something went wrong? How dire the consequences could¡¯ve been? Those drugs won¡¯t kill anyone but they will dy their medical recovery. You¡¯re simply a lunatic, not my brother. I¡¯ll tell Dad about your involvement in Dai Ai¡¯s incident.¡± ¡°What good would that do you?¡± Song Chng grabbed him again. ¡°Do you want Dad to return to thepany? Or are you going to take his role? You know nothing about managing apany at all.¡± ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t allow you to carry on like this.¡± Song Chuyi howled furiously. He pushed Song Chng away forcefully. Song Chng smashed into the door behind him with a bang. ¡°What are the two of you fighting about at night?¡± Song Huaisheng walked over quietly, pulling a long face. Song Chuyi took in a deep breath and started, ¡°Dad, I want to tell you that Chng was behind all the incidents that happened to the Yan Corporation.¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s face turned over and he looked coldly at Song Chng. ¡°Was everything Chuyi said true?¡± ¡°Also...¡± Song Chuyi continued, ¡°The reason why Dai Ai fell down the stairs was also because Chng tampered with the steps, causing Changqing to slip when she walked down the stairs with Dai Ai.¡± ¡°Chng, you...¡± Before he even finished speaking, Song Huaisheng gave Song Chng a tight p. ¡°B*stard, I knew you didn¡¯t like Dai Ai but I never thought that you would be so ruthless to even harm your baby brother.¡± The corners of Song Chng¡¯s mouth twitched as a trickle of blood flowed down. Song Chuyi felt his heart ache. He turned his face around as he couldn¡¯t bear to watch. If he could¡¯ve helped it, he really didn¡¯t want them to end up like this. Song Chng looked down, covering the tumultuous waves of gloom within his eyes and he was silent for a good half minute. He looked back up and started hoarsely, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I was just jealous when I saw how much you doted on Dai Ai¡¯s child because ever since we were young, you were only ever strict with Chuyi and me...¡± ¡°I was strict because I wanted to make something out of the two of you.¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s chest rose and fell angrily. ¡°What about the Yan Corporation? Why did you do that?¡± ¡°Dad, can I have a word with you in private?¡± Song Chng said suddenly. Song Huaisheng took a look at Song Chuyi. Although he was angry, he still nodded after thinking for a while. ¡°Chuyi, go downstairs first. I¡¯ll give you an exnation on this matterter.¡± After saying that, he went to the study with Song Chng. Song Chuyi walked downstairs with mixed emotions. Just as he reached the first floor, he saw Song Yunyang standing by the stairs with aplicated look on her face. He was stunned then started bitterly, ¡°You heard all of it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Big Brother would do something like that,¡± Song Yunyang said with difficulty. ¡°Yunyang, can you talk some sense into Big Brother?¡± Song Chuyi had a tone of exhaustion in his voice that she had never heard before. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll try. However, he¡¯s always been very stubborn. I¡¯m not certain either...¡± Song Yunyang said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve been close to Big Brother ever since we were young. I never thought that in the end, because of Yan Changqing...¡± ¡°I¡¯m already indebted to her because of Dai Ai¡¯s incident. If this goes on, I don¡¯t know what else my big brother wille up with again.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s clean voice became rough and hoarse. ¡°He always felt that Changqing was the main reason we became distant. Actually, we all know it wasn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t that it?¡± Song Yunyang suddenly retorted quietly. ¡°Chuyi, you¡¯ve fallen in love with her. If it wasn¡¯t for her, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t have severed ties with me so resolutely.¡± Song Chuyi was slightly at a loss for words. ¡°But I will still help you.¡± Song Yunyang suppressed the bitterness inside. ¡°Thank you...¡± He lowered his head apologetically. ¡°Let me help you back to your room.¡± ¡°No need; I can go back myself.¡± She turned around and walked back to her room slowly while supporting herself against the wall. Song Chuyi walked behind her and as he looked at her thin and weak silhouette, he felt as though he was looking at his own cowardly and useless self. He shut his eyes tightly and his heart felt as though it was being grilled on an iron pan. After around half an hour, the sound of the door opening came from upstairs. Song Chng walked behind Song Huaisheng. Other than having a slight bruise on his face, he looked calm. For some reason, Song Chuyi felt a bad premonition rising from within subconsciously. ¡°Dad...¡± ¡°Chuyi, take a seat.¡± Song Huaisheng waved his hand and sat on the armchair. Song Chng sat on the other side. ¡°I talked to your brother just now. I understand what happened very clearly,¡± Song Huaisheng said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve taught him a lesson just now. Starting tomorrow, I will be back at the helm at thepany and allpany decisions will require my approval.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. Song Huaisheng had decided to take back the power he gave Song Chng in thepany. That was within Song Chuyi¡¯s expectations but it would probably only be a temporary measure. Song Huaisheng was already getting on in years while Song Chuyi had no understanding of thepany¡¯s operations. In no time at all, thepany would still return to Song Chng¡¯s hands. He nced at Song Chng. ¡°Then as for the Yan Corporation...¡± Song Huaisheng epted the cigarette that Song Chng passed over and allowed Song Chng to help him light it up. He took a puff and sighed as he exhaled smoke. ¡°We¡¯ve indeed let your Uncle Yan down this time. However, now that things havee to this state, the Yan Corporation¡¯s reputation has already been tarnished and many businesses have already lost faith in the Yan Corporation. It won¡¯t be so easy for the Yan Corporation to stand back up again.¡± ¡°We should help them,¡± Song Chuyi said with a frown. Upon hearing that, a mocking scoff formed on Song Chng¡¯s handsome face that was against the light. Song Huaisheng crossed his legs the other way. ¡°By investing in the Yan Corporation again? The few hundred million that we put in has already gone to waste. If we were to invest more money, the Board of Directors would definitely be against it. Now that things havee to such a state, must we expose that your brother was behind this incident to the Board of Directors? Would the Song Family still be able to raise our heads high in front of the Board of Directors then?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re deciding to just let it be?¡± Song Chuyi sucked in a breath of cold air and stood up in disbelief. ¡°Uncle Yan is your friend and our family was in the wrong. Are we going to stay out of this?¡± ¡°We still have another way out,¡± Song Huaisheng said gently. ¡°Changqing is our family¡¯s daughter-inw, after all. Even if the Yan Corporation doesn¡¯t make it in the future, we wouldn¡¯t treat her unwell. Besides, with our previous investment of a few hundred million, the Yan Corporation will still be able to settle thepensation. Think about it. If you didn¡¯t marry Changqing then, Yan Lei would¡¯ve most probably gone to jail already. Chuyi, there¡¯s no such thing as real friends when ites to business. Besides, even if I helped out the Yan Corporation, Yan Lei is also getting on in years and who knows how many years he can still run the Yan Corporation? His two daughters have never done business before either.¡± Song Chuyi nodded and seemed to understand. He felt a chill surging up from within. Song Huaisheng carried on: ¡°Your wedding with Changqing at the end of the year can be more grand. Do it however you want. Dad will pay for however much you want to spend...¡± ¡°Is this the way the Song Family is going to make it up to them?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s pupils was infused with anger. ¡°Chuyi, you should never let your emotions get the better of you in business.¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s voice became gentler. ¡°I really want to help them but there¡¯s no way out. Don¡¯t worry, in the future, we will be even better to Changqing. If your brother dares to do something like this again, I definitely won¡¯t let him off.¡± Song Chuyi scoffed. ¡°Enough. Aren¡¯t you just saying this to put on an act in front of me? What can you do to my brother? In the face of your so-called business interests, your use for me would never be as much as that of my brother¡¯s. Just like when you persuaded me to go on a blind date then marry Changqing¡ªwasn¡¯t all that also for your so-called interests?¡± ¡°Outrageous!¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s face fell. ¡°You dare to talk to me like this just because of the Yan Family?¡± ¡°Dad, Chuyi¡¯s been staying with the Yan Family every day. He¡¯s basically brainwashed by them,¡± Song Chng said suddenly. ¡°Song Chng, from today onwards, you¡¯re no longer my brother.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and after saying that angrily, he turned around and left. Song Chng¡¯s face changed. Song Huaisheng chided behind him. ¡°Stand right there! Stay here tonight. You¡¯re not allowed to go to the Yan Household!¡± ¡°Enough. I¡¯ve had enough of this family already.¡± Song Chuyi paused in his steps and turned back, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as kinship in this family. It¡¯s always about your self-interests and only self-interests. How are you like a father to me? You¡¯re simply like my employer. I have to be cautious about whatever I do when I live under this roof. I had to be prudent and mindful with every line I said to you because I was afraid to offend you. Right now, since you have another wife and another son, would it matter if you lost me as a son?¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s body trembled with anger. Song Chng ran over quickly. ¡°Song Chuyi, are you mad? You¡¯re going to leave this family just because of a woman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because of a woman. I¡¯ve had enough of our family¡¯s environment. You want the Song Family¡¯s inheritance? You¡¯re afraid that Dai Ai will snatch it away? Then go ahead; the two of you can fight it out however you want.¡± Song Chuyi opened the car door but was held back by Song Chng. ¡°Chuyi, if you dare to leave the Song Family, then let me tell you, I will definitely do the Yan Family in.¡± Song Chng revealed an ominous glint. ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic.¡± Song Chuyi struggled free from his arm, got in the car and sped off. Song Chng kicked the car at the side ruthlessly to vent his anger. Song Huaisheng walked over with a long face. ¡°You¡¯re the one who caused this. You have to bring your brother back.¡± ¡°... Yes.¡± Song Chng clenched his fists. In the depths of the night, there were very few cars on the road. An Audi A7 sped across the road. It wasn¡¯t until a long timeter that Song Chuyi stepped furiously on the brakes as he saw a middle school by the side of the road. Many familiar snippets of memories flooded in. He opened the car door and walked involuntarily towards the main gate. The main gate was already shut and the only way in was through the security booth. An old uncle came out from the security booth and asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Is anything the matter?¡± Song Chuyi looked at him. The old uncle stroked his head with barely any hair left on it. ¡°You,d, look very familiar.¡± Chapter 262 - Qing Bao, Do You Like Me?

Chapter 262: Qing Bao, Do You Like Me?

¡°Uncle Hu, don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Song Chuchu smiled. ¡°Song Chuyi from ss six.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, it¡¯s you.¡± The old uncle thought hard and suddenly stared wide-eyed at him. ¡°It has been more than a decade. Right, you¡¯ve grown so big already. I really wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if you hadn¡¯t told me.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s smile froze. The old uncle didn¡¯t realize and continued to say with a grin, ¡°I¡¯ve been on duty for so many years and have never seen such a bold and mischievous student like you. While everyone was in ss, you would dare to climb the school gates right in front of me and I couldn¡¯t even stop you. You climbed the gate in the morning, afternoon and even at night. And then there was your brother. He was so protective of you. Every time you climbed the school gate, he would apologize to me profusely and plead with me to not tell on you to the discipline master. I remember there was one time I caught you smoking in the field, you rascal.¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s lips curled into a subtle, bitter smile. Uncle Hu passed him a cigarette. ¡°Have one. I saw that you enjoyed smoking quite a lot when you were studying. Here, here, do you want to take a seat?¡± Song Chuyi epted it with a smile as he chatted with Uncle Hu. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡± ¡°A doctor¡¯s good. To think such a mischievous child would end up bing a doctor. Hehe, are you married?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Aiyo,¡± Uncle Hu teased. ¡°You were a yboy who often brought girls along, running to the gate in the past. To think there would be someone willing to marry you.¡± Song Chuyiughed heartily. They chatted for almost half an hour until a call from Changqing came. She sounded unhappy. ¡°Song Chuchu, it¡¯s almost two. Are youing back or not? If you¡¯re not, I¡¯m going to lock the door.¡± It was quiet in the security booth. Uncle Huughed upon hearing that and said, ¡°Yo, your wife must be rushing you to go home.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Changqing frowned when she heard that voice. ¡°I¡¯ming back.¡± Song Chuyi hung up and said to Uncle Hu, ¡°I¡¯ll be off.¡± ¡°Run along. It¡¯s the middle of the night; don¡¯t keep loitering around outside. Now that you have a family and a career, your wife must be worried,¡± Uncle Hu said. ¡°Sure.¡± Song Chuyi felt a sense of warmth inside. He drove quickly and arrived at the Yan Household within 20 minutes. When he opened the door to the bedroom, the lights were still on. Changqing turned around with her hair scattered all over and looked at him sleepily. ¡°I told you not to wait for me.¡± Song Chuyi smiled lightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wait for you either, but you went out sote at night and even drove. I was quite worried.¡± Changqing pouted her clean little mouth helplessly. Song Chuyi was stunned. It was just a simple sentence but he felt an inexplicable wave crashing in his heart. He suddenly recalled what Uncle Hu said when he left. Now that he had a family and career, his wife would be worried. He had probably never thought about those problems that were only human nature. Perhaps it had been a very, very long time since someone was worried about him over the simplest things in life. It seemed he had only just realized that there was actually someone who was concerned about him. ¡°Changqing...¡± He walked to the side of the bed quietly. His gaze was so gentle it was like a pool of spring water. ¡°Mm?¡± Changqing blinked sleepily. She found him very strange. ¡°Nothing.¡± Song Chuyi smiled as he lowered his head. Perhaps to her, it was perfectly normal to be concerned about someone, while in his family, concern was a distant concept. He bent down and kissed her on the lips. ¡°I¡¯m back now; go to sleep quickly. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Changqing¡¯s face heated up slightly. ¡°I just said it casually. Did you take it seriously? I wasn¡¯t very worried about you. However, why did you smoke? Are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°No, I met an old uncle whom I hadn¡¯t seen for many years. We were catching up and he passed me a cigarette. I couldn¡¯t reject him, so I smoked. I¡¯ll brush my teeth now.¡± Song Chuyi walked away with a smile. When he returned after washing up, Changqing was already asleep. He looked at her sleeping soundly and suddenly recalled the words Song Chng said when he left. He felt a slight sense of loss inside. The next day, Changqing was still sound asleep when she was suddenly shaken awake by a strange force. She opened her eyes with annoyance and when she saw Song Chuchu on top of her, she felt like crying. ¡°Song Chuchu, what are you doing? Forget that you made me sleeptest night. Why are you waking me up early in the morning?¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± Song Chuyi said with a low and hoarse voice as his lips touched hers lovingly. ¡°I just kind of felt like it. I wanted to be with you like this.¡± Changqing was enchanted by his alluring voice. Oh my god, did I hear wrong? Is Song Chuchu acting coquettishly with me? She gathered her concentration and looked at Song Chuchu on top of her, his fair face and pure gaze simply made him look like a male vixen. She didn¡¯t have very good self-discipline, and in no time at all, she was enchanted by him and her mind was nk. She said with a pout, ¡°You can¡¯t do this; I want to sleep.¡± ¡°Then you sleep. I¡¯ll do my stuff.¡± The smile on Song Chuyi¡¯s lips broadened. He pressed his lips on her cheek and slowly kissed her earlobe. ¡°How am I going to sleep with you like this?¡± Changqing squirmed. Song Chuyi¡¯s be twitched. He closed his eyes and asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Qing Bao, do you like me?¡± This ¡°Qing Bao¡± almost melted Changqing. She said softly and coquettishly, ¡°You know the answer.¡± ¡°I want to hear it.¡± He continued to enchant her with his hoarse voice. ¡°Can you tell me?¡± Changqing¡¯s face reddened from his teasing. In the end, she was no match against him and she said delicately with a trembling voice, ¡°I like you. I like you the most.¡± Song Chuyi paused and his eyes suddenly darkened. Changqing sensed that something was wrong and before she could even react, he had already assailed her like a storm, torturing her early in the morning, making her weep and cry. After that, Changqing fell back asleep from exhaustion. She didn¡¯t even know when Song Chuyi left and only heard him saying something about ¡°liking¡± next to her ear indistinctly. When Changqing woke up, she cursed a certain rogue angrily. After a few days, when it was almost September, the Yan Corporation had already paid off all thepensation fees to their business partners and Changxin had already returned from Beijing. Yan Lei was in a good mood, rtively speaking. There was still a horrible meeting with regards to the Yan Corporation¡¯s future development in the afternoon. It was four in the afternoon and Yan Lei walked out of the meeting room exhaustedly. His assistant came over and told him immediately, ¡°CEO Song from the Sky Corporation has been waiting for you in the guest room for quite a while.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Yan Lei walked quickly to the guest room. When he pushed open the door, he could see Song Chng standing with his hands behind his back, raising his exquisite chin as he admired a painting on the wall. ¡°Chng, why did youe over suddenly?¡± Yan Lei said with astonishment. ¡°Have you been waiting long?¡± ¡°It was alright.¡± Song Chng turned around and smiled gently. Take a seat. I¡¯ve been busy recently because of the matter at the Yan Corporation,¡± Yan Lei said with a sigh. ¡°Chng, I¡¯m really sorry. The Song Family has put in such arge investment, and instead of helping you reap benefits, now it¡¯s...¡± Song Chng raised his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t mention the investment anymore. We¡¯re rtives, after all, and you¡¯re friends with my dad.¡± Yan Lei nodded. He felt a little puzzled inside. Didn¡¯t this Song Chng hate his daughter a lot? Why did he be so friendly all of a sudden? ¡°Then you¡¯re here now for...¡± Song Chng opened a file that he brought, took out an A4 paper from within and pushed it over. Yan Lei looked at the ¡°Acquisition Proposal¡± printed on it and his face changed slightly. Song Chng was calm. ¡°Uncle Yan, our family understands the current situation Yan Corporation is in very clearly. Even though you¡¯ve already settled all thepensation fees, it was done so with funds from the Song Family. My dad said he¡¯ll take that as a betrothal gift for Chuyi¡¯s marriage with Changqing. The problem now is that the Yan Corporation must¡¯ve had arge batch of products in inventory. Your meeting just now must¡¯ve probably been a discussion with your subordinates on how to quickly sell this batch of products. However, under the current conditions, it would be too difficult to do so. Nopanies would dare to buy them. Even if there was, they would be recalled at a very low price. If I guessed correctly, the most the Yan Corporation could get out of these stocks wouldn¡¯t surpass two to three million.¡± Yan Lei watched Song Chng¡¯s sharp gaze and sighed softly. ¡°To think you have more sense for business than your father even at such a young age.¡± Song Chng¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t move. He continued: ¡°Uncle Yan, I think you must be very busy right now. You¡¯re getting married in less than half a month, but thepany¡¯s situation is getting worse day after day. You want to salvage thepany¡¯s reputation but this isn¡¯t something that can be done in a day. You will need arge amount of financial support during this period. I also think that right now, there are manypanies that want to acquire the Yan Corporation. Some of them might¡¯ve even started to eat the Yan Corporation up slowly using despicable means.¡± Yan Lei rubbed his be. The tension in Song Chng¡¯s voice eased. ¡°The Song Family is willing to spend a suitable amount to acquire the Yan Corporation. You can look at this proposal. I believe that the sum would be considered quite good based on the Yan Corporation¡¯s current situation. It would also be sufficient for you and your family to lead a good life. You¡¯re also getting on in years. You have two daughters who don¡¯t know about management. Please consider this carefully.¡± He stood up after finishing his piece. Yan Lei saw him to the door. ¡°I will consider it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Song Chng turned to leave. At night, Changxin and Lin Yiqin came over too. The family was reunited and Yan Lei felt pretty satisfied seeing that, so he said, ¡°What would you all think if Dad sold thepany?¡± Song Chuyi was stunned. Changqing sucked on her chopsticks and said with a grin, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re selling it. That way, you won¡¯t have to work so hard and you can bring Auntie Shen around wherever you want in the future.¡± ¡°I think Auntie Shen¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to take that,¡± Changxin said with a smile. ¡°However, my opinion is simr to Changqing¡¯s. It¡¯s up to you. In any case, if you passed it on to us, it would probably be sold too.¡± ¡°You two uselesssses.¡± Yan Lei shook his head. However, he was d. ¡°Chuyi, actually, it¡¯s the Song Family who wants to acquire the Yan Corporation.¡± ¡°Thud.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t hold onto his chopsticks properly and they fell onto his te. He was shocked. ¡°The Song Family?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know about it?¡± Yan Lei was stunned. ¡°Your brother came to thepany to see me today. I really didn¡¯t think that after the failed investment the Song Family made in us, he would still be willing to acquire the Yan Corporation at such a high price.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s mind went nk for a few seconds when he suddenly recalled that day when Song Huaisheng¡¯s attitude changed after walking out from the study with Song Chng. Could this be what they talked about in the room? Chapter 263 - Women Did Not Have It Easy

Chapter 263: Women Did Not Have It Easy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chng proposed the acquisition of the Yan Corporation and that was why Song Huaisheng was willing to let the matter rest. After all, Song Huaisheng had been eyeing Yan Corporation¡¯s exclusive drug. If he could acquire the Yan Corporation, it would, of course, be more cost-effective than investing in it. Furthermore, the Yan Corporation basically had no other choice. He felt a chill in his heart. He didn¡¯t think his family would n this scheme. ¡°Chuyi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Lei asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± He picked up his chopsticks again and lowered his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it.¡± ¡°True, you seldom take charge of thepany¡¯s affairs, and the hospital is usually so busy. Perhaps selling thepany is the best choice.¡± Yan Lei sighed with disappointment and raised his ss. ¡°If Dad sells thepany and has nothing to do, you will have to give birth to some grandchildren quickly for me to y with.¡± Upon hearing this, Changxin said readily, ¡°Dad, since you said so, I have to have a baby this year, but Changqing, on the other hand, you aren¡¯t separated like your brother-inw and I. Why haven¡¯t you had a baby yet when the two of you are together every day?¡± Changqing¡¯s face turned slightly red and she stammered, ¡°I ... I mean, you¡¯re my elder sister. I can¡¯t get ahead of you.¡± ¡°Haha, that doesn¡¯t matter. You don¡¯t have to wait for me on this issue.¡± Changxin made eyes. The room echoed with the long-lost sound ofughter. After dinner, the family yed cards for a while. The more Changqing yed, the more she lost and she threw a tantrum at Song Chuyi who was beside her. ¡°What kind of advisor are you? You didn¡¯t even say a single thing and made me lose.¡± ¡°Lose?¡± Song Chuyi came back to his senses. He took some money out and ced it on the table. ¡°It¡¯s okay; you can lose slowly.¡± ¡°Wow, how generous,¡± Changxin said enviously, ¡°Now you don¡¯t have to pull a face when you lose.¡± Changqing looked at her sister disapprovingly. ¡°His money is my money. Losing his money is the same as losing mine.¡± ¡°Stingy.¡± Changxin teased. Song Chuyi smiled. His lips were slightly pale. He turned his head around and took a little sip of tea. Everyone yed cards until it was past 11 at night. Changqing had lost a few hundred dors and was grumbling at Song Chuyi back in the bedroom. ¡°Look at you¡ªyou didn¡¯t even help me the entire night.¡± ¡°Your sister is finally back. What¡¯s the matter with losing some money to her? I¡¯ll help you win it back next time.¡± Song Chuyi tried to coax her. ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing suddenly blinked as she studied him suddenly. ¡°Chuchu, you were strange tonight. You don¡¯t seem very happy.¡± ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Song Chuyi undid his buttons and went for a shower. In order to save time, the two showered together. Changqing even thought he would do a little something and if he did, she wouldn¡¯t reject it either. After all, she was in a good mood since her sister came back tonight. However, he was actually very well-behaved and after helping her wipe her back, he carried her out. ¡°Chuchu, I don¡¯t feel like doing my skincare routine. Can you help me do it?¡± After being carried out, Changqing started to feelzy. Actually, she just blurted it out but she didn¡¯t expect Song Chuyi to really sit up and go to the vanity table to help her find her skincare products. ¡°What should I do?¡± He looked at the bottles of products and felt his head hurt. ¡°Just those two yellow bottles and that little ck bottle,¡± Changqing instructed him. He brought them over and followed her instructions to moisturize first, apply some cream and finally apply the eye cream. After more than 10 minutes, he felt even more tired than he did afterpleting a two-hour operation. ¡°Chuchu, now you know it¡¯s not easy being a woman, right?¡± Changqing put her arms around his neck and said softly, ¡°In order to let you men see us with perfect skin, women have to spend almost 40 to 50 minutes on skincare. Say, aren¡¯t you going to treat me a little better in the future?¡± Song Chuyi pinched her nose and was at a loss for words. What did her skincare have to do with him treating her well? He didn¡¯t even ask her to do her skincare. However, he had already learned to not attempt to reason with women. ¡°Mm, alright. Go to sleep quickly.¡± Changqingy obediently in his embrace, her little face lying on his chest as she said, ¡°Chuchu, actually, it¡¯s not bad for your family to acquire our family¡¯spany. That way, my dad won¡¯t have to work so hard and he can lead a better life with Auntie Shen.¡± ¡°... Mm.¡± After Song Chuyi switched the lights off, he stared at the ceiling for a very long time before closing his eyes. However, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. The next morning, Changqing found that Song Chuyi had already left the bedroom when she woke up at around seven. ¡°He went to work already?¡± Auntie Zhang was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t know; I didn¡¯t see anyone go out when I woke up at 6:30 am.¡± Changqing was bewildered. When did he leave and why did he leave so early? At the Song Household, after eating breakfast, Song Chng took his briefcase and was prepared to go to thepany. ¡°Big Brother...¡± Song Yunyang caught up with him with slow steps. ¡°Yunyang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Chng looked at her frail appearance and his gaze softened. Song Yunyang watched this face that was somewhat simr to Song Chuyi¡¯s. However, Song Chuyi¡¯s face was more elegant while Song Chng¡¯s face was sharp and would make one a little frightened. This oldest brother had matured earlier especially because of the disharmony between Song Huaisheng and his wife and that was why she had always been respectful and polite to him most of the time. ¡°Chuyi... called me in the morning.¡± Song Yunyang bit her pale lips. She looked up. ¡°Big Brother, stop whatever you¡¯re doing. Even if you ruin Chuyi and Yan Changqing¡¯s marriage, it¡¯s already impossible for Chuyi to be with me again.¡± ¡°Stop whatever I¡¯m doing?¡± Song Chng wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, his gaze became even gentler. ¡°Yunyang, you should tell Chuyi that at this time, if I stopped the acquisition of the Yan Corporation, they would have an even worse ending. If it wasn¡¯t because Dad wanted to own the Yan Corporation, I wouldn¡¯t want to acquire it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about business.¡± Song Yunyang shook her head. ¡°However, to me, you don¡¯t seem like the Big Brother that I know. Ever since you manipted the Yan Corporation¡¯s drugs in order to achieve your aims, I felt that you were too much. Also, there¡¯s Dai Ai. How could you do that? No matter how much you detested that child, it¡¯s still a life.¡± ¡°I did all that for you and Chuyi...¡± Song Chng¡¯s handsome face stiffened. ¡°Look, even the things you say are so simr. Yunyang, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve totally let him go. You¡¯re too kind. You obviously still like him but you keep holding yourself back...¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t hold myself back, would you want me to be like you?¡± Song Yunyang couldn¡¯t control her reddened eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve tried fighting for him, but I failed. I don¡¯t want to lose thest of my pride because of a rtionship. If you don¡¯t stop now, you will really lose Chuyi as a brother and at the same time, you will lose me too.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Chng squinted. ¡°I¡¯ve thought things through. I will leave China after recovering.¡± Song Yunyang turned her face away. ¡°It¡¯s because of my arrival that things developed the way they have. I hope that my departure will restore peace.¡± ¡°You dare?¡± Song Chng grabbed her arm. ¡°Yunyang, I won¡¯t let you drift around overseas again.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather drift around than see this side of you.¡± Song Yunyang broke free from his grip. ¡°Did you know that Chuyi told me he wasn¡¯t the one who braved the storm to give me an umbre? Big Brother, if you liked me and tried fighting for me even if it was just a little, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have fallen so hopelessly in love with Chuyi. If I hadn¡¯t fallen in love with him but you, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain right now, but you¡¯ve never even put in the tiniest bit of effort. You thought that since Chuyi liked me, we should be together, but how different are we from goods in your eyes?¡± Song Chng was stunned. After a while, a deep sense of pain was revealed in his eyes. ¡°You were never goods to me. Chuyi is the little brother I care about the most and you¡¯re the person I care about the most. I thought I wouldn¡¯t mind if you two were happy then.¡± ¡°You not minding was actually the most selfish thing. Now, it feels like you¡¯re very scary.¡± Song Yunyang turned around and walked into the house with moist eyes. Song Chng lowered his head dimly and stared at his hands. Sometimes, he did think about what might have happened if he had pursued the person he liked without care, but what would¡¯ve happened to Chuyi? What would¡¯ve happened to the Chuyi who liked Song Yunyang so much? He didn¡¯t have any other choice but to let them be together back then. At the hospital, Song Chuyi had just rescued an old man who had a heart attack. When he switched his phone on, he received a call and a message from Director Yu: Come to my office. He notified the doctor who was on the same shift softly and went to Director Yu¡¯s office. ¡°You came so quickly. Take a seat.¡± Director Yu was brewing tea at the coffee table. The fragrance of tea wafted throughout the entire office. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Chuyi sat down and said, ¡°Hospital Director, please make it quick. I cannot leave the Emergency Room for too long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great news,¡± Director Yu said with a chuckle. ¡°The hospital managed to fight for a spot for further studies in Zurich this year. As you know, Switzend¡¯s medical technology is among the best in the world. They have the mostprehensive medical system in the West. Moreover, their humanized and carefully nned hospital systems are worthy of study and research. I thought about it and you¡¯re the most suitable candidate from the hospital. Besides, you told me many times that you¡¯ve always wanted to learn about Swiss medicine.¡± Song Chuyi was slightly stunned. ¡°When would I be flying over?¡± ¡°The middle of this month,¡± Director Yu said with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s half a year of studies. Even if you went over to travel, just staying there would be a kind of enjoyment, let alone studying there. Chuyi, I will send the relevant documents over tomorrow. I have to send an email over to dere this.¡± Song Chuyi sat still and didn¡¯t move. There was no smile on his face at all. Usually, he would definitely be ted. After all, for every medical practitioner, this was the best opportunity. However... the Yan Family was in this state. If he were to leave, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get over it responsibility-wise and conscience-wise. ¡°Director Yu, was this arranged by my brother or my father?¡± he asked lightly. Director Yu poured him a small cup of tea slowly. ¡°Chuyi, does it matter who arranged it? What¡¯s important is the opportunity. This kind of opportunity is really rare. Think about it¡ªwho could get this kind of opportunity at such a young age? You have the talent in this respect and you should try your best to realize your dreams while you¡¯re young. When youe back, you can also help improve our hospital¡¯s technical skills.¡± Chapter 264 - Going To Switzerland

Chapter 264: Going To Switzend

Song Chuyi closed his eyes quietly. Director Yu watched him for a while. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Song Chuyi stood up. ¡°Let someone else have this opportunity. I have a lot of things to do in the department, so I¡¯ll get going.¡± Director Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. He stood up anxiously. ¡°Chuyi, think it through. If you miss this opportunity, you might not get it again.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s footsteps paused at the door. However, he still left without looking back. Not long after returning to the department, Song Huaisheng called. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t pick up. After the morning¡¯s work, it was lunchtime. Song Huaisheng¡¯s car pulled over by the side of the road. When he saw Song Chuyi walking out of the building, Song Huaisheng walked over to him. ¡°Chuyi, we¡¯re going to go for lunch first.¡± Upon seeing this situation, his colleagues left after greeting him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to Switzend?¡± Song Huaisheng walked over to him with a long face. ¡°Do you know how many connections and money I expended to get this opportunity?¡± Song Chuyi curled his lips. As expected. The hospital had never had such a good opportunity. He knew it was fabricated by his family. ¡°Get ready to hand over your work here and head over there in the middle of this month,¡± Song Huaishengmanded. ¡°Are you trying to make me keep some distance from the Yan Family by forcing me to go over there?¡± Song Chuyi asked coldly. ¡°If this was the past or some time in the future, I could go over any time, but not now. I already know what you and my brother are nning. I can¡¯t stop what you want to do, but I won¡¯t leave now because of my conscience.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t make you divorce Yan Changqing,¡± Song Huaisheng said furiously. ¡°I think that it would do you good to get out for a period of time to calm down. Besides, this is an opportunity. The Song family might not be able to help you get one like this next time. We¡¯re going to acquire the Yan Corporation, and isn¡¯t the price we offered enough for the Yan Family to lead good lives in the future?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my brother¡¯s schemes then, I believe the acquisition of the Yan Corporation could an even higher price. The Yan Corporation had no choice but to make this decision because they were pushed into a corner by you and the entire family has no clue about it, even thinking that we¡¯re the ones helping them.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He said as his temples pulsed, ¡°As a father, you even agreed with my brother¡¯s actions. Have you ever considered the feelings of me, as a son, who¡¯s caught in the middle? If the Yan Family found out about this matter, could my marriage still continue? You can treat your marriage as child¡¯s y, but I don¡¯t want to be like you.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Song Huaisheng was so angry his voice was trembling. ¡°Have you been holding a grudge against me and hating me for getting a divorce with your mother? It wasn¡¯t just my fault alone. You don¡¯t even clearly understand what kind of person your mom is.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, but I know it was you who had an extramarital affair first.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°You married Dai Ai only a few months after your divorce with my mom. I didn¡¯t say anything; I didn¡¯t hate her or make things difficult for her not because I could pretend that nothing had happened but because I didn¡¯t want to see fighting and quarreling in this family again. Now that there¡¯s some improvement in my marriage, you¡¯re going to step in again. Do you think it wouldn¡¯t matter even if your son got a divorce?¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s face was pale from anger. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I wasn¡¯t a good role model for you as a father. I won¡¯t intervene in your marriage, but you have to go to Switzend. Talk to Changqing about it¡ªit¡¯s only for half a year. She can also go over frequently to visit you and I will fork out the money for the ne tickets. Won¡¯t that do?¡± Song Chuyi only felt frustration after hearing that. ¡°Stop trying to persuade me. Do you think I wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the ne tickets if she wanted toe over to visit me? Would I still need the Song Family to pay for them? I feel like a sinner right now. How would I be in the mood to study? Stop bothering me.¡± He wanted to suppress his emotions as much as he could; however, after days of suppressing certain emotions, he finally exploded. Song Huaisheng¡¯s expression was terrible. ¡°Song Chuyi, you¡¯re too much.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t listen to him anymore. He turned and walked away. It was around six in the evening. When Changqing returned from the station, she saw Changxin lying on the couch at home, eating and drinking. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Seeing how her sister behaved without any care for her image, Changqing rolled her eyes. She wondered what about her sister attracted Lin Yiqin back then, making him like her so much. ¡°What do you mean ¡®again¡¯?¡± Changxin sat up. She brushed away her hair on both sides. ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for so long and this is only the second day I¡¯m back, yet you¡¯re already despising me.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s despising you?¡± Changqing grinned as she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t I just thinking about how you and brother-inw are finally back together again after such a long separation? Don¡¯t you need to make a baby at home? I really want to be an auntie.¡± ¡°Marriage really changed you. You¡¯re no longer embarrassed when you talk about this kind of thing.¡± Changxin made eyes at her and popped a grape into her mouth as she spoke with her mouth filled: ¡°I¡¯ve been married to your brother-inw for years; we¡¯re already sick of doing it.¡± Changqing¡¯s face reddened from her sister¡¯s liberal words. ¡°No way... you¡¯ve only been married for three years and you¡¯re... sick of it?¡± Would she also feel sick of it after three years with Song Chuchu? Changxin raised her brows and inched closer to her with a grin. ¡°Sounds like you two aren¡¯t sick of it yet? You look like you kind of like it eh?¡± ¡°I... I don¡¯t.¡± Changqing¡¯s pretty face was as red as an apple. She couldn¡¯t carry on with the conversation. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. You¡¯re too obscene.¡± Changxin found her funny. Changqing was obviously just like her, yet Changqing still had the cheek to say that she was obscene. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Actually, I heard something when I reported to work at the hospital today. I heard from a colleague that the Hospital Director wanted to send Song Chuyi to a hospital in Switzend to further his studies.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Changqing¡¯s little heart jumped. ¡°I think it¡¯s true.¡± Changxin looked at Changqing worriedly. ¡°However, ever since the hospital opened, we¡¯ve never had a person go to Switzend. Song Chuyi is really lucky. Medical technology in Switzend is really advanced; it¡¯s the dream destination of almost every medical practitioner. Aye. Have you heard about it from him?¡± Changqing shook her head, looking lost. It meant that very soon, she would have to be separated from Song Chuyi and it wasn¡¯t a typical kind of separation¡ªthey would be oceans apart. Even the ne ride would take more than 10 hours. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Changxin pulled her arm. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just half a year? It¡¯ll pass in the blink of an eye. Look¡ªdidn¡¯t I go to Beijing for three months too? Your brother-inw is fine.¡± ¡°You were in Beijing¡ªit¡¯s just a ne ride of fewer than two hours.¡± Changqing sighed depressingly. ¡°This time, it¡¯s Switzend.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯d better support him if he wants to go,¡± Chang Xin said earnestly. ¡°I also study Medicine, and I can really understand that this is a particrly important opportunity. Everyone should work hard for his dream. As his wife, you should support him silently. Moreover, after he returns from Switzend, his status would leap forwardpared to right now. When the timees, his sry would be different and even his status would be that of a top doctor. As his wife, you would have more money to spend and you could buy whatever you want. How nice would that be?¡± Changqing¡¯s heart wavered a little after hearing that. That means that when the timees, all I have to do is be a happy little wife? As his wife, she would be proud to have a capable husband. However, the moment she thought about the long separation, Changqing was still a little unwilling. Besides, over there in Europe, the women had a way of seducing men. What would happen if Chuchu were to be seduced? Just as she was thinking about that, Yan Lei had also returned. ¡°Aiyo, both my daughters are at home.¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re in quite a good mood today,¡± Changqing said with a smile. ¡°I had lunch with Chuyi¡¯s dad and brother this afternoon to talk about the acquisition. It¡¯s almost settled.¡± Yan Lei let out a long sigh. ¡°Although I really cannot bear to let go of thepany that I¡¯ve run so painstakingly, perhaps this is the best way out.¡± ¡°When are you signing the contract?¡± Changxin asked. ¡°Maybe tomorrow. We¡¯ll sign the contract tomorrow.¡± The father and daughters chatted for a while and when it was almost seven, Song Chuyi finally returned from work. He greeted everyone listlessly and went upstairs to take a shower. Changqing thought of the news she heard about from Changxin and she followed him to the bedroom with a heavy heart. ¡°Chuchu, I heard from my sis that your hospital is sending you to Switzend to further your studies?¡± Song Chuyi was walking to the bathroom with his clothes when he heard her say that. He paused and started lightly, ¡°It¡¯s true but I rejected it.¡± ¡°Why did you reject it?¡± Changqing was stunned and asked softly, ¡°Is it... because of me?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not skilled enough. If I go over now, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to catch up with their medical team. Let¡¯s talk about it in the future.¡± Song Chuyi closed the bathroom door after finishing his piece. Changqing stood there, staring nkly at the dark silhouette at the ss door for a while before going downstairs. She couldn¡¯t really tell whether she was feeling at ease or something else. She somehow felt that the exnation Song Chuchu gave just now was very forced. Her sister said this would be a dream opportunity for every doctor, yet he actually rejected it? He likes medicine so much. That shouldn¡¯t be the case. When she was downstairs, she looked up and realized there was another person in the living room. Fu Yu was dressed in a shirt and sitting on the couch, looking at her with a gentle smile. ¡°Changqing.¡± ¡°Brother Fu Yu, what brings you here?¡± Changqing was very surprised. ¡°Your Brother Fu Yu had something to say, but when I asked him about it, he said he¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Yan Lei smiled. Changqing watched Fu Yu¡¯s dark pupils and felt an inexplicable sense of unease. She didn¡¯t know what he was going to say. Because a guest came at thest minute, Auntie Zhang cooked another dish. It was around 7:10 pm. When Song Chuyi came downstairs with a refreshing scent after his shower, Auntie Zhang was almost done with all the dishes. When he sat down in the dining room, Fu Yu, who was at the side, had a smirk hanging on his lips as he nced coldly at Song Chuyi. ¡°Dr. Song, you¡¯re settling in quite well in the Yan Household.¡± These words with an underlying meaning shocked everyone. There wasn¡¯t much change on Song Chuyi¡¯s clean face. Yan Lei smiled. ¡°Fu Yu, do you want a drink?¡± Fu Yu waved his hand. ¡°Uncle Yan, actually, I came here today to tell you something. Something that would make one¡¯s hair stand on end.¡± Chapter 265 - Gaze Like The Devils

Chapter 265: Gaze Like The Devil¡¯s

Song Chuyi¡¯s face stiffened. He watched Fu Yu with a clear gaze. Changqing and the others looked at each other. ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Yu looked at Song Chuyi coldly and took out a piece of folded paper from his pocket. He opened it up and passed it to Yan Lei. ¡°After I found out that Uncle Yan¡¯spany had run into some problems, I got someone to investigate Jiang Sheng. Actually, I just wanted to see if I could find some clues about him overseas, but while I was checking his bank statement, I found out that just a few days ago, a huge sum of 10 million was transferred into Jiang Sheng¡¯s personal ount, so I checked the source of the sum... it was from Song Chng¡¯s assistant.¡± Everyone was astonished. Changqing was a little dazed and for a moment, she couldn¡¯t return to her senses, only staring nkly at that piece of paper. Why would Jiang Sheng receive such a huge sum of money from Song Chng¡¯s assistant? That question would make one¡¯s hair stand involuntarily. Yan Lei¡¯s face became ashen as he took the paper to examine it. There was a clear indication of records on it. ¡°Ourpany... didn¡¯t have any capital exchanges with the Song Family recently. Even if there was, they shouldn¡¯t have passed through Jiang Sheng¡¯s hands without my knowledge.¡± Yan Lei¡¯s breathing paused as he looked at Song Chuyi. Song Chuyi was sitting with his back straight. He maintained his posture while holding the pair of chopsticks in his hand for a very long time without moving. Fu Yuughed coldly. ¡°After that, I went to investigate and a few nights before the Yan Corporation¡¯s drugs were picked out to be checked, the Chief Administrator from the Food and Drug Administration had dinner with Song Chng. What a coincidence. Right after a dinner with Song Chng, there was suddenly an inspection at the Yan Corporation. Tie these two events together and it would be really hard to not suspect that all this might¡¯ve just been a trap the Song Family set for the Yan Family.¡± Changqing shuddered. Fu Yu¡¯s words already made her so frightened that her face lost all color. She looked at the expressionless man beside her and suddenly found him to be very unfamiliar. ¡°It¡¯s not...¡± She shook her head. ¡°This time, the Song Family also suffered losses. What good would that have done them?¡± ¡°They seem to have suffered losses, but wasn¡¯t it just their shares that dropped a little? Didn¡¯t some people just go to the hospital to create trouble? What could that do to the Song family? They can recover from it quickly, within a month.¡± Fu Yu narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°The Yan Corporation suffered real damage. Didn¡¯t he say it wouldn¡¯t go on television? Why was the incident suddenly broadcast on television again? It attracted the attention of all parties involved and forced the other broadcasting stations to report on this matter as well. The Song Family was behind all this as well, right? The purpose was to bring down the Yan Corporation then acquire the Yan Corporation at a low price. Yes, the price that the Song Family offered now is reasonable, but if it weren¡¯t for the Yan Corporation¡¯s damaged reputation, would it be this price?¡± Yan Lei sank into his chair. His face was full of astonishment and disappointment. Everyone looked at Song Chuyi but he still didn¡¯t move. His expression was as cold as snow. Changqing pushed him with the back of her hand and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Chuchu, exin it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he can exin it,¡± Fu Yu said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to be unaware of this. In my opinion, the Song Family set up this entire trap. First, you paid Jiang Sheng to do something to the drugs. Then you made the Food and Drug Administration perform an inspection. The Song Family was also implicated, so the Yan Family even felt apologetic towards the Song Family, and at that time, the Song Family came out kindly and said they were willing to acquire the Yan Corporation at a reasonable price. Uncle Yan wants to marry my mom soon and is perhaps mentally tired. In fact, the Song Family was the poisonous tongue in the back but appeared at the front, ying the nice guy. Uncle, I came here tonight because I didn¡¯t want you to be tricked by the Song Family and still thank them for it.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s expressionless face finally twitched. He covered his forehead with his hand. At that moment, there was no fear or anxiousness but a feeling of relief. All this time, he didn¡¯t feel at peace either. There were times when he wanted to say it but he knew that if he did, a divorce would follow. Changqing cared so much about her father and after what the Song Family did, how could she forgive them? Even if she could forgive him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept that he had family members like that. Hence, he wanted to hide it from them. However, he was suffering because of it. Every night, he would have insomnia from the torture. ¡°Yes, Fu Yu is right. This was all a trap set up by the Song Family,¡± he started. After hearing that statement from him, Changqing¡¯s mind went nk and it was buzzing, as though she couldn¡¯t hear anything around her. Yan Lei was so angry that he mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Your Song Family is simply cruel. Song Chuyi, the thing I¡¯ve done most wrong in my life is misjudging you. Previously, Changqing said you got your brother to help me settle thepensation behind my back. To think that I even felt grateful towards you. How did the Yan Family offend the Song Family to the point where your family would plot against us? And you¡¯re still lingering around my daughter like this? What are your real intentions?¡± Song Chuyi looked at the stupefied Changqing and his heart started to contract violently. ¡°I only found out about all this after the Yan Corporation got into trouble. When I found out, it was already toote. Even if I wanted to help, I couldn¡¯t do anything. Dad, I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯ve really let you down and I¡¯ve also let you down... Changqing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Dad. I cannot afford to be your Dad.¡± Yan Family took in a deep breath of cold air and said, ¡°Your Song Family is really too scary. Go. Leave the Yan Family.¡± ¡°Changqing...¡± Song Chuyi looked at the woman beside him as his heart ached for her. Changqing looked as though she didn¡¯t hear anything and was only staring nkly at a certain spot. He touched her shoulder with his hand and she suddenly moved towards Changxin¡¯s side, looking at him as though she saw the Devil. His heart seemed to have broken into two halves in an instant. He stood up slowly and said quietly, ¡°Dad, I know it might be toote to say this now, but to me, I couldn¡¯t stop what my brother and dad wanted to do, but I am me and they are them. I really like Changqing and I also made ns to cut off all ties with the Song Family. I¡¯ve also written a resignation letter for the hospital. I was thinking about finding a job in another hospital and leading a simple life with Changqing. At the same time, I also asked my friends to look for suitable businesses to buy the Yan Corporation¡¯s overstocked goods. I thought that as long as I could find buyers, the Yan Corporation could choose to not be acquired. The reason why I didn¡¯t tell the truth was because I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t forgive me. Your family showed me warmth, so I was selfish. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± After saying that, he looked deeply at Changqing and finally turned around helplessly, making his way out of the Yan Household¡¯s door step by step. Perhaps he didn¡¯t deserve to have such a warm family. He came from an icy cold family like that. Zhan Mingwei said that he was just like a cat hiding in the dark. He wasn¡¯t wrong. No matter how much he wanted to walk under the sun, there would always be cats rted to him by blood who lived in the dark, always standing in his way. They would keep obstructing him and blocking him. No matter how much effort he put in to escape, he couldn¡¯t. When she heard the sound of the car engine disappearing in the distance, Changqing suddenly stood up. ¡°Changqing...¡± Changxin grabbed onto her, her eyes all red. ¡°I... I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. I want to be alone for a while.¡± Changqing pushed her hand away and ran upstairs. Fu Yu watched her retreating back with a heartache. He was filled with regret. If he had cherished her a little then, she wouldn¡¯t have had to go through so much pain. ¡°Uncle Yan, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Yan Lei waved his hand. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You only went to investigate this matter because you were concerned about the Yan Family. If you didn¡¯t tell us, we might¡¯ve really been kept in the dark.¡± ¡°Then Uncle Yan, what do you n to do tomorrow?¡± Fu Yu said, ¡°Actually, what the Yan Corporationcks now is capital. I¡¯m willing to invest in the Yan Corporation. That way, the Yan Corporation won¡¯t have to be acquired.¡± Yan Lei looked at him for a while and shook his head. ¡°Do you n to go ahead with the acquisition?¡± Fu Yu asked anxiously. ¡°You can¡¯t let the Song Family have their way.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Yan Lei sighed. He didn¡¯t really want to talk about this matter. It was supposed to be dinner, but no one was in the mood to eat. After eating a few mouthfuls, nobody was in the mood. Fu Yu swallowed a few mouthfuls of rice. He nced upstairs and said worriedly, ¡°Uncle Yan, why don¡¯t I... go upstairs and check on Changqing?¡± ¡°... Let her be alone for a while.¡± Yan Lei waved his hand and forced down a few more mouthfuls of rice. When Fu Yu was done eating, he said, ¡°Go back earlier; go back and keep your mompany.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Yu knew the family needed some time to calm down. Although he was very worried about Changqing, he believed that with her family around, she could get through this ordeal. ¡°Uncle Yan, if you need any help, just tell me. When my mom marries you in the future, we will be a family. I also hope yourpany will be okay. Besides, to be honest, if the Yan Corporation can get back up on its feet, it would actually have some potential. I still feel positive about the Yan Corporation; otherwise, the Song Family wouldn¡¯t be so eager to acquire it either.¡± ¡°Mm. I understand. Fu Yu, I understand your intentions.¡± Yan Lei forced out a smile and patted his shoulder. ¡°Be careful on your way back.¡± After Fu Yu had left, Changxin asked, ¡°Dad, why did you reject Fu Yu¡¯s help? Do you still want to go ahead with the acquisition?¡± Yan Lei shook his head and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. If we don¡¯t agree, our family will definitely fall out with the Song Family. Don¡¯t forget that the Song Family gave some funds to the Yan Corporation previously. They definitely won¡¯t let it rest like that. I don¡¯t want Fu Yu¡¯s investment because I don¡¯t want to take the same path as I did with the Song Family again. I don¡¯t want to owe him any favors. Why would Fu Yu help us? It¡¯s because of Auntie Shen and also because of Changqing. If I epted his help, Changqing would feel indebted towards Fu Yu. I made a mistake once and I don¡¯t want to make the same mistake again. I¡¯d rather thepany close down than hurt Changqing again.¡± Changxin¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t think that the Song Family could be so vicious. It¡¯s really scary to have crossed paths with them. What a waste that you¡¯ve always treated Song Huaisheng as your friend. You should really give them ashing out.¡± Yan Leiughed bitterly. ¡°Now that things havee to this state, what¡¯s the use of scolding them? If others bite me, must I bite them back? We¡¯re not dogs.¡± Chapter 266 - It Was All Worth It

Chapter 266: It Was All Worth It

Changxin hugged him. ¡°Dad, I think I¡¯ll leave it to you. If anything happens, I will provide for you. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be that bad.¡± Yan Leiughed bitterly in the midst of feeling consoled. ¡°Go upstairs and console your sister.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changxin nodded and walked towards Changqing¡¯s room. In her bedroom, Changqing was lying still on the bed like a wooden puppet. The scent of a certain man seemed to still linger in this bed. Shey there for a very long time until the sound of the door knocking came from outside before she suddenly realized she had been there for such a long time while not thinking about anything at all. Up until now, her mind was still nk. ¡°Changqing, do you want to eat something?¡± Changxin asked from outside. Changqing didn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t want to open the door and didn¡¯t want to speak. ¡°Changqing, as long as we¡¯re together as a family, everything will pass.¡± Changxin consoled her softly. ¡°Don¡¯t me Song Chuyi too much either. There are some things he was right about. No matter what his father and brother are like, it¡¯s true that he couldn¡¯t have intervened. He had his difficulties too...¡± Changqing covered her ears with a pillow and tears finally fell. She didn¡¯t want to listen. She didn¡¯t want to hear anything. She only knew that the person beside her, the person closest to her, had been lying to her. She really couldn¡¯t understand how heartless a person must¡¯ve been to be able to lie beside her, pretending to not know anything while his family harmed the family members most important to her. She was too useless. She actually liked such a person. Now that she thought about it, everyone in the Song Family was very scary. They could simply make her shudder. No matter how much Song Chuyi liked her, he had still caused her pain. She was already so frightened that she wouldn¡¯t dare to get close to him anymore because getting close to him meant she would have to get close to his family members. She curled up into a ball. She didn¡¯t know how long she was curled up for. Late into the night, she felt as though she was like a wandering soul, floating around in the bedroom. He had left too many traces there. His clothes were still in the bathroom from his shower. His toothbrush, his towel, and the hairdryer he used were still there. Justst night, he even helped her do her skincare routine. Then he patted her face with his big palms gently and softly. The books he read. He loved reading books. Whenever he wasn¡¯t busy, he would spend the majority of his time either resting on the couch or sitting in bed, reading. There was also theputer he used and the password he personally set. She switched theputer on. Changqing typed in the password with slightly trembling fingers: scyxihuanqingbao Looking at the string of letters, Changqing finally burst into tears. Why must her marriage be filled with so many schemes and plots? Didn¡¯t he say that the life he wanted included going to the supermarket with her sometimes to shop for groceries, buying the spareribs she liked, buying the kiwis she liked and going on strolls together with Robben and Lolita? She realized that the happiness she thought was right in front of them was actually very far away. In the depths of the night, when Zhan Mingwei arrived at Li Shaobin¡¯s vi, Song Chuyi was ying a video game. He was staring at the monitor without even blinking. Li Shaobin looked at him as though he had seen his savior. ¡°Old Zhan,e quickly¡ªI¡¯m about to be tortured to death by Chuchu. The moment he arrived, he began torturing me a million times like a lunatic.¡± ¡°He¡¯s in a bad mood; just bear with him for a while.¡± Zhan Mingwei patted Li Shaobin¡¯s shoulder. He reached his hand out to take the console from Song Chuyi¡¯s hands. ¡°Old Song, we can drink with you if you¡¯re not feeling good. In any case, Li Shaobin has some fine wine here. Let¡¯s open up that bottle worth a hundred thousand.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, even if you¡¯re in a bad mood, you can¡¯t waste my alcohol like that,¡± Li Shaobin shouted as he felt the pain. ¡°I couldn¡¯t even bear to drink it after saving it for so long.¡± Zhan Mingwei rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Is Old Song more important or is your wine more important?¡± Li Shaobin pped his thigh. ¡°God damn it. I¡¯ll help you teach that old man in your house and Song Chng a lesson, or I can teach Fu Yu a lesson. What a b*stard¡ªwhy must he add fuel to the fire?¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Song Chuyi had slight helplessness in his eyes. His voice was exceptionally low. ¡°Won¡¯t you just get ashing from your family if you make trouble with them?¡± ¡°So be it. It would all be worth it for the sake of our Chuchu.¡± Li Shaobin looked at him with a grin. ¡°Why do I feel like puking?¡± Zhan Mingwei patted his chest. Song Chuyi also felt like he had a little indigestion. ¡°Stop trying to imitate Changqing. Don¡¯t you find your behavior disgusting?¡± ¡°All¡¯s well if you can still diss me. If you can diss me, it means Song Chuyi is back.¡± Li Shaobinughed heartily. Song Chuyi sighed. Suddenly, he felt that it was pretty alright to live like Li Shaobin, without a wife or a girlfriend. ¡°Old Song, are you really intending to leave the Song Family and Bo Han Hospital?¡± Zhan Mingwei asked to rify. ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his gaze. ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine to not go back to a family like that.¡± Li Shaobin took a big bite of a pear. ¡°Your family members are too crazy; they just love to use underhand means. I hate people like that he most, just like Xin Ziao. Despicable.¡± Zhan Mingwei sighed. ¡°Can you not always drag Xin Ziao into everything? It¡¯s not easy for Xin Ziao either. He got so much hate from you all these years just because the woman you liked likes him and has to be scolded by you no matter the topic.¡± ¡°Come to mention it, Xin Ziao is about to get engaged,¡± Li Shaobin gossiped. ¡°Their family even sent me and my mom an invitation. How shameless. My mom said that she would send a big gift over. I¡¯ve decided to swap that gift out secretly with a durian. I¡¯ll stink them up.¡± ¡°Stop talking about Xin Ziao. Let¡¯s talk about Chuyi¡¯s matters.¡± Zhan Mingwei really felt like stuffing that babbling mouth of Li Shaobin¡¯s with some paper. He kept going off-topic. Li Shaobin nced at Song Chuyi, who had an icy cold expression, and suddenly felt quite apologetic. ¡°Chuchu, you must¡¯ve not eaten anything, right? Do you want me to get the nanny to make you some instant noodles?¡± ¡°Stop calling me Chuchu,¡± Song Chuyi said as his temples pulsed. Zhan Mingwei criticized him. ¡°Shaobin, stop calling him any way you like. That¡¯s a nickname only his wife uses. Are you trying to agitate him?¡± Li Shaobin blinked. ¡°I thought if I called you Chuchu, you would think of someone then you would feel a little warmth inside.¡± ¡°Do you think I can feel any warmth right now?¡± Song Chuyi swept him an expressionless nce. ¡°Er... I¡¯ll go make you some instant noodles.¡± Li Shaobin ran off quickly. Zhan Mingwei shook his head as heughed before saying seriously, ¡°Now that things have gotten to this point, I feel it would be highly unlikely for the Yan Family to forgive you. What are your ns?¡± ¡°All I can do now is to make the Yan Family understand I¡¯m not like my brother.¡± Song Chuyi turned his head and said, ¡°Now that things havee to this, I¡¯m not sure if the Yan Family would still go forward with the acquisition. If the acquisition fails, the two families would fall out and I¡¯m afraid my brother might do even worse things.¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to worry. Shaobin just has to say the word and the underground society in Northern City wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything,¡± Zhan Mingwei said. ¡°I¡¯d also talk to Boss Feng at the broadcasting station so Song Chng wouldn¡¯t even be able to pick on Changqing at work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. In no time at all, Li Shaobin came running over with three bowls of instant noodles. ¡°Why did you make three bowls?¡± Zhan Mingwei asked with annoyance. ¡°I was making some for Chu... Old Song and the smell made me want to have some too but it wouldn¡¯t be very nice if only the two of us ate and I didn¡¯t make one for you, so I made another bowl. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want it; I¡¯ll have it.¡± Li Shaobin seemed to have thought of something and said to Song Chuyi quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me about how unhealthy instant noodles are and how the oil packets are made of recycled oil.¡± ¡°You said it yourself.¡± Song Chuyi was speechless. However, he was really a little hungry now that he smelled it, so he didn¡¯t reject it and started to pick up his chopsticks to eat slowly. ¡°Right, I told you to help me search for suitable buyers to buy the Yan Corporation¡¯s overstocked goods. How did it go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve started looking. I¡¯ve already spread the news around and there were some people interested but the prices they offered were too low,¡± Li Shaobin spoke with his mouth full of instant noodles. ¡°We didn¡¯t really touch on the medical field, so we¡¯re not very familiar with it. Give me some more time¡ªI¡¯ll definitely be able to find one for you.¡± Song Chuyi patted his chest. ¡°Thanks, bro.¡± Li Shaobin almost teared up. ¡°F*ck, Old Song, how many years has it been since youst said that to me?¡± Zhan Mingwei choked on his instant noodles. ¡°That¡¯s some bromance there.¡± ¡°Scram.¡± Song Chuyi swept him a nce. The atmosphere that night seemed to not be so heavy because of Song Chuyi¡¯s friends. The next day, when he was working at the hospital, Song Chuyi ced his resignation letter right on the hospital director¡¯s table. Director Yu got a fright. ¡°Chuyi, it¡¯s so early in the morning. Please don¡¯t y such a prank on me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made my decision. Please try to rearrange my work to get someone to take my position. I¡¯ll leave in three days.¡± Song Chuyi turned to leave after saying that. The crown prince of the hospital wanted to resign. This gave Director Yu such a big scare that he called Song Huaisheng quickly. Song Huaisheng was fuming. He called Song Chuyi but thetter didn¡¯t pick up. In the end, he could only call Song Chng. ¡°Chuyi already submitted his resignation letter to the hospital and is bent on leaving. I don¡¯t care what you do; you¡¯ve got to make him stay. Outrageous.¡± In Yan Corporation¡¯s waiting room, Song Chng was sitting in front of Yan Lei. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll persuade himter.¡± He ced his phone down gently. Yan Lei was exuding anger. ¡°Let¡¯s leave things like that¡ªthe acquisition won¡¯t take ce. I still have things to do, so you may take your leave, Mr. Song.¡± Song Chng watched his back with a dark gaze. He said with a lukewarm tone, ¡°Uncle Yan, I suggest you sign this. The Song Family has invested hundreds of millions into this. If we requested to withdraw our investment, the Yan Corporation would face an even more difficult situation than you¡¯re in right now.¡± Yan Lei scoffed. ¡°It was written clearly in ck and white that the Song Family could only withdraw their investment when the contract is up, regardless of your wishes. You can¡¯t just take it out as you like. If word got out, who would dare to work with the Song Family again?¡± ¡°With the current situation you¡¯re in now, you might not even be able toe out with the money even when the contract is up.¡± Song Chng¡¯s thin lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°You¡¯re already going to get married, so what¡¯s the point of struggling here? What¡¯s so bad about taking the money and using it for your retirement?¡± Yan Lei¡¯s heart thumped from anger. He must¡¯ve been blind before to work with such a person. Chapter 267 - I Called You Chuchu

Chapter 267: I Called You Chuchu

¡°Do you think there¡¯s really no way out for the Yan Family?¡± The guest room was suddenly kicked open and Fu Yu walked in with a solemn face. ¡°Do you think the Song Family is the only one with money in this world? Isn¡¯t it just a few hundred million? If you want it, I can give it to you right now. Take the money and get lost from the Yan Corporation.¡± ¡°Fu Yu.¡± Yan Lei was stunned and felt a sense of warmth but he quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Let¡¯s act ording to the contract. I won¡¯t give them the money now either.¡± Song Chng squinted as he looked at Fu Yu. He smiled with understanding. ¡°Right, after all, you suddenly got yourself a rich son out of nowhere. Maybe when my brother and Changqing get a divorce, this son will be your son-inw. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never used your daughter in exchange for thepany¡¯s stability before.¡± ¡°Shut your stinking mouth.¡± Before Yan Lei erupted, Fu Yu¡¯s face fell and he grabbed Song Chng by the cor. ¡°Get lost. Now.¡± Song Chng scoffed and pushed Fu Yu away. He tidied himself up before stepping out. Yan Lei sat on the couch with a pale face and looked as though he had aged several years all in a moment¡¯s time. ¡°Uncle Yan, don¡¯t listen to Song Chng¡¯s nonsense,¡± Fu Yu said, upset. ¡°He just wanted to agitate you; don¡¯t fall for his trap.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Yan Lei raised his hands weakly. ¡°I¡¯m a failed father.¡± He was wrong. He was really wrong. So the Song Family had always thought he was using his own daughter in exchange for thepany¡¯s future. He was the only one who thought Song Chuyi really seemed quite sensible, so he allowed his daughter to marry him. From start to end, the Song Family had never thought highly of the Yan Family. It was a mistake from the start and he even destroyed his daughter¡¯s happiness. ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s still a chance. If you don¡¯t want me to invest in thepany, I can help you find suitable medicalpanies to buy Yan Corporation¡¯s overstocked goods. As long as we sell the goods, there might still be a chance to turn the situation around,¡± Fu Yu said. Yan Lei nodded. ¡°Fu Yu, I really have to thank you a lot. If it wasn¡¯t for you today, I would¡¯ve really been oppressed by Song Chng.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to act so politely to me¡ªwe¡¯re about to be family,¡± Fu Yu said softly. From today onwards, he could protect Changqing as her brother legitimately. ¡°Right, how¡¯s Changqing now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. She hadn¡¯te out when I left in the morning.¡± Yan Lei sighed. Changqing woke up at eight in the morning and began packing. She was packing up Song Chuyi¡¯s clothes and shoes. After packing everything up, she dragged it downstairs. Changxin had been watching after her downstairs and when Changxin saw hering down with the luggage, she got a shock. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°These aren¡¯t my things; they¡¯re Song Chuyi¡¯s. I intend to drop off these things and the two dogs in the afternoon,¡± Changqing said hoarsely. Her voice also sounded ]nasal. Changxin¡¯s heart ached to see her like that. She must¡¯ve criedst night¡ªher eyes were still so swollen despite her thick makeup. ¡°Robben and Lolita are also going to be sent away?¡± The moment Auntie Zhang heard that, she quickly threw the broom aside and ran over upset. ¡°Aiyo, these two fellows have been here so long. Although they¡¯re a little mischievous, they¡¯re still quite cute.¡± Robben and Lolita were still wagging their tails by her feet, unaware of what was about to happen. Changqing¡¯s eyes reddened. She turned her face away heartlessly. ¡°Please clean them up today and pack up the dog food, toys, and clothes. I¡¯ll drop them off once I return from work.¡± Changxin sighed. Changxin had heard about the couple¡¯s quarrels from Yan Lei, but no matter how bad the conflict was, Changqing would normally never send the dogs away. It seemed like she had made her mind up. ¡°Changqing, do you want to give it a second thought?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to think about; I¡¯ve already decided.¡± Changqing dragged the luggage to the car trunk with her eyes red. Robben and Lolita thought she was going away and they chased her all the way to the main gate as they barked before theyy on the floor, aggrieved. Auntie Zhang¡¯s heart shattered upon seeing that. Thinking about their imminent departure, she quickly fed them some goodies and drinks for the entire day, even taking out and feeding them with the bones she had hidden for a very long time. Robben and Lolita were having their fill at home while Changqing was muddle-headed at work, making constant mistakes. ¡°Changqing, are you alright?¡± Zuo Qian could sense that something was amiss. ¡°Did you fight with Song Chuyi?¡± Changqing forced out a smile. ¡°It was just a fight; it¡¯s very normal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not normal seeing you like this,¡± Zuo Qian said with a peaceful and pampering tone. ¡°You would just pout and pull a long face if you were unhappy normally instead of being so listless like you are now.¡± Changqing lowered her gaze and didn¡¯t make a sound. However, the gentler Zuo Qian was, the more unbearable it felt. She felt like she was struggling to keep her tears in. ¡°Changqing, can I do anything to help you?¡± Zuo Qian stroked her head dearly. ¡°If you need any help, feel free to tell me. I... will do my best to help you.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Changqing nodded listlessly. ¡°Teacher Zuo, I¡¯m going to go to the washroom for a while.¡± She went to thedies¡¯ room hurriedly after saying that. Zuo Qian watched her retreating back and his eyes dimmed. He really wished that she could seekfort from him. In the washroom, Changqing looked at her reflection in the mirror. Her eyes were red. After staring for a very long time, she slowly took out her powder and applied a thinyer on her face. In the future, without Song Chuyi backing her up at the station, she would have to work hard to hang in there. Only by doing well would she not drag her family down. In the evening, after work, Changqing came back to the Yan Household to pick up Robben and Lolita. She opened the door to the backseat and Robben and Lolita thought she was going to take them out to y. They hopped in excitedly as they wagged their tails. Auntie Zhang stroked the two dogs reluctantly before she turned her face away unbearably. Changqing started the car engine and drove straight to Lakeview Residence. In the back, Robben and Lolita were vying to stick their heads out to the front. Changqing thought this might be thest time she would see them fighting, so she let them be. When they had arrived at Lakeview Residence, the ce Robben was most familiar with, he seemed to know where she was going and ran towards the apartment block while Lolita, who was there for the first time, followed behind tentatively. When they arrived at the door of the apartment, Robben scratched the door and looked back at Changqing. Changqing keyed in her birthday and went in. Robben started to let loose in the house, jumping on the couch for a while then running around in the kitchen then leaping on the bed in the bedroom. Seeing Robben having fun, Lolita followed suit. She even threw the cushion on the couch to the floor. Changqing walked over and picked up the cushion. The moment she saw the floral patterns on the cushion, her eyes reddened once again. It wasn¡¯t long ago when she was entwined with Song Chuyi on this couch. That time, he even put this cushion under her to prop her up. Her heart was charmed but immediately after, she felt a sense of coldness and pain. She wiped the tears off her face and packed her clothes in the bedroom before turning to walk towards the door. Seeing that she was about to leave, Robben and Lolita ran over immediately. Changqing¡¯s hand trembled and she didn¡¯t manage to close the door in time. Robben managed to squeeze through and got out. He watched her with hisrge, watery eyes, looking pitiful. ¡°Robben, go in, alright?¡± Changqing felt a sudden ache in her heart as she spoke gently. Robben whimpered and wagged his tail at her, refusing to move. Lolita bit her trouser legs. Changqing walked over to pull Robben¡¯s leash. Robben raised his front legs and pounced on her. ¡°Robben, go in. Do you know I can¡¯t afford to have you? You¡¯re not my dog. Spend your future days well with Lolita and Song Chuchu.¡± Changqing tried to carry Robben into the house. She wouldn¡¯t have realized how much bigger Robben had gotten ever since he moved into the Yan Household if she hadn¡¯t picked him up. Robben started to struggle in her arms, squirming to get onto the floor, refusing to enter the house. Changqing started to cry. She felt as though she was abandoning her own children. At that moment, the elevator chimed and the doors opened. Song Chuyi walked out and saw the scene. He was stunned. ¡°Changqing, you...¡± ¡°I came to bring back your dogs.¡± Changqing quickly lowered her head and wiped the corners of her eyes. She pushed Robben and Lolita and hurried into the elevator. Song Chuyi grabbed her wrist and pulled her out. His face sank. ¡°Make yourself clear.¡± ¡°How else do you want me to put it?¡± She lifted her eyes unbearably and looked at his blurred and familiar handsome face as she said weakly, ¡°I think it would really be better if the two of us parted.¡± Song Chuyi pulled her in closer subconsciously. His gazended on the paper bag at the door. He could indistinctly see some dog food and dog clothes. She loved buying dog clothes for these two. She said it was hot during the summer, but they could wear the clothes in the winter. All of a sudden, he tasted something bitter as though he had bitten into a bitter gourd. ¡°How can we part? Changqing, I kept it from you precisely because I was afraid we would end up like this. I also only knew about the Yan Corporation incident after it happened. There was already nothing I could do at that time. I only knew that for you, I would cut all ties with the Song Family in the future. I already handed in my resignation letter to the hospital this morning. This is what I thought: I would find a job at another hospital and I also have some money from my investments. Although it¡¯s not a few hundred million, it should allow you to lead afortable life. I would go with you to any ce you wanted every year. You could still be a host happily or you could give birth to a few little Changqings or little Chuchus and when our children were born, Robben and Lolita would give birth to little puppies. When we had more people and more dogs, we would move into a bigger house to live in.¡± In the end, Changqing couldn¡¯t manage to hold her tears back because the beautiful life he described was what she had been looking forward to. She had yet to witness Robben and Lolita giving birth. She also didn¡¯t know how her children with Song Chuchu would look like. There were several times when she would fantasize about that secretly. She thought that their children would definitely be very, very beautiful. However, there were many things in life that didn¡¯t go the way you wanted. ¡°You make it sound so good.¡± She sniffed, nodded and said hoarsely, ¡°Chuchu, I don¡¯t me you. Although I haven¡¯t lived with you for a very long time, I know that you¡¯re different from your family. You like medicine and read about it whenever you have nothing to do, even saying that you wanted to get a certificate. You¡¯re not interested in the Song Family¡¯s inheritance and the money you gave me to spend was always the money... you earned. To your patients, no matter who they were, you would always show them the same concern. I believe that whatever happened to our family had nothing to do with a person like you. You also have your difficulties but... if you really were to leave the Song family, do you think your family would really let you be with me freely like you said?¡± Chapter 268 - I’m A Coward

Chapter 268: I¡¯m A Coward

Song Chuyi was stunned. Changqing closed her wet eyes and shook her head. ¡°They won¡¯t. Do you think I still don¡¯t understand clearly what kind of a person your brother is? To be honest, thinking about your brother and your dad now make me shudder, especially your brother. Every time I interact with him, I¡¯m on pins and needles. I¡¯m even afraid to run into him when I go to your house. Last time, he only abandoned me on a deserted street, almost causing me to be taken advantage of. This time, he only destroyed the Yan Corporation¡¯s reputation, causing thepany to lose a huge sum of money and face an unknown future, but what about next time? What would he do then? What would he do to my family again?¡± Song Chuyi held onto her hand tightly until her arms started turning red. ¡°Changqing, I wouldn¡¯t let such a thing happen...¡± ¡°Chuchu, although you have friends like Chief Zhan and Shaobin, you guys ultimately don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like in the business field. As long as the Yan Corporation is around, your brother would find a way to get us. This time, it was my dad¡¯spany. Next time, it might be my sister. She¡¯s just a doctor. It¡¯d be a piece of cake for the Song Family to destroy her. Just like that Dr. Yan¡ªisn¡¯t he the best example? There¡¯s no need for evidence at all, yet the Song Family can simply create its own evidence.¡± Changqing recalled Song Chng¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°Previously, he told me at the hospital that if I didn¡¯t leave you, the Yan family would have to pay a heavy price. I got with you again because I liked you. I was submerged in the joy that you brought me and even forgot what kind of person your brother was. As long as I¡¯m with you, he will haunt me like a ghost and pester my family. I¡¯m fine with that, but... I don¡¯t want my family to be hurt again.¡± Song Chuyi saw the fear on her face and he felt like an ax had chopped his heart ruthlessly in half. As a man, he was helpless when his woman was afraid and all this fear was even caused by his family. Changqing pushed his hand away bitterly. ¡°Chuchu, I¡¯m sorry. I really... don¡¯t dare to carry on. I¡¯m a coward. I can¡¯t risk it with you till the end. The only wish I have is for my family to be safe and healthy. I¡¯m not good enough for the Song Family. As for the investment, I will get my dad to sell thepany as soon as possible so that we can return the money to the Song family quickly. That way... we can go back to the time before we got married sooner. The Song and Yan families will each lead our own lives.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t move. His hand was frozen in mid-air. He watched her with a deep gaze. For the first time, he felt that he might really not be able to hold her back. She was right about some things. Being with him was a risk. She had a reason to not take a risk with him. He yearned for a quiet and peaceful life, but never did he expect that in the end, he would make his woman feel that being with him was a risk. How hrious. The corners of his lips curled up bitterly. Seeing him like that, Changqing felt a sense of convulsion in her throat. ¡°Go to Switzend. I think I can understand now why you... didn¡¯t want to go. You felt that leaving at this time would be akin to abandoning me, right? Then right now, I¡¯m abandoning you first so you can go. You should still chase your dreams. My sister said before that every medical practitioner longs to further their studies at a ce like that. I... I¡¯ll get going first. We¡¯ll find a time to get the divorce finalized. Also, I will leave Robben and Lolita in your care in the future.¡± After saying that, she walked into the elevator. Robben and Lolita chased after, barking behind her. Song Chuyi closed his eyes and shouted coldly, ¡°Robben, Lolita,e back here.¡± Robben¡¯s tail froze from fright and he stood rooted to the ground. Lolita watched him nkly. When she turned her head back, she realized the elevator door had closed. She scratched at the door hard but it didn¡¯t open again. Song Chuyi stood in the hallway quietly for a while before walking into the apartment. Robben and Lolita hung their heads as they followed behind him. Are we staying here in the future? We don¡¯t want to stay here. They were used to the house with arge garden. They didn¡¯t like to only be able to run around the living room every day in this small house. Robben whined andy on the floor. He felt every single pore in his body exuding sadness. Song Chuyi threw himself on the couch expressionlessly. He didn¡¯t move. The sun set slowly. The house got darker. Robben and Lolita started barking. They were hungry, and they wanted to eat. However, their male owner ignored them. They missed the pretty female owner. Could it be that they were going to live with this male owner in the future? That would be an unthinkable nightmare. When Song Chng entered, the house was pitch ck. If not for the sound of the dogs¡¯ movements and their barks at him, he would¡¯ve thought that Song Chng forgot to close the door before leaving. However, upon seeing another husky that also looked like a stray dog beside thebrador that he saw before, Song Chng¡¯s brows knit even tighter. He felt around the wall and switched the lights on. When he saw Song Chuyi, who was lying on the couch, he frowned. ¡°Are you going to open a pet amusement park? How many dogs are you going to keep?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes were still shut. He didn¡¯t even blink. Song Chng knew that he definitely wasn¡¯t asleep since the dogs were so noisy. The moment he took a step forward, Robben and Lolita ran to block his path and barked wildly at him. Robben had already grown to berge and strong and Lolita had also been growing very quickly. Although she wasn¡¯t as tall as Robben, her little wolfdog appearance still looked quite intimidating. ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± Song Chng saw Robben before and didn¡¯t believe that Robben would bite him. Who knew that the moment he moved his foot, Lolita would bite his trouser leg. Song Chng flung her away with annoyance. Seeing Lolita getting bullied, Robben¡¯s big body pounced on him. The dogs made Song Chng flustered. ¡°Song Chuyi, get your dogs under control.¡± ¡°Robben and Lolita are in a bad mood today. I suggest you leave quickly.¡± Song Chuyi sat up expressionlessly. His eyes shone with a menacing me that looked just like the one in Robben¡¯s eyes when Robben pounced on him. Song Chng was stunned. Suddenly, he felt a sudden pain on his arm. Robben bit him. He kicked Robben away angrily. Robben mbered up as he pounced over again with his menacing features all twisted. ¡°Robben, go away,¡± Song Chuyi chided. Robben barked and returned obediently to his side. Song Chng lowered his head to look at his bleeding arm and was furious. ¡°Song Chuyi, are you crazy? You let your dogs bite me like this?¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t speak. He only took a few steps forward quickly and a punch as hard as steelnded ruthlessly on Song Chng¡¯s face. This time, he really gave it his all, unlike the previous time when he only used half his strength. Song Chng could feel the smell of blood surging up from his throat and his brain was in a buzz. He finally managed to stabilize himself. Song Chuyi pulled his body in and kneed him hard on his abdomen. His organs twisted in pain all of a sudden. He bent down and saw Song Chuyi picking up a stool from the side slowly and smashing it ruthlessly on his back. Song Chng almost lost consciousness. It took him much effort to finally flip over as his body convulsed. He saw, amidst patches of ck, that Song Chuyi was standing in front of him. Song Chuyi¡¯s face was icy cold and there was no warmth in his eyes. He struggled to keep his eyes wide open. ¡°Chuyi, how dare you beat me like this?¡± He knew that Song Chuyi was very good at fighting. He was mischievous ever since kindergarten and when he reached junior high, he even got mixed up with people like Li Shaobin, who liked fighting. He would always run home with injuries all over, several times each week. As for himself, he studied hard and was the obedient child in the eyes of his parents. He always thought that he had to study hard, inherit the Song Family and take care of his siblings. Song Chuyi had also always been very respectful to him as a brother. He never thought that there would be a day when Song Chuyi would be so ruthless to him. ¡°Yes. I did beat you. There¡¯s a limit to my patience.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head and looked at him from above. ¡°All my life, I¡¯ve been grateful to you. As my older brother, you put up with me, but now, what have you be? Do you think it¡¯s great that things havee to this? For your selfish desires, in order to pull me and Yunyang together, you found ways and means to destroy my marriage. Do you think it was for the sake of me and for the sake of Yunyang? You¡¯re my older brother. Do you even know what kind of life I want?¡± Song Chng watched him gloomily. ¡°Do you even know why I broke up with Yunyang? It was because of you. You made me feel useless. When I was with her, I constantly felt tied down. Now, I¡¯ve finally freed myself from the chains and I thought I could start afresh, but you had to mess my life up. You understood very clearly what kind of family we have ever since we were young. ¡°The life I want is very simple. I want to go to and from work normally, cook meals with my woman whenever we¡¯re free, watch movies, have a few children and form a warm family that I didn¡¯t have. We grew up in the same environment. You should know what kind of life I want.¡± Song Chuyi put his hand on his forehead and his eyes reddened. ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more like Dad. You¡¯re bing more and more emotionless and selfish. You take things in your own hands. You two treat marriage lightly. You¡¯re no longer my brother. I¡¯m warning you¡ªdon¡¯t ever appear in front of me again. I¡¯ve said before that I¡¯m no longer rted to the Song family. I will never step foot into the Song family residence ever again. You can fight it out with Dai Ai however you want. Even if you get all the family inheritance, don¡¯t look for me. We¡¯re not the same.¡± After saying that, he took Robben and Lolita out of the apartment. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live there anymore to prevent the Song family¡¯s people from pestering him. The house returned to its quietness. Song Chng stared nkly at the ceiling. It was so quiet that it felt as though he was attacked by an endless surge of loneliness. He suddenly recalled the past when he and Chuyi would hide outside behind the door, listening to their parents quarreling and smashing things around. He held Chuyi¡¯s hands tightly then, as though he was the source of all his strength. After that, they grew up slowly and their parents got a divorce. Chuyi said the divorce was good because they didn¡¯t need to see them fight again. After that, he would get drunk at night. At that time, he swore he would take good care of his brother and give him all the best things in life. However, now, Chuyi said he shouldn¡¯t appear in front of him ever again. The corners of his mouth lifted up into a self-mocking smile. He actually felt iparably lonely. After seven to eight minutes, the paramedics rushed in. They saw him lying on the floor and put him on a stretcher carefully. ¡°Who called you over?¡± he asked hoarsely. ¡°I don¡¯t know, someone called 911.¡± Song Chuyi brought the dogs over to Li Shaobin¡¯s vi. Li Shaobin was feasting with his brothers and when he received the call, he drove back immediately. Seeing the extra husky in front of him, he was shocked. ¡°When did you get a husky?¡± ¡°Robben¡¯s child-bride.¡± Li Shaobin lowered his head and stroked Lolita¡¯s little head. ¡°F*ck, Robben¡¯s so lucky.¡± Even Li Shaobin was a little envious. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t think that you were like that, Old Song. You even got Robben a child-bride.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was Changqing,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°From today onwards, we will be staying here with you for a while. My dad will definitely pester me. I think staying here is the safest choice.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Upon hearing that, Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t stop smiling. One would never understand the loneliness of a single man who lived alone. ¡°Right, do you have meat in your house? I have to feed the dogs. It¡¯d be great if Lolita can grow to be as big as Robben,¡± Song Chuyi said thoughtfully. ¡°This kind of dog will probably grow to be bigger than Robben.¡± Li Shaobin was bewildered. ¡°Say, why did you raise two such fierce dogs? Are you sure women would still dare to get close to you? Even I¡¯m a little afraid to get close to you.¡± ¡°No. I think they¡¯re fine. I¡¯ll make them bite whoever I don¡¯t like.¡± Song Chuyi smiled creepily. Li Shaobin was quite excited. ¡°That seems to make some sense. Why don¡¯t I get two Tibetan Mastiffs?¡± ¡°If you get two Tibetan Mastiffs, you¡¯ll probably have to look for a man to spend your life with.¡± Song Chuyi shook his head. ¡°When Robben and Lolita give birth to puppies, I¡¯ll give you two.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Then that¡¯s settled.¡± Li Shaobin quickly got the nanny to look for some meat happily. He had decided to make Lolita grow up quickly so that she could give birth to little puppies quickly. At night, at the Yan Household¡¯s dinner table, Lin Yiqin and Changxin exchanged nces quietly. No one dared to say the first word. Changqing ate the white rice in her bowl nkly. She took a few bites of the rice, forgetting to even get some side dishes. Changxin couldn¡¯t bear to see her like that. She picked some spareribs for Changqing quietly. Changqing chewed like she was eating rubber. Changxin was worried. Finished. Her sister wasn¡¯t even interested in her favorite spare ribs. They finished the meal with much difficulty. Auntie Zhang was clearing the cutlery and sweeping the bones into the dustbin when Changqing finally looked around normally. ¡°Auntie Zhang, you can keep the bones for Robben and Lolita to chew on.¡± Auntie Zhang reminded her carefully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you... send Robben and Lolita away already?¡± Changqing was stunned and looked as though she just came back to her senses. She looked around and finally recalled that she had personally sent Robben and Lolita to Song Chuyi just a while ago. This house had be so much emptier all of a sudden. In the past, during meal times, Robben and Lolita would love to run around the table, hoping that she would feed them some bones. While Song Chuyi would be sitting on the chair next to her, eating quietly and elegantly. She looked at the chair beside her. It was empty... She looked up and watched Changxin with herrge, misty eyes. ¡°Sis, can I sleep with you tonight?¡± She didn¡¯t want to go back to thatrge bed alone. Habits were very scary. There was a period of time when she found it annoying to have an extra person on the bed because she could no longer roll around freely. Now, she wasn¡¯t used to not having that man hugging and cuddling her in bed. ¡°Alright, of course.¡± Changxin nodded quickly. ¡°Right, why¡¯s Dad not back for dinner?¡± Changqing suddenly thought about him. ¡°He¡¯s busy looking for clients to buy the overstocked goods from thepany,¡± Changxin said. ¡°Dad turned down the acquisition n in the morning. He felt that even if he was willing to sell thepany to someone else, he wouldn¡¯t sell it to the Song Family.¡± Changqing nodded. She could understand how her Dad felt. Actually, she agreed with it. ¡°I¡¯ll ask a friend for help to see if we can sell those goods quickly.¡± ¡°Mm, mm. We¡¯ll talk about other things after this ordeal.¡± Changxin patted the back of her hand. Changqing¡¯s spirits rose and she called her friends one by one. Although she didn¡¯t have many close friends, Ruan Yang, Zuo Qian, and the others had an extensivework of contacts and it was always good to get them to help. However, she didn¡¯t think that she would really receive news a few dayster. The news even came from Guan Ying. ¡°Changqing, do you remember that I told you previously about Jamesing to China? He contacted me yesterday and I mentioned this matter. It was such a coincidence that Lin Yueli¡¯s uncle actually runs a pharmaceutical business in South America. He heard that Chinese medicinal products have been selling well there, so his uncle had been nning to look for a Chinese supplier. Although the Yan Corporation has faced some problems, as long as the goods are fine, we can still ship the stock overseas. I think you can discuss this with him.¡± Chapter 269 - Meeting Lin Yueli Again

Chapter 269: Meeting Lin Yueli Again

¡°It would be great if I have such an opportunity.¡± Changqing was ted. ¡°Is Jamesing to China? When can we meet for a meal?¡± ¡°He will probably reach Northern City tomorrow. Let¡¯s have dinner with him,¡± Guan Ying said with a smile. ¡°Lin Yueli ising along; don¡¯t you have his number? You can contact him.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t really keep in touch aftering back. I feel a little embarrassed,¡± Changqing said with a pout. ¡°We¡¯re not as close as you and James. Besides, I¡¯m a married woman¡ªit¡¯s not very nice to get to close to another man.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just too conservative.¡± Guan Ying probably didn¡¯t really want to mention Song Chuyi¡¯s name and only said, ¡°Now that things havee to this, do you think your marriage can still continue?¡± Changqing fell into a depressing silence. ¡°I¡¯ll ask them out for tomorrow then,¡± Guan Ying said. ¡°We should always have a few more friends. Who wille to our help at important times if we don¡¯t have friends?¡± Changqing felt that was true. One would only realize the importance of friends when in need. ¡°But I still have to record a program tomorrow night...¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for you to finish.¡± The next day, it was almost 10 when Changqing was done with the recording of Challenge to the End. Guan Ying sent her a few messages saying that they were waiting for her at a high-end bar. Changqing went over with Wen Tong. After all, she was going to a drinking ce and she would need someone to look after her. Changqing had been to the bar Guan Ying mentioned once. It was decorated with an elegant crystal chandelier and under the dim lights, the ssical oil paintings made one feel as though they had returned to a fantastical pce of the mid centuries. She had heard someone mention before that every oil painting and every chandelier in this ce cost around hundreds of thousands. The bar even invited an American jazz band to perform tonight. There were many people having fun and dancing on the dance floor. Changqing walked up the spiral staircase. Upstairs, Guan Ying waved at her. ¡°Over here.¡± ¡°Why did you guyse here?¡± Changqing asked. ¡°They gave me the impression that they would like ces with this style back in Mauritius, so I brought them here to experience a special part of Northern City.¡± Guan Ying nodded at Wen Tong and brought them to a suite. The suite was designed in the style of thevish Renaissance period. The window gave a good view of the dance floor downstairs. It was very noisy outside but the suite was exceptionally quiet. James was sitting on the curved leather sofa with a ss of red wine in his hand, looking like a dignified gentleman. Beside him, Lin Yueli wore a grey nnel shirt and khaki pants. His refined features exude the aura of a reserved gentleman under the dim yellow lights. ¡°Changqing, it¡¯s been a while.¡± The moment she walked in, Lin Yueli stood up. His pupils were clear and a beautiful smile was hanging on his lips as always. ¡°Mr. Lin...¡± It had been a while since they met and Changqing felt a little awkward. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mr. Lin, just address me like before. There¡¯s no need for us to be so distant.¡± Lin Yueli smiled at Wen Tong. ¡°This is...¡± ¡°She¡¯s my assistant, Wen Tong.¡± Changqing made introductions. Wen Tong shook hands with Lin Yueli and stepped back behind Changqing before she pinched her back. Changqing red at her and heard Wen Tong saying softly by her ear, ¡°When did you get to know such a handsome man?¡± Changqing tugged at the corner of her lips. Just then, Lin Yueli said with a softugh, ¡°Take a seat.¡± He took the initiative to bend down and fill two-thirds of a wine ss with red wine. James smiled and said, ¡°I only realized that the four of you were from the Chinese entertainment industry aftering to China. I really didn¡¯t expect that. We actually identally met Chinese celebrities.¡± Changqing blushed. ¡°I¡¯m just a little host. Ruan Yang and Duoyao are the real celebrities. Oh, right, how long have you been in China? Do you feel ustomed to being here?¡± ¡°I think China is great,¡± James said with a smile. ¡°We shoulde to China more often in the future.¡± Lin Yueli exined softly, ¡°Many generations of my family have lived in China, so there isn¡¯t anything to be ustomed to. It¡¯s just like my homnd. I heard from Guan Ying just now that your dad runs a pharmaceuticalpany?¡± Changqing was thinking about how to bring up this topic and didn¡¯t think he would bring it up first. She heaved a sigh of relief and quickly answered, ¡°Yes. Previously, a manager in my dad¡¯spany cut some costs in the production of the drugs, so they were tested by the Food and Drugs Administration to be unqualified. After that happened, manypanies who were working with ourpany sent the goods back and canceled their orders. Now, we have arge batch of newly produced drugs stocked up in ourpany¡¯s store. However, I can guarantee that that batch of drugs is definitely fine.¡± Lin Yueli nodded. He suddenly smiled as he looked at her. Changqing felt a little uneasy because of that smile and exined anxiously: ¡°You can look up our Yan Corporation¡¯s brand on the inte or find out from other people. Although the Yan Corporation isn¡¯t a huge business, we¡¯re an old brand in the pharmaceutical business. We¡¯ve never had any negative news with regards to the quality of our products before. This time, it was because we didn¡¯t employ the right people. Actually, in this industry, it¡¯s impossible to not run into any problems. Only now, there are manypanies out there trying to take this opportunity to lower prices and that has put a lot of pressure on the Yan Corporation. I believe that everypany will face negative news, but what¡¯s important is how they change and revamp after the negative news.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel anxious.¡± Lin Yueli smiled as he poured her a ss of warm water. ¡°I only smiled because I saw how sincere you were. There are manypanies who only choose good things to say. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s so frank, exining the difficult situation yourpany¡¯s facing so clearly.¡± Changqing felt slightly embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any experience in managing apany. I just felt that it¡¯s better to be frank about certain things. Besides, we¡¯re friends and that¡¯s all the more reason to not show any deceit. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to work with us, that¡¯s okay. I can understand that. I was just trying my luck.¡± Lin Yueli and James exchanged nces andughed out loud. James raised his ss and said, ¡°Changqing, you¡¯re really interesting.¡± Lin Yueli also smiled widely, showing off his dimples. ¡°You said it yourself. We¡¯re friends and there should be trust between friends. However, from a business perspective, I still have to make sure that the batch of medicine is fine, so when we work together, I will get a professional to inspect the batch of drugs.¡± Changqing was stunned. Guan Ying said delightedly, ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re willing to work together?¡± ¡°The price that you¡¯re looking for...¡± Changqing was a little lost. Now that the discussion had led to such technical questions, she had to ask Yan Lei. ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t your uncle the one who¡¯s interested in the purchase? Can you make the decision?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been helping my uncle with his business often. Of course, I do have to getmission asionally,¡± Lin Yueli said humorously. ¡°My uncle went to India recently to discuss a business corporation, so he left this matter in my hands. With regards to the price, I¡¯ll act ording to the normal market price. You know, the profit margins are greater when exported overseas. If we can have a long-term partnership, that would be great. My uncle had focused his business within South America the previous few years, but in recent years, his business has grown and this year, he decided to enter the Indian market for thetter half of the year. You don¡¯t know how well some Chinese medicinal products sell overseas. They¡¯re even sold at a higher price than here.¡± Changqing was so excited she didn¡¯t know what to say. In the past, she heard Yan Lei talking about exporting products overseas over the dinner table. The profits of overseas exports would be higher. Now, she didn¡¯t expect such a good piece of news to fall from the sky. If they could have a long-term partnership, the Yan Corporation would definitely be able to ovee the current crisis for the time being. ¡°Then... when are you free to discuss this with my dad?¡± Changqing felt that the heavy stone that had been weighing her down recently had finally been lifted. ¡°Tomorrow morning,¡± Lin Yueli said. ¡°It¡¯d be better if we met at yourpany. I want to understand more about yourpany¡¯s products.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll tell my dad about it when I get back.¡± Changqing was so excited she wanted to call Yan Lei that very moment. ¡°Cheers to a smooth-sailing partnership.¡± Guan Ying raised her ss with a smile. Everyone touched sses and Changqing took a sip. James said, ¡°Right, is there anywhere fun around here? Rmend some ces to us. Back in Mauritius, you said you¡¯d y your role as the host if we came to China.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Changqing said with a smile. ¡°However, it¡¯s not convenient to go to ces too far away since I have to work. There¡¯s an old town nearby with mountains to hike.¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite interested in Chinese old towns. Take us when you have the time.¡± James smiled at Guan Ying. Guan Ying swirled the wine in her ss and nodded with a slight shyness. The group chatted for a while until it was midnight before preparing to leave. During that time, Changqing wanted to foot the bill on the pretence of going to the washroom, but the service staff said that a handsome Chinese man had already settled the bill. Changqing guessed it was Lin Yueli. He seemed to have ¡°gone to the washroom¡± once previously. At the entrance of the bar, a Mercedes drove over to pick up James and Lin Yueli. Lin Yueli offered to give them a lift but Changqing refused. ¡°Then be careful on your own. Drop me a text when you¡¯re home,¡± Lin Yueli instructed and even insisted on seeing them board the car first. After Wen Tong drove off, she said, ¡°These two gentlemen aren¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Yeah, I hope this business partnershipes to fruition,¡± Guan Ying said. ¡°Lin Yueli is a pretty straight-forward person. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°It would be great if we can ovee this ordeal.¡± Changqing sighed. ¡°Otherwise, I doubt my Dad will be in the mood to get married in a few days¡¯ time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, it will all pass,¡± Guan Ying consoled her. After sending Guan Ying back, Wen Tong said, ¡°To think that your friendship with Guan Ying is getting back on track.¡± ¡°There¡¯s bound to be conflicts between friends. It¡¯s good if we can just get over things after a quarrel,¡± Changqingmented. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve known her for such a long time. We¡¯ve put our hearts into this friendship, so we should try to forgive and forget.¡± ¡°If things are like this for friendship, what about love?¡± Wen Tong nced at her. ¡°Your love life is pretty good. That Mr. Lin is pretty good-looking. If you were to get a divorce with Song Chuyi, you can consider him.¡± Changqing rolled her eyes. ¡°Can you not always think about that whenever you see men? I treat Lin Yueli as a friend. Besides, I feel that I just don¡¯t have that kind of life.¡± ¡°What kind of life?¡± Wen Tong was puzzled. ¡°The smooth-sailing life in love.¡± Changqing sighed and said depressingly, ¡°I liked Fu Yu then but was it easy for me? I had a crush on him for so many years and stayed a virgin. Don¡¯t even talk about the oue. In any case, I was rejected after I confessed. After all that, I finally met Song Chuyi. Aye, forget it, the oue with him was even worse... I should just focus on my career in the future. I think it won¡¯t be easy for me to have a smooth-sailing marriage in my life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Wen Tong smacked her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing; you¡¯re still young.¡± Changqing propped her head on her hand and looked out the window. After a while, Wen Tong couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°However, it¡¯s such a waste to let other women have such good-looking men.¡± Changqing was speechless. I can¡¯t stand it. She¡¯s boy-crazy. Although she used to be like that, after being with Song Chuchu, she had long turned over a new leaf. Upon returning to the Yan Household, Changqing didn¡¯t care that Yan Lei had already gone to sleep. She quickly woke him up and told her this news. Yan Lei was quite happy to hear that. However, he was still a little worried. ¡°Changqing, he¡¯s someone you met from your travels. Is he trustworthy?¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯ll know if he¡¯s trustworthy tomorrow when you two meet up. There are so many conmen out there right now, but we still have to see the money before we hand over the goods,¡± Changqing said. Upon hearing that, Yan Lei nodded feeling a little reassured. The next morning, Changqing went to thepany with Yan Lei. It was around 9:30 am and Lin Yueli called to say that he was downstairs. Changqing went down personally to pick him up. He came alone and was dressed rather casually, wearing a pair of blue three-quarter pants and a in shirt with a pair of brown sunsses hanging by his cor. He had his hands in his pockets and attracted many gazes at the entrance. Changqing had seen him dress casually previously at the beach. His body size was a little simr to Song Chuchu but Song Chuyi was a little thinner than him and stood a little straighter. The lines on his face were also a little more apathetic. When she saw Lin Yueli in Mauritius, she often imagined how Song Chuyi would¡¯ve looked in casual clothes on the beaches in the Maldives. A pity they still didn¡¯t manage to go to the Maldives in the end. Changqing put away her regrets and beckoned at him. ¡°Yueli, over here.¡± Upon hearing those two words, the corners of Lin Yueli¡¯s mouth curled up into a happy smile. He walked over withrge strides. The two stood in the elevator. From the corners of his eyes, Lin Yueli looked at her style of dress today. She was wearing a blue striped tapered dress and looked vibrant and youthful. She had tied her hair up into a bun, making her face look even dewier. Even her arms that were showing were long and proportionate and the sandals that she was wearing gave her an overall youthful and beautiful look. ¡°You look pretty today,¡± he said admiringly. Changqing was stunned. Her face burned as she said, ¡°Thank you. That... didn¡¯t Jamese with you?¡± ¡°He had something to do,¡± Lin Yueli said. In the guest room, Yan Lei weed them with a fewpany higher-ups at the door. Changqing entered with them and listened to Yan Lei introducing thepany, its development, products, and previous partners to Lin Yueli. Changqing was only listening by the side. They talked for more than an hour before Yan Lei took Lin Yueli to the Yan Corporation factory for a tour. After that, he invited Lin Yueli to lunch at a specialty restaurant in Northern City. Although Changqing didn¡¯t speak, she felt that this partnership was likely to happen based on what she heard. Besides, the two parties were very satisfied with the price stated. When lunch wasing to an end, Lin Yueli said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Yan, this is the first time we¡¯re working together after all, and I¡¯m working on behalf of my uncle, so I have to be more cautious. Why don¡¯t we do it like this¡ªI got a few boxes of medicine from yourpany¡¯s store just now. If the test resultse out fine tonight, we¡¯ll sign the contract tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Sure. You should be cautious when ites to business.¡± Yan Lei shook his hand happily. After Lin Yueli left, he said to Changqing, ¡°This Lin Yueli speaks very well. When I was chatting with him, he doesn¡¯t give me the impression of a scheming person. If this partnership is realized, not only would the Yan Corporation be able to ovee this crisis, we wouldn¡¯t feel so much pressure from thepetition within the country now that we¡¯ll be venturing out overseas.¡± Hearing Yan Lei say that, Changqing felt exceptionally happy. ¡°There¡¯s definitely no problem with our drugs, so the contract-signing tomorrow will definitely be sessful. Dad, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yan Lei smiled and nodded. However, how could he really be at ease? Thepetition in the industry nowadays was too stiff. As long as the contract wasn¡¯t signed yet, there was a probability for change to happen. However, Lin Yueli contacted her the next morning. ¡°We¡¯ve done the tests and my uncle said that the drugs are fine. Changqing, tell your dad we¡¯ll sign the contract today.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Changqing leapt out of bed agitatedly. ¡°You will be there during the contract-signing today too, right?¡± Lin Yueli asked suddenly. ¡°If you¡¯re noting, I would feel a little awkward facing your dad alone.¡± Chapter 270 - Is This Your Brother?

Chapter 270: Is This Your Brother?

Changqing was bewildered and thought: Wasn¡¯t he fine in front of so many people at the Yan Corporation yesterday? Why would he feel awkward today? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief. Right, I haven¡¯t had breakfast. Do you know any good breakfast ces in Northern City?¡± Lin Yueli asked. Changqing scratched her head. ¡°I remember there are two ces but I think they¡¯re a little far from your hotel.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take me? You haven¡¯t eaten either, right?¡± Lin Yueli said, ¡°I heard the rice vermicelli here is pretty good.¡± ¡°Alright. Then wait for me; I¡¯ll drive over to pick you up,¡± Changqing said. She set a time with him and drove over quickly. She knew there was a shop that sold pretty good rice vermicelli that would take about a half hour¡¯s drive. When the piping-hot rice vermicelli was served, Lin Yueli started blowing on it and eating inrge mouthfuls. Changqing looked at him and smiled. She lowered her head to eat her rice vermicelli and froze. She recalled that morning Song Chuyi brought rice vermicelli home for her in the morning. He even chided her for eating in bed without brushing her teeth first. Thinking of it now, the fresh rice vermicelli even tasted a little bitter. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Lin Yueli looked at her curiously. ¡°I¡¯m a little hot,¡± she said casually. Lin Yueli looked around and stood up immediately to turn the fan so it pointed at her. Changqing thanked him. Suddenly, the phone in her bag rang. She took it out and froze when she saw the caller ID. It was Song Chuyi. Why¡¯s he calling me? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pick it up?¡± Lin Yueli asked. She came back to her senses, hung up and ced the phone aside, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just some scam call.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard there are a lot of scam calls in China.¡± Lin Yueli nced at the phone thoughtfully for a while, smiled and continued eating his rice vermicelli. In the vi, Li Shaobin ate a mouthful of noodleszily and yawned. He looked at Song Chuyi sitting opposite him, looking at his phone gloomily. ¡°Why? Did Qing Baobao not pick up your call?¡± Song Chuyi red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t say weird nicknames. Who¡¯s Qing Baobao? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re disgusting?¡± Li Shaobin bared his teeth. ¡°Didn¡¯t you save it that way on your phone? You two are so mushy.¡± ¡°She saved it like that herself.¡± Song Chuyi stood up coldly after saying that. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Li Shaobin blinked. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Yan Corporation to introduce CEO Sun to thepany.¡± Song Chuyi went upstairs to change. After driving off from the vi, he went to pick up CEO Sun before going to the Yan Corporation together. There was a traffic jam on the way and by the time they arrived at the Yan Corporation, it was already 10. When they reached the entrance of thepany, they were stopped by the staff at the front desk. ¡°Excuse me, have you made an appointment?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for CEO Yan; I¡¯m his son-inw. My surname is Song,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°This is CEO Sun. He¡¯s here to discuss a business partnership with CEO Yan.¡± The staff at the front desk were stunned. She had only seen Lin Yiqin, but now, there was another deal. She suddenly recalled the business marriage between the Yan and Song families that she heard about and she said quickly, ¡°Please wait for a while. I¡¯ll call to ask about it.¡± When she called, it was Yan Lei¡¯s secretary who epted the call. ¡°Son-inw?¡± ¡°Yes, he said he¡¯s CEO Yan¡¯s son-inw,¡± the staff at the front desk said softly. ¡°He¡¯s not Mr. Lin. He said his surname is Song.¡± The secretary had also heard some news about the Song family and Yan family¡¯s matters. Nowadays, the moment she mentioned the Song Family, Yan Lei would get fired up. She thought for a while and said, ¡°CEO Yan has an important meeting with a client. Get them to sit for a while in the guest room on the first floor.¡± The staff at the front desk led Song Chuyi and CEO Sun to the guest room to take a seat after receiving the instructions and served them tea, saying apologetically, ¡°Please have a seat for a while. CEO Yan is signing an important contract with a client at the moment.¡± Song Chuyi asked, ¡°What kind of important contract is it? Is it a partnership?¡± The staff at the front desk hesitated for a while. She thought that since this person was CEO Yan¡¯s son-inw and the secretary already said they were signing the contract, implying that it must¡¯ve been decided, she replied, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pretty big client. I heard he¡¯s from overseas.¡± Song Chuyi was stunned. CEO Sun quickly asked, ¡°Dr. Song, it seems like the Yan Corporation has already found a new partner, so it doesn¡¯t seem as urgent as you mentioned to me. No wonder he wasn¡¯t in a rush to see us.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t reply and continued asking the staff, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the situation quite bad previously?¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s a friend of Miss Yan¡¯s.¡± The staff at the front desk smiled. ¡°Not your wife; could it be your... I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re not... an impersonator, right?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s expression changed slightly. CEO Sun smiled. ¡°How could he be an impersonator? He¡¯s the young master of the Song Family. How could you say something like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The staff didn¡¯t dare to go on. ¡°Take a seat for now; I still have to go back to work.¡± When she left, CEO Sun said, ¡°Dr. Song, I think this isn¡¯t actually so urgent. I think the Yan Corporation has found a big client from overseas. If thepany breaks into the overseas market, there¡¯s really nothing for you to be worried about.¡± ¡°CEO Sun, since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s just wait for a while,¡± Song Chuyi said gently. CEO Sun nodded. The two waited for around half an hour. Before CEO Sun nced at his watch. ¡°Dr. Song, I still have something to do and I doubt the other party has intentions to talk to us. I have to go. I think you shouldn¡¯t wait any longer either.¡± Song Chuyi knew that CEOs were all busy and half an hour was enough to dy many business opportunities. He didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°CEO Sun, please go ahead.¡± ¡°Look at how polite you are. It¡¯s fine.¡± CEO Sun finished his cup of tea and left. Song Chuyi sat quietly for another 20 minutes before seeing the group of people walking out from the elevator through the vertical blinds. Walking right in the center was a young gentleman. His height made him stand out from the crowd. On his left was Changqing and on his right was Yan Lei. Yan Lei was talking to him with a smile while Changqing looked at the two with a smile in her eyes. Her height reached up to his shoulders and she appeared small and delicate in front of him. Song Chuyi¡¯s face turned cold. He stood up and walked over. ¡°Dad, Changqing...¡± The group was stunned. Yan Lei saw theplicated look in his eyes. Changqing waspletely stupefied. She didn¡¯t expect him to be there. Lin Yueli raised his brows slightly and asked with a smile, ¡°Changqing, is this your brother?¡± Changqing¡¯s lips trembled and moved. She didn¡¯t know how to reply to this question. No one replied to him either. Brother? Song Chuyi scoffed inside. He said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m not her brother; I¡¯m her husband.¡± The smile hanging on Lin Yueli¡¯s face froze for a while. He looked at Changqing and saw her hanging her head low, her hair draped on both sides of her shoulders. She didn¡¯t deny it and that told him it was true. At that moment, he felt a surge of fury from being deceived arising from within. Before this, he had never heard her mentioning anything about being married. Was she trying to cheat him on purpose? ¡°Chuyi, what are you doing here?¡± Yan Lei asked. Song Chuyi replied truthfully, ¡°I wanted to introduce a business partner to the Yan Corporation. He¡¯s CEO Sun from Taiyi Pharmacy; I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard of him before. Hispany has opened several branches. He was waiting with me just now but left a while ago.¡± ¡°I got it, I understand your kind intentions.¡± Yan Lei nodded and said, ¡°However, the Yan Corporation¡¯s crisis has been resolved now. You can go back first; I still have things to do.¡± After saying that, he walked towards the main entrance. Lin Yueli nced at Song Chuyi and followed Yan Lei out. He nced at Changqing from his peripheral vision and saw that she had her head hanging low, following behind Yan Lei from start to end. It seemed like she didn¡¯t really want to talk to Song Chuyi. He recalled that she hadn¡¯t received a single intimate phone call back in Mauritius. Could it be that the couple didn¡¯t have very good rtions? ¡°Changqing...¡± Song Chuyi called out to her softly with a frown. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Lei¡¯s presence, he would¡¯ve definitely pulled her over without a care. ¡°I have something to do too.¡± Changqing looked at him helplessly. Since they already made things clear, why must he still call out to her? She turned her face away callously and followed Yan Lei. Song Chuyi walked to the main entrance and saw her and Lin Yueli entering Yan Lei¡¯s car together. He stood there alone and suddenly felt like he had be the extra person. No one liked him and no one wanted to see him. Even his help seemed to be unnecessary. He had only left for a few days, but it seemed as though his spot had already been filled. He nced back and walked towards the front desk. Thedy at the front desk was a little intimidated by his cold face. ¡°Is anything else the matter?¡± ¡°Who was that man just now?¡± he asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Thedy at the front desk was already about to cry. How was she supposed to answer that question? Would it affect the couple¡¯s rtionship? ¡°I¡¯m only working at the front desk; how am I supposed to know what goes on upstairs?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was Miss Yan¡¯s friend?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I only saw that Miss Yan was with him both times he was here.¡± Thedy at the front desk said softly, ¡°You should ask your wife back home.¡± Ask? If only he could ask. Song Chuyi scoffed. At the entrance of the restaurant, after having lunch, Yan Lei sent Lin Yueli all the way to the entrance of his hotel. He smiled and waved to Lin Yueli. Yan Lei got the chauffeur to send Changqing back to thepany since her car was still parked there. ¡°Is this Mr. Lin interested in you?¡± He turned his head to ask his daughter. Changqing was stunned and felt slightly awkward. Actually, she couldn¡¯t really put a finger on it. Was he interested? It seemed as though there was a hint of it back in Mauritius, but they hadn¡¯t really kept in contact after she returned, and as for this time, she only sought him out because of thepany. However, even if it wasn¡¯t for the Yan Corporation, she still had to do her duty as a host since Lin Yueli was in Northern City. ¡°Don¡¯t force it upon yourself.¡± Yan Lei patted the back of her hand and said tenderly, ¡°Dad made a mistake once and I don¡¯t want to make the same mistake twice. This time, I definitely won¡¯t allow my daughter to sacrifice herself to resolve the Yan Corporation¡¯s issues. Actually, I¡¯ve thought about it before. If we really can¡¯t find a business partner, I will sell thepany and return the money to the Song family. The remaining money would still be sufficient to operate a small business to lead a peaceful life with your Auntie Shen. I¡¯ve worked hard for half my life so that my daughters can leadfortable lives. When our family¡¯s status rises, you can marry a good man. However, human hearts in this world are vicious. Sometimes, status and background aren¡¯t that important. What¡¯s important is that he treats you well.¡± Chapter 271 - Not Allowed To Be Friends

Chapter 271: Not Allowed To Be Friends

¡°Yeah.¡± Changqing nodded in agreement. Lin Yiqin really treated her sister well. Even his family members treated Changxin well. ¡°No matter what happens between you and Song Chuyi, find someone you like who you think can bring you happiness,¡± Yan Lei said. ¡°The same goes for this Lin Yueli. Worsee to worst, I¡¯ll spend thetter half of my life with your Auntie Shen back in Yangzhou.¡± ¡°If you were to go back to Yangzhou for your retirement, I would miss you a lot,¡± Changqing said as she hugged his arm. Yan Lei smiled as he stroked her head. At thepany¡¯s building entrance, Changqing opened the car door and Yan Lei said, ¡°What do you intend to do with Song Chuyi?¡± Changqing pressed her supple lips together and said softly after a while, ¡°We... might not be suitable for each other...¡± Yan Lei watched her tenderly and didn¡¯t go on. In the afternoon, at the broadcasting station¡¯s office. Changqing switched herputer on and was preparing to go through the program schedule when Zheng Yan walked over. She just wanted another gossiping session. ¡°This Zhang Zixin is so hardworking when ites to showing up at our broadcasting station; she¡¯s already declined a lot of job offers for Teacher Zuo. I wonder when they¡¯re getting married.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Changqing shook her head. ¡°Is Zhang Zixin intending to retire from the industry?¡± ¡°She said that she temporarily won¡¯t be shooting any dramas in theing two years.¡± Zheng Yan looked all gossipy. ¡°However, why do I feel that Teacher Zuo doesn¡¯t really like her? I only see her wrapping herself around Teacher Zuo¡¯s arm in the broadcasting station all the time while Teacher Zuo always looks indifferent.¡± ¡°Why would they get together if he didn¡¯t like her? I think he must like her,¡± Changqing said indifferently. The two chatted for about 20 minutes before Zheng Yan left. Changqing refocused on the program schedule. The station was celebrating its anniversary soon and Boss Feng had appointed her and Zuo Qian to be the emcees for the g show. The door to the office opened suddenly. She didn¡¯t lift her head up, thinking it was either Wen Tong or Zheng Yaning back. It wasn¡¯t until a shadow loomed over her that she sensed something was amiss. She lifted her head and Song Chuyi¡¯s cold face was staring down at her. His thin lips were pressed tightly together and his gaze was overflowing with fury. Changqing shuddered with fright and stared back at him. ¡°How did you get in here?¡± ¡°I walked in.¡± Song Chuyi nced at her monitor and his gaze dimmed. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Changqing was stunned. ¡°The man beside you this morning. Why haven¡¯t I seen him before? How do you know each other? How long have you known each other?¡± Song Chuyi threw a string of questions at her, looking at her with an icy cold gaze as though he was interrogating a criminal. Changqing blinked and returned to her senses. She was angry. ¡°We¡¯re going to be strangers soon. Why should I tell you all this?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not divorced yet and that means we¡¯re not strangers. Besides, I don¡¯t agree to a divorce. Everything you said doesn¡¯t count.¡± Song Chuyi spat out the words at her coldly. She wanted him to get divorced from her so that he could give them the two of them his blessings? Dream on. ¡°You¡¯re unreasonable. I already made things clear to you that day.¡± Changqing stood up furiously. ¡°Get out; this is my office.¡± ¡°Even if I walked into your boss¡¯s office today, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to say that to me.¡± Instead of leaving, Song Chuyi walked around the table, pulled her chair out and sat on it. Changqing was rendered speechless by his unreasonable ways. Who on earth was the owner of this office? ¡°What do you want? All I want is a peaceful and quiet life. Is that wrong? I can¡¯t afford to offend the family; can¡¯t I even afford to hide from you?¡± ¡°Clearly tell me about the rtionship between you and that man first.¡± Song Chuyi pressed his thin lips together expressionlessly. ¡°We¡¯re just friends,¡± Changqing said with annoyance. ¡°He just offered us a helping hand kindly after seeing how the Yan family was pushed to the edge by the Song family. Is that enough?¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention this man before? Also, why does it seem like he was unaware that you were already married? Did you tell him that you¡¯re not married? Did you take him to be a spare tire so that you could progress things with him after divorcing me?¡± Song Chuyi questioned furiously. He wasn¡¯t blind. He didn¡¯t even need to see it for himself; all it took was slight probing and he could clearly tell what those man¡¯s intentions were. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. Happy?¡± Changqing was enraged. She felt full of indignance. This man was sick, simply sick in the mind. What a waste of talent if he didn¡¯t be a writer. ¡°No.¡± Song Chuyi mmed the table and stood up. The cup on the table ttered. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t agree to the divorce, you¡¯ll still be my wife. You better stay away from that man; you¡¯re not allowed to be friends.¡± Changqing was about to cry from exasperation. She really didn¡¯t want to get involved with him anymore. ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t agree to the divorce, your brother and dad will make trouble with our family and the Yan Corporation again and maybe even my sis. This time, I¡¯ve finally helped my family tide over this crisis. Are you Songs done? Must you force our family to desperation and force us out of Northern City before you¡¯ll stop?¡± Her eyes reddened as she went on. ¡°Is it just so difficult to ask you to let me off?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s heart stopped as he thought she was about to cry. There were several times where he was also disheartened and wanted to give up. After all, her words did make sense. Only, when he saw another man appearing beside her... When he thought about how her character would definitely attract many men to woo her once they got a divorce... When he had enough of Fu Yu swinging around her and now another one had appeared... When he thought about her getting remarried and doing the things they did together with that man... When he thought about her saying things like: ¡°Hubby, I want a kiss, I want a hug¡± to that man... he felt as though a bottle of vinegar was spilt inside. However, he was really stumped by her when she made it sound so depressing. ¡°I brought CEO Sun over specifically with the intention of helping the Yan Corporation.¡± Song Chuyi held her shoulders gently and repressed his voice slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t need that man; I can help you too.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯d be better if you stayed away from my family.¡± Changqing turned her face away. ¡°We¡¯ve already found a better business partner. Besides... I don¡¯t want to have anything more to do with you. If your brother found out you resolved the Yan Corporation¡¯s problem, he would definitely behave like a lunatic who escaped from a mental hospital and chase our family around, chopping us to pieces.¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s lips twitched helplessly. Would Song Chng be speechless if he heard these words? However, it was true. Song Chng seemed to have be rather mad. It¡¯d be easy to hide from an open attack but harder to defend against a stab in the back. Thinking of this, he softened his tone and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already resigned from the hospital.¡± Changqing was slightly stunned. She did hear him mention his resignation previously but she didn¡¯t think he would really do that. Didn¡¯t he really like medicine? ¡°Then Switzend...¡± ¡°What would I do if you really got together with that man if I went to Switzend?¡± Song Chuyi said coldly. Changqing pouted speechlessly. I can¡¯t stand him. Is that even the point? How¡¯s it possible for me to get together with Lin Yueli? I¡¯ve never thought about that at all, okay? This man is really too petty. Besides, we¡¯re about to get a divorce. Why should he care who I want to get with? Song Chuyi watched her as her delicate lips pouted and he felt his heart skipping a beat. In the past, he couldn¡¯t stand it the most when she behaved like this. It was simply too adorable and made him want to kiss her badly. He held it in. However, he still couldn¡¯t help cing his finger on her little mouth and rubbing it a little. ¡°What¡¯re you doing? It¡¯s filthy.¡± Changqing struck his hand away and stared at him with her huge, red eyes. ¡°Go away.¡± ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t get together with him and I¡¯ll go away.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s lips curled up coldly. Changqing pushed him away with all her might but he didn¡¯t move an inch. Instead, he said, ¡°My brother was bitten by Robben a few days ago but he also kicked Robben and he¡¯s still injured now.¡± Changqing¡¯s arm froze. She looked up. ¡°Are you serious? Are Robben¡¯s injuries serious?¡± Song Chuyi nodded. ¡°In any case, he hasn¡¯t been able to eat well for a few days. Lolita¡¯s also very depressed seeing Robben like that.¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Robben is too much. Why did he bite your brother? A pervert isn¡¯t someone you can bite casually. Oh no, your brother is such a psychopath and he will definitely take his revenge. Will he secretly kill Robben when you¡¯re not around?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯m currently staying at Li Shaobin¡¯s vi with Robben and Lolita.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°Without you in the apartment, Robben and I don¡¯t even want to stay there. It brings up sad memories.¡± Now that he had be so mncholic so suddenly, Changqing¡¯s face blushed ufortably and she was about to go crazy. I finally decided to put it all down. Can this man not tease me anymore? Also, I¡¯m too useless. How can my little heart beat so wildly because of him again? No, this time, I must put my foot down. ¡°Enough said; Robben is your dog. Whatever happens to him has nothing to do with me.¡± Changqing continued to push him away. ¡°I need to work. Get out.¡± Song Chuyi took two steps back and lowered his head as he watched her quietly. ¡°Stay far away from that man in the future. Promise me that. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t leave.¡± This person was simply unreasonable. Changqing stomped her foot. ¡°He¡¯s my friend and you¡¯re just someone who¡¯s about to be my ex-husband. You have no right to interfere with my personal life. If you¡¯re not leaving, I¡¯ll leave.¡± She turned around and was about to leave when a powerful force suddenly pulled and turned her over from behind. The world spun and suddenly, Changqing¡¯s nose mmed into a familiar chest. Even the clothes he was wearing exuded his unique scent. Her little heart stopped for a while. She tried to struggle free but Song Chuyi hugged her tightly. He said with a frown, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t sign, you¡¯ll still be my wife under thew. You¡¯re marked by me. Even if you want to live apart and file a petition, that will take two years. If you have any ambiguous rtionships with any man when you¡¯re married, that¡¯s considered having an affair. If I were to find out that you still meet up with him privately, I won¡¯t sign the divorce papers for the rest of my life.¡± Changqing stared at him furiously. ¡°You¡¯re unreasonable.¡± ¡°Think through it carefully. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Song Chuyi caressed her hair and let her go. He turned around, opened the door to her office and walked out. After taking a few steps out, he saw Zuo Qianing towards him with a file tucked under his arm. Chapter 272 - Sad Memories

Chapter 272: Sad Memories

¡°Teacher Zuo.¡± He nodded lightly at Zuo Qian. ¡°Dr. Song, you were here to see Changqing?¡± Zuo Qian paused in his steps and pondered for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°May I ask, have you and Changqing been quarrelingtely? She seems to have something on her mind.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Teacher Zuo. We¡¯re in a little conflict but it¡¯ll improve after some coaxing.¡± Song Chuyi nodded with a smile and passed him by. Zuo Qian looked at his retreating back for a while before entering Changqing¡¯s office. Her eyes were red and she looked sulky. She quickly rubbed her eyes when she saw him and said, ¡°Teacher Zuo, what brings you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to go through the script with you,¡± Zuo Qian said gently, ¡°Is this a bad time?¡± ¡°No.¡± Changqing put on a smile once again. ¡°I wanted to discuss certain things on the program schedule. I think there¡¯s some dialogue that we might have to change.¡± ¡°Which parts? Let me take a look...¡± Li Shaobin returned home in his impressive sports car at 5 pm. When he saw the Audi parked in his courtyard, he quickly walked into the living room excitedly. ¡°Old Song, how did things go? Did your father-inw forgive you?¡± He walked around but didn¡¯t see Song Chuyi. In the end, it was the little nanny who pointed him to the indoor swimming pool. In the swimming pool that was close to 100 meters long, Song Chuyi swam like a great white shark. His strong arms surfaced from within the water while sshing, forming a perfect curve. ¡°Old Song, how did things go?¡± Li Shaobin walked to the side of the pool where he stopped and asked with a grin, ¡°Did your Qing Baobao pounce into your embrace after being touched?¡± Song Chuyi propped himself up and sat on the edge of the pool as water trickled down his body. He swept Li Shaobin a weak nce and said lightly, ¡°Changqing found a business partner on her own. He looked pretty impressive and he¡¯s even from overseas.¡± ¡°Then didn¡¯t you do all that for nothing? You missed your chance to get into her good books.¡± Li Shaobin was extremely shocked. ¡°But are you sure Qing Baobao found him on her own? She has what it takes to do that?¡± Song Chuyi scooped up the pool water with his hands and sshed it onto Li Shaobin¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call her that.¡± Li Shaobin rolled his eyes silently. ¡°Is there a need to be so overbearing over a name?¡± ¡°When you have a wife one day, how do you think you¡¯d feel if I called her Baobao (1. Baby) too?¡± Song Chuyi asked him back. ¡°Er...¡± Li Shaobin scratched his chin. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I can even find a wife. Besides, if you lose this chance to get into her good books, are you sure Changqing would still want you as her husband?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face sank as he fell silent. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go find out about that person who¡¯s working with the Yan Corporation then secretly mess up their partnership?¡± Li Shaobin had a sudden idea. He loved doing such immoral things. ¡°Forget it. If the Yan Family were to find out, they would think I¡¯m the same kind of person as my brother. The Yan Corporation can no longer go through any more turmoil. Yan Lei is already about to get married.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°If the Yan Corporation can find a better business partner, I should feel happy for them. However, I feel that the man who¡¯s working with the Yan Corporation seems to be trying to snatch Changqing away from me.¡± Li Shaobin stared at him wide-eyed. ¡°Are you serious? It¡¯s only been a few days, yet somebody¡¯s taking action?¡± ¡°Also, that guy doesn¡¯t look simple.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. ¡°I wonder how Changqing got to know someone like that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy to find out? I¡¯ll investigate him and give you the news tomorrow,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°Right, now that you¡¯ve resigned, what are you nning to do? Erm... do you want to go on a vacation with me?¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s facial muscles twitched. ¡°Are you sure no one would think we¡¯re in that kind of... rtionship if the two of us went on vacation?¡± Li Shaobin became a little grumpy. ¡°Life¡¯s like this if you have no girlfriend and no woman to go on vacation with. I can¡¯t possibly bring my subordinates on a vacation, right? Why don¡¯t I ask Molun along and the three of us can go together?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in a vacation with men.¡± Song Chuyi stood up feebly. ¡°You¡¯d better get yourself a woman to go on vacations with quickly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t tried looking for one. I went on a blind date recently but I found her quite boring,¡± Li Shaobin said mncholically. ¡°I find it even more boring than when I¡¯m with you.¡± Song Chuyi stumbled in his steps. As Li Shaobin¡¯s friend, he really had to worry for thetter half of this person¡¯s life. The next day, Song Chuyi woke up before it was even seven. As a doctor, after being ustomed to working long hours, he really wasn¡¯t used to suddenly having no work. Especially since he had neither his job nor his wife, he felt even more unustomed to it. It would be great if he could cuddle his soft and delicate wife at a time like this. He sighed silently andy in bed for a while before getting up. Li Shaobin slept until past nine before waking up. Song Chuyi was already done with breakfast and was sitting on the couch, reading the morning paper. Li Shaobin nced over and saw that it was the job advertising page. ¡°Old Song, you¡¯re starting to look for a job already?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Song Chuyi replied softly. ¡°It¡¯s only the small private hospitals looking for doctors. They¡¯re not that great.¡± ¡°Nonsense, the best hospital in the entire city is your Bo Han Hospital,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°However, Northern City Subsidiary Hospital isn¡¯t bad either but it¡¯s a public hospital. With your qualifications, getting in would be a piece of cake. The problem is just your awkward status. They might not be willing to hire you.¡± Song Chuyi locked his brows together tightly. Li Shaobin said with a grin, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hustle with me? I¡¯ll allow you to call me Boss.¡± Song Chuyi scoffed and ignored him. Just then, Hu Zhi scurried in. ¡°Boss, Dr. Song, I¡¯ve made some discoveries about Lin Yueli.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Lin Yueli?¡± Li Shaobin frowned. ¡°The person that you asked me to find out about¡ªthe person who¡¯s working with the Yan Corporation is called Lin Yueli.¡± Hu Zhi even fished out a photograph from his pocket. Li Shaobin looked at it. In the photograph, a gentleman was going down the stairs. He was dressed in a grey suit, grey waistcoat, and a light blue tie. He had a pair of sunsses on and his hair was neat and tidy. ¡°This is Lin Yueli,¡± Hu Zhi said. ¡°I got this picture from his overseas blog.¡± ¡°Is this the person?¡± Li Shaobin showed Song Chuyi the photograph. Song Chuyi pointed at the photograph. ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± ¡°He looks pretty decent.¡± Immediately after saying that, Li Shaobin could feel the chill exuding from the man beside him all of a sudden and he quickly said, ¡°However, isn¡¯t it too coquettish for a man to put up such a photo on his blog? We¡¯ve never done anything like this. How sissy. There¡¯s nothing masculine about him. Hu Zhi, what do you think?¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Hu Zhi said with a smile. ¡°He isn¡¯t as masculine as the two of you but he¡¯s quite something. He¡¯s a CFA certified financial analyst and he¡¯s currently working with Mindell Investment Company in the UK. It¡¯s said that his annual sry is around 200,000 US dors.¡± ¡°200,000... US dors.¡± Li Shaobin nced at the man beside him once again. ¡°Old Song, this sry... is a little high, even higher than yours. But... you also have quite some ie from your investments.¡± ¡°This Lin Yueli has also privately invested in the stocks of a Chinesepany, earning more than 10 million a year. In addition, people who are especially sensitive to the financial sector inevitably invest in some funds and stocks. His worth should¡¯ve already exceeded 100 million,¡± Hu Zhi continued reluctantly, ¡°Moreover, his parents also own an independentpany in the UK. They¡¯re overseas Chinese who migrated years ago.¡± Li Shaobin touched his nose. ¡°Old Song, your love rival is quite strong but I didn¡¯t expect Changqing to know someone so impressive.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face sank further. ¡°Since he¡¯s in the financial sector, why did hee over to dabble in the pharmaceutical business?¡± ¡°He¡¯s helping his uncle.¡± Hu Zhi told them everything he knew. ¡°His uncle imports and exports drugs and medicine in South America. I heard he¡¯s about to enter the Indian market soon. Their business is doing very well and they also have a huge demand. Not only did they buy the Yan Corporation¡¯s overstocked goods yesterday, but they even signed a five-year contract. Basically... once the Yan Corporation has this deal settled with, they really won¡¯t have much to worry about. At least in this current stiffpetitive domestic market, targeting the foreign market is indeed a huge breakthrough for the Yan Corporation.¡± ¡°This is a huge deal.¡± Li Shaobin nodded. ¡°Signing such a huge deal just like that. I can¡¯t help but suspect that this person has ulterior motives towards your wife too.¡± Song Chuyi rubbed his be. Needless to say, he could already tell that yesterday. ¡°Get someone to watch his amodations round the clock and inform me immediately once he makes any movements.¡± Song Chuyi threw the morning papers aside. He wasn¡¯t going to hunt for a job for the time being. He had to see what this Lin Yueli coulde up with. At 11 pm at night, in the busiest hotel on Northern City¡¯s bay. In a cafe on the 15th floor, under the dim lights, a dashing, young, blond man was sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window with a cup of beer in his hand, immersed in the soft, alluring saxophone music. ¡°Apologies. I¡¯mte because I just finished an event.¡± Guan Ying ced her bag on the table and sat opposite him. She had yet to remove the fine makeup from her exquisite face. James smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I should be the one apologizing for asking you out sote at night despite knowing that you¡¯ve had a rough day.¡± Guan Ying¡¯s pretty face blushed. James smiled. ¡°Do you want to get something to drink?¡± Guan Ying ordered a ss of fruit juice. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Lin Yueli here?¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s been in a bad mood for the past couple of days.¡± At the mention of this, James¡¯s gaze became inquisitive. ¡°Changqing¡¯s married?¡± Guan Ying was stunned. Somewhere in the cafe, rays of brilliant lights in vibrant colors shed past her eyes. She looked down. James smiled knowingly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re married too?¡± Guan Ying frowned. ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± ¡°When we asked you girls back in Mauritius, all of you said you weren¡¯t married,¡± James said. ¡°Apologies for asking such an impudent question, but to Yueli, Changqing is... truth be told, I suppose all of you should¡¯ve been able to tell.¡± ¡°Then let me say something honestly as well. I didn¡¯t think that you woulde to China, much less Northern City.¡± Guan Ying looked out onto the bustling streets on the bay. ¡°We always meet a lot of people in life. Some of them are just acquaintances. Back in Mauritius, we all had a lot of fun. It was just like a midsummer night¡¯s dream, but outside of the dream, things aren¡¯t that positive. We didn¡¯t want to implicate anyone either.¡± Chapter 273 - Brought Your Wife To Watch The Sunrise

Chapter 273: Brought Your Wife To Watch The Sunrise

James raised his brows. ¡°Changqing isn¡¯t happy with her husband?¡± ¡°Everyone thought they would get divorced then.¡± Guan Ying sighed. She roughly exined the situation between Song Chuyi and Changqing to James but excluded the part that she was also Song Chuyi¡¯s ex-girlfriend. ¡°In that case, Changqing is quite pitiful,¡± Jamesmented. ¡°No wonder she wanted a divorce.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Guan Ying remained silent with mixed feelings. At this time, she was suddenly d that she didn¡¯t marry Song Chuyi then. With a brother like that and a father like that, even if she really got married, Song Chuyi¡¯s heart wouldn¡¯t be with her and her oue might¡¯ve been even worse than Changqing¡¯s. At the Yan Household¡¯s dining table in the early morning. Lin Yiqin picked up a perfectly cooked sunny-side-up egg with his fork and put it on Changxin¡¯s te. Changxin took a bite and the egg yolk exploded in her mouth. ¡°Hubby, well done.¡± ¡°Then do I deserve a reward?¡± Lin Yiqin¡¯s face moved over. Changqing put her cup of soymilk down heavily and said lightly, ¡°Sis, go back home quickly with brother-inw. Don¡¯t stay here every day.¡± How depressing. They were being affectionate to each other every day in front of her. Did they consider the feelings of her as a woman who was about to face a divorce? ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s tone it down.¡± Changxin coughed and gave Lin Yiqin a meaningful nce. ¡°I just thought that I could stay, keep youpany and talk to you since you¡¯re feeling down.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡± Changqing turned her face away with a snort. Changxin hit the back of her hand with her chopsticks. ¡°Let me tell you something interesting. Yesterday, when I was working at the hospital, I actually saw Song Chng, who just finished his follow-up. I heard he was beaten up by someone and even got bitten by a dog. Bad people nowadays really do get their retribution. He was even bitten by a dog! I wonder which dog was so nice; I¡¯ll have to give it an award if I see it next time.¡± Changqing was stunned. She recalled Song Chuyi saying that Robben bit Song Chng the day before. It seemed like it was true. Robben did pretty well this time. He was her favorite dog indeed. Aye, she was starting to miss Robben and Lolita again. ¡°Right, Sis, did Song Chuyi really resign from the hospital?¡± Changqing asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Changxin sighed and said, ¡°If he stops working at Bo Han Hospital, I really wonder where else he can look for a job. He does have good qualifications, but his status...¡± Changqing¡¯s grip on her fork tightened. Just then, the phone rang. It was a call from Lin Yueli. ¡°Changqing, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d take us around? James wants to hike. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Lin Yueli invited her warmly. ¡°Ask Ruan Yang and Duoyao if they¡¯re back in Northern City; we can go together.¡± ¡°... Oh, sure.¡± Seeing how warm he was, even inviting Ruan Yang and Duoyao, she agreed immediately just after a little hesitation. ¡°But I¡¯m not free today. You might have to wait until the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure, the day after tomorrow then. Let¡¯s set off in the morning.¡± Lin Yueli set the time delightedly. After hanging up, Changqing sent a short message asking Duoyao and Ruan Yang if they had returned back to Northern City. Duoyao was shooting amercial in New York while Ruan Yang said she would be back. It was 8 am on Sunday. Lin Yueli got a Land Rover Defender somehow. Its massive size made Changqing¡¯s jaw drop. It didn¡¯t look like they were going hiking; it seemed like it would be no problem even if they went to the desert. ¡°Come on.¡± Lin Yueli opened the door for her. James was sitting in the back, waving to her with a grin. ¡°Why don¡¯t... I sit in the back?¡± Changqing felt weird. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely have to sit in the front to show me the way,¡± Lin Yueli said with a smile as he caressed her head. Changqing shifted her head to the side a little awkwardly. After she got in the car, they went to pick up Guan Ying and Ruan Yang. Everyone was already familiar with each other after being in Mauritius for a week. It was also an interesting experience to go hiking and camping together. Changqing¡¯s mood improved after chatting and joking around with them. On the other side, in the vi, Song Chuyi and Li Shaobin were ying basketball leisurely. Hu Zhi drove over hurriedly. ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t you pick up my call?¡± ¡°Did you call us? We¡¯re ying basketball and we didn¡¯t hear the phone.¡± Li Shaobin was bewildered. ¡°Do you have urgent news?¡± ¡°It¡¯s urgent, very urgent.¡± Hu Zhi took out his phone and showed them a picture, saying, ¡°I followed him for a few days and this Lin Yueli finally made a move. I don¡¯t know where they¡¯re going, but in any case, they ¡®re in a Land Rover Defender with a foreigner, Guan Ying and Ruan Yang on the highway. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to follow them.¡± Song Chuyi snatched the phone and took a look. In the picture, Lin Yueli¡¯s hand was actually on his wife¡¯s head. His face darkened. He threw the phone into the bushes and flew upstairs to change. Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes brightened and felt like he would have something to do this weekend. He wiped the sweat off his face with his jersey and also ran upstairs to look for a set of clean clothes to change into. Hu Zhi was left alone looking for his phone among the bushes pitifully. Really! Throwing my phone around when he¡¯s not happy? Within five minutes, Song Chuyi ran out of the house and pulled Hu Zhi into the car. ¡°Tell me which way they went.¡± ¡°Old Song, wait for me.¡± Li Shaobin dashed out. ¡°Let me drive¡ªI drive fast. I¡¯ll definitely be able to catch up to them.¡± Song Chuyi thought about his lightning-speed driving skills and agreed. He walked a few steps forward, thought for a while and brought Robben and Lolita along. Seeing that they were going out, Robben and Lolita started to jump around in the car. Li Shaobin felt the need to criticize. ¡°Why are you bringing them?¡± ¡°What do you know? They¡¯re my secret weapon,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t help but think of Song Chuyi¡¯s special training with the two dogs in the yard these past two days. He shivered inexplicably and started the car quickly. He sped onto the highway and in less than two hours, he drove 300 kilometers to the gate at the foot of Mount Huxiu. A thin monkey-like hand waved at them. ¡°Brother Bin, Brother Chu, the Land Rover Defender over there is their car. They¡¯ve been on the mountain for almost 20 minutes and they carried a lot of things with them, probably to set up a camp at the top of the mountain. I heard that the sunrise on this mountain is very beautiful.¡± ¡°F*ck, this Lin Yueli is too sly. He brought your wife to watch the sunrise.¡± Li Shaobin cursed angrily. ¡°You haven¡¯t even taken your wife to watch the sunrise.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face was as gloomy as though a storm was brewing. He stepped toward the mountain without even turning back. Robben and Lolita wagged their tails as they followed him. Li Shaobin looked at the huge mountain and felt his legs going to jelly. ¡°Old Song, why don¡¯t we take the cable car up?¡± ¡°No, I want to stop them halfway,¡± Song Chuyi said coldly. ¡°Why?¡± Li Shaobin was puzzled. Hu Zhi reminded him softly, ¡°Boss, the most important thing while hiking is to cultivate feelings with your other half in the process. For example, during hikes, women tire out easily then men can help out by either supporting them or giving them a piggyback. At this time, women would easily feel attracted to men.¡± Li Shaobin was speechless after hearing that. So this was the main reason why men hiked with women. It seemed like Old Song had met his match. Changqing¡¯s hiking stamina was very bad because she was usually veryzy. She was exhausted within half an hour. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break and eat something.¡± Lin Yueli found a shady spot and took out some water, beef, pork jerky, oranges, and many other snacks. Changqing was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but look into his bag. ¡°Gosh, you¡¯ve got so many things in your bag. It must be heavy.¡± James smiled, ¡°He hikes often, so he has very good stamina.¡± ¡°Eat.¡± Lin Yueli threw a packet of jerky at her. Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°How did you know that Changqing likes to eat this?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she keepining about wanting to eat meat back in Mauritius? I thought she might like meat quite a lot, so I bought these.¡± Lin Yueli looked at Changqing with a grin. Changqing nodded. This person is so meticulous. Jamesughed out loud. ¡°I rarely see women who like meat.¡± ¡°Changqing can¡¯t survive a meal without meat,¡± Guan Ying teased. Changqing¡¯s face blushed slightly. It was indeed quite embarrassing for a woman to like meat too much. After eating and resting to their satisfaction, Lin Yueli stood up and took her bag. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can carry it on my own,¡± Changqing said shyly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. This weight is nothing.¡± Lin Yueli carried her bag on one shoulder. ¡°You can help Ruan Yang after a while.¡± Seeing how insistent he was, Changqing didn¡¯t say anything else. Along the way, she and Ruan Yang kept taking turns carrying Ruan Yang¡¯s bag. Mount Huxiu was developed not long ago and it was considered rather primitive. The five hiked along a hiking path and stopped to y by the stream asionally, so when they reached the top of the mountain, it was already 7 pm. The sun set veryte in the summer. The five managed to catch the giant orange sun sinking in the horizon, casting a glorious gold glow on the mountain top. Changqing gasped in awe at this beautiful scenery several times. When the sun sank lower and lower, a slight sense of reluctance surfaced on her face. Lin Yueli watched her and said with a smile, ¡°The sunrise tomorrow will definitely be equally beautiful. You¡¯ll still be able to see it.¡± Changqing nodded. Although the way up was exhausting, the scenery made the hard work all worthwhile. After the sun had set, the five started to set up their tents quickly. Lin Yueli and James had camped before and could set up the tents within half an hour. After having their fill, the gang huddled in the big tent to y cards. After ying for some time, Changqing could hear an indistinct howl from the quiet mountains. Guan Ying¡¯s hands, which were holding the cards, trembled. ¡°Did you guys hear that... I think it sounds like wolves howling.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s pretty face also stiffened. James took in a breath of cold air. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there are wolves on this mountain. No way.¡± ¡°But it does sound like wolves howling and they¡¯re getting closer.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. ¡°Could it really be wolves?¡± Changqing scratched her cheek. Why did she feel that it sounded like the sound Lolita would make whenever she was hungry? However, it was impossible for Lolita to be on this mountain. ¡°Woof, woof, woof.¡± Right then, along with the howling, there were sounds of a dog barking. Chapter 274 - A Kind Of Fate

Chapter 274: A Kind Of Fate

Changqing froze. Why does that sound so much like Robben? Perhaps it¡¯s a coincidence, but how could Robben be on this mountain? ¡°Why¡¯s there barking now?¡± Lin Yueli was confused. The barking got closer and closer and the group wasn¡¯t in the mood to y cards anymore. Lin Yueli and James went out of the tent first. A beige figure and a ck-and-white striped silhouette suddenly started running in their direction from where they came up. Lin Yueli really got a fright and thought they were wolves. However, when the animals came closer, he realized they were just argebrador and a husky. The husky, which was a few months old, stared and barked fiercely at him. ¡°Robben, Lolita, slow down.¡± From the direction the two dogs ran over came the sound of a man¡¯s footsteps and huffing. Changqing, who was hiding in the tent, nked out. She walked out in disbelief and the two dogs suddenly pounced on her passionately. ¡°Changqing...¡± Lin Yueli got a bad scare initially; however, he was stunned when he saw the two dogs kissing and licking her little face and hands. ¡°Howl, howl...¡± Robben was huge and wanted to sprawl all over her. Changqing couldn¡¯t withstand their warm wee and just when she was about to be pushed to the ground, a familiar, cold voice chided the dogs from the darkness. ¡°Robben, Lolita,e here.¡± The two dogs froze and so did Changqing. She looked over in the direction of the voice and saw Song Chuyi, Li Shaobin and another person she hadn¡¯t seen before walking over. ¡°You guys... what are you doing here?¡± She felt as though she had a splitting headache, especially when she sensed that gloomy gaze from Song Chuyi hidden in the dark. She actually felt a little guilty subconsciously. However, it was also only for a very short while. She didn¡¯t need to feel guilty; she was just hiking with friends. Could he, on the other hand, be tailing her? ¡°Hiking,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend and I¡¯ve had nothing to dotely. Since there¡¯s a mountain that¡¯s been developed recently, we came to hike and brought Robben and Lolita out to let loose. We didn¡¯t expect the mountain to be so big and that it would take so long to reach the top.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Li Shaobin nced at Song Chuyi¡¯s calm expression and dissed him inside: How shameless. He was inly so anxious on the way up and even got lost. Towards the end, his face was so cold it looked as though it was about to freeze up. ¡°Do you have any food? We didn¡¯t expect our hike to take so long so we didn¡¯t have lunch or dinner. Look, Robben and Lolita are already starving.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s red lips curled into a meaningful smile. ¡°Oh, it seems like you came up into the mountains so anxiously that you even skipped lunch. Not only that, but you came hiking without even preparing any necessities at all. How impressive.¡± Li Shaobin snorted shamelessly. ¡°We had breakfastte so we didn¡¯t eat lunch. Men wouldn¡¯t need to carry this and that like you women when we hike.¡± Lin Yueli frowned subconsciously. However, he still offered them food from the tent, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay if two men were to hike like that, but I¡¯m afraid women wouldn¡¯t dare to hike with you. Look¡ªeven your dogs are starving with you.¡± He opened a pack of beef jerky and threw it over. Robben and Lolita fought over it. Song Chuyi¡¯s face sank. These two useless dogs. He raised his head, and as expected, saw Changqing ring at him with a pout. That gaze seemed to be reproaching him for starving Robben and Lolita. He was slightly glum. This woman wasn¡¯t even concerned about him going hungry but instead whether the two dogs had their fill. He let out a soft cough and exined: ¡°Robben and Lolita have gained quite a lot of weight recently. I brought them out to lose weight.¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s no need to lose weight.¡± Lin Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°I find them pretty cute like this. There¡¯s nothing bad about a little baby fat.¡± After saying that, he walked towards Changqing, wanting to stroke Lolita. This little husky was simply too cute and adorable. Who knew that the moment he touched her, Lolita would start barking fiercely at him. Seeing Lolita being so fierce, Robben also stared at Lin Yueli with caution. Song Chuyi nodded. He didn¡¯t raise these two fellows for nothing. He walked over and said lightly, ¡°They don¡¯t like being touched by strangers. For your safety, you¡¯d better stay far away from them.¡± Changqing lifted her head and red at him with bewilderment. Although Lolita was mischievous, she wasn¡¯t this fierce usually. Besides, Robben had always been pretty mild. Just then, Guan Ying came out from the tent. Upon seeing her, Robben wagged his tail and ran over to her, barking. Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened. Robben, this idiot. Changqing red at him and lowered her head coldly as she hugged Lolita. Robben was simply as unreliable as his owner. Guan Ying was stunned. When she saw Robben, she had mixed emotions. Song Chuyi coughed awkwardly and called out, ¡°Robben,e here.¡± Robben barked in reply and ran back to his side with his head hanging low. Song Chuyi gave Li Shaobin, who was eating biscuits, a meaningful nce. Li Shaobin quickly swallowed his food and stretchedzily. ¡°It¡¯s already almost nine. It¡¯s unsafe to go down the mountains now. To be able to run into each other in the mountains seems somewhat fated. Besides, Changqing and Chuyi are husband and wife, while I¡¯m pretty familiar with Ruan Yang and Guan Ying. Why don¡¯t we squeeze in and sleep together for the night?¡± The same thought surfaced in Ruan Yang and Guan Ying¡¯s minds. Who¡¯s familiar with you? How shameless. However, thinking back to how he saved them before, they didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Yueli¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll fit.¡± Song Chuyi nced at the two tents and said lightly, ¡°The three women can share a tent. You two men can still fit two more people in your tent, right?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Shaobin agreed. ¡°When a person is out in this world, there will be times when things get rough. Friends are made when we help each other out. A friend in need is a friend indeed.¡± Changqing was speechless. At this moment, she could really see the shadows of Li Shaobin in the underworld. That tone¡ªwhat a ruffian. Lin Yueli and James exchanged nces with a headache. These two were so thick-skinned. Who wanted to be friends with them? However, since they already put it that way, they had to give them some face. Otherwise, they would be the ones who would seem petty. ¡°Alright then, but we can only fit two more. What¡¯s your arrangement?¡± Hu Zhi was prepared to volunteer to sleep outside when Song Chuyi suddenly patted his shoulder and said, ¡°You and Shaobin can sleep in the tent. I¡¯ll sleep outside.¡± Everyone was stunned. Changqing was also bewildered. Shaobin usually behaved like a henchman in front of Song Chuyi; why did Song Chuyi suddenly volunteer to sleep outside today? He would definitely be bitten to death by mosquitoes sleeping outside on such a night. Could it be that the other person was no simpleton either? She started to make guesses about Hu Zhi. He was thin and looked just like a little henchman; he really didn¡¯t look like any important person. Li Shaobin was also stunned and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay; you can sleep inside with me and make Hu Zhi sleep outside.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t say anything, only looking deeply into Hu Zhi¡¯s eyes. Hu Zhi was quick-witted and quickly understood. He pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of the dark; please let me sleep inside. Dr. Song can keep guard outside. He¡¯s bold. It definitely won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Li Shaobin really felt like whipping him. This punk must be tired of living. How dare he go against him. Afraid of the dark? Who was the one who beat people up in the dark with him every day? Just as he was about to say something, Hu Zhi suddenly knocked him on the back with his shoulder quietly. This was a secret code they often used. Although he didn¡¯t understand, he still quickly changed track. ¡°Fine, then the two of us will sleep inside while Old Song sleeps outside.¡± That was how they settled the matter. Everyone was at a loss for words for a moment and the ce quieted down suddenly. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Guan Ying lowered her head and entered the tent. ¡°Let¡¯s y cards together.¡± James went in as well. Changqing nced at them onest time before going in with Ruan Yang and Lin Yueli. Song Chuyi stared at the red tent and a shadow loomed over his brows. Could it be that the five of them were huddling in this tent ying cards earlier? How squished would that be? Even if the three of them were to squeeze in, they probably wouldn¡¯t have a space to sit. ¡°What should we do?¡± Li Shaobin asked softly. Song Chuyi frowned as well. Just then, Ruan Yang came out and handed them a pic mat, a bag of food, a box of cards and a bottle of insect repent. ¡°We don¡¯t have much; make do with these.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly as he epted the things. ¡°Aiya, you do have a bit of a conscience.¡± Li Shaobin grabbed the things impolitely. He opened the pic mat and sat on it. He was about to die of exhaustion from a whole day¡¯s hike. ¡°Have fun on your own. There might be mosquitoes around but you¡¯re to me foring without any preparations.¡± Ruan Yang smiled brightly and turned to re-enter the tent. Li Shaobin opened a vacuum-packed cake and Robben and Lolita rushed over immediately upon smelling it. Song Chuyi pinched off a little cake for the two dogs and they finished it in a bite. Li Shaobin was stunned. ¡°Your dogs aren¡¯t picky at all but we only have these few things. You¡¯re just going to feed the dogs and not eat yourself?¡± ¡°Robben would be very noisy if he skipped a meal.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°If he¡¯s hungry, he would definitely be so noisy that no one could sleep.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve spoiled him too much.¡± Li Shaobin shared half of his cake with him. ¡°If I¡¯d known earlier, I would¡¯ve bought some food at the halfway point. The shop must be closed at this time. Forget it; we¡¯ll wait till tomorrow morning to look for a ce to have a good meal.¡± The three ate a little and started ying cards. They weren¡¯t really in the mood to y cards mainly because there were too many mosquitoes and they weren¡¯t like the small ones at home. They were simply abnormally huge. They still got bitten despite using the insect repellent. They yed until 10 pm, when they decided to call it a day on Changqing¡¯s side. Everyone came out from the tent and the three women went to the bushes by the side with a shlight. ¡°It might be dangerous at night and I¡¯m afraid there¡¯ll be snakes. Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡± Lin Yueli asked gently. ¡°I doubt it¡¯s a good idea for you, a man, to go with them,¡± Song Chuyi said to Changqing lightly with cards in his hands. ¡°Take Robben and Lolita with you; they¡¯re very sensitive.¡± Chapter 275 - A Kiss In The Depths Of The Night

Chapter 275: A Kiss In The Depths Of The Night

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing was also embarrassed. It was really inconvenient for a man to tag along, but it wasn¡¯t safe for the women to go to the woods in the dark with minimal light. Upon hearing Song Chuyi¡¯s words, she called Robben and Lolita along without thinking. The two little fellows immediately surrounded them enthusiastically and followed them to the bushes. Li Shaobin yawned and was bewildered. ¡°What are they going there for?¡± Hu Zhi¡¯s head hurt. Boss had a negative understanding of women. ¡°Nature¡¯s call before sleeping.¡± ¡°Nature¡¯s call?¡± Li Shaobin nked out for a while. He admitted that he suddenly thought of an especially dirty image and his face started to burn. Song Chuyi frowned and kicked his leg. Li Shaobin said with pain, ¡°I have the sudden urge to answer nature¡¯s call too.¡± Hu Zhi whispered by his ear lecherously, ¡°Boss, are you thinking of that kind of nature¡¯s call or that kind of nature¡¯s call?¡± Li Shaobin understood what he meant and turned around to kick his leg. This b*stard is too obscene. I¡¯m a decent, good man. After Changqing and the gang returned, they went to sleep. Li Shaobin and Hu Zhi also squeezed into Lin Yueli¡¯s tent. Song Chuyiy facing up on the pic mat as he watched the stars and round moon in the sky. The mountain breeze blew and it wasn¡¯t warm, but there were just endless mosquitoes buzzing by his ears. He wasn¡¯t the only one who was annoyed; even Robben and Lolita were chasing the mosquitoes around, biting and even barking angrily. He called the two dogs back and gave them a harsh lecture before Robben and Lolitay quietly by his side. In the tent, Changqing couldn¡¯t really fall asleep. Actually, after a whole day¡¯s hike, she was quite tired and very sleepy but was unable to sleep no matter how hard she tried. On the other hand, Ruan Yang and Guan Ying beside her started breathing steadily in no time at all. She opened her eyes and could see a faint silhouette outside the tent. She watched that faint silhouette and slowly, her eyes turned hot. Slowly, she fell asleep drowsily but woke up again after sleeping for a short while. When she opened her eyes, the night was exceptionally quiet and she could even hear the sounds of smacking mosquitoes from outside. She tossed and turned for a while before she eventually crawled out from the tent carefully. On the pic mat outside, Song Chuyi was lying on Robben¡¯s stomach while Lolita curled upzily by his feet. The two dogs were sleeping pretty soundly while he had his eyes wide open, smacking mosquitoes and scratching his arm. Upon hearing the soft movementsing from the tent, he looked over and saw a pair of eyes shining in the dark. Robben and Lolita also heard the sounds and immediately wagged their tails passionately. This one-man, two-dogsbo watching her with glimmering eyes made a sense of warmth sweep past Changqing¡¯s little heart. She quickly lowered her head and touched her nose as she passed him a bottle of hydrosol she was hiding behind her back. Song Chuyi stared at the bottle of hydrosol for a few seconds and sat up slowly. He reached out, not to grab the bottle but her wrist. Changqing was stunned. In the darkness, her face started to feel warm. His arm flexed and with a sudden use of strength, her body leaned towards his and she fell into his embrace. She felt a warm breath enveloping her and she struggled for a while. The two had hiked the entire day and hadn¡¯t taken a shower so they didn¡¯t smell really good and were sticky. Song Chuyi grabbed her hand and ced it on his face. She could immediately feel a few mosquito bites and under the moonlight, she could also see a few more mosquito bites on his neck. He was rarely under the sun, so he was fair. Mosquitoes loved to bite people with suchplexions. Moreover, the mosquitoes up in the mountains were more ruthless and their bites made one swell up unusually as well. ¡°The itch is killing me,¡± he said by her ear. His thin lips were burning her ears as though he was setting them on fire. She squirmed and struggled and he suddenly lowered his head, capturing her little lips in a deep kiss. The smell of cake assailed her mouth and Changqing pushed him in shock. She was about to go crazy. There were people sleeping in the two tents just a few meters away from them! It would be so embarrassing if they were to wake them up. However, Song Chuyi didn¡¯t let loose and became bolder in his attack. His tongue kept moving towards the inner parts of her mouth like a mischievous little hand. This stinky scoundrel, trying to act all gangster with her again. Outside, Song Chuyi opened the bottle of hydrosol and applied it bit by bit on the parts where he got bitten. Although he had never gotten so many mosquito bites before, it was a night that seemed to be worth it all. The next morning, before it was even six, the sun began to rise from the east as rays of sunlight started to shoot out of the horizon. Lin Yueli had set an rm so he woke up first and woke James up. Li Shaobin and Hu Zhi were also woken up by the rm. The two were so sleepy they felt like cursing. What was so great about the sunrise? Seeing as Lin Yueli was going to the next tent to wake the three women up, the two of them crawled up as well. Song Chuyi woke up from the piercing rays of the morning sun. When he opened his eyes, he happened to see Changqinging out from the tent. Their gazes met and she quickly lifted her head to look at the sky as though her eyes had been met with fire. Lin Yueli looked at both of them and clenched his fists. He walked over to Changqing and asked gently, ¡°What do you think of today¡¯s sunrisepared to yesterday¡¯s sunset?¡± Changqing was stunned. Although she was watching the sunrise just now, she wasn¡¯t thinking about that. Now that Lin Yueli mentioned it, she took a quick, close look at it and nodded, pretending to admire its beauty. ¡°Each has its uniqueness and beauty.¡± ¡°I prefer the sunrise more.¡± Lin Yueli watched her profile that was enveloped by the sun¡¯s rays. ¡°The sunrise gives one a feeling of endless hope. The whole world is bright because of the sunrise.¡± Li Shaobin eavesdropped for a while and felt sour. He really felt like kicking Lin Yueli down the mountain. He turned his head around and saw that Song Chuyi could still admire the sunrise calmly, standing in the near distance. How worrisome. ¡°Can you please excuse me?¡± A gentle voice broke his train of thought. Li Shaobin turned around. Ruan Yang was standing behind him holding her phone, looking disheveled. Her long, ck hair was slightly messy and she was wearing an oversized ck t-shirt, making her skin look as fair as the milk he drank every morning in contrast. He was stunned and wanted to move to the side subconsciously. However, very soon, he stopped in his tracks. ¡°Why must I make way? Can¡¯t you move to the side?¡± ¡°Your spot is higher; I¡¯ll get a better picture there,¡± Ruan Yang said gently. Li Shaobin blinked and turned to look elsewhere. ¡°I¡¯m not moving.¡± Ruan Yang: ¡°...¡± She rolled her eyes secretly and walked to another spot. She wasn¡¯t going to beg him, so she¡¯d better find another spot. Hu Zhi, who was standing at the side, witnessed this scene and was frustrated. He said softly, ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t Beauty Ruan just borrowing your spot for a while? Do you have to be so petty?¡± Li Shaobin snorted. ¡°If I moved just because she told me to, how would I still have a standing in society?¡± ¡°Boss, if you carry on like this, even men wouldn¡¯t set their eyes on you.¡± Hu Zhi walked away quietly. Changqing took her phone to record a video then uploaded it on Weibo. Lin Yueli helped the three women take a photo together. His photography skills weren¡¯t bad and he captured the lighting very well. The photo came out very well, so he was highly-praised by Changqing and the other two. ¡°Yueli, it¡¯s such a pity you¡¯re not a professional photographer.¡± Li Shaobin felt unhappy hearing that. He stretchedzily and took out his phone, saying to Song Chuyi, ¡°Old Song, let¡¯s take a picture too. Although my photography skills are mediocre, no one cares about skills nowadays. The beauty lens is almighty.¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s lips twitched helplessly. However, he still forced himself to cooperate with Li Shaobin. Lin Yueli nced at them before exining to the women, ¡°Although the effect from beauty lenses is great, it¡¯s akin to doing stic surgery. There are more and more people who use beauty lenses nowadays, so there are fewer talented people when ites to the study of SLR and photography.¡± Ruan Yang nodded with understanding. ¡°That¡¯s right. We should still continue to learn photography as a traditional skill. Besides, even some men download beauty lenses on their phones; I really have nothing to say about that.¡± Li Shaobin exploded the moment he heard that. Weren¡¯t they targeting him? ¡°Why can¡¯t men use beauty lenses? Is there aw in this country that forbids it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I had nothing to say about that? I didn¡¯t even say that it¡¯s not good.¡± Ruan Yang gave him a ¡°you¡¯re-uneducated¡± look, causing Li Shaobin to boil with anger. Hu Zhi sympathized with him silently for a while. That was why one should never offend women. As the sun rose slowly, everyone started to pack up the necessities for the downward hike and dismantle the tent. Song Chuyi rolled the pic mat up and walked to Changqing, who was still taking photos. His shoulders brushed past hers and Changqing turned her head slightly. She heard him say, at a volume only the two of them could hear: ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll watch the sunrise with you here.¡± Changqing¡¯s hands holding her phone shook. In the future... We¡¯re already at this stage. Is there any future to speak of? How were they going to face Song Huaisheng and Song Chng in the future? Changqing lowered her lids silently. She didn¡¯t dare to think of a future with him. Song Chuyi watched her gently with a deep gaze that seemed to epass a hundred and million words that he wanted to say. Now, he didn¡¯t want to say too much because he knew there were too many unresolved problems between them. It was only by resolving all these problems that he could hug her and hold her hand in front of people without any worries. However, at this very moment, he was willing to stand beside her quietly on this mountain and enjoy the sunrise. Sometimes, when two people were together, there didn¡¯t need to be physical contact to feel each other deeply. It was simply beautiful just being together. ¡°Changqing, can youe and give us a hand?¡± Lin Yueli beckoned her over from not far away. Changqing nced at Song Chuyi and turned to help the rest dismantle the tents. They hiked down to the mid-way point where the cable-car service was and took the cable-car down. After they got to the foot of the mountain, Changqing left in Lin Yueli¡¯s car and Song Chuyi didn¡¯t stop her. Li Shaobin, on the other hand, smacked the steering wheel anxiously. ¡°Old Song, we came all the way here to catch them and after feeding mosquitoes for the entire night, not eating or sleeping to our fill, how could you just let Changqing leave with that Lin guy?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there other people with them?¡± Song Chuyi said slowly with his arm propped on the window. Chapter 276 - Ill Watch The Sunrise With You

Chapter 276: I¡¯ll Watch The Sunrise With You

¡°You weren¡¯t like this yesterday. You were afraid of them being together for even a minute. Have you gone dumb from all the mosquito bites?¡± Li Shaobin said with frustration. Song Chuyi nced at him lightly and said, ¡°If you¡¯re going to continue talking to me and not drive, we¡¯re going to lose Lin Yueli¡¯s car.¡± After his reminder, Li Shaobin started his car engine anxiously. Although Lin Yueli was driving very quickly, they caught up with him soon. They followed them all the way back to Northern City, following as they dropped Guan Ying off, then Ruan Yang, andstly, Changqing. Lin Yueli got out of the car to see Changqing off. He wanted to say a few more words to her initially but was interrupted by Li Shaobin¡¯s car braking suddenly in front of them. Song Chuyi got out with his hands in his pockets and a gentle smile was hanging on his face. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lin, for seeing my wife home. We troubled youst night.¡± Lin Yueli suppressed his rage. After all, Changqing was still there and it wouldn¡¯t be very nice to go head-on with him. He simply ignored Song Chuyi and turned over to Changqing, saying in an even gentler tone, ¡°Then we¡¯ll hang out again next time. It was pretty funst night. It reminded me of the days back in Mauritius.¡± Changqing froze. On a day so warm, she could already feel a strong chill exuded by a certain someone beside her. She felt so guilty she wished she could hide into a hole. ¡°Goodbye, let¡¯s keep in contact.¡± Lin Yueli nced at Song Chuyi proudly, got into his car and left. Changqing gripped onto her bag tightly and turned quickly, wanting to escape, but Song Chuyi held her arm and pulled her towards him. His eyes squinted dangerously. ¡°You two knew each other in Mauritius?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So what? It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Changqing tried to push his arm away and escape but he tightened his grip on her. Song Chuyi¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knit and his face was livid. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t want toe back after ying in Mauritius for so many days and even blocked my number. Turns out you met a handsome boy there. You were living quite the life. No wonder you didn¡¯t even pay attention to me when you came back. So you¡¯ve long found your spare tire on the outside.¡± ¡°What are you babbling about?¡± Changqing was also irritated by what he said. Although everyone was saying they were going to divorce anyway and that she should prepare for her second spring when they were in Mauritius, she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who could easily let go. At least she had never had any other thoughts when she met Lin Yueli. They were really just friends. ¡°You¡¯re so dirty. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you leave until you¡¯ve made things clear.¡± Song Chuyi pushed her against the Yan Household¡¯s wall, looking extremely mad. ¡°Which stage did you two progress to in Mauritius? Why did hee to China? Was it because of you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really sick. Even if something did happen between me and somebody else in Mauritius, weren¡¯t you keeping guard by Song Yunyang¡¯s bed every day too? I didn¡¯t even ask you what you two did behind my back at the hospital.¡± Changqing kicked his family jewels angrily. To think that her heart throbbed a little because he said he would watch the sunrise with her. What a waste of her feelings. Song Chuyi curled up in pain and Changqing took the opportunity to grab her bag and run back into the Yan family¡¯s vi. ¡°Haha, Old Song, is that part still in use?¡± Li Shaobinughed out loud as he watched the scene in the car. Song Chuyi red at him and went back into the car as he endured the burning pain. He was so angry he didn¡¯t want to talk. ¡°Old Song, do you need me to send you to the docs¡¯?¡± Li Shaobin continued to gloat. Song Chuyi scoffed. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who needs a doctor. You haven¡¯t even put yours to use; I wonder if it can still be used.¡± Li Shaobin felt slightly embarrassed. This Old Song was too vicious. Hu Zhi nked out. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re... not a virgin, still... are you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the virgin.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face was red from anger. ¡°You haven¡¯t even grown your hair out when I was spreading my wings and releasing my prowess, sweeping through the battlefield of women, back in the day.¡± Hu Zhi shrank his neck in dejection from the lecturing and was bewildered. Why hadn¡¯t he seen Li Shaobin spreading his wings and releasing his prowess on any woman despite being with Boss for so many years? Song Chuyi swept a cold nce at a certain someone. Spreading his wings and releasing his prowess? How shameless. He probably hadn¡¯t even spread his wings. After the weekend, Changqing¡¯s new drama had entered its promotional phase. As one of the main cast members, she had to go to ces with the male leads, Ke Yongyuan and Yu Kai, to promote. If Chi Yining wasn¡¯t one of the people in the group, Changqing would¡¯ve had an easier job. The days breezed by and very soon, it was the day of Yan Lei and Shen Lu¡¯s wedding. On the eve of the wedding, Changqing took a ne to Yangzhou. Compared to Changqing¡¯s busy schedule, Song Chuyi had been spending his days leisurely. He even dragged Zhan Mingwei along to shop at antique shops at night. ¡°What do you n to get your father-inw for his wedding gift?¡± Zhan Mingwei asked as he sent his wife messages through WeChat. ¡°Are you really going? Aren¡¯t you afraid you won¡¯t be wee? Don¡¯t forget, Fu Yu will be there as well. He will definitely do whatever he can to put you down.¡± ¡°Do I look like the kind of person who would be afraid of that?¡± Song Chuyi stared at a tea set in the disy cab and asked, ¡°What do you think of this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Zhan Mingwei nodded. Seeing that he nodded, Song Chuyi was about to ask the staff the price when his phone rang suddenly. It was a call from his mother. Within a minute, Song Chuyi hung up and said solemnly, ¡°I have to make a trip to Germany¡ªmy mom got into a car ident. The hospital gave me a call.¡± Zhan Mingwei was stunned. ¡°Was it serious?¡± ¡°I think her life¡¯s not in danger but she needs someone to take care of her. Help me mail this tea set over. I¡¯ll transfer you the moneyter. I¡¯ve got to go.¡± Song Chuyi patted Zhan Mingwei on his shoulder and left hurriedly. In the Old Residence in Yangzhou, Changqing woke up at 6 am. Yan Lei was dressed up in a suit and tie today. His hair wasbed back neatly and he looked as though he had turned 10 years younger. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really handsome today.¡± Changqing praised him with a thumbs up. ¡°Handsome your head. Dad¡¯s old.¡± Though Yan Lei said that, hearing apliment from his daughter still put a smile on his face. ¡°Quick, help Dad take a look at how¡¯s Auntie Shen getting along.¡± Changqing nodded and rushed over next door. This had to be the closest ce a bride got married¡ªshe was right next door but it was exactly this thin wall that made the two of them pass each other by for more than 10 years before they finally got together. When she pushed open the door to the Fu Household, Changqing saw Fu Yu standing under a pomegranate tree. The pomegranates were hanging on the tree in September but they weren¡¯t fully ripe. He lifted his head up to look at the pomegranates above him. The tree spread overhead and cast a shadow on him. A hint of mncholy surfaced in his eyes. Changqing was stunned for a while. The 17-year-old Fu Yu also liked to stand under the pomegranate tree to think. At that time, it really looked like a scenic painting in her eyes. After today, he would be her brother. Changqing couldn¡¯t help but slow down her pace. ¡°Brother Fu Yu, what are you thinking about?¡± Fu Yu turned around. His gentle gaze rested on her. Today, she was dressed in a pink gown. Her left shoulder and corbone were exposed in the air and she exuded femininity. He felt a surge of pain rising from within but it was quietly suppressed by him again. He sighed softly and pointed to the tree looming over him, saying gently, ¡°From today onwards, I want to protect our Changqing just like this tree.¡± Changqing was stunned and felt a faint bitterness rising up from within. She nodded and smiled brightly. ¡°In the future, I will have a father, Auntie Shen and also a brother who loves me. I think my life will be even more blissful.¡± ¡°What about Song Chuyi?¡± Fu Yu suddenly asked while staring into her eyes. ¡°You two have separated for quite a while too. When are you going to get the divorce settled?¡± Changqing¡¯s smile slowly faded away and was reced with a slight sense of frustration. Actually, she also understood they should be getting the divorce finalized, but it seemed that she was rather unwilling to face this problem every time. She couldn¡¯t really tell why either. Perhaps it was because of Song Chuyi¡¯s stern warning to tell her to stay far away from Lin Yueli at the broadcasting station. Perhaps it was that passionate kiss in the depths of the night in the mountain. Or perhaps it was that day in front of the sunrise when he stood beside her and told her that he would watch the sunrise with her in the future. Recently, every time she updated her Weibo, there was always a ¡°delicate and beautiful 2¡±menting underneath her posts. She assumed it was him so she cklisted that ount, but a few dayster, ¡°delicate and beautiful 3¡± popped up. Sometimes, he would like her posts and say something nice. Other times, he would suddenly diss her and say something weird. All in all, she felt that she had be a little perverted because of this person. ¡°I... I¡¯ve been busy recently. We¡¯ll talk about that in the future.¡± Changqing lowered her head and changed the topic softly. ¡°I¡¯m going to see how Auntie Shen¡¯s doing.¡± She ran into the house immediately. Fu Yu looked at her retreating back with mixed feelings. His eyes were dim. Does she think I still don¡¯t understand? She¡¯s trying to run away. She would run away from it as long as she could. Perhaps it was because she still had some expectations. However, what else could she expect from a person like Song Chuyi? In the bedroom, Changqing saw Shen Lu, who was sitting on a chair, wearing a traditional wedding robe and headdress. Shen Lu seemed to have returned to the Shen Lu in Changqing¡¯s childhood memories, beautiful and dignified. Shen Lu¡¯s face was small to begin with and her features were very beautiful. Although she was in her 50s and had wrinkles on her face, her beauty was stunningly disyed by the skills of the makeup artist. Changqing couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. No wonder every woman would look forward to the day they got married. Just not long ago, she was also longing for her wedding with Song Chuyi. She liked Western-style weddings because she liked the white wedding dress. She felt she would definitely look very beautiful wearing a wedding dress. She even imagined the look in Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes when he saw her in a wedding dress. He would definitely be stunned. When that happened, he would definitely be proud to have married such a beautiful wife. However, there would be no wedding now. She could only feel secretly envious of others¡¯ marriages. ¡°Changqing, why are you standing there?¡± Shen Lu turned around and beckoned her with a smile. Chapter 277 - Secretly Looking Forward To His Arrival

Chapter 277: Secretly Looking Forward To His Arrival

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re the most beautiful bride I¡¯ve ever seen. I was stunned.¡± Changqing walked over quietly and held her hand. ¡°I¡¯m already so old; I¡¯m not beautiful.¡± Although Shen Lu sighed, the happiness in her face was indescribable. ¡°Changqing, will you hate me for taking your mom¡¯s position?¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes became warm and moist but she still held her tears in and shook her head. ¡°If it were anyone else, I would, but not if it¡¯s Auntie Shen. As long as I could remember, Auntie Shen has been the best to me. I hope you will live to a ripe old age with my dad and I hope that Auntie Shen and my dad will no longer be lonely.¡± Shen Lu patted the back of her hand. Tears moistened her eyes. The wedding wasn¡¯t mboyant. There was just a simple meal in a nearby hotel with a few friends and rtives that took up around 10 tables. The guests left at 2 pm. When Changqing and Changxin were organizing the wedding gifts at the Old Residence, Grandma Yan suddenly said, ¡°Chuyi didn¡¯te in the end.¡± Changqing was stunned. She looked down and an indescribable sense of disappointment swept past the depths of her heart. Actually, she also thought he woulde. In any case, he was normally so thick-skinned and would always appear out of nowhere all of a sudden. Changxin nced at Changqing worriedly and said to Grandma Yan with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡± ¡°Then when are the two of you going to hold your wedding?¡± Grandma Yan was still kept in the dark and was unaware of what happened to Changqing. ¡°Grandma is just waiting to attend your wedding.¡± Changqing bit her lips. She kept it from Grandma because she was getting old and Changqing was afraid she would be worried. ¡°About that... we¡¯ve been very busy recently, so we don¡¯t have time to think about the wedding.¡± ¡°Right, Changqing¡¯s drama serial will be airing soon,¡± Changxin said with a grin. ¡°No matter how busy you are, you can¡¯t forget about your wedding. Grandma wouldn¡¯t want to attend the wedding while taking care of children,¡± Grandma Yan nagged. Changxin suddenly eximed. ¡°This is a gift from Song Chuyi; when was it sent over?¡± Changqing went over to take a look. Changxin opened the box. It was a tea set made of purple robe jade. There were pale green jade bands on both the tea set and the tea tray and the plum blossom carvings on the sides of the tray were also vivid. It seemed rather expensive. ¡°Maybe it was when we were busy.¡± Changqing caressed the tea tray. It felt fine and soft to the touch. Grandma Yan waked over and chuckled. ¡°This tea set looks great. Your dad will definitely like it.¡± Changqing replied with an ¡°Mm¡± thoughtfully. Her thoughts and feelings became increasinglyplex. When she returned to Northern City, Changqing was involved in the station¡¯s uing celebratory event. On the day of the event, Changqing was so busy that she didn¡¯t have time for lunch until 3 pm. The group of them were sitting around together when Boss Feng came over to instruct them on the things to take note for the celebration that night. ¡°Although tonight¡¯s event won¡¯t be broadcast live on TV and it won¡¯t be aired, there are still going to be reporters and media present. The Deputy Mayor and Secretary-General from the government, the station¡¯s Chief and the Provincial Head, as well as the bosses of some of our partnering advertisers will all be there. This event is very serious and you must definitely be careful not to make any mistakes.¡± Zuo Qian said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go through the script in detail with Changqing againter.¡± ¡°I can rest assured with you as the emcee and with you taking charge.¡± After Boss Feng said that, he turned to look at Changqing. ¡°Come with me for a while.¡± Changqing took a few huge mouthfuls of food before putting her bowl down and following Boss Feng to the side. Boss Feng smiled amiably as he said, ¡°Changqing, your dad will be here tonight as well.¡± Changqing was stunned. My dad? Wasn¡¯t there no partnership between her dad and the station this year? She hadn¡¯t heard about himing. ¡°I mean Young Master Song¡¯s dad,¡± Boss Feng reminded. Changqing¡¯s expression changed drastically. Song Huaisheng ising as well? Will he make trouble for me? ¡°Song Chuyi will be here too, right?¡± Boss Feng asked again. ¡°This is the very first time you¡¯re emceeing for the station¡¯s event. Moreover, he¡¯s good friends with Chief Zhan. He should be here to watch you, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m... not certain,¡± Changqing answered with difficulty. But he should being, right? She didn¡¯t know what he had been busy withtely or whether he found a job already. ¡°It seems like he might want to surprise you. It¡¯s okay; I was just casually asking,¡± Boss Feng said with a smile. ¡°Remember to put in a few good words for the station in front of Director Song. Our station badly needs a huge sponsor like the Song Family. We can only put our hopes on you.¡± Changqing stared at him wide-eyed. She finally understood why Boss Feng would want her as the emcee for such arge-scale station event. So that was what he was nning. At 7 pm, the station¡¯s VIPs entered sessively and took their seats. Expensive wine and food had long been served on the tables. Changqing and Zuo Qian came out together. All she did was sweep the audience and she could see Song Huaisheng was sitting at the third table from the left. The people sitting around him were a few strangers. Thank goodness Song Chng hadn¡¯te. Otherwise, the father-and-sonbo would definitely make her legs go to jelly. Zhan Mingwei, who was sitting in the first row, raised his wine ss slightly at her with a smile. A beautiful woman with short hair was sitting next to him. She looked pleasant and lovely. That must be his wife. With Zhan Mingwei around, Changqing wasn¡¯t so nervous and began to focus on the wee greeting with Zuo Qian. After that, there was a series of performances arranged by the station. There were skits, singing, and dancing. The performers included popr hosts and artistes under the station who had some experience on stage. There were rarely any mistakes and the audience had a delightful time. When the performance ended at 9 pm, the guests proceeded to the ballroom downstairs. Changqing changed into a champagne-colored strapless fishtail dress. Her perfect, hour-ss figure stunned Zuo Qian, who was waiting for her outside, for a while. It was his first time seeing her in a fishtail dress. Her features were gorgeous to begin with. Her pair of amorous eyes, even if she only had light makeup on, always looked especially alluring. At this very moment, she simply looked like an enchanting, living, breathing mermaid. The curves around her waist and hips were perfect. ¡°Teacher Zuo, do you think I¡¯m especially beautiful today?¡± Changqing said mischievously. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re indeed beautiful.¡± Zuo Qian extended his arm towards her. ¡°I wonder if Be would be willing to be my partner for tonight?¡± Changqing smiled and held his arm as they walked downstairs together. The two were the emcees just now, and on top of that, Zuo Qian¡¯s status in the hosting realm attracted several pairs of eyes immediately. Boss Feng was holding a wine ss and watched, almost drooling, as Changqing as walked down the stairs. Her nine-inch heels made her body sway with every step she took, which also caused ripples in his heart. He felt some remorse. If only he could get his hands on this little vixen, but she was blessedly fated that she got in with the Song Family. ¡°Director Song, you¡¯re so fortunate to have such a beautiful daughter-inw.¡± Boss Feng smiled at Song Huaisheng. ¡°But why don¡¯t I see Second Young Master Song here tonight?¡± Song Huaisheng squinted and had a slight smile on his face. ¡°He went overseas for something.¡± ¡°Oh, no wonder.¡± Boss Feng felt a little bewildered. Why did it seem like Changqing was unaware that Song Chuyi had gone overseas when he asked her about Song Chuyi in the afternoon? Could it be that the couple¡¯s rtionship had worsened? ¡°Director Song, do you want to see Changqing?¡± Boss Feng asked. Song Huaisheng nced at him and ced his wine ss on the small table by the side slowly. He walked over to Changqing and before he even reached her, she could already hear hisughter. ¡°Changqing, you did a pretty good job tonight.¡± Changqing¡¯s little heart trembled from fright, especially after seeing Song Huaisheng¡¯s face full of smiles. It simply felt as though she was looking at a smiling tiger. In the past, she felt that Song Huaisheng was very amiable. Now that she thought about it, she was really too silly and naive then to actually think that this old fox was amiable. She was indeed young and ignorant. However, Boss Feng and Zuo Qian were both beside her. She could tell that Song Huaisheng didn¡¯t seem to want to make things look ugly so she also smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you... for yourpliment.¡± She really couldn¡¯t bring herself to call him Dad. Who knows; if she did, Song Huaisheng might even reply with: ¡°Who¡¯s your Dad¡±? Then things would turn ugly. ¡°Director Song, hello.¡± Zuo Qian stretched his hand out for a handshake with Song Huaisheng. Song Huaisheng smiled and said to him and Boss Feng, ¡°Go ahead; there are many guests tonight. Changqing has been very busy recently and I haven¡¯t even had the time to chat with her properly.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll excuse ourselves.¡± Boss Feng understood what he meant and went off to socialize with the other guests. Suddenly, it was just Song Huaisheng and Changqing. Changqing was so nervous her palms were sweating and her eyes darted around. Song Huaisheng watched her and smiled calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You¡¯re Chuyi¡¯s wife, after all. Actually, I kind of like you. I¡¯ve always wanted a daughter like you, bubbly and cute...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exchange all these pleasantries with me,¡± Changqing interrupted him. There were some things that sounded disgusting even to her. ¡°I understand very clearly how much you don¡¯t like me.¡± ¡°Not at all. Dai Ai¡¯s incident was all a misunderstanding,¡± Song Huaisheng said, ¡°Chuyi exined it all to me. It had nothing to do with you.¡± Changqing was stunned. ¡°How did it have nothing to do with me?¡± Song Huaisheng was stunned. Seeing that she was actually unaware, he seemed to understand something, so he changed the topic. ¡°Do you know that Chuyi has already left the Song family and the hospital?¡± Changqing frowned. ¡°Director Song, I think there¡¯s no need for you to say all this to me now. I¡¯m already going to get divorced from him and I should probably be of no use to the Song family. As for the money that the Yan Corporation owes you, we will definitely return everything once the contract is up, with not a single cent missing. I hope you and your son will stop disturbing the Yan Family and also allow the Yan Corporation to have a way out. We¡¯re just a smallpany. There¡¯s no need to do us in.¡± A hint of awkwardness shed past Song Huaisheng¡¯s old face. ¡°We were indeed in the wrong with regards to the acquisition of the Yan Corporation. It was Chng who set the Yan Corporation up without my consent. After that, I allowed him to continue because of my greed. I¡¯m very sorry about that. Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t let Chng do that again. I hope you can persuade Chuyi to return to the Song family and the hospital. It wouldn¡¯t be advantageous to his future to drift around on the outside like this.¡± Chapter 278 - Can Give Birth Again

Chapter 278: Can Give Birth Again

¡°He already left Bo Han Hospital and the only hospital in Northern City that can be considered in the same ss as Bo Han Hospital is Northern City Subsidiary Hospital, but if others found out about his status as the Second Young Master of the Song Family, who would dare to hire him? Can you bear to see him working at those small hospitals from nine to five with a basic sry and no future?¡± Changqing felt that he was really very shameless but he also felt quite bad for Song Chuchu. Why did Song Chuyi have a family that didn¡¯t understand him at all? ¡°Director Song, why do you want me to persuade him? In any case, you have two sons, so it wouldn¡¯t matter if you lost one. I think you should put in more effort to raise and cultivate your third son. Even if you lose Chuyi as a son, your wife is still young and can give birth again. The Song Family is rich too, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if you gave birth to a football team.¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s stiff face was immediately flushed with anger. For his entire life up until his present age, there was basically no one who dared to go against him; however, this young littledy in front of him actually dared to make a dig at him. His eyes squinted with embarrassment. ¡°Yan Changqing, do you think that just because I¡¯m talking nicely to you, you can push your luck? Do you think just because the Yan Corporation entered into an overseas partnership that I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything? Think about your family when you say these words and also your Sis¡¯s job.¡± Changqing took in a deep breath. This smelly old man really was shameless. However, she still endured it. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much love and concern you have for Song Chuyi as his father. In any case, I think you don¡¯t understand him at all. Do you know what kind of life he wants? Perhaps the nine to five lifestyle is one he yearns for. He never about his inheritance from the Song family. What he needs is familial warmth. He always likes to be at our house because our family doesn¡¯t plot or scheme against each other.¡± ¡°However, while I¡¯m at the Song family¡¯s, I feel quite sad for him whenever I see you talking to him with that tone. It¡¯s simply how an employer would talk to his subordinates. Have you ever shown him a little concern before? In any case, I haven¡¯t seen it. Showing concern isn¡¯t about giving him the best material goods or the best status. It¡¯s addressing his psychological needs. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever considered his feelings. You always force the things you want for him onto him without even asking for his opinion.¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s expression utterly changed. He recalled the irrational words Song Chuyi said to him previously. Song Chuyi said he had never considered his feelings. How could it be that he had never considered Song Chuyi¡¯s feelings? Song Chuyi liked medicine, so Song Huaisheng let him study all he wanted and gave him a good tform to help him be the Hospital Director in the future. He arranged a chance for Song Chuyi to further his studies all because of his future. The importance he ced on Song Chuyi was his version of familial warmth. Changqing said softly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen any reports on children from divorced families? The thing they actually crave most is warmth, and at the same time, it¡¯s more likely for them to develop issues. I don¡¯t think I can persuade him to go back. This is between the Song family members. You¡¯re the one who made him feel unimportant and you¡¯re also the one who made him think that this family is cold. That¡¯s why he left. Besides, you¡¯ve already sessfully destroyed our marriage. There¡¯s nothing between us already.¡± After saying her piece, she turned to walk away. Song Huaisheng frowned and said, ¡°I never thought about separating the two of you.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t?¡± Changqingughed bitterly and shook her head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you, Songs, are thinking.¡± She thought inside: If Song Chuyi leaves, it wouldn¡¯t be that bad. At least he can be a more normal person. She turned to leave. After an exhausting night, she needed to eat something to fill her stomach. She took out a te and filled half her te with meat. Suddenly, a burst of softughter came from behind. ¡°No wonder Chuyi said you love meat. It looks like it¡¯s true.¡± Changqing turned back and saw Zhan Mingwei standing behind her, smiling. Under the light, she could see that he was dressed smartly and his features were prominent. His smile was vibrant. ¡°Chief Zhan...¡± Changqing¡¯s fair face blushed. She lowered her head with embarrassment as she looked at her te. There was just roasted mutton and steak on it. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous; I know all of you are quite tired tonight.¡± Zhan Mingwei took her te and walked towards the table and chairs by the side. Changqing noticed that many people were looking over because the Chief was helping her carry her food. She could only brace herself and head over to sit with him. ¡°Chief Zhan, is anything the matter?¡± ¡°Did your dad like his wedding gift?¡± Zhan Mingwei passed her a pair of cutlery kindly. Changqing epted it and was stunned for a few seconds. She nodded. ¡°Chief Zhan, were you the one who chose it?¡± ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Chuyi was the one who chose it. I just helped him deliver it,¡± Zhan Mingwei said brightly. ¡°Initially, Chuyi wanted to go and attend the wedding. Unfortunately, his mom got into a collision with a bus when she was driving, so he¡¯s in Germany now.¡± Changqing was shocked. She asked nervously, ¡°How is his mom now? Is she in any danger?¡± Zhan Mingwei watched her deeply and shook his head slowly. ¡°Her life isn¡¯t in any danger, but she¡¯s still unconscious. I heard she had a head injury so there¡¯s no telling when she will regain consciousness.¡± Changqing lowered her gaze and fell silent. Come to think of it, such a thing happened to Song Chuyi¡¯s mother before Changqing even got the chance to meet her. That was probably a huge blow to Song Chuyi at the time. Zhan Mingwei sighed softly as he picked up his wine ss. ¡°Chuyi¡¯s mother never got remarried there. Other than her secretary, she has no kin to take care of her. His mom is a workaholic. When she was young, the pursuit of her dreams and career caused her to neglect her two sons. There were times when Chuyi hated his mom too. If his mom hadn¡¯t put all her heart and soul into her work, this family wouldn¡¯t have fallen apart and Dai Ai wouldn¡¯t have gotten a chance to enter the picture.¡± Changqing picked up a piece of sliced steak and put it into her mouth. She chewed on it as though she was chewing on rubber. Song Chuyi had never told her about his mother. So his mother was such a person. His dad married a young wife within three months of the divorce and had always instructed Song Chuyi like an employer while his mother put all her heart into her work, neglecting him. On top of that, he even had an extremely perverted brother. She suddenly deeply sympathized with Song Chuyi all of a sudden. ¡°Then... will he not being back for the time being?¡± She suddenly thought about this as she asked softly. ¡°It¡¯ll at least have to wait until his mom recovers.¡± Zhan Mingwei¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°Actually, I hope you can reconsider the matters between you and Song Chuyi. He really only found out about what actually happened to your family after everything unfolded. His family members also didn¡¯t consider his feelings, and because of that, he fought with his family several times. He hid it from you and didn¡¯t tell you but that also put him through a lot of torture. Ever since he got married to you, he¡¯s be much more lively and sometimes... he even seems childish. Changqing, I really hope you can reconsider it carefully. I understand your situation. You¡¯re afraid that Song Chng won¡¯t let matters rest, but I believe that as long as two people are truly in love and have the determination to face everything together, there will always be a way to solve things.¡± Changqing shook her head with mixed feelings. ¡°I¡¯m mainly worried about my sister and father. Their family exhausts me. I don¡¯t understand how a family like that can exist, with a brother and a father like that.¡± A hint of disappointment shed past Zhan Mingwei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Families like this are everywhere. You work at the broadcasting station yourself; go to the news department more often and you¡¯ll find out that in our current society, only two out of ten families are as healthy as yours. There are also gossip mongers who like to spin tales. You asked why he has a family like that? I¡¯m sorry, but that was predestined. You choose a person and of course, you can choose his family, but have you ever thought about love? Wanting to be together because you love a person?¡± Changqing was stunned. She felt that everything Zhan Mingwei said was tooplicated. She was a novice in rtionships and couldn¡¯t seem to understand. ¡°Mingwei, no wonder I couldn¡¯t find you when I came back from the washroom. So you were chatting with a prettydy here.¡± The short-haired beauty sitting beside Zhan Mingwei previously put her arm around his shoulders with a smile. Changqing exined nervously. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand; there¡¯s nothing between Chief Zhan and me...¡± ¡°I know. You¡¯re Chuyi¡¯s wife, right?¡± The short-haired beauty tilted her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the wife of your Chief Zhan, Siyao. Hello. I¡¯ve long been curious about you.¡± Changqing blinked with bewilderment. Siyaoughed softly. ¡°I was just curious about what kind of woman could make the aloof Song Chuyi be so childish and moody. He never dabbled with Weibo in the past, but ever since he got married to you, he always logged on to Weibo for a while and would even call my husband to ask him what kind of gifts and flowers women liked. The funniest part was that the few days you were in Mauritius, he woulde over to our ce with a ck face every day and even asked my husband how to set up a Weibo ount, causing us to almost lose our privacy. Now, there¡¯s another joy in my life, which is checking your Weibo from time to time. I think he¡¯s already at ¡°delicate and beautiful 3¡å now. How impressive¡ªyou¡¯ve already cklisted him so many times.¡± Changqing felt slightly embarrassed hearing about that, but she also felt a hint of sweetness flowing through her heart. So Song Chuyi did so many childish things behind her back. And he still kept calling her childish. He was no better than her. ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯ve also heard Shaobin mention how they chased you all the way to Mount Huxiu. It was hrious.¡± Siyao couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°He was just afraid you¡¯d be snatched away by that Lin Yueli, and the moment he heard you left the city with him, he got Shaobin to drive and catch up with you immediately. The two men weren¡¯t even prepared. Shaobin suggested they take the cable car up, but Song Chuyi refused. He was afraid that the two of you would cultivate feelings for each other during the hike. In the end, they got lost on the mountain. The next day, when he came over to our house to eat, I saw that his face was filled with mosquito bites. How childish. I heard he wanted to look for a job initially, but upon hearing that Lin Yueli was chasing you, he stopped his job hunt all because he was afraid he¡¯d lose you.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t help but smile. Actually, she also figured that meeting him on the mountain wasn¡¯t a coincidence. He must¡¯ve gotten someone to tail her. Chapter 279 - She Was So Childish

Chapter 279: She Was So Childish

Now, hearing the story from someone else was a different kind of heart-throbbing experience. So the aloof Song Chuchu was actually so childish behind her back. Fake decency. As she let her train of thoughts run, the rims of her eyes started to be warm and moist. Zhan Mingwei nudged Siyao silently and reminded her with a smile, ¡°Can you not expose Old Song? If he found out about this, he would definitely pull a face and it¡¯d be awkward again. Be careful if he shows attitude next time.¡± Siyao stuck her tongue out. ¡°Changqing, you must never tell on me. He¡¯s such a petty person, but I really do hope that the two of you can be together. Actually, my marriage with Mingwei was also pretty rough. The two of us fell in love in university and Mingwei¡¯s family was too well-off. They were government officials for generations while my family was just from a small province. My dad opens a breakfast shop while my mom is just a normal housewife who has poor health. Mingwei¡¯s family was strongly against the two of us being together. Forget that our family statuses weren¡¯t aligned, but our families were simply worlds apart. However, I made it through the stress and was with him for seven years before his parents gave in, and that was how we came to be.¡± Changqing stared at this elegant woman with a clean, short haircut in front of her with disbelief. Every move of hers was filled with confidence, and Changqing assumed that Siyao and Zhan Mingwei¡¯s families were of the same status. She never thought Siyao actually had such a family background. ¡°You¡¯re shocked, right?¡± Siyao smiled. ¡°His mom even went to my parents personally to talk about it and even attempted to dismiss me with money. She said some pretty nasty words, but I was a proud person. I did think about giving up back then but seeing how Mingwei was so persistent and unrelenting, I thought I should just take a gamble. In any case, with this person by my side, there was nothing to be afraid of. I never thought I would win the gamble.¡± Zhan Mingwei looked at his wife and let out a pampering smile. ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to give up such an adorable wife.¡± Siyao snorted. ¡°And I¡¯m the only one who could take all that stress.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It was my fortune to be able to marry you.¡± Zhan Mingwei agreed, making allowances. Changqing was envious upon seeing their interaction and wavered slightly. She couldn¡¯t help but think about the rtionship between Xin Ziao, Ruan Yang and Zhao Zhu. Xin Ziao¡¯s family also looked down on Ruan Yang. However, Xin Ziao chose to give in to the stress and got engaged with Zhao Zhu. Whereas Zhan Mingwei chose to resist the stress and persevered on. After a slightparison of certain aspects between people, suddenly, all was clear. When the celebratory dinner ended, Zhan Mingwei and his wife bade Changqing goodbye. ¡°Remember to add me on Weibo when you get back,¡± Siyao reminded her with a smile as she held her husband¡¯s arm and walked down the stairs. ¡°Chief Zhan, what did you think about my performance tonight?¡± Zhan Mingwei raised his brows and pinched her little face. ¡°Full marks. I¡¯ll reward you well when we get home.¡± ¡°Mingwei, wait a minute...¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s voice came from behind. The two turned back. Song Huaisheng took a few steps down. ¡°Mingwei, can we have a little chat?¡± ¡°Uncle Song, let¡¯s talk on the way,¡± Zhan Mingwei said gently. Song Huaisheng nodded. There were also a lot of peopleing down behind him sessively and he didn¡¯t want to block their path either. ¡°Has Chuyi contacted you recently?¡± ¡°Yes, he mentioned Auntie,¡± Zhan Mingwei said. ¡°What happened to his mom was quite regretful,¡± Song Huaisheng said sympathetically. ¡°Chuyi has always been close to you. Did he tell you about his future ns?¡± ¡°His current n... is probably to reconcile with Changqing.¡± Zhan Mingwei smiled slightly. ¡°Any man who feels responsible for his family wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to look for a job when his wife wants a divorce. Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes: ¡®A man should settle down before carving out his career¡¯?¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s face sank. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him to divorce Changqing.¡± ¡°Uncle Song, when you consented to Song Chng¡¯s n to acquired the Yan Corporation, you already put Chuyi behind your self-interests. There¡¯s no point in you telling me all this right now.¡± Zhan Mingwei¡¯s lips formed a slight curve. ¡°Besides, Song Chng nned such a meticulous plot against the Yan family, and now that the deal wasn¡¯tpleted, the Song family is fine, but he caused the Yan Corporation to end up in such a state, and there wasn¡¯t even a single word of apology. Would the Yan family not feel disheartened? Not to mention the many times Song Chng humiliated Yan Changqing and said nasty and derogatory things to her. There was one time when he even abandoned her on a deserted street, causing her to almost be taken advantage of by some gangsters. Any normal person wouldn¡¯t dare to even step foot into the Song Household.¡± Song Huaisheng frowned. He never imagined such things happened. ¡°Uncle Song, perhaps you think the Song Family is superior in every aspect and it wouldn¡¯t matter even if your son got a divorce since he could look for another wife just like you, no matter how young she is. Pardon me for saying such unkind words as a junior, but a divorce isn¡¯t a glorious thing after all. Song Chng probably also took on certain aspects of your thinking and thought that divorce was nothing at all, so he didn¡¯t spare any efforts to force his brother to get a divorce. Instead of anxiously finding out about Chuyi¡¯s ns, why don¡¯t you take this time to teach and guide Song Chng so that he doesn¡¯t take the wrong path?¡± As Zhan Mingwei spoke, they arrived at the entrance of the hotel without realizing it. His chauffeur drove over too. ¡°Uncle Song, you should go back earlier to rest. We¡¯ll take our leave first. Lastly, I just want to let you know that if the Song family wants to continue its attack on the Yan family, I won¡¯t just sit by and watch either.¡± After finishing his piece, he didn¡¯t care about how terrible Song Huaisheng looked and got into the car with his wife. When the car left, Siyao looked back. ¡°Weren¡¯t you a little too much with your words just now?¡± ¡°Too much?¡± Zhan Mingwei fiddled with his wife¡¯s hand as he sighed. ¡°Chuyi¡¯s father puts too much importance on self-interests and is very greedy. Before he even got divorced from Chuyi¡¯s mom, he already had a mistress on the outside. So many years after his divorce, he still obstinately thinks that the failed marriage was all the fault of Chuyi¡¯s mother alone.¡± ¡°Aye, he¡¯s indeed quite hateful,¡± Siyao said with disgust. Germany, Munich. At the hospital in the evening. Song Chuyi sat quietly in the hallway. He swiped on his phone with his thumb and logged into Weibo. Changqing had a new post update. In the photo, she was wearing a fishtail dress and was eating barbequed meat with a yful look on her face. Her caption was equally yful: The station¡¯s event that we anticipated for so long has finally ended. Time to have some meat to replenish my energy. On his tired, dark face, a smile finally surfaced. After liking the post, hemented with one word: Pig... Aftermenting, he scrolled through her past posts since he had nothing to do. He scrolled on and on and actually wasn¡¯t tired of it. When Song Chng came over with dinner in his hands along with Song Yunyang, he was greeted with the sight of Song Chuyi looking down at his phone with a slight smile on the corners of his lips. Song Yunyang paused in her steps. She felt a slight ache flowing from her heart. She was in love before and naturally, knew that that smile would only appear when someone in love thought about a special someone. Song Chng also detected it. He walked to Song Chuyi and thetter actually didn¡¯t even realize it, which allowed Song Chng to see the pictures on his phone clearly. He blocked Yunyang, who was nervously by the side, so she wouldn¡¯t see the pictures. He said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Song Chuyi lifted his head and hid his phone quickly. Song Yunyang passed him his lunchbox. ¡°Have you fed mom?¡± ¡°Just did.¡± Song Chuyi received the lunchbox. There were noodles and sausage inside. After being in Germany for so long, they basically had this for every meal. He sighed and took a bite of the sausage. He suddenly recalled the times back at home when he used to always make a certain woman eat his sausage. Now, he was all alone eating sausage pathetically. Song Chng nced at him and walked into the ward. Rong Chang wasying quietly in bed as though she was sound asleep. He stayed there for a while beforeing out. Song Chuyi was almost done with his dinner. ¡°Dad called me today. I¡¯ve been here for a few days but there are still a lot of things at thepany to deal with. I¡¯ll leave Mom to you. I¡¯lle back in a few days to visit her.¡± ¡°Up to you,¡± Song Chuyi said apathetically. Song Yunyang stood by the side and didn¡¯t say a word. No one would¡¯ve thought that the three of them would end up so estranged. Song Chng didn¡¯t say anything more. He left on a ne early the next morning. Changqing woke up in the morning and logged in to her Weibo. Immediately, she saw ament from ¡°delicate and beautiful 3¡±. She was a little annoyed at thement. How am I a pig? Nonsense. Indeed, no nice wordse out of his mouth. However, when she looked at the ¡°pig¡± quietly again, she felt an inexplicable sense of sweetness surging from her heart. There seemed to be a song called ¡°Song of the Pig¡±. She couldn¡¯t help but search it up on her phone and y it on her speaker. Mm, it seemed pretty interesting. Shen Lu knocked on her door and entered. When she heard the song echoing throughout the room, she was shocked. ¡°Changqing, what kind of song is this? You actually listen to something like this?¡± Changqing, who was brushing her teeth in the bathroom, quickly spat out the toothpaste in her mouth and said with embarrassment, ¡°I put it on auto-y and this song happened to be the one ying.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Lu nodded with bewilderment. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t keep up with the pace of young people. ¡°However, this song sounds like it¡¯s about you, haha.¡± ¡°...¡± Changqing stomped her foot. ¡°Auntie Shen, then you¡¯re inly saying I¡¯m a pig.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you thatzy little pig?¡± Shen Lu smiled pamperingly. ¡°Come down quickly; I made you some noodles. It won¡¯t be good once they¡¯ve cooled down.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Changqing answered. When Shen Lu left, she turned the music off. I¡¯m not a pig. She was really going mad. Because of one word from Song Chuyi, she actually listened to this kind of song. Changqing felt frustrated. Should she send Song Chuyi a text to ask about his mother? However, would that seem as though she wanted to be with him? After finishing breakfast with frustration, she rushed to the station for her morning meeting. Boss Feng had praise and criticism regardingst night¡¯s performance. In the afternoon, Changqing received a call from Lin Yueli while she hustled backstage. ¡°I wonder if I have the honor of inviting Miss Yan for dinner tonight? After being busy for so long, you should have a day off, right? I¡¯ll have to make a trip back to the UK with James tomorrow and can only return to China after about a month.¡± Upon hearing that he was about to leave, Changqing felt quite apologetic. He had been asking her out often recently but she was too busy. ¡°Sure, but it has to bete. You¡¯ve helped me so much¡ªI¡¯ll treat you this time.¡± Chapter 280 - Just Listen To This Kind Of Songs

Chapter 280: Just Listen To This Kind Of Songs

¡°We¡¯re friends; don¡¯t make it sound so formal. Actually, both parties get to benefit from this partnership¡ªno one is helping anyone. It¡¯s a very good partnership.¡± Lin Yueliughed softly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you at night. I¡¯m not familiar with Northern City, so you pick the ce.¡± Changqing pondered for a while, chose a restaurant she went to before and sent him the address. She drove over at 6:30 pm. On the way, she gave Guan Ying a call. ¡°Are you going to be at dinner tonight?¡± Guan Ying was slightly stunned. ¡°I¡¯m shooting a drama outside tonight so I won¡¯t be back.¡± ¡°Oh, alright. I thought you would being since they¡¯re leaving tomorrow,¡± Changqing said. ¡°How have things been developing for you and Jamestely?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright I guess; he¡¯s quite lively. He confessed to me and told me to consider it. After all, we don¡¯t really know each other very well,¡± Guan Ying said hesitantly. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, but taking the time to consider it is good.¡± Changqing was happy for her. She had always felt slightly apologetic towards Guan Ying, so she hoped Guan Ying would find her own happiness more than anyone else. ¡°Enough about me. Lin Yueli seems to be interested in you, right?¡± Guan Ying teased. ¡°Him?¡± Changqing blurted. ¡°I only view him as a friend. Besides, I¡¯m not even divorced yet. I haven¡¯t thought of anything like that at all.¡± The two chatted for more than 10 minutes before Changqing arrived at the entrance of the restaurant. Lin Yueli had already booked a suite there. It was a ssical-style restaurant. The seats and tables there were made of sandalwood and had carvings. ¡°Apologies for making you wait so long. Why are you alone?¡± Changqing asked with surprise. ¡°Where¡¯s James?¡± ¡°He had something to do.¡± Lin Yueli smiled and poured her some tea. His voice was deep. ¡°It seems like this is the first time the two of us are having a meal alone.¡± Changqing nodded. Now that he mentioned it, she felt a little awkward. ¡°You¡¯re the guest¡ªwhy don¡¯t you order some food first?¡± ¡°Ladies first.¡± Lin Yueli stretched his hand out towards her to indicate that he would let her decide. ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve had a long day. You¡¯re probably very hungry.¡± Changqing was indeed very hungry, so she didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and ordered two dishes. Lin Yueli also ordered two dishes. When the service staff ced the order, he even reminded him to serve the dishes quickly. ¡°I wanted to treat you to western food initially,¡± Lin Yueli said to her while looking at her with mesmerizing eyes after the service staff left. Changqing felt a little unnerved from his gaze. ¡°Western food is more suitable for couples. I think it¡¯s better for us to eat something like this.¡± ¡°I have western food with James often. Wouldn¡¯t others think we¡¯re a couple then?¡± Lin Yueli joked. Changqingughed. Lin Yueli quickly added, ¡°Speaking of James, you should know that he likes your friend, Guan Ying, right? What does your friend think of James?¡± Changqing took a little sip of tea. ¡°Pretty good, but she¡¯s just uncertain if it was just mere interest or if James is truly fond of her.¡± ¡°All fondness is built on interest, but if he was merely interested, I don¡¯t think that would be enough to make James specificallye to Northern City.¡± Lin Yueli smiled. ¡°James is a pretty good person; he isn¡¯t the type to y around. You can rest assured about that.¡± Changqing blinked and nodded. ¡°When can you go on vacation? You cane over to the UK to y.¡± Lin Yueli watched her expectantly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that you¡¯re quite interested in the UK?¡± ¡°Maybe next time. I¡¯m really pretty busy now.¡± Changqing evaded his gaze. After around 10 minutes, the service staff arrived with the dishes. Just as Changqing was getting ready to help herself to the food, something furry suddenly brushed against her thigh. She lowered her head and saw Robben with his front paws on her thighs, sticking his tongue out as he watched her with his adorable,rge, ck eyes. ¡°Robben, what are you doing here?¡± Changqing was surprised. Actually, she had been thinking about how Robben and Lolita were doing the entire day since Song Chuyi had gone to Germany. She didn¡¯t expect she would be able to see Robben. This little ball of mischief must¡¯ve snuck in when the staff came in to serve the dishes. Robben barked and wagged his tail then looked towards the door. Yan Molun was holding onto Lolita¡¯s leash and looking in from outside. Changqing immediately stood up and smiled. ¡°Brother Molun, it¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°Oh, Changqing. No wonder Robben disappeared all of a sudden.¡± After Yan Molun said that, Li Shaobin also walked in. He, too, was surprised. ¡°Aiyo, Changqing, what a coincidence. We meet again. Here¡¯s Handsome Lin too. What a coincidence, what a coincidence.¡± Lin Yueli¡¯s brows twitched. It might¡¯ve been a coincidence the first time, but the second time, he didn¡¯t think it could be such a perfect coincidence. ¡°Are you two here to eat as well?¡± Changqing asked. ¡°Yeah, Chuyi isn¡¯t around and he left these two fellows to me, so I just took them out as well.¡± Li Shaobin sighed. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been wanting to look for you for the past two days. Ever since Old Song left, these two have been listless and extremely noisy. They refuse to eat no matter what. Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re not veryfortable with me. I really don¡¯t know what to do with these two ancestors.¡± Changqing lowered her head to look at Robben and Lolita. Her heart ached. Indeed, they seemed to have gotten thinner than before. Not just thinner, but their fur wasn¡¯t as clean. They must¡¯ve not showered. ¡°Shaobin is right.¡± Yan Molun agreed. ¡°He can¡¯t even take care of himself, yet he still has to take care of the dogs. He¡¯s also very careless. Just now, Robben disappeared the moment we took our eyes off him. If we really lost him, that would be expected.¡± Changqing thought: If they really lost Robben, he would probably be taken to be sold or ughtered. Her heart ached immediately. ¡°Sure, then I guess I should take them back.¡± Li Shaobin suddenly looked at her as though he was seeing the Goddess Bodhisattva (1. Goddess of Mercy in Chinese Worship). ¡°Changqing, you¡¯re really too nice, I was still thinking that I would definitely be ughtered by Chuyi when he came back if I were to lose Robben and Lolita.¡± The more Changqing thought about it, the more she felt worried about having Li Shaobin care for the dogs. ¡°Ermm... when is he going to be back? I¡¯ll return the dogs to him when hees back.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯ll probably take a few months.¡± Li Shaobin sighed. ¡°If it¡¯s bad, maybe six months to a year, and possibly a few years.¡± Changqing¡¯s heart sank. Song Chuchu won¡¯t be back for a few years? Why do I find it so hard to ept that? It was simr to how she felt when she knew that Fu Yu was going to the States. ¡°Can you please make way? I have to serve the dishes,¡± the staff said meekly from behind while holding onto a te of bright, red beef. Li Shaobin turned behind and looked. ¡°Yo, I love beef. Do you mind if we eat together? In any case, I¡¯ve met this Handsome Lin a few times already, so we¡¯re quite familiar with each other.¡± Lin Yueli still had a smile hanging on his face but his heart was already exuding a chill. He couldn¡¯t stand this person. Who¡¯s familiar with him? ¡°Er...¡± Changqing was a little indecisive. However, she still nodded. She felt that it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. The more the merrier. Otherwise, it would also be quite awkward with just her and Lin Yueli and besides, she was the one treating. However, she still looked apologetically at Lin Yueli with courtesy, hoping that he would understand. Lin Yueli nodded and said to the service staff, ¡°Please get us the menu. We¡¯ll order a few more dishes.¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t stand on ceremony either and he added a few more meat dishes. Yan Molun, on the other hand, looked big and tall but ordered vegetable soup and a vegetable dish. Anywhere you went with Li Shaobin wouldn¡¯t feel awkward. Throughout the entire meal, Li Shaobin was basically talking non-stop. Sometimes, Lin Yueli didn¡¯t even get a chance to say something or chime in. When the meal was almost over, Yan Molun suddenly asked, ¡°Do you have ns after this?¡± Changqing shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we chill at Shaobin¡¯s new winery?¡± Yan Molun started solemnly, ¡°Mr. Lin, what do you think?¡± ¡°... anything goes,¡± Lin Yueli said unwillingly. After the meal, Li Shaobin insisted on footing the bill. Lin Yueli took Changqing¡¯s car over to the winery. He sat in the passenger¡¯s seat while Robben and Lolita took the backseat. It was probably because the two dogs hadn¡¯t been in Changqing¡¯s car for a very long time that the moment they got in, they squeezed to the front like usual, making so much noise it made Lin Yueli¡¯s scalp go numb. ¡°Changqing, these two dogs are...¡± ¡°They¡¯re Song Chuyi¡¯s.¡± Changqing was also slightly embarrassed because of the two dogs. ¡°He had to go to Germany because his mom got into a car ident. I¡¯m closer to these two dogs so I¡¯d feel more reassured taking them with me.¡± Lin Yueli didn¡¯t feel very happy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you about to get... divorced from him? I¡¯m sorry; I asked Guan Ying before. I just found it a little strange so I found out a little bit about your marriage situation.¡± Changqing frowned and was silent. She didn¡¯t really like it that other people knew about her matters, especially since she and Lin Yueli weren¡¯t so close that they were at the stage where they could talk about anything. Seeing as she didn¡¯t answer, Lin Yueli didn¡¯t question her further. When they arrived at the winery, Li Shaobin got the manager to serve all the good food and drinks. Actually, Changqing was pretty full from the meal and she was also afraid of driving drunk, so she only sat around for a while. On asion, when Lin Yueli wanted to get closer to her to talk to her, Robben would always run to her and kick up a fuss. The moment Robben came, Lolita would also follow along. In conclusion, while they sat there for more than an hour, Lin Yueli was dizzy from the two dogs¡¯ barking and he ended up sitting by the side, drinking sulkily. Changqing felt a little bad seeing that and suggested they called it a day. Yan Molun stood up immediately and said, ¡°I happen to need to settle some stuff close to your ce, Changqing, so I¡¯ll take your car.¡± ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Changqing nodded. She didn¡¯t notice Lin Yueli¡¯s frown tightening by the side. When they got into the car, Yan Molun took the initiative to sit in the back with the two dogs. With his imposing aura, Robben and Lolita didn¡¯t really dare to make so much noise. However, it wasn¡¯t very convenient for Lin Yueli to say much. He only talked about some things regarding the partnership with the Yan Corporation. ¡°If you have any questions, feel free to give me a call. I hope that my uncle will have a long-term partnership with the Yan Corporation.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to have to trouble you.¡± Changqing was very grateful to him. When they arrived at the entrance of the hotel, Lin Yueli unbuckled his seatbelt and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll contact you again the next time Ie to China.¡± ¡°Mm, bon voyage.¡± Changqing waved to him. Only then did Lin Yueli close the car door reluctantly. This was totally unexpected from what he imagined. He was intending to catch a movie with her after the meal. In the end, it was all ruined by those two men and two dogs. After they left the hotel, Changqing asked Yan Molun, who was in the backseat, ¡°Brother Molun, where are you going?¡± Chapter 281 - Autumn Turned To Winter Unknowingly

Chapter 281: Autumn Turned To Winter Unknowingly

¡°You can drop me off at the teahouse after you turn right at the front,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°You¡¯re going to drink tea sote at night?¡± Changqing was shocked. She couldn¡¯t tell that Yan Molun was such a refined person. Yan Molun smiled lightly and didn¡¯t speak. When he arrived at the ce, he opened the car door and got out. After watching her leave, Yan Molun called Song Chuyi, who was all the way in Germany. ¡°We handed the two dogs to her and we didn¡¯t let Lin Yueli get a chance to talk to her.¡± ¡°Thanks for the hard work.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s voice came over from the other side with a softugh. After Changqing returned to the Yan Household, the first thing she did was give Robben and Lolita a bath. Dolling the two dogs up prettily was her responsibility. Auntie Zhang also came over to help. When she saw the two dogs looking so disheveled, she frowned and clicked her tongue. ¡°Men just don¡¯t know how to take care of dogs as well as us women. Look, what have they be?¡± Changqing agreed. Indeed, the dogs couldn¡¯t be entrusted to Li Shaobin. If they had been with him for longer, Robben and Lolita would probably look so ugly she wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize them. After the refreshing bath, she blew the two dogs dry and even sprayed a little perfume on them. The next day, when Changxin and Lin Yiqin came over for dinner and saw Robben and Lolita jumping around energetically, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you send them away? Why did you summon them back again? Did you make up with Song Chuyi?¡± Changqing exined the situation in which Song Chuyi¡¯s mother was unconscious. ¡°I was also... left with no choice but to bring them back.¡± Changxin stroked Lolita¡¯s head thoughtfully andmented suddenly, ¡°I feel that these two dogs are like your children with Song Chuyi. You¡¯re bing a mom in advance.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to be a mom. Hmph. I¡¯m just a pet-lover.¡± Changqing ignored her and turned away secretly. However, Changqing didn¡¯t expect Robben and Lolita to be in her house for several months without a single piece of news from their owner. Autumn turned to winter unknowingly. The weather got colder day by day. Changqing¡¯s drama also aired in December. Although her scenes as the female lead at the start were pitifulpared to Zhao Zhu, her role was very well-liked by the audience which made her extremely popr. There were also several directors who sent over their scripts andmercial offers but Changqing rejected all of them, only asionally appearing as a cameo in some dramas or taking on a fewmercials to earn some pocket money. However, Changqing¡¯s fans on Weibo had already increased to more than 10 million. Lolita, too, grew bigger than before. Sometimes, when Changqing took them out for a walk, she would attract gazes but everyone only looked and didn¡¯t dare to get close. It was past 10 at night, at a warm barbequed fish shop. Ruan Yang nced at the tworge dogs beside her who were wagging their tails and looking over. She sighed gently. ¡°You keep taking these tworge dogs with you everywhere¡ªwould any man dare toe close to you?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Jiang Duoyao quickly nodded. ¡°Exactly. Not to mention just one, but you even take two out. Lolita is almost as big as Robben. She¡¯s exactly like a wolfdog. If I wasn¡¯t friends with you, I wouldn¡¯t dare toe close to you.¡± Changqing blinked innocently. ¡°Is she very scary? I find Lolita pretty adorable.¡± Jiang Duoyao and Ruan Yang exchanged gazes helplessly. Changqing pouted. Actually, Changqing got Lolita because she was small and cute back then. She totally didn¡¯t expect Lolita to grow to be so huge. However, it wasn¡¯t very good if she was too small. If Robben pounced on the small Lolita with his big body... Aiya, no way, that image was too obscene. She shouldn¡¯t let her thoughts run wild. ¡°Do you still want to look for a partner?¡± Jiang Duoyao sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not even divorced; how am I supposed to find one?¡± Changqing blinked. ¡°So... you two haven¡¯t been in contact with each other at all?¡± Ruan Yang asked. Changqing thought with a frown. ¡°In any case, whenever I update my Weibo, he alwaysments.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand your world.¡± Jiang Duoyao shook her head. ¡°You two are separated by miles and you don¡¯t even call each other. You wouldn¡¯t even know if he had a woman on the other side, yet here you are, taking care of his dogs like a fool. You can¡¯t even find a match because of these two.¡± Changqing, who was picking up some fish with her chopsticks, paused. She seemed to be stunned. Yeah, does Song Chuyi have a woman there? Men were too fickle. There were even men who could tell you they loved you one week and the next, they would be married to someone else. Thinking about that, she suddenly felt as though there was a fishbone stuck in her throat, making her lose her appetite. Ruan Yang red at Jiang Duoyao and let out a soft cough. ¡°He¡¯s taking care of his mom in Germany; do you think he went there for a one-night stand or a holiday? Where would he have time to meet other women if he¡¯s just staying at the hospital the whole day?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but has his Mom regained consciousness yet?¡± Jiang Duoyao quickly nodded and agreed softly. After that, she nced at Changqing. Changqing started to help herself to the fish again but she was frowning slightly. She appeared to be unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either...¡± Changqing shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t run into Li Shaobin or Chief Zhan.¡± ¡°I think you can give him a call to ask,¡± Jiang Duoyao said with a smile. ¡°Just ask him when he¡¯sing back and say that Robben and Lolita are getting bigger and that it¡¯s an inconvenience to you. Tell him toe back and take the dogs back.¡± ¡°What if he really takes them away?¡± Changqing looked at Robben and Lolita reluctantly, simply as though she couldn¡¯t bear to part with her children. Besides, now that it was winter, Robben and Lolita could finally wear the doggy clothes she bought for them. They were simply kawaii (1. cute in Japanese). Ruan Yang and Jiang Duoyao exchanged nces once again. It seemed like Changqing could only be with someone who loved animals a lot in the future. But it would probably be difficult to find a man who could ept tworge dogs at the same time. This Song Chuyi was simply too vicious. After having the barbequed fish, Changqing was so bloated she felt a little ufortable. She logged in to Weibo and chose a picture she took previously with Ruan Yang and Jiang Duoyao at the barbeque shop and uploaded it with the caption: Stuffed from having too much barbequed fish. How ufortable. Aftering out from the shower, she already had thousands ofments. ¡°Changqing Is My Goddess¡±: Wow, the three goddesses went for supper again. How blissful. ¡°Love Like Fire That Shakes The Earth¡±: Which barbequed fish shop is this? I want to go too, want to go, want to go. Goddess, please tell us where it is. ¡°Cheese Biscuit¡±: Goddess, go easy on the food; you seem to have gained a little weight recently. Changqing read thements for a while and when she didn¡¯t see ament from a certain someone, she switched her phone off and went to sleep. When she used the washroom in the wee hours of the morning, she scrolled through her Weibo once again. She definitely didn¡¯t scroll through Weibo because she wanted to see ament from a certain someone. She simply wanted to see if there were any explosive news in the middle of the night. In the end, there was nothing. After that, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She tossed and turned for more than an hour before finally falling asleep. The next day, when she switched her phone on, she saw ament from ¡°delicate and beautiful 3¡±: Told you to not have supper so often. You always don¡¯t listen no matter how many times I tell you. Hisment was drowned out by tens of thousands ofments and no one noticed it. Changqing dissed him inside: I¡¯m just not going to listen, just not going to listen. When it was noon, Changqing went to the canteen with Zheng Yan after finishing work. Zheng Yan said with a smile, ¡°I had dinner with a few hostsst night and we were all talking about you. Now, you¡¯re like the midday sun. Your drama made you so popr¡ªyou should take this chance to shoot more dramas. You¡¯re not like the other hosts; you had professional training.¡± ¡°It¡¯s tooplicated on the production team. I¡¯m not interested and I don¡¯t want to be that popr either.¡± Changqing seemed frustrated. In the past, when she went shopping, she would basically just need to wear a mask to not be recognized. Now, even with a mask and cap, she would still get recognized and crowded around sometimes. ¡°I¡¯m doing fine as a host.¡± ¡°Aye, right, the station spent arge sum of money to buy the copyrights of a new overseas program called Escape, A Chance To Survive and it¡¯s starting soon. I heard they¡¯re going to use a female host this time and it might be between you and Chi Yining,¡± Zheng Yan said secretively. ¡°This program is different from the ones we¡¯ve had in the past. It received pretty good reviews from the public and there were a lot of people on the inte saying that they look forward to watching the program.¡± Changqing nodded. Of course she knew about this program. Boss Feng brought up this program several times during the meetings the past couple of months. ¡°I want to go too but I¡¯m not really confident about it. I heard the program really tests one¡¯s intellect. I won¡¯t pass with my intellect.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t know the truth; that¡¯s just how the program¡¯s structured. With a bunch of smart people on it, you definitely have to have a couple of not very smart people on it too, right? If everyone was smart, the program would be boring,¡± Zheng Yan said. ¡°With your dumbness, you¡¯ll definitely be popr. If Chi Yining were to be on it, she would probably just be making exposures here and there, crying and getting sympathy to make it onto the news. The audience would get so sick of it.¡± Changqing was a little tempted from her encouragement. Actually, she was a little bored of just hosting Challenge to the End and also wanted to try something different for a change. After lunch, Changqing and Zheng Yan were waiting for the elevator to go up. The elevator was a little slow at this time. Changqing lowered her head and yed on her phone. When the elevator opened, Zheng Yan pulled her in. When the door closed, Changqing lifted her head and she suddenly saw a shrewd man in a ck suit standing behind her from the reflection of the elevator mirror in front of her. She was stunned for a while. Those familiar features reminded her of Song Chuyi. When she regained her senses, those cold eyes were watching her from the mirror¡¯s reflection, chilling her from head to toe. Changqing shuddered silently. Seeing Song Chng once again was simply like seeing a madman who had escaped from a mental hospital. ¡°Changqing, I¡¯m getting off first.¡± The elevator stopped for a while on the 12th floor and Zheng Yan walked out since they didn¡¯t work on the same floor. The higher the elevator went up, the fewer people were inside. All of a sudden, there was only Changqing and Song Chng left. She shifted to the side a little subconsciously. Song Chng watched her gloomily. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± Changqing felt goosebumps all over and she stared quietly at a corner, refusing to look at him. The elevator very quickly chimed on the 18th floor. Changqing got out quickly. Song Chng used his hand to block the door from closing and said lightly behind her, ¡°You must not have known that my mom woke up a few days ago. Chuyi and Yunyang have been living in Munich in Germany together.¡± Chapter 282 - After A Few Months

Chapter 282: After A Few Months

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Changqing paused in her steps. She turned her head back and saw Song Chng¡¯s lips curling up into a mocking smile. ¡°Give up on that thought.¡± Changqing looked at him, stunned. This news made her unable to breathe for a very long time. She was the one who brought up divorce but she also knew that she was actually very reluctant to do so and that was why she had been dragging it out. She didn¡¯t know what a divorce was like between a married couple. She only knew that even though she was the one who suggested the divorce, since she still couldn¡¯t let go, her thoughts still ran wild even if he simplymented on her Weibo. She always assumed he was just like her, that he actually couldn¡¯t let go either and that he actually still liked her. However, right now, Song Chng told her that Song Chuyi and Song Yunyang were living together in Germany. It was true that as an adopted daughter, Song Chuyi¡¯s mother was also Song Yunyang¡¯s mother. It was only natural that they took care of their mother together. However, Song Yunyang was his ex-girlfriend and he loved her deeply. What would happen when two people who were once deeply in love stayed under the same roof for days and nights? Changqing didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. It was always said that a man¡¯s first love was the most unforgettable. The moment that first love resurfaced, two people who were once in love would definitely recall those unforgettable times they once spent together. Just like many married couples, men often easily got into extramarital affairs with their exes or their first loves. If Song Yunyang reconciled with Song Chuyi... Changqing suddenly felt a suffocating sense of horror. ¡°Give up on that thought.¡± Song Chng smiled. ¡°Chuyi probably already forgot what you look like now. Now, Yunyang is cooking and washing his clothes for him...¡± ¡°Enough,¡± Changqing interrupted him with a soft, hoarse voice. Her voice was filled with anger. ¡°Why are you telling me all this? You can even say it with a smile, Song Chng. Are you sure you don¡¯t need to see a psychiatrist? You obviously like Song Yunyang a lot, yet now the person you like is cooking and washing up for another man. How can you still smile? You¡¯re critically sick. Don¡¯t you feel any pain at all?¡± The smile on Song Chng¡¯s face froze. His chin became taut and darkness suddenly poured out from his pupils. ¡°In my opinion, among the three siblings, you¡¯ll always be the extra one. They abandoned you to live happily, but you¡¯re still foolishly happy. You must be sick. Don¡¯t you feel any jealousy, envy or hatred at all? A person like you who doesn¡¯t even fight for someone you like¡ªthere would probably be no one who cried for you even if you died.¡± Changqing scoffed. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at him and turned to walk off. 1After taking more than 10 steps, she heard the sound of the elevator being kicked hard. Changqing shuddered inside. However, she wasn¡¯t afraid. She had probably forgotten how to be scared. She could only think about Song Chuyi and Song Yunyang... Back in her office, Changqing sat and stared nkly for a very long time. She suddenly felt that she was quite foolish. She didn¡¯t know what she had been doing all this while. Jiang Duoyao was right. What was all this, him living blissfully in Germany with Song Yunyang while she was still taking care of his dogs foolishly? Am I a nanny? Since he has Song Yunyang by his side, why does he keepmenting on my Weibo? For fun? All this while, Robben and Lolita were just like a bridge between the two of them. Since the bridge was still around, she would always harbor some thoughts inside. Right now, was it really time to tear this bridge apart? I cannot go on like this. After a few months, Changqing picked up her phone, found Song Chuyi¡¯s number and dialed over. In the past, she would always look for his number from her contact list but would never dare to dial it. Munich. Song Chuyi was on the way to the hospital. When his phone rang, he swept a nce at his phone on the dashboard and when he saw the number on it, he was stunned. He quickly put on his Bluetooth earpiece and his hands, which were holding on to the steering wheel, froze slightly from nervousness. ¡°Changqing...¡± A voice she hadn¡¯t heard for a very long time made Changqing fall silent for a few seconds and her nose felt hot. It was only then that she realized that although she brought up divorce many times, she actually still had some expectations. She expected that they would still be together, but perhaps, it was now time to cut all expectations. She took a deep breath and asked lightly, ¡°I heard your mom has regained consciousness?¡± ¡°She woke up a week ago.¡± Song Chuyi answered her question as he watched the traffic ahead. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Changqing sounded very nonchnt as she said, ¡°Thene back sooner; let¡¯s get the divorce procedures done. I don¡¯t want to drag it out anymore.¡± Song Chuyi tightened his grip on the steering wheel and tried to regain his focus. He wanted to stop the car by the roadside, but the cars at the side refused to make way. This made his clear gaze spew out fires of fury. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to rush the procedures?¡± ¡°The year is about to end. Don¡¯t tell me we still have to drag it to next year?¡± Changqing felt increasingly ufortable and also angry. She felt as though she was cheated of her feelings just like a fool. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the new year is the best time for blind dates and finding a match? All the tall, rich, and handsome young men will be back from overseas for the new year. Let¡¯s get the procedures done. Take the dogs too. Those two big dogs have been interfering in my search for a partner. With you dragging it on like this, I can¡¯t even say anything when someone wants to introduce me to a potential partner because I¡¯m not divorced.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s heart was thumping from anger. After not talking on the phone for such a long time, there was nothing good that came out of this sudden call. It was about to drive him to his grave. Changqing carried on: ¡°Although I¡¯m married, I¡¯m still very hot on the market. In the past, I really didn¡¯t wipe my eyes clean. Once I saw enough of the world, I realize that there are actually many men who are handsome and nice and they all have good family backgrounds without messy rtionships with their stepmothers, brothers or lovers. They¡¯re way cleaner.¡± Song Chuyiughed coldly. His handsome face was as cold as ice. Very well. This woman¡¯s ability to drive one to his grave had improved. ¡°I can¡¯t go back at the moment. My mom just regained consciousness. After being unconscious for a very long time, there are various bodily functions that aren¡¯t fully working. Maybe after a while more,¡± Song Chuyi said coldly. ¡°Whatever it is, do it fast. I don¡¯t want to wait too long. I¡¯m just like a bird who can¡¯t wait to fly out of its cage right now. There are so many flowers waiting for me to visit.¡± Changqing snorted coldly. After that, she hung up angrily. Anger danced between Song Chuyi¡¯s brows. If Changqing was in front of him right now, he would definitely eat her up. So she had been thinking about the flowers outside all day when he wasn¡¯t around. Right, she was only in Mauritius for a while but she already knew how to find herself a spare tire. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He called Li Shaobin. ¡°Did you get someone to watch her? Has any weird man been close to her recently? Or did that Lin Yueli go to China again?¡± Li Shaobin was taking a nap and after that howl, he finally woke up and realized who he was talking about. ¡°You mean Changqing? No, after her drama serial became a hit, she¡¯s been quite busy recently. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any other man.¡± ¡°Then what about her family? Did they introduce her to anyone?¡± Song Chuyi asked. ¡°Old Song, you¡¯re putting me in a difficult position. Don¡¯t tell me I have to make someone hide under her bed to find out about such small things?¡± Li Shaobin scratched his ear. ¡°Think about it¡ªshe takes tworge dogs with her every time she goes out. Even I¡¯m a little afraid to get close to her.¡± After thinking about it, Song Chuyi calmed down a little. It was true¡ªthe two dogs were still there for the time being. He didn¡¯t raise them up for nothing. ¡°Right, were you the one who told her that my mom regained consciousness?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve been busy with a project in Hainan recently so I¡¯ve been going there often. I haven¡¯t seen her in a while.¡± Song Chuyi groaned for a while. He called Yan Molun and Zhan Mingwei after that. Both of them denied it too. So who told Changqing? Song Huaisheng would probably be unaware of this too. Could it be that she ran into Song Chng? Could it be that Song Chng said something to her? The more Song Chuyi thought about it, the more probable he thought it was and he became furious. When he reached the hospital, his handsome face was gloomy, especially when he pushed open the door to the ward and saw Rong Chang drawing in a book. His face sank and he went up to her, grabbed her book and pencil and threw them aside. ¡°Have you had enough? The doctor said you need to recuperate, so recuperate! Can you stop for a while? I¡¯ve said it so many times!¡± Rong Chang lifted her pale face and the corners of her lips raised slightly. ¡°I was bored and had nothing to do, but I suddenly got some inspiration so I was just doodling. There¡¯s no need to throw such a huge temper tantrum.¡± Song Chuyiughed coldly. ¡°Yeah, in any case, other than doing this, there¡¯s probably nothing interesting in your life anymore.¡± Rong Chang sighed softly and changed the topic. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take care of me then go back. Phyllis can take care of me.¡± ¡°Can Phyllis control you?¡± Song Chuyi ced her breakfast on the table gloomily. ¡°If I left, you would only be drawing here and there. I reckon that you¡¯ve almost forgotten how many sons you have.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? Your temper is especially bad.¡± Rong Chang frowned. She opened the top of the thermal sk and the steam from the piping hot porridge rose out. ¡°Mm, one look and I can tell it¡¯s Yunyang¡¯s cooking. Have the two of you reconciled? Haven¡¯t you already gotten yourself a wife in China? You didn¡¯t sound like you wanted a divorce previously.¡± ¡°You still know that I¡¯ve got a wife?¡± Song Chuyi took a deep breath before he could suppress the anger within. ¡°Told you so many times to go back and take a look, but look at you¡ªyou¡¯re not even concerned about the kind of woman your son married.¡± ¡°I was too busy then.¡± Rong Chang took a little sip. ¡°I was busy with the new season¡¯s design. The team was so busy that we didn¡¯t sleep for several days. Alright, alright, let me have a look at your wife¡¯s photo.¡± Song Chuyi red at her helplessly and felt a deep sense of exhaustion. Why did he have such an irresponsible mother? However, he still logged in to Weibo to show her the pictures. Rong Chang looked carefully. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you would like someone like this. She looks like she¡¯s pretty good at attracting men. It¡¯s quite a huge jump from Yunyang to her, but she¡¯s still quite pretty and has a good figure. She should be able to pull off the clothes I design. She has the aura of Chinese female celebrities. However, if she went overseas, I don¡¯t think she would suit the tastes of foreigners.¡± Chapter 283 - Because Im Not Divorced

Chapter 283: Because I¡¯m Not Divorced

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyi facepalmed and reminded her: ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to pick a model. This is my wife.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s an upational habit.¡± Rong Chang returned his phone and thought about how the two brothers ignored each other when Song Chng came to visit her a couple of days ago. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°She doesn¡¯t look so disgusting; there¡¯s no need for your brother to dislike her that much.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to do something about this, I¡¯m going to go all out against my brother.¡± There was finally a sense of guilt on Rong Chang¡¯s face. The two brothers turned out like this because she didn¡¯t fulfill her role as a mother. ¡°I also talked to him when your brother came before, but he didn¡¯t say anything. If only he listened to me. Your brother is bing more and more like your dad.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°Now, she thinks the Song family is terrifying just like we¡¯re ferocious beasts. At this time, you have to be friendly and show your daughter-inw that you¡¯re a friendly mother-inw, that there are still friendly and amiable people in the Song family. That way, she wouldn¡¯t resist me so much.¡± Rong Chang looked frustrated. ¡°But thepany wants me to get back to work as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have no time to go back...¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face wentpletely ck. ¡°Is work more important or your son¡¯s happiness? Ever since I was young, how many times have you been absent in my life? When I was young, you were always out on a business trip during all parent-child events and never took part in anything. When I got older, you were absent for my middle school graduation ceremony, high school graduation ceremony, university graduation ceremony and all my birthdays. If you¡¯re going to continue being like this, I¡¯ll take it that I don¡¯t have a mother.¡± Rong Chang felt a deep sense of guilt once again. Seeing her son being serious, she finally nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back with you. I¡¯ll get Phyllis to help me type out a leave of absence report when shees overter. I think I should be able to make it back in time for the lunar new year. I haven¡¯t gone back for several years after your maternal grandmother passed away. I wonder if Northern City has changed.¡± Northern City. Right now, Changqing never rejected any invitations from her colleagues. She was bored and had nothing to do, so she would go to bars with her friends to y and socialize. Slowly, her social circle got bigger. Being in the morous circle of the entertainment industry simply meant having a bunch of rich or handsome guys all around. In no time at all, there were reporters who caught photos of her having a meal with Young Master An of a certain listedpany today, then taking ate-night walk with a certain CEO Chang who returned from overseas the next day... Slowly, rumors started to fly at the station. Changqing could even hear murmurs about her even when she went to the toilet. ¡°Aye, I heard Yan Changqing recently got divorced from the Second Young Master of the Song Family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure but I guess it¡¯s true. Song Chuyi hasn¡¯t been to the station to watch her programs for a very long time.¡± ¡°I heard from the reporter from the news department that Song Chuyi also resigned from his job at Bo Han Hospital. It¡¯s said he left the country.¡± ¡°No way. Then she¡¯s too pitiful.¡± ¡°I heard she was leading the life before that. Song Chuyi even treated the whole production team to a meal outside. In the end, not longter...¡± ¡°Therefore, don¡¯t keep thinking about marrying into a rich family.¡± ¡°Without the Song family as her backing, I doubt she¡¯s anything at the station.¡± As the sound of gossip faded away into the distance, Changqing walked out from the toilet cubicle expressionlessly. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t mind but she was just used to hearing gossip in a ce like this after hearing too much of it. Besides, she really was about to get a divorce with Song Chuyi. There would probably be more gossiping in the future. At night, back at the Yan Household, Fu Yu came over that night as well. Changqing was surprised when she saw him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busy since the year is about to end? Why are you back in Northern City?¡± ¡°You make it sound as though I shouldn¡¯t be back since I¡¯m busy.¡± Fu Yu let out a pampering smile. ¡°Enough about me; you¡¯ve probably been very busy recently. Right, I heard that your station bought a new program and it will be airing in February. That means the female host will be decided soon. I heard you have a great chance.¡± ¡°Who knows? You can¡¯t say anything for certain if it¡¯s not confirmed.¡± Changqing took off her coat, revealing the light blue woolen sweater inside. The body-hugging sweater brought out her good figure and fair skin. Fu Yu¡¯s gaze deepened for a while and he said gently, ¡°Do you need me to visit Boss Feng?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Changqing poured herself a ss of warm water and said gently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to depend on connections for everything. Let¡¯s just let nature take its course. It¡¯d be good if I got the role, but it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t get it either. Once my contract is up next year, I¡¯m nning to sign another contract with the station. Wen Tong said that manyrge video streaming portals are getting ready to invest in variety shows and there are manypanies who invited me to host, so I think it¡¯s good that I can leave Teacher Zuo and gain some experience alone.¡± ¡°Changqing, you have a mind of your own now.¡± Fu Yu watched her gently. ¡°Are you attending the Shanghai Chinese Fashion Ceremony next week?¡± ¡°I was invited; it¡¯s the first time I got invited. I¡¯m nning to attend. Otherwise, it would seem as though I¡¯m not showing them face. Wen Tong said that the organizingmittee is giving me a ¡®host with the most potential¡¯ award.¡± Changqing said with a smile, ¡°Duoyao will be there too to walk the red carpet with me.¡± ¡°The Fashion Ceremony this year will probably be very exciting,¡± Fu Yu said. ¡°I¡¯ve received news that Augustine Rong from GY will also be invited to this award ceremony as she will be in China. There are many local big shots wanting to take this opportunity to catch her attention.¡± ¡°Augustine Rong?¡± Changqing tilted her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard this name before.¡± Fu Yu smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯ve never even attended Paris Fashion Week, so of course you wouldn¡¯t know her. Augustine Rong is currently the most popr Chinese designer in Europe. She¡¯s even received manyrge fashion awards all over the world. She has many positive reviews in the European fashion industry and is currently GY¡¯s chief designer. All of GY¡¯s best-selling, hottest and most expensive spring-summer designs were all from her. She¡¯s very reputable in the entire European fashion world, much less in GY. Our local designers are far from that. Therefore, there are many top models and celebrities who want to curry her favor. As long as they can get a rmendation from her, they can take a step towards the global fashion circle.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Changqing took a bite of a biscuit and opened her innocent eyes wide. She felt that this circle was too wide and had nothing at all to do with her. ¡°You only know how to eat.¡± Fu Yu stroked her head as he found it funny. ¡°Ourpany¡¯s artistes are giving their all to try to attract her attention.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a small host. I reckon she would only cast a couple of nces at me if I took off all my clothes.¡± Changqing continued eating her biscuits. ¡°There¡¯s going to be hundreds of celebrities and directors then. I¡¯ve never had any hope, so I¡¯m just listening.¡± Fu Yuughed and shrugged. The pampering look in his eyes became more obvious. After a week, on Wednesday, Changqing left the broadcasting station and was intending to return home earlier to rest when Zuo Qian called her. ¡°What time are you going to Shanghai tomorrow? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Changqing was stunned. ¡°I remember Sister Zixin is also attending the ceremony. You¡¯re not going with her?¡± ¡°She got to Shanghai yesterday.¡± Zuo Qian smiled. ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s leave at one tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact you then.¡± The next day, Changqing and Zuo Qian met at the airport. There were already several reporters and fans waiting at the airport. Of course, they weren¡¯t there mainly for Changqing and Zuo Qian. The airport was filled with celebrities today andpared to the big shots, the two of them were considered small. When they arrived at the airport, as there were a lot of people, Zuo Qian and the few bodyguards protected thedies as much as they could as they entered. After that, everyone took the cars arranged by the fashion ceremony to their hotels. As her schedule was running tight, the moment Changqing arrived at the hotel, Wen Tong was already busy helping her pick a gown. The gowns were sponsored and designed by a renowned brand. Changqing chose a ck maxi dress from the few pieces. Even the stylist was shocked when he saw her. ¡°You really look good in whatever color.¡± ¡°Of course. Our Changqing is fair, so ck makes her look fairer in contrast.¡± Wen Tong quickly got the makeup artiste to help Changqing with her look. At 7 pm that night, Jiang Duoyao was also done with her look and they took a car to the fashion ceremony together. The main attraction tonight was the red carpet of the star-studded dinner g. Tomorrow night was the actual award ceremony. This grand, annual event had already attracted several fans and media outlets. The cars arriving at the red carpet entered in order. Changqing¡¯s car was 20th. The moment they got out of the car, there were shing lights from both sides of the carpet, shining so brightly they almost couldn¡¯t open their eyes. Luckily, Jiang Duoyao was used to such situations and she held Changqing¡¯s hand as they got out of the car. Jiang Duoyao was wearing a ck suit tonight, showing off a little cleavage and exuding a sense of gender-neutral sexiness while Changqing was also in full ck. The two of them didn¡¯t lose out to the male-female pairs walking on the red carpet at all. Even the host of the red carpet was full of praise. After they signed their names on the red carpet, the two walked into the venue and were bedazzled by the starry presence but there were still several faces Changqing had seen before. After all, she was a host and there were several celebrities who had been on the show as guests before. However, they were just slightly acquainted. ¡°Duoyao, it¡¯s been a long time. You look so dashing today.¡± The moment the two entered, a handsome man walked over to greet Jiang Duoyao. Changqing knew him. They filmed a drama serial together before. He was Yu Li and was also fairly popr these couple of years. ¡°Haha, I also find myself quite cool in a suit.¡± Jiang Duoyaoughed heartily. ¡°Let me introduce you to my good friend...¡± ¡°Host Yan. Her previous drama was a hit. Of course I know her.¡± Yu Li also shook Changqing¡¯s hand. The three chatted for a while until a staff member arranged for the two to do an interview one after the other. Changqing did an interview after Jiang Duoyao and after finishing within five minutes, there were a lot more people in the ballroom. Chi Yining had also arrived. What took her by surprise was that Zhao Zhu, that little vixen, was also there and she was dressed quite sluttily. Changqing was speechless. She really didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Zhu would still have what it took to walk the red carpet now. Indeed, things were different once you became popr. ¡°Quick, look, that¡¯s Augustine Rong.¡± Suddenly, someone at the venue eximed excitedly. Only now that Changqing realize everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on a silhouette right in the middle of several kings and queens of the industry. It was a woman who looked like she was in her forties. She was wearing a long, red coat which reached her calves, revealing her ck suit pants inside. She was wearing a pair of nude heels and had a scarf around her neck. No one would be able to pull off what she was wearing, but standing at the height of 1.75m, she made the clothes look like they were in a ss of their own, extinguishing the aura of all the well-dressed industry queens present. Chapter 284 - End-Of-Year Award Ceremony

Chapter 284: End-Of-Year Award Ceremony

It was probably because her aura was too strong that Changqing couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her and realized that Augustine Rong looked a lot like a Russian. Her nose was high and her eyes were deep-set. Changqing sighed. It was also impressive for a woman to be able to live to such status. Suddenly, Augustine Rong seemed to look over to her side. Changqing jumped. An exchange of gazes with such a big shot made her advert her gaze and look around nervously. ¡°Yo, why are you standing here alone?¡± Zhao Zhu suddenly walked over with an apparent smile. ¡°Where¡¯s Zuo Qian, Ruan Yang, and Jiang Duoyao? Why aren¡¯t your helpers here tonight?¡± Changqing lifted her head and looked at the ceiling with a despising expression. ¡°Miss Zhao, didn¡¯t you see that there are many people who hate you on the inte? Why did youe out again? Since you¡¯re already engaged, you should stay at home and guard Xin Ziao. What are you doing meddling around? This is a very ssy award ceremony. Don¡¯t keeping to these events based on your familial connections, alright?¡± ¡°Yan Changqing, watch your words. Let me tell you¡ªmy dad is one of the sponsors for tonight¡¯s award ceremony.¡± Zhao Zhu warned viciously. ¡°Do you believe me when I say I can throw you out with a word? I heard the Song family doesn¡¯t want you anymore. What can your dad do for you?¡± Changqing was speechless. If she had known that she would encounter such an annoying person, she wouldn¡¯t have attended the award ceremony. She turned, wanting to leave when Zhang Zixin walked towards her. ¡°What are the two of you talking about?¡± Zhao Zhu quickly said, ¡°Sister Zixin, you¡¯re just in time. Yan Changqing was just mocking my poprity, saying that I have no right to attend such an award ceremony.¡± ¡°No right?¡± Zhang Zixin looked at Changqing with a smile and raise her brows. ¡°Changqing, are you starting to act like an aloof and snobbish artiste just because your recent drama is popr? Even I, with my current status, wouldn¡¯t dare to say such things. Do you know who this is? CEO Zhao¡¯s daughter. I wonder how disappointed Zuo Qian would be if he heard those words from you. To think he even had high expectations of you.¡± Changqing knew that Zhang Zixin hadn¡¯t liked her all along. Usually, when she saw Zhang Zixin, she would talk to her in a demeaning way and pick on her. However, she didn¡¯t expect Zhang Zixin to take Zhao Zhu¡¯s side. That was simply a character w. To think she even supported Zuo Qian being with Zhang Zixin all this while. However, at such a ce, her status was indeed lower than Zhang Zixin and Zhao Zhu, so she could only swallow her anger and didn¡¯t want to argue with them. ¡°Sister Zixin, it¡¯s my fault. I said the wrong things. You two can have a chat; I won¡¯t disturb you two.¡± After saying that, she turned to leave. Suddenly, Zhang Zixin stepped on her dress silently. Changqing was in such a hurry to leave, and on top of that, she was wearing heels. When she was tripped, she lost her bnce and grabbed onto the corner of the table while flustered. At that moment, Zhao Zhu suddenly went up and knocked her right shoulder, saying out loud, ¡°Aiya, Changqing, be careful.¡± Changqing was pushed by that force and ultimately fell. Not only that, because she was holding onto the corner of the table, she pulled on the table cloth as she fell and all the fruit juice and dessertsnded on her shoulder in a mess. The loudmotion caused everyone in the ballroom to look over. Changqing fell on the icy cold floor. Her knees and arms were in so much pain she couldn¡¯t stand up. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the most awkward part. The most awkward part was how others looked at her with the intention of watching a show. She lowered her head and saw the fruit all over the floor and the cream sticking to her body. Even her hair was wet from the fruit juice. Her mind went nk and couldn¡¯t believe that she got into such an embarrassing situation. ¡°Changqing, I told you to be careful. Why are you so careless?¡± Zhao Zhu went up to help her up hurriedly. Changqing pushed her away angrily. She realized Zhao Zhu was the one who knocked her down. However, she didn¡¯t expect Zhao Zhu to pretend to take a few more steps back with that force and knock into the table behind her. Her face was in disbelief. ¡°Changqing, what are you doing? I know you fell and you feel embarrassed, but you don¡¯t have to vent your anger on me.¡± Zhang Zixin walked up with a frown. ¡°Changqing, you¡¯re too much indeed. I don¡¯t think Zhao Zhu offended you. Forget that you¡¯ve insulted her but just now, you even pushed her.¡± After she said that, everyone around started whispering. ¡°Zixin, what are you saying?¡± At this time, Zuo Qian came over to take a look after hearing themotion and his expression changed. He quickly went up to help Changqing and even pulled out a tissue to help her wipe off the cake and juice on her body meticulously. A hint of annoyance and anger shed past Zhang Zixin¡¯s face. ¡°Zuo Qian, I was telling the truth...¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and interrupted her angrily, ¡°Miss Zhang Zixin, I remember never having offended you in the past. Why must you pick on me? You know very clearly what happened just now.¡± Zhang Zixin let out a coldugh. ¡°Yan Changqing, do I need to pick on you with my current status? Don¡¯t put yourself up on a pedestal. You really think that you can be a snob now that you¡¯re slightly more popr?¡± Zuo Qian¡¯s face sank. Just as he was about to speak, an apathetic voice drifted out from the crowd. ¡°Miss Zhang Zixin, I worked with you before and I even thought that you were quite a nice person, but today, you really changed my perspective.¡± The person who spoke made everyone stunned. Even Changqing was stunned as she watched, in disbelief, as Augustine Rong came closer. She could finally take a closer look at her features. There were fine wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. She couldn¡¯t tell how old she was, but she must¡¯ve been a beauty when she was younger. Her face was slightly thin but her figure was as good as the world¡¯s top models. Augustine Rong was speaking up for her? She couldn¡¯t even believe it herself. The moment Zhang Zixin heard Augustine Rong speak out, her expression became ugly. Her main motive today was to build a better rtionship with Augustine Rong. Never would she have thought that she would speak up for Changqing. ¡°Teacher Rong, you¡¯re mistaken. I saw that she was bullying a newbie just now, so I was a little...¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t see wrongly, I think you stepped on this Miss Yan¡¯s dress from behind then when thisdy pretended to help her, she knocked her onto the floor again,¡± Augustine Rong said coldly. ¡°So that was why I said that you changed my perspective.¡± The crowd around suddenly burst into a discussion. With Augustine Rong speaking up for Changqing, suddenly, their gazes on Zhang Zixin became despising. Zuo Qian revealed a shocked and angry look of disappointment. Zhang Zixin lost all color in her face and said with a forceful smile, ¡°Teacher Rong, are you mistaken? How could I possibly bully her like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken,¡± Augustine Rong said again as she pointed as Zhao Zhu. ¡°As for thisdy, just now she said that Miss Yan pushed her. With that exaggerated acting, couldn¡¯t you all tell that it was all an act?¡± ¡°Right, right, right, actually I could tell too.¡± Li Xiaxue, who once won the best female actress award, stood up to say, ¡°I found it pretty weird just now and I wanted to speak out too. I didn¡¯t think that Teacher Rong would stand up first too. However, I didn¡¯t think that Teacher Rong could see what happened here so clearly even when she was talking to us.¡± Augustine Rong turned her head and stared at Changqing, saying very clearly, word for word, in a gentle tone, ¡°Of course, because I¡¯ve been watching this Miss Yan very closely ever since I entered the venue.¡± The crowd was stunned once again and so was Changqing. Could it be that this Augustine Rong had her eyes on her figure and also wanted to bring her to Europe for some fashion week? Her little universe entered a frenzy. Although she wasn¡¯t very interested in fashion week, if Augustine Rong were to invite her, should she have a go at it? Augustine Rong suddenly smiled. ¡°Because she¡¯s my daughter-inw.¡± The venue which was supposed to be very lively suddenly fell eerily silent. Zhang Zixin and Zhao Zhu¡¯s faces were so pale it looked as though they had seen a ghost. The others were already looking at Changqing differently. Changqing was dumbfounded. She felt as though she had seen a ghost too. What? What? Did Augustine Rong get it wrong? Or did she mistake me for someone else? I¡¯m her daughter-inw? She didn¡¯t have a mother-inw. No, no, I have a mother-inw, but I haven¡¯t met her even when I¡¯m about to get a divorce. Could it be that this person is... Song Chuyi¡¯s mom? Her world was a mess. What on earth is going on? How is my mother-inw the most famous Chinese designer in Europe? Also, is it really okay for Augustine Rong to announce to the public that I¡¯m married just like that? Isn¡¯t it too willful? Li Xiaxue, who was standing at the side, smiled and said, ¡°No wonder, but I never thought that Changqing would be married at such a young age.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± The past winner of the best male actor award agreed. ¡°Well, young people always get married fast when they¡¯ve found the one.¡± Rong Chang smiled lightly and watched Changqing carefully before saying, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to attend the ceremony properly like this. I happen to have brought a dress today. Come¡ªI¡¯ll take you upstairs to get changed.¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t even wait for Changqing to react. Rong Chang was already holding her hand and walked towards the exit. After taking a few steps, she turned her head back and said to CEO Dong, the main organizer of the fashion ceremony, ¡°I¡¯m really disappointed by the g dinner organized by yourpany tonight. Do you allow any random people with no substance in just because they have some backing? CEO Wu, you can¡¯t go on organizing events like this.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Teacher Rong, you¡¯re right,¡± CEO Wu agreed with a forced smile. After Rong Chang had taken Changqing away, he red harshly at Zhao Zhu and Zhang Zixin. Forget about Zhang Zixin. After all, she still had some status in the industry, but this Zhao Zhu... Chapter 285 - Chinese Designer

Chapter 285: Chinese Designer

He closed his eyes and beckoned a staff member impatiently. ¡°Quickly take this Miss Zhao out from here. This ce is a little unsuitable for her.¡± ¡°Uncle Wu...¡± Zhao Zhu shouted at CEO Wu¡¯s back while flustered. The staff member was afraid she would disturb the guests, so he picked her up and took her out straight away. Zhang Zixin averted her gaze with embarrassment and happened to run into Zuo Qian. He went up to her, his handsome face ashen, and he pulled her to a quiet area. ¡°Zixin, I didn¡¯t think that you were such a person. How did Changqing offend you? Why would you set her up with a person like Zhao Zhu?¡± Zhang Zixin¡¯s face was hot with embarrassment. She lifted her head with her eyes red. ¡°Zuo Qian, I did all this because you forced me to. You thought I didn¡¯t know that you liked Yan Changqing. You always call out her name in the middle of the night when you¡¯re asleep. I¡¯m jealous, I¡¯m envious and I hate her. I just want to see her embarrassed and I want her to have nothing left to her name.¡± Zuo Qian was stunned. A hint of pain seeped out from his handsome face. So that was why. He thought that as long as he tried hard to conceal it, it wouldn¡¯t show and he could make Zhang Zixin happy. So he actually revealed his inner feelings while he was deep asleep. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Zuo Qian¡¯s voice softened gradually and he was filled with bitterness. ¡°Then let¡¯s break up. I¡¯m very sorry for all the harm I¡¯ve brought you all this while. We should go back to our respective lives in the future.¡± Zhang Zixin was stunned for a while. She tugged at his sleeve in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re breaking up with me just because I harmed her a little? Zuo Qian, we¡¯ve known each other for 10 years. Am I nothingpared to this Yan Changqing whom you¡¯ve only had in your heart for two to three years?¡± ¡°Zixin, did you only harm her a little just now? You used your fame to publicly oppress and disgrace her. Do you think all the onlookers just now didn¡¯t know what was going on? They just didn¡¯t want to offend you. If Augustine Rong hadn¡¯t stepped out, Changqing might¡¯ve even been chased out of this dinner g if things got out of hand. There are reporters all over on the outside. Tomorrow, she might¡¯ve even be theughing stock of the industry.¡± Zuo Qian¡¯s pupils were surging with disappointment. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re right¡ªyou only became like this because of my unfairness to you. Therefore, I¡¯m leaving with the hope that you will return to the Zhang Zixin you were. That way, you don¡¯t have to say that I forced you to be like this.¡± He broke free from her grasp and said once again, ¡°There are many people here waiting to watch a show. I suggest that you stop here once and for all and don¡¯t turn yourself into aughing stock.¡± Zhang Zixin was stumped and didn¡¯t dare to move. She could only watch him walking into the distance as she tried to hold her tears back in. In the interior of the clubhouse, Changqing was led upstairs by Rong Chang in a daze. There were reporters everywhere at the clubhouse tonight, but the route Rong Chang took was quiet. She didn¡¯t see a single reporter around. It looked like this route was specifically arranged by the organizer. She stole a few nces at the tall woman walking slightly in front of her. Even though she was wearing heels, this person was still half a head taller than her. On top of that, upon thinking about the fact that this person was the highly admired Chinese designer, Augustine Rong, Changqing became even more nervous. She was so nervous that she was at a loss for what to do mainly because she hadn¡¯t seen enough of the world yet. Also, this person was holding her hand. What should she call her? Mom... didn¡¯t sound that appropriate. She was already going to get divorced from Song Chuyi. Even if they weren¡¯t going to get a divorce, it would still be quite weird to call a stranger you met for the first time ¡°Mom.¡± Just as she was letting her thoughts run wild, Rong Chang suddenly stopped and knocked on a door on the side. The person who opened the door had short blond hair. On first look, that person resembled a man, but upon closer inspection, she was actually a woman who was dressed gender-neutrally. She should probably be an assistant or something like that. ¡°Augustine, why did youe back so suddenly?¡± Phyllis saw Changqing¡¯s sorry state and covered her mouth gently in shock. ¡°My gosh, you look terrible.¡± ¡°She fell by ident.¡± Rong Chang brought Changqing in. ¡°Get the dress in my suitcase for her to change into.¡± ¡°Alright, pleasee with me.¡± Phyllis took out a light green ballgown from the suitcase quickly. Because it was folded properly, it didn¡¯t need any ironing when it was taken out. The ballgown was made of chiffon. There were indistinct retro floral prints, but because of the superb skills of the designer, it looked as though there wereyers of colors stacked on top of one another. It was so beautiful she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off it. ¡°You should be able to fit into this, judging from your figure.¡± Phyllis handed her the dress and at the same time, she passed Changqing a clean towel, telling her to change in the changing room. Changqing went in nkly. After taking off her soiled dress, she wiped herself clean but her hair was still sticky from the fruit juice. She had no choice but to wipe it roughly with the towel before changing into the ballgown and walking out. ¡°Not bad.¡± Rong Chang nodded slightly as she held her hand out towards Phyllis. Phyllis passed her a pair of scissors and Rong Chang suddenly bent down and cut a slit near Changqing¡¯s ankle. Rong Chang pulled at the slit hard and the dress tore all the way to Changqing¡¯s knee. She was stunned. She really couldn¡¯t understand the world of a designer. This worked too? However, when she lifted her head and looked at herself in the mirror, she was dumbfounded. The dress was too long before that. Even though she was wearing heels, it would¡¯ve made her look short. Now, the dress was partially torn to reveal her calves. Her skin looked as fair as snow and exceptionally beautiful. She simply looked way better than when she wore that ck dress. Besides, Rong Chang¡¯s technique didn¡¯t leave any ws¡ªas expected of a top designer. ¡°You¡¯re... you¡¯re so impressive,¡± Changqing stuttered. ¡°I simply revealed your pretty parts.¡± Rong Chang smiled lightly and said to Phyllis, ¡°Help her touch up a little and do her hair.¡± Changqing¡¯s hair was too sticky and there was no time for her to wash her hair. Phyllis only wiped her sticky hair with a wet towel and quickly tied it up into a Russian Braided Bun. The pretty braids gave Changqing an exotic vibe. In the past, Changqing had never tried this kind of hairstyle, but women always liked to try something new. When she saw herself from the mirror, she almost couldn¡¯t recognize herself. She looked so beautiful. ¡°How pretty.¡± Rong Chang suddenly took her phone out and snapped a picture. ¡°I¡¯m going to send this to Chuyi. He would definitely be very happy.¡± Changqing lifted her head up suddenly. ¡°Auntie...¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Rong Chang answered her lightly and suddenly looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you should call me ¡®Auntie,¡¯ right?¡± Changqing suddenly felt awkward. ¡°I... that... is Song Chuyi really your son?¡± She still found this truth hard to believe. It felt like a dream. ¡°Yeah. People always say that we look quite alike. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Rong Chang said with a slight smile. Changqing looked at her again boldly upon hearing that. They did look quite simr, especially those eyes that were equally apathetic when she wasn¡¯t smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard him mention... besides, we¡¯re about to get divorced, Auntie. You should know about it, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it.¡± Rong Chang nodded. ¡°However, Chuyi doesn¡¯t have any intention to get a divorce.¡± Changqing was shocked and was suddenly a little angry. What did Song Chuyi mean by that? Was he intending to keep her hanging by not contacting her? She immediately frowned. ¡°Then where is he right now? Wasn¡¯t he taking care of you in Germany?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Chang smiled. ¡°We¡¯re both staying in the same hotel tonight. Actually, I¡¯m not very interested in award ceremonies like these, but Chuyi said you were attending and would be very easily bullied on such an asion, so he insisted Ie. Since he¡¯s not in the industry, it wouldn¡¯t be very convenient for him toe, and besides, I owe him too much as his mom, so this time, I had to agree to everything he said. I¡¯ve been watching you from the moment you walked in, but it seems like you didn¡¯t really look at me.¡± Changqing blushed. She did; it was just that she did so secretly. I was really embarrassed, alright? But she really didn¡¯t expect Rong Chang to attend tonight¡¯s event all because of her. The most popr Chinese designer in Europe actually came for her. She found this honor too heavy to bear. Changqing almost felt like she could fly, but it was only for a few seconds before she cooled down very quickly. Even if Song Chuchu got his mother to take care of her, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that he was living with Song Yunyang every day in Germany and that he didn¡¯t even contact her. What did he take her to be? A little puppy whom he could coax a little if he wanted to? ¡°Auntie, thank you very much for today. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might¡¯ve been very embarrassed. However, you¡¯ve been overseas and I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t understand what happened between the both of us clearly. We¡¯re not suitable for each other. Divorce is the best choice.¡± Rong Chang pondered for a while and continued to hold her hand with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s attend the dinner first. After that, we¡¯ll go to the hotel together. I believe you should still see Chuyi first. You two must¡¯ve not seen each other for a very long time. He¡¯s been looking at your Weibo secretly all the time,ughing foolishly on his own when he was by my sickbed.¡± Changqing¡¯s heart thumped but she quickly suppressed it. She didn¡¯t want to believe whatever others said. He had his sister Yunyang by his side in Germany every day, living under the same roof, so why would he think about her? This was all a lie. Song Chuyi was a liar. The two returned to the dinner g and caused another uproar once again. Many celebrities already paid much attention to Augustine Rong, and the moment she walked out with Changqing, the crowd once again broke out into amotion. And the main reason for themotion was because of Changqing¡¯s look. Just 20 minutes ago, she left with Rong Chang looking in a sorry state. 20 minutester, she suddenly seemed to have be an exceptionally stunning, elegant princess. ¡°Teacher Rong, is this ballgown GY¡¯s new design that¡¯s not in the market yet?¡± Li Xiaxue smiled as she walked over. ¡°How refreshing and outstanding.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just something I made privately,¡± Rong Chang said with a slight smile. No one wasn¡¯t envious as they watched Changqing. It would be difficult for an ordinary person to wear a ballgown personally designed by Augustine Rong. Chapter 286 - Was Simply That

Chapter 286: Was Simply That

Very quickly, Changqing and Rong Chang were surrounded by some of the country¡¯s top celebrities, models and directors. Some directors were scrambling to invite Changqing to star in new movies, while celebrities and models were adding Changqing¡¯s number and WeChat ID enthusiastically. Changqing was exalted by everyone and in a moment of muddle-headedness, she realized that the peak she was longing for was simply here. It seemed like there would be nothing to regret in her life. By the side, Jiang Duoyao watched wide-eyed as she witnessed this dramatic scene. After more than an hour, she finally found a chance to pull Changqing aside. ¡°My dear ancestor, all I did was go out to take a photo with the production team, yet the moment I came back, I heard the news that Augustine Rong was your mother-inw. This is too shocking.¡± Jiang Duoyao appeared as though she had just seen a ghost. ¡°I even heard that Augustine Rong stood up for you and the organizingmittee chased Zhao Zhu out straight away. You¡¯re... too cool.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very shocked.¡± Changqing also grabbed onto Jiang Duoyao¡¯s hand tightly and her hand was still trembling. She was pretending to be calm when actually, she was very nervous. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before or heard about her from Song Chuchu.¡± ¡°Wow, why didn¡¯t I marry Song Chuyi then?¡± Jiang Duoyao was full of envy. ¡°...¡± Changqing snorted softly. ¡°You want to marry him? Are you willing to face his brother and father?¡± ¡°Er... that¡¯s a problem.¡± Jiang Duoyao was conflicted. ¡°But with a mom like that, you can do whatever you want in the entertainment industry in the future. If you want to go international, you can do so any time and nobodies like Zhang Zixin couldn¡¯t bully you. I really made a wrong judgment before. I thought she was quite nice and I didn¡¯t think she could be so scheming. If I was there earlier, I would¡¯ve definitely given her a piece of my mind then given her a tight p.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so rash. Luckily you weren¡¯t there,¡± Changqing said. ¡°Zhang Zixin¡¯s been so popr in the entertainment industry for so many years and is already a seasoned actor. Even Ruan Yang doesn¡¯t have as much say as her. We¡¯re still young; all the more reason you shouldn¡¯t go head-on against her. She¡¯s such a scheming person. Let¡¯s not offend nasty people.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t like b*tches.¡± Jiang Duoyao snorted. It was after 11 pm and the event was slowlying to an end. Rong Chang walked right out of the crowd surrounding her and headed towards Changqing. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡± Changqing stared wide-eyed at her. ¡°Auntie, I think I¡¯ll leave with my friend. We¡¯re staying at the same hotel anyway...¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Since we¡¯re all staying at the same hotel, invite your friend over to join us.¡± Rong Chang smiled and beckoned Jiang Duoyao over. Hence, Jiang Duoyao forgot about all her unhappiness and dragged Changqing along quickly. ¡°Changqing, it¡¯s the first time your mother-inw invited you along. How can you reject her? That¡¯s so rude.¡± Changqing: ¡°...¡± What was this? If the world ended up in a war, Jiang Duoyao would definitely be the first one to betray the country. Outside the venue, there were still a bunch of reporters waiting bitterly. The moment the three of them walked out, all the reporters took action, taking as many pictures as they could with their cameras. No one could understand why Augustine Rong didn¡¯t walk out with the Kings and Queens of the silver screen and was with Jiang Duoyaoa and Yan Changqing instead. Could it be that the three of them were somehow rted? Or was it because Augustine Rong had her eyes set on the two of them? Would they move to the international stage in the future? Changqing watched the blinking camera lights and didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. In any case, she would definitely make the headlines tomorrow. If someone were to leak out news of Augustine Rong being her mother-inw, then the whole world would know she was married. With such an impressive mother-inw, if she wanted to remarry in the future, it would be a little difficult to find a match. During the car ride back to the hotel, Jiang Duoyao was chatting with Augustine Rong while Changqing sat quietly at the side. Thinking about the fact that she would have to see Song Chuyiter made her frustrated. No matter what, she had to make it clear to him this time. She couldn¡¯t let it drag on any more. When the car arrived at the hotel, the hotel security escorted them out of the car. They walked in from the revolving door. In the hall, a man who was sitting on the couch, dressed in a dark brown trench coat, stood up. ¡°Chuyi, why did youe downstairs?¡± Rong Chang greeted him first. Changqing¡¯s body froze. She watched as the tall figure walked over and a sense of shyness and nervousness started surging up from inside. Alright, it was actually mainly because it was her first time seeing Song Chuchu in autumn wear. He was wearing a pair of long ck pants and ck leather shoes as well as a ck cashmere sweater under his trench coat, making him look tall and elongated. His style simply defeated all the male celebrities at the dinner g tonight. He was indeed Rong Chang¡¯s son. However... this kind of handsome man should only be allowed to be eye candy. She should never be bewitched by his manly charms. Changqing took a deep breath and kept a cold face. What was the point of being handsome? Looks couldn¡¯t put food on the table. ¡°I just came back after having supper with my ssmates in Shanghai, so I waited for you downstairs.¡± Song Chuyi gazed deeply at Changqing. His eyes shone brightly like the stars in the night sky. ¡°Her dress today...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you a picture already?¡± Rong Chang interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t you think she looks even prettier in person?¡± Song Chuyi clenched his fists and coughed softly. His ears became slightly red. ¡°I almost couldn¡¯t recognize her.¡± Changqing red at him. Alright, it was just a little more than three months since theyst met, yet he almost couldn¡¯t recognize her. What a callous person. ¡°Duoyao, let¡¯s go upstairs first and let the two of them have a nice chat.¡± Rong Chang nced at the two of them and beckoned Jiang Duoyao. Jiang Duoyao was stunned and was a little unwilling at first, but she had a change of thought. It was true that these two shouldn¡¯t continue dragging out this matter. Hence, she nodded and went up with Rong Chang. There were people walking around the hall. Although the hotel had made special arrangements to ensure the guests¡¯ privacy was protected so no photography was allowed, everyone still cast weird nces at the two of them. Changqing lifted her head up unnaturally. ¡°Let¡¯s find an empty ce to talk.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the top floor. It seems alright.¡± Song Chuyi reached his hand out towards her. ¡°I¡¯ll help you carry your bag.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Changqing avoided him and walked towards the elevator while looking down. Song Chuyi retracted his fair hands slowly and followed along. There were quite some people getting in and out of the elevator on the way up to the top floor. Changqing stood in the corner with her head lowered and Song Chuyi stood in front of her, blocking her with his tall figure from everyone so she wouldn¡¯t be recognized. Only, Song Chuyi was standing very close to her and he could smell the faint scent from her body. He sighed deep inside. They took the elevator for around seven to eight minutes before reaching the top floor. After that, they climbed a flight of stairs up to finally reach the rooftop. Nighttime in Shanghai was full of vibrant and bright colors. Changqing recalled the time they met was when the two of them watched the sunrise together at the top of the mountain. He was standing beside her and said he would watch the sunrise with her often in the future. At that time, her heart really throbbed. However, when men lied, sometimes women would really be very dumb. ¡°Song Chuchu, let¡¯s get our divorce procedures done the day after tomorrow when we get back to Northern City,¡± Changqing started softly. ¡°I don¡¯t want... to carry on like this.¡± Song Chuyi watched her with his dark eyes. ¡°Changqing, I didn¡¯te back this time to get the divorce procedures done. I want to resolve the problem between us.¡± Changqing frowned. She said expressionlessly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to resolve between us; there¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Why¡¯s there no need?¡± Song Chuyi grabbed her shoulder and turned her face over. His handsome features were softened by the gentle and quiet moonlight. ¡°Do you still remember that I said I would watch the sunrise with you...¡± ¡°That was several months ago; I don¡¯t remember it anymore. Besides, you¡¯re not reliable at all. I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Changqing brushed his arm away as though she was venting all the emotions she had been suppressing inside these past few months. There were times where she would feel exceptionally terrible in the middle of the night, worrying about this and that. This person knew nothing at all. ¡°How am I unreliable?¡± Song Chuyi was stunned. ¡°You understand it clearly,¡± Changqing said coldly with a hoarse voice. ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore. I... I only want to get a divorce with you right now. I want to start life afresh.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face became taut. He watched her quietly for a while more before saying gently, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You liked Fu Yu for so long then, so how could you not like me so quickly? Besides, you weren¡¯t in any ambiguous rtionships with other men these past few months when I wasn¡¯t around. I know that clearly.¡± Changqing red at him and said angrily, ¡°You got someone to watch me?¡± Song Chuyi felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I had to leave for a few months and Lin Yueli had been hovering around you. Of course I would be worried.¡± Changqing stomped her feet. ¡°You¡¯re simply despicable. What right do you have to get someone to watch me while you¡¯re having the time of your life overseas? Song Chuyi, aren¡¯t you disgusting?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°When did I have the time of my life? I was overseas taking care of my mom. Didn¡¯t Mingwei tell you that? My mom got into a car ident and was unconscious for almost three months. I was taking care of her at the hospital every day.¡± ¡°Yeah. In any case, that¡¯s all Mingwei and Li Shaobin told me.¡± Changqing felt her throat turning hot, but she tried her best to hold it in. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know anything. Your mom was unconscious, but you¡¯ve had a great time with Song Yunyang, right? Brother and Sister taking care of your mom together, spending time together all day. How happy.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°Who did you hear all this from?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s your brother. That brother of yours is a lunatic.¡± Thinking of Song Chng, Changqing felt terrible from top to toe and became even more temperamental. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with you anymore.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome features were cast with annoyance. He didn¡¯t guess incorrectly; it was indeed Song Chng again. ¡°After my mom¡¯s ident, Yunyang dide to Munich but that was because it was my mom who suggested the Song Family adopt her. Besides, Yunyang¡¯s mom who passed away was a good friend of my mom, so Yunyang was very grateful to my mom. She did take care of my mom for a period of time in the beginning, but both of us felt it wasn¡¯t very appropriate for the two of us to stay under the same roof and it was also very awkward, so not long after she went to Germany, she went to Frankfurt to work.¡± Chapter 287 - This Shameless Man

Chapter 287: This Shameless Man

¡°Yunyang onlyes over to visit my mom on the weekends. What¡¯s with my brother? Can you believe what he says? Since I decided to break up with her then, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate now. Besides...¡± Song Chuyi paused for a while and continued with a deep voice, ¡°The situation between us would be awkward. Both of us feel like we should avoid meeting up as much as possible.¡± Changqing pressed her lips tightly together and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re just feeling guilty because you have a guilty conscience. If you¡¯re open and aboveboard, why would you feel awkward? That just means that both of you still think about each other.¡± Song Chuyi massaged his temples. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because he wasn¡¯t very good at exining or because women were too unreasonable. ¡°We were in a rtionship before after all, so it¡¯s impossible to be open and aboveboard. Just like you and Fu Yu, could you do it? It¡¯s inevitable that it would feel awkward sometimes.¡± Changqing bit her lower lip. His words did make sense. After all, sometimes when she saw Fu Yu at the Yan Household, although the two of them could act normally, she would still find it a little unnatural. But all that wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that she was ufortable and very unhappy. Why must she be the one to bring up divorce yet also be the one who was getting more and more unhappy? ¡°There¡¯s no use saying all this now.¡± Changqing turned over begrudgingly. ¡°In any case, the oue would be the same. Besides, I don¡¯t think you like me at all. I can¡¯t afford to y this game with you, Dr. Song, and I also cannot afford to offend the Song family. Take Robben and Lolita back the moment you get back. They¡¯re interfering with me looking for a match.¡± The winter breeze blew suddenly on the rooftop of the hotel. It was much colder than on the ground. Although Changqing had a jacket, her dress didn¡¯t cover her calves, so she was still shivering from the cold. She was really going mad. Why did shee up to the rooftop to chat with him in such weather? Song Chuyi saw her delicate shoulders shivering. He quickly took off his trench coat and put it on her. His coat was long, big and very warm. It covered her calves straight away. Changqing felt much warmer but she wouldn¡¯t be bought with just a coat. She reached out to push him. She¡¯d rather suffer in the cold than ept his hypocritical concern. ¡°Wear it. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Song Chuyi forcefully buttoned up the button that was at her thigh. Changqing became wrapped up like a dumpling instantaneously. He then took off the scarf on his neck and put it on her. The scarf was exuding his familiar scent and when she smelled that scent which once caused her heart to throb, Changqing¡¯s longshes trembled. Her nose felt hot and she sniffed hard. Song Chuyi lowered his head and watched her under the moonlight. ¡°You¡¯re crying?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s crying? My nose is running because of the cold.¡± Changqing sniffed hard again. Song Chuyi took out a tissue from the pocket of his coat and wrapped her nose with it. He pressed her nose and squeezed out some mucus. Changqing pushed him away and suddenly felt very embarrassed. She wanted to break up gracefully and beautifully, not with her nose running¡ªthat was disgusting. Song Chuyi looked as she went into a frenzy andughed softly. ¡°Changqing, the problem between the two of uses mainly from our families. You¡¯re afraid that your family members would get hurt. If I didn¡¯t resolve this problem, you wouldn¡¯t forgive me even if I looked for you a hundred times or a thousand times. At the same time, it would also bring you trouble in your life and make you unhappy. When I was in Germany, it wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to contact you but if I did contact you, you would definitely say that you wanted to divorce and would also be cold to me. So I could only look at your Weibo, scroll through your photos and see your daily movements. It didn¡¯t matter if you cklisted me. I¡¯d apply for a fourth or fifth ount and leavements to let you know that I was paying attention to you. I admit that leaving Robben and Lolita in your care was also in the hopes that you would think of me when you saw them so you wouldn¡¯t forget me so quickly. ¡± Changqing was stunned. She had to admit that he made sense. If the root of the problem wasn¡¯t solved, she wouldn¡¯t reconcile with him. However, leaving his dogs with her before reconciling and not contacting her? That was such a despicable move, even teasing her with his dogs and Weibo. She pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can solve the problem now?¡± Song Chuyi lifted his head and wanted to stroke her head, but her hairstyle didn¡¯t seem to be forgiving so he could only pause in his actions. He smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s my father and my brother. I can use some dirty means to deal with them, but ... they¡¯re heartless and if I acted heartless too, what would be the difference between me and them? So I wanted my mom toe forward. Actually, when my mom and dad got divorced, it was because my dad cheated first so my mom received 10% of Sky Corporation¡¯s shares. The Song family only has a total of 40% of the Group¡¯s shares, so this 10% was very important.¡± Changqing blinked and scratched the back of her head. ¡°I don¡¯t really understand all this. What can that do?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand. In short, my mom says she didn¡¯t prepare any gift for us when we got married, so she ns to give you her 10% share. With this share, you would be a shareholder on the Board of Directors. My father definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke you again. My brother is still more mindful of my dad. That way, my brother would never do anything to the Yan family. You need to know that this 10% share can overthrow my dad¡¯s position among the Board of Directors.¡± Song Chuyi took her slightly cold hands which were hidden in her sleeves. ¡°I know that you¡¯re also afraid to marry me. No one in the Song family likes you. In fact, my mom is considered very easy to get along with. This time, I got my mom toe back mainly to let you see that there is still someone in my family who supports us. My mom will attend the wedding ceremony, and in the future, we just need to live our lives well and have a bunch of babies. We can live however we want.¡± Changqing blushed. This shameless man talking about having a bunch of babies the moment they met. I¡¯m not going to have babies with him. Changqing pushed his hand away and lowered her head listlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t want that 10% share. Your family would only think that I covet your Song family inheritance. People might even think that I have some means.¡± ¡°Silly, we¡¯re already married. What¡¯s yours is mine and what¡¯s mine is yours. Even if my mom gave me all of that 10%, some of it would belong to you too.¡± Song Chuyi went up to pull her over shamelessly again. ¡°Actually, I still have myst resort. I guarantee that my brother won¡¯t have time to make trouble with you.¡± ¡°Whatst resort?¡± Changqing stared wide-eyed at him in disbelief. ¡°Then will you reconcile with me?¡± Song Chuyi watched her with his dark pupils. Even his voice was exceptionally gentle and enchanting. Changqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She lowered her head. After a while, she still pushed him away slowly again. Song Chuyi watched her disappointedly. ¡°There are some things I can¡¯t point my finger on.¡± Changqing lowered her head as she moved her little mouth. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because we¡¯ve been separated for too long. Besides, you always don¡¯t give me enough security that I always find it hard...¡± Song Chuyi sighed softly. Although he also wanted to reconcile immediately, he also knew it would be too much for her. Perhaps she needed more time. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s too much for you and it¡¯s also too sudden. It¡¯s okay, we still have time. In any case, my mom is fine now too and I have all the time in the world to keep youpany.¡± Song Chuyi looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte and you must be tired today. I¡¯ll see you to your room.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can go down on my own...¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying at the same level as you.¡± Song Chuyi smiled pamperingly. He guided her back gently with his hand and the two took the elevator down together. Song Chuyi saw her all the way to her doorstep. Changqing took the coat off and passed it to him. Under the light, his body-hugging, thin, ck sweater and long pants made his body look long and proportionate. He gazed at her gently with his dark pupils that seemed as though they were about to shine into the depths of her heart. Changqing turned her face away. He smiled and took the coat back. While doing so, his long fingers grazed past the tips of her fingers. Changqing retracted her fingers back as though she was burned and red at him with a blush. ¡°Gangster.¡± Song Chuyi curled his lips up and didn¡¯t deny it, only saying in a low and gentle face, ¡°Goodnight.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t look at him on purpose. She wanted to open the door with her card but for some reason, her hand was trembling, and after a very long time, she didn¡¯t open it. Instead, she made the door beep loudly. Her face flushed red. Song Chuyi went up and held her hand, steadying the room card. The door chimed and opened up. ¡°Go back quickly.¡± Changqing felt like her wrist was burning as she pushed him away and dashed into the room. Song Chuyi watched the door closing with a smile before turning around and returning to his room. He sat in a chair as he slowly crafted a message for Dai Ai and sent it over. He believed that tomorrow morning, Dai Ai would know the real reason she fell down the stairs then. He didn¡¯t want to reveal it at all, but Song Chng had pushed him time and time again. Besides, Song Peiyuan had also returned from the states. With her son at hand, she would be able to go head-on against Song Chng in front of Song Huaisheng. From tonight on, the Song family might not have a day of peace anymore. In the room, Changqingy on the bed, motionless. She kept trying to recall what Song Chuyi was talking about previously but somehow her mind kept jumping to the scene when she saw Song Chuyi wearing the trench coat. He was simply too dashing. How could her husband be so dashing? Hold on, that wasn¡¯t the point. The point was whether or not she should reconcile with him. Changqing stared nkly at the ceiling. Of course she still liked Song Chuyi. The thing was there were always too many uncertainties between the two of them. Besides, she felt that between the two of them, she seemed to like him a little more. She felt that he didn¡¯t love her enough. Why must she listen to him and reconcile with him just because he said so? Just as she was letting her thoughts run wild, a knocking came from Changqing¡¯s door. She looked at the person from the peephole and opened the door. Jiang Duoyao was holding onto a box as she slid in secretively. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Changqing could smell its fragrance immediately. ¡°Have you had supper?¡± ¡°I got the service staff to buy it for me secretly and came over here to eat it. If my manager were to find out, she¡¯d definitely lecture me again.¡± Jiang Duoyao quickly opened the box and Changqing almost drooled from the smell. Chapter 288 - Obscene Questions

Chapter 288: Obscene Questions

Although there was a lot of good food at dinner, it was mainly sweets and desserts. Besides, she had to watch her image, so Changqing didn¡¯t dare to eat too much. Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing the mutton skewers now. The two dealt with the 60 sticks of skewers without any regard to their image. Jiang Duoyao licked her lips as shey on the bed. ¡°How delicious. I haven¡¯t tasted anything spicy for a whole month.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so sad.¡± Changqing sympathized with her. ¡°You¡¯re not even fat.¡± ¡°I have a new drama to shoot and the director requested for the character to be a little thinner,¡± Jiang Duoyao said pitifully. ¡°My diet has been strongly restricted.¡± ¡°Luckily I became a host.¡± Changqing really sympathized with her. It was so difficult to be a celebrity, always having to gain and lose weight. ¡°Right, how are things between you and Song Chuyi?¡± Jiang Duoyao suddenly stared hard at her mouth. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Changqing was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m trying to see if you two kissed. You two must¡¯ve kissed very passionately after not seeing each other for such a long time. I was looking to see if maybe your lips were swollen or bitten or stuff like that,¡± Jiang Duoyao said with an evil look. ¡°I was quite afraid you two were having sex just now when I came to see you. Luckily you weren¡¯t; otherwise, I would have to hide on the rooftop to eat skewers.¡± ¡°Sex your head.¡± It would¡¯ve been alright if Jiang Duoyao talked about it before, but now, all Changqing could think about was what she shouldn¡¯t think about. Changqing red at Jiang Duoyao as her ears flushed red. ¡°Do I look like that kind of person with no morals who could be easily coaxed?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Duoyao nodded. ¡°...¡± Changqing braced herself as she said, ¡°Anyway, that won¡¯t be me this time.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re intending to be unreasonable for a while and put on an act? I get you.¡± Jiang Duoyao continued to nod. ¡°...¡± Changqing was embarrassed and angry. She simply couldn¡¯tmunicate with Jiang Duoyao. ¡°You¡¯re already done eating; are you heading back yet? I want to take a shower.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back to sleep. I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡± Jiang Duoyao crawled up eagerly. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡ªI¡¯ll shower with you.¡± The two often showered together when they were living in the same dormitory. As they were showering, Jiang Duoyao suddenly asked in a very obscene way, ¡°Can I ask you a question? Did you do that with Song Chuyi when you showered with him?¡± Changqing was embarrassed. Luckily, the steam in the bathroom was hot enough and both of their faces were flushed red because of that. She pretended to turn around to apply shower gel. ¡°... No.¡± ¡°Aye, that¡¯s impossible.¡± Jiang Duoyao stuck her head over and looked at her. ¡°Then have the two of you showered together?¡± ¡°No. Can you stop asking such obscene questions?¡± Changqing red at Jiang Duoyao, looking at her scornfully. ¡°You make it sound as though you¡¯re not obscene.¡± Jiang Duoyao pouted. Why don¡¯t I buy it... After a tiring day, Jiang Duoyao fell asleep soundly like a little piglet after getting into bed and chatting with Changqing for a while. Changqing couldn¡¯t sleep well no matter how much she tossed and turned. In the past, when Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t in China, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep because she was thinking of this person. Now that he was back, she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep because she was thinking about this person. Changqing cursed silently in her heart. She hoped Song Chuchu wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well either. The next day, Jiang Duoyao had amercial shoot in Shanghai. She was woken up by her assistant at 8 am. Changqing didn¡¯t sleep for long before she was woken up by the sound of the doorbell. She mbered up and looked through the peephole. The woman standing outside chased away all her sleepiness and her legs went to jelly. She finally mustered the courage to open the door after a while and said carefully, ¡°Auntie... Auntie Rong, I¡¯m sorry, I overslept.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you guys did have a tiring night. I¡¯ve disturbed your sleep.¡± Rong Chang was wearing a ck wool coat and had a gentle demeanor. ¡°Shall we have breakfast together?¡± Changqing scratched her head, feeling awkward like she was in a difficult position. ¡°It¡¯s set then.¡± Rong Chang didn¡¯t give her a chance to say no. ¡°Chuyi won¡¯t be joining us. I¡¯ll see you at the restaurant on the 12th floor in half an hour¡¯s time.¡± Rong Chang turned around as she walked away with a smile. ¡°That... Auntie Rong...¡± Changqing called out to her with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ll get my assistant to send the dress yesterday to the dry cleaner¡¯s and return it to you once it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Rong Chang said profoundly. ¡°Just treat it as a gift for our first meeting. I¡¯ll give it to you. That dress fits you very well. All clothes have to find an owner that suits them.¡± After Rong Chang left, Changqing was in a dilemma. Although Rong Chang was unlike Song Huaisheng and Song Chng, her status in the industry was so high and Changqing still felt some pressure when interacting with her. It was simply as stressful as meeting your teacher on the street while you were on your way to school and then being forced to walk to school together. Besides, she didn¡¯t know what Rong Chang would say to her. At this time, she would rather Song Chuyi be there with them at breakfast. After much deliberation, Changqing finally picked out a coat she felt wasn¡¯t bad and walked to the restaurant. She was five minutes early, but when she got there, Rong Chang was already there. She was sitting elegantly, reading a magazine while sipping coffee. She walked over in a hurry. ¡°Apologies for making you wait so long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Rong Chang closed the magazine and pushed the menu over to her. ¡°Order some food first.¡± ¡°Auntie, you can order first,¡± Changqing said politely. Rong Chang smiled and ordered a set of English breakfast. Changqing actually wanted to eat some Xiaolongbao (1. Traditional Chinese dumplings with soup inside) and Wonton (1. A type of Chinese dumpling), but upon seeing what Rong Chang ordered, she was embarrassed and ordered the same set. Rong Chang nced at her and said with a smile, ¡°Order whatever you want to have. Chuyi told me that you like to eat Shanghainese breakfast. Why don¡¯t we get a set of wontons and crabmeat xiaolongbao?¡± Changqing blushed. She didn¡¯t expect to be seen through. At this point, if she rejected the offer, she would seem unreasonable. She nodded and changed the topic. ¡°Why... isn¡¯t Chuyi here with you?¡± ¡°Were you nervous abouting here with me?¡± Rong Chang¡¯s smiling eyes were filled with gentleness. Changqing quickly shook her head with embarrassment. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°Many people get nervous when they see me. Actually, I¡¯m just a normal person.¡± Rong Chang smiled lightly. ¡°I hope we can get along simply and harmoniously. I might not be a good mother-inw or a good mother.¡± Changqing was stunned and looked at her, dumbfounded. Rong Chang took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°Has Chuyi not mentioned me at all in the past?¡± Changqing shook her head with difort. ¡°He hasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t feel upset because of this. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to mention me, but he probably didn¡¯t think there was any point in mentioning me.¡± Rong Chang sighed softly. ¡°In fact, when the two of you first got married, he told me about it and wanted me toe back to meet you, but I was involved in a new design project for fall at that time. I was too passionate about my own career. I said I woulde when I wasn¡¯t so busy and he was very angry because he had heard the same line from me ever since he was young. I¡¯ve always been perfunctory to him and I¡¯ve never fulfilled any promise I made. When he first attended primary school, I promised to take him to school. In the end, I received a very important opportunity that day which required me to submit a piece of work in three days to my tutor to take part in an award. I worked day and night, only to rush my work, and it was his father who took him to school. After that, I promised to attend their home meeting with their teacher, but because I was away on business, I didn¡¯t make it.¡± ¡°The period when they were growing up was also the most crucial time in my career for me to go international. I missed their growth and could only apologize to my children, telling them that Mommy would definitely take them to the amusement park, travel with them and celebrate their birthdays next time when I wasn¡¯t busy, but I seldom followed through. I didn¡¯t even attend their university graduation ceremonies.¡± Changqing felt an inexplicable sense of pain and sourness inside. Although she didn¡¯t have a mother, her father did a very good job. However, every time she had any parent-children activity at school or parent-teacher meetings, everyone had their parents with them while she only had her father. Song Chuchu, on the other hand, although he had a mother, he had always been stood up by her, so he must¡¯ve definitely felt terrible. Rong Chang¡¯s eyes were puckered and she said, ¡°Because of my busy work, I often wasn¡¯t at home and my ex-husband and I often had disputes over that. I hoped to realize my dreams, but he wasn¡¯t supportive and problems started to arise in our marriage. When I realized that, he had already found another woman on the outside. I wasn¡¯t sad, but at that time, I had already stepped onto the international stage, so I chose to divorce him and went to Europe. Over the years, I¡¯ve gone further and further away, but my children have also gone further and further away from me. In the words of Chuyi¡¯s dad, I¡¯m just a lunatic. A lunatic who abandoned everything for her dream.¡± The waitress walked over with a tray of xiaolongbao. The two fell silent for a while. Changqing said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite good to have dreams. Unlike me¡ªI don¡¯t have any dreams...¡± ¡°That¡¯s perhaps why Chuyi likes you.¡± Rong Chang watched her gently. ¡°Simplicity. Sometimes, dreams are very scary things. They¡¯re very difficult and you always lose some things along the way.¡± Changqing was silent. Actually, she was quite envious of the way Rong Chang lived her life. Most women¡¯s lives revolved around their husbands and children nowadays. Which caused them tock some life experience, making them lose their dreams and opinions. However, it wasn¡¯t bad for Rong Chang to divorce a man like Song Huaisheng for her dreams. If her husband truly loved her, he would¡¯ve definitely supported her dreams silently. Not looking for another woman on the outside without thepany of his wife. It wasn¡¯t a pity at all to lose a marriage like that with Song Huaisheng. However, she only dared to imagine being a woman like Rong Chang. After all, the distance between them was toorge. If it was her, she would¡¯ve chosen a in and simple life, had a few children with the man she liked and be pampered for the rest of her life. ¡°Auntie, why are you telling me all this?¡± After a while, she asked as she came back to her senses. ¡°Perhaps so you can understand a little bit of Chuyi¡¯s past.¡± Rong Chang leaned back slightly and was listless. ¡°I¡¯ve never even told my son all this before. When I regained consciousness, the first person I saw was him. The nurse said he had been taking care of me at the hospital the entire time. I felt deeply guilty then. A person like me should be alone the moment I wake up.¡± Chapter 289 - Unlike Me, I Dont Have Any Dreams 1

Chapter 289: Unlike Me, I Don¡¯t Have Any Dreams 1

Changqing felt deste upon hearing that. ¡°I think if Chuyi were to encounter such a situation, no matter how busy you were, you would also stop by and take care of him.¡± Rong Chang smiled as she picked up a xiaolongbao and put it on her te, saying, ¡°After I regained consciousness, Chuyi didn¡¯t utter a word of concern and was mostly indifferent, but he clearly remembered the doctor¡¯s instructions, the things I should and shouldn¡¯t eat, how long I should stay under the sun and what time I should sleep. He¡¯s a person who¡¯s cold on the outside but warm on the inside and he¡¯s also very responsible. Changqing, since you¡¯re already married, I hope you will reconsider it. After all, it was fated to be able to go to the Civil Administration Bureau together. I know why you want to get a divorce. I apologize for Chng. It¡¯s perhaps because of my failure as a mother that he¡¯s bing more and more like his father; he didn¡¯t have a mother to guide him.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together silently. Song Chng was more perverse than Song Huaisheng. ¡°Chuyi should¡¯ve talked to you about this: I¡¯m willing to give you my 10% share as a wedding gift,¡± Rong Chang said. ¡°When I found out Song Huaisheng had a woman on the outside, I was very jealous and angry. When I got the divorce, I thought I should do whatever I could to make life difficult for him. I thought I would just file for divorce and bring it up in court. Song Huaisheng was left with no choice, so he gave me 10% of the shares. My 10% of the shares is very important to the Song family. If you have that, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you again.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t expect Rong Chang to tell her that as well. She shook her head nervously. ¡°Auntie, the problem between us isn¡¯t all this. You don¡¯t have to give me your shares.¡± ¡°I assumed it was more than just that.¡± The waitress brought a set of English breakfast and a te of wonton over. Rong Chang picked up her fork and knife and said, ¡°I was only saying this to dispel a part of your worries that came from Chng. Now, you two only need to think about where else you have problems and resolve them properly. I intend to go to your house to apologize to your father on this trip back to Northern City.¡± Changqing was stunned and said quickly, ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no need. This had nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t educate my son well enough, so of course I was responsible. At the same time, I hope you and your family can understand that I¡¯m very supportive of you two being together. This has nothing to do with the two families¡¯ backgrounds,¡± Rong Chang said solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s only because Chuyi likes you. As for Yunyang... you probably know about her, right?¡± Changqing hesitated for a while and nodded. ¡°Auntie also knew that the two of them dated?¡± Rong Chang nodded. ¡°I knew but I didn¡¯t care. I can¡¯t control who my children want to date but Chuyi indeed wasn¡¯t as happy when he was with Yunyangpared to when he¡¯s with you. Perhaps he was under too much stress. Come, let¡¯s eat.¡± Subsequently, their breakfast was almost entirely served. When they were almost done with breakfast, Changqing saw Song Chuyi walking over from the entrance of the restaurant. Under the bright lights, he was wearing a pair of navy blue pants and a grey double-breasted suit with one hand in his pocket. A pastel yellow handkerchief sat in the pocket of the suit, making him look elegant and low-profile. Also his pair of ridiculously long legs... The moment he walked into the restaurant, he attracted gazes from all the female service staff. Changqing even heard the service staff at the side murmuring softly, ¡°Which celebrity is this? Why doesn¡¯t he look familiar?¡± ¡°I doubt he¡¯s a celebrity.¡± ¡°He looks charismatic.¡± Changqing suddenly felt a little proud, but very quickly, she suppressed that feeling and pretended to have not seen anything. She lowered her head and finished herst wonton. ¡°How¡¯s breakfast going?¡± Song Chuyi had already arrived at their table. He beckoned a service staff over and pulled out his wallet to pay the bill. Changqing lifted her head and saw that her picture was still in his wallet. She felt a little sweetness in her heart. To think he had always carried it with him. But would Rong Chang see it? She nced at Rong Chang. Luckily, the wallet was facing her, so Rong Chang shouldn¡¯t have seen it. Otherwise, how embarrassing would that be? ¡°Carry on with your own business. I¡¯m going out to meet an old friend I haven¡¯t seen in a long time,¡± Rong Chang said with a smile as she stood up. Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°Must be work-rted again.¡± Rong Chang exined awkwardly, ¡°She¡¯s just a friend; we used to work together in Europe in the past. She came back here to work after that. We¡¯re just going to talk about work over a couple of cups of coffee.¡± Only then did Song Chuyi retract his lukewarm gaze and remain silent. Upon seeing that, Changqing suddenly sympathized with Rong Chang. In front of her son, her status was simply about the same as hers. The moment Rong Chang left, Changqing stood up to leave. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to rest.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still sleeping?¡± Song Chuyi strode out and followed her. ¡°Don¡¯t stick so close to me.¡± Changqing pushed him aside and said hatefully, ¡°In case anyone misunderstands and thinks there¡¯s anything between us.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want anyone to know I have a husband.¡± Changqing snorted. Song Chuyi paused in his steps. After a while, he followed her again and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°What¡¯ste?¡± Changqing felt a bad premonition surging from within. Song Chuyi curled his lips slightly. ¡°My mom said she¡¯s your mother-inw in front of so many people at the event yesterday. Do you think with so many people present, no one would spread the news?¡± Changqing was in a daze. She stared wide-eyed and stuttered, ¡°But... but with your Mom¡¯s status, it should only be circted within the industry; I doubt anyone told the press.¡± Song Chuyi tilted his head and thought. After that, he touched her hair. ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand your industry, many pieces of news seem to be exposed by the people within the industry.¡± Changqing stared at him with her mouth hanging open and she walked back into her room at a quicker pace when she returned to her senses. When she was in the elevator, she actually ran into Zhang Zixin and her assistant. Zhang Zixin didn¡¯t seem to have slept wellst night. Even with makeup on, she looked very haggard. She red at Changqing with a pair of eyes filled with repressed hatred. Changqing turned her face away and ignored her. If this was in the past, she would¡¯ve still greeted Zhang Zixin. After yesterday, there was no need. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t detect this conflict between the two women, only closing the door and standing beside Changqing. Zhang Zixin saw that and couldn¡¯t help but scoff, ¡°Teacher Rong is your mother-inw. Who¡¯s this person you¡¯ve seduced today? How impressive.¡± Changqing red and before she even opened her mouth, Song Chuyi said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m her husband. Is there a problem if she seduced me?¡± Zhang Zixin¡¯s palm-sized face froze. Her assistant quickly tugged her arm anxiously. Isn¡¯t her EQ very high usually? Why did it drop so low now that she ran into Yan Changqing? Changqing found it satisfying. Today, with Song Chuyi by her side, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°Sister Zixin, I really don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve offended you. Truth be told, I admired you quite a lot in the past, but now...¡± She scoffed and at that moment, the elevator happened to reach their floor. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to go on and left. Zhang Zixin trembled with anger and was prepared to chase her when her assistant pulled her back. Zhang Zixin had nowhere to vent her anger, so she gave her assistant a tight p. Changqing heard the sound of the p behind her and turned around in time to see the elevator door closing. There was no need to think¡ªZhang Zixin must¡¯ve hit her assistant. She recalled the first time she saw Zhang Zixin and how agitated, excited and happy she felt. Besides, Yan Changxin was even Zhang Zixin¡¯s top fan. However, she didn¡¯t think that Zhang Zixin, who looked so morous and beautiful on the outside, would actually have such a vile temper. ¡°So she¡¯s Zhang Zixin.¡± Song Chuyi nodded thoughtfully. ¡°She was the one who bullied you yesterday?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know Zhang Zixin?¡± Changqing was speechless. ¡°Why would I know her?¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°Among all the female celebrities, I only know Ruan Yang, Jiang Duoyao and Guan Ying. For male celebrities, I only know Zuo Qian.¡± Changqing sighed. That was to be expected. Song Chuyi stroked his exquisite chin. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Zuo Qian to find a girlfriend like that.¡± Changqing nodded in agreement. She could suddenly understand why Zuo Qian hadn¡¯t been very happy ever since he started going out with Zhang Zixin. Zhang Zixin had such a terrible temper and one could easily imagine how mild-tempered Teacher Zuo must be when dealing with her privately. It must be love. Only love could endure it all. The two walked to her room door unknowingly. Changqing pulled out her room card and her little face regained its indifference. ¡°Alright, I have to go back to my room. You can leave.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head, not moving as he watched her quietly with his dark eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and sit for a while.¡± ¡°No.¡± Changqing turned her face away. ¡°I¡¯m not even going to do anything to you.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyes glimmered with an apparent smile. Changqing¡¯s face heated up awkwardly. She pulled a straight face and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that; I just don¡¯t want to see you.¡± After saying that, she even snorted loudly. She opened the room door and after going in, she closed it quickly as though she was afraid he would suddenly sneak in. Song Chuyi found it funny. He turned to leave. Changqing watched him leaving through the peephole and was a little disappointed. Song Chuchu dressed in a suit looked so elegant. How could he be so elegant? She climbed into bed and quickly looked for news aboutst night¡¯s red carpet event on her phone. However, never would she have thought that the headlines would actually be that duringst night¡¯s dinner, a seasoned actress and a third rate celebrity with a strong background pushed a female host onto the ground in front of everyone and made her look pathetic, even dirtying her dress. Luckily, a kind-hearted person helped this female host out. After news of the incident was exposed, there were reporters who quickly analyzedst night¡¯s situation and guessed that there was a 99% chance that the female host was herself. The reason was very simple. She walked in wearing a ck dress and when she came out, she was wearing a light green gown. As for the other two involved, there were reporters guessing that they were Zhang Zixin and Zhao Zhu. Zhao Zhu had always had beef with Changqing and had a strong background. Everyone knew that. As for the seasoned actress, the reporters heard from the staff at Northern City Broadcasting station that Zhang Zixin had made things difficult for Changqing several times when they were recording a program once. It was said she was jealous that Changqing and Zuo Qian were hosting the show together. Chapter 290 - Unlike Me, I Dont Have Any Dreams 2

Chapter 290: Unlike Me, I Don¡¯t Have Any Dreams 2

Changqing looked carefully and saw that most of thements were scolding Zhao Zhu, asking why the entertainment industry hadn¡¯t blocked her out yet, but as for Zhang Zixin, there were still many people who said that it might¡¯ve been a misunderstanding as she didn¡¯t look like that type of person. Changqing scrolled through the gossip excitedly until the sound of knocking on the door- came from outside again. She thought it was Song Chuyi and walked carefully to the door to take a look, only to find out that it was Zuo Qian. She quickly opened the door. ¡°Teacher Zuo, is anything the matter?¡± ¡°I wanted to have a chat with you,¡± Zuo Qian started bitterly. His refined face didn¡¯t look very well. Changqing felt a surge of sympathy. Zuo Qian must¡¯ve been in a difficult position, being stuck in the middle yesterday. Besides, judging from Zhang Zixin¡¯s character, they must¡¯ve quarreledst night. She quickly let him in and made him some tea. Zuo Qian epted the cup of tea and swirled it in his hands, saying softly, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry aboutst night¡¯s incident...¡± ¡°It had nothing to do with you.¡± Changqing waved her hands quickly and lowered her head, hesitating to speak. ¡°Only... I¡¯m not sure why Sister Zixin hates me so much. I don¡¯t remember having any conflicts in the past; I don¡¯t know how I offended her.¡± Zuo Qian¡¯s refined face was cast with a sudden awkwardness. Changqing suddenly recalled the news where everyone was specting that Zhang Zixin was jealous that she shared the stage with him, and all of a sudden, she felt awkward. ¡°Actually, you should tell Sister Zixin that I¡¯m already married and there¡¯s no need for her to be like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already broken up with her,¡± Zuo Qian suddenly said. Changqing was stunned. She felt very apologetic. Zuo Qian was single for so many years then he finally got back with Zhang Zixin, so their feelings for each other must¡¯ve been deep. Although she disliked Zhang Zixin, she didn¡¯t want the two of them to break up. ¡°Teacher Zuo, I don¡¯t know about anything that¡¯s happened between the two of you, but I hope I¡¯m not the person who changed the rtionship between the two of you. It doesn¡¯t matter how she treats me¡ªas long she treats you well, that¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°It was my decision after thinking about it for a long time,¡± Zuo Qian said with a bitter smile. ¡°Some people just aren¡¯t suited to be together. You, on the other hand, really gave me a shock. I didn¡¯t think that Teacher Rong was actually your mother-inw.¡± ¡°Neither did I.¡± Changqing touched the back of her head with bewilderment. ¡°It¡¯s good. In the future... there shouldn¡¯t be anyone in the industry who would dare to bully you again.¡± A hint of destion shed past the depths of Zuo Qian¡¯s pupils faintly. Perhaps her life working in the industry would be smooth-sailing even without his care anymore. One day, he would be unneeded in her world. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that in the future then.¡± Changqing smiled at him. ¡°But to me, the most important person in this industry is still you, Teacher Zuo. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have what I have today so I still need you to take care of me in the future.¡± Zuo Qian was stunned. His gaze became gentle. ¡°Sure.¡± After Zuo Qian left, Changqing watched television programs for a while until it was past 11, when someone knocked on the door again. This time, it was Song Chuyi. Changqing leaned on the door and didn¡¯t open it on purpose. After the knocking stopped, she called Wen Tong to get her to deliver some food up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go down and eat?¡± Wen Tong sighed as she opened the takeaway box and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored staying in your room?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. ¡°I want to avoid identally running into Song Chuyi outside.¡± Wen Tong rolled her eyes. ¡°Unreasonable. I wonder who was the one who kept updating her Weibo just so that he couldment when he wasn¡¯t around. Now that he¡¯s back, you¡¯re hiding here and there. You¡¯re definitely going to cry again when he leaves.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to cry?¡± Changqing blushed from being exposed. ¡°I only updated my Weibo because I was bored, alright? What does that have to do with him?¡± Wen Tong let out augh. ¡°Sure. You used to update once every three days. After he left, you would update at least once every two days. Sometimes you would post every day. You can lie to others but definitely not me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± Changqing turned around and ignored her. After 4 pm, the makeup team came over, helping Changqing with her hair and makeup, mainly because tonight was the award ceremony. Wen Tong had already received news previously that Changqing would win an award tonight, so there were also many sponsored gowns. However, she swept a nce at all of them but didn¡¯t find any of them as pretty as the one Rong Chang gave herst night. However, since they epted the sponsorship, she had to wear one. There were people walking in and out of the room and the door kept opening and closing. Just as Changqing was ying with her phone, she suddenly heard Wen Tong¡¯s voiceing from behind. ¡°Dr. Song...¡± She turned her head back suddenly and saw Song Chuyi standing quietly behind her. His face was exuding a quiet and noble radiance. The stylist eximed, ¡°Aiya, Changqing, I told you to not move. Look, your hair¡¯s all loose. Are you bedazzled by the handsome guy?¡± Changqing blushed and red at the stylist. She snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many of this kind. I¡¯m already sick of it.¡± ¡°The ones you¡¯ve seen are vases. They¡¯re all empty inside,¡± Song Chuyi said in azy and hoarse voice by her neck as he bent down. ¡°You¡¯re making it sound as though you¡¯re not empty inside,¡± Changqing said in an indifferent tone as she raised her brows. Song Chuyi smiled. He lifted the bag in his hand a little higher. ¡°I got you guys dinner. Have some.¡± He opened the boxes up and the dishes weren¡¯t bad. They were all Changqing¡¯s favorites. Changqing happened to be a little hungry but she still pressed her lips together and said, ¡°I¡¯m already sick of all this food. You guys help me get ready first otherwise, we might not be able to make it in time. I¡¯ll eatter.¡± Seeing as she said that, the staff found it inappropriate to stop their work at hand. Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t angry either. He opened one of the boxes and picked up a piece of beef with a pair of chopsticks, putting it by Changqing¡¯s mouth. ¡°Let me feed you.¡± Changqing was a little in disbelief at such a gentle Song Chuyi. However, she turned her face away resolutely. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my work. I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± Song Chuyi watched her for a while and closed the box up, putting it to the side. Wen Tong felt anxious watching by the side. These two were just pretentious. After the stylist was done with Changqing¡¯s hair, Changqing still had to try on her gowns. Song Chuchu sat by the side and watched. She had fair skin and a very good figure. Every piece looked good on her. When Changqing came out in a red gown that revealed most of her back and her cleavage, his handsome face sank. ¡°This doesn¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°This one will do,¡± Changqing said to the stylist as she raised her chin. Song Chuyi stood up with a frown and repeated: ¡°This doesn¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even wearing it for you to see. Besides, I find it pretty.¡± Changqing turned around. Song Chuyi grabbed onto her wrist. The numerous people in the room looked at the two of them. Changqing¡¯s little mouth was pouted high, as though she was bent on going against him. Wen Tong tried to mediate. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try another one?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll wear this.¡± Changqing red at Song Chuyi. ¡°We haven¡¯t even reconciled, yet you¡¯re already trying to control me here and there. Do you trust that I won¡¯t reconcile with you?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s brows knitted tightly for a while before he slowly released his grip. Seeing that he was unhappy, Changqing went over to the stylist to touch up her makeup delightedly. After she was done, she realized that Song Chuyi had already left the room. She was stunned and suddenly, she felt down again. Wen Tong brought the food that Song Chuyi brought over and handed it out to everyone, including Changqing. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Changqing pouted her red lips. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? It¡¯s quite good,¡± the stylist said. ¡°She¡¯s just pretentious.¡± Wen Tong found her funny. ¡°She¡¯s bent on going against her stomach.¡± In the end, Changqing still took a couple of bites. When it was around 6:30 pm, the organizingmittee sent a car over to pick them up. Changqing took the elevator to the carpark. After she got into the Mercedes, Wen Tong, who was sitting in the front, suddenly eximed, ¡°Dr. Song, why are you driving?¡± Only then did Changqing take a closer look. Wasn¡¯t the person sitting in the driver¡¯s seat Song Chuyi? He turned his head around and looked at her, saying gently, ¡°I¡¯m taking my wife to receive her award.¡± Changqing snorted and said softly, ¡°Who¡¯s your wife?¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows and started the engine quietly. Wen Tong facepalmed in the end. This woman. Even if she wants to be unreasonable, can she have more depth? The hotel wasn¡¯t located far from the venue. When they arrived at the star-studded entrance, Song Chuyi turned back and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you outsideter. I¡¯ll celebrate with you tonight.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to celebrate with me.¡± Changqing pushed the door open and got off. After they entered, Changqing and Zuo Qian were seated together and coincidentally, Zhang Zixin was seating on Zuo Qian¡¯s right. This was pre-arranged. Their names were on the seats so it couldn¡¯t be changed, making it awkward for the three of them seated together. Luckily, there were many celebrities around and Zhang Zixin didn¡¯t do anything. However, when she was trying very hard to start a conversation with Zuo Qian, thetter was always lukewarm. 40 minutes into the award ceremony, Changqing went up on stage to ept the ¡°host with the most potential¡± award. What she didn¡¯t expect was that the guest who presented her with the award was actually Rong Chang. After Rong Chang passed her the award, Rong Chang said to the audience with a smile, ¡°This is really a coincidence. I¡¯m very thankful to the organizingmittee for arranging for me to present this award to Changqing. Everyone might not know, but Changqing is actually my daughter-inw and I¡¯m very proud of her achievement today.¡± Immediately after she said that, apuse erupted from the audience. Even the host, who was standing at the side, was very shocked and he said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Changqing was already married and was even your daughter-inw. How fascinating.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Chang nodded with a smile. On the other hand, Changqing was already dumbfounded. Right now, things were different from yesterday. This was a live broadcast. Which also meant that from this moment on, all of China would know that she, Yan Changqing, was already married and her mother-inw was the world-renowned Chinese designer, Augustine Rong. She felt her legs going to jelly and she could only smile foolishly. She didn¡¯t even know how she got off stage. During tonight¡¯s award ceremony, there was no doubt that Changqing had imed the spotlight. Zuo Qian said softly by her ear, ¡°So you two decided to go public.¡± Changqing wanted to cry. She really didn¡¯t know anything. When the award ceremony hade to an end, the group of reporters squeezing around outside wanted to interview her. The staff had arranged a special route from the back entrance. When she got into the car, Song Chuyi said with a smile, ¡°You were really beautiful tonight during the award presentation. Congrattions.¡± Changqing wanted to cry but there were no tears flowing out. She clenched her fists and red furiously at him. ¡°Did you tell your mom to announce it on stage on purpose? Song Chuyi, did you respect me? Did you ask for my consent?¡± Chapter 291 - The Late Marriage Proposal

Chapter 291: The Late Marriage Proposal

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wen Tong, who was at the side, grumbled a little.¡±Yeah, Dr. Song. I almost fainted from the shock. I was totally unprepared.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t say anything. He nced in the rearview mirror and saw that there were a few cars closing in. He started the engine, turned the steering wheel suddenly and stepped on the gas. The reporter¡¯s cars in the back followed closely. He dashed onto the highway and moved in between cars, shaking off the cars behind them very quickly. Changqing had always known that Li Shaobin drove fast and furiously, but she didn¡¯t expect Song Chuyi to drive so fast as well, making her heart almost jump out of her chest. The Mercedes slowed down along the road. Song Chuyi got off and went around the front of the car to Wen Tong¡¯s side. He opened the car door and said subtly and politely, ¡°Could you please take a cab back to the hotel first? I want to take Changqing somewhere.¡± ¡°Er... sure.¡± Wen Tong also felt that it would be better to give them some alone time. Just as she was about to get off, Changqing pulled her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave with you.¡± Wen Tong nced at Song Chuyi and hardened her heart, pushing Changqing¡¯s hand away. ¡°You won an award tonight. Dr. Song must¡¯ve arranged a celebration for you. I won¡¯t go and disturb the two of you.¡± After she said that, she received a sharp, dagger-like nce from Changqing and escaped quickly. Changqing became increasingly frustrated and red at Song Chuyi. He pretended he didn¡¯t see that and went to the trunk to take out a new set of clothes and shoes. ¡°Change into them. You¡¯ll be cold like this.¡± Changqing cursed him through and through silently, but her gown was indeed too formal and couldn¡¯t keep her warm. ¡°Go out, I¡¯m going to change. Don¡¯te in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it all before.¡± Song Chuyi smiled lightly but he still turned around and went out, closing the door behind him. The windows of the car were extremely tinted because of privacy. She could clearly see him standing tall outside with his back facing her, but he couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside. Changqing quickly took the gown off but because she was changing in the car, she was very nervous, causing her to change very slowly. After seven to eight minutes, she rolled down the window and told the man standing outside, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Song Chuyi turned around and looked at her. She was wearing the white, thin, down jacket that he bought for her. She had a scarf on her neck and her hair was still in a bun. The blush on her face made her look very cute. He got back into the car and started the engine. Changqing had no idea where he was going to take her. She was tired to begin with and on top of that, he drove around corners, turning here and there, making her a little sleepy. In no time at all, the car stopped by the river. When Changqing got out, the wind by the river was blowing wildly, but because she was wearing the down jacket, she didn¡¯t feel cold. ¡°What do you want?¡± Changqing stared wide-eyed at the neon lights flickering down the river. ¡°Come with me.¡± Song Chuyi pulled her hand and got onto avish yacht. Upon entering, Changqing was dumbfounded. The yacht was lit in a romantic hue and the ceiling was filled with balloons. However, what shocked her the most was that the walls of the entire yacht were decorated with picture frames filled with various photos of her. There were pictures of her juvenile look when she just entered society, her anxious and shy look when she hosted her first program and other various selfies that she had uploaded onto her Weibo. There were ugly faces,ughing faces, embarrassed faces, naughty faces... There were at least a thousand of them and they were all arranged ording to her growth over the years. She was shocked and looked at the walls holding her memories while holding her breath. There were some pictures she had long forgotten. As she walked in further, there was a three-tier cake ced right in the middle of the room. There was a figurine in a princess gown wearing a helmet on her head and holding onto an award in her hands on the top tier of the cake. The princess was standing in the middle of a circle of small candles. Changqing could tell that it took a lot of time and effort to craft a cake that looked so life-like. ¡°These... were all personally hung by me.¡± Song Chuyi coughed into his fist. His ears were slightly red. He never thought that one day, he would do something like this. ¡°Those few months when I was in Munich taking care of my mom, I would go online to look at your photos and look at your Weibo when I had nothing to do and I downloaded all your pictures. Women like romantic things so I thought I would print all your pictures out and I think... I didn¡¯t miss any.¡± He turned his face around and the depths of his pupils were as dazzling as the night sky full of stars. He spoke the sweetest, most romantic words, hitting her heart syble by syble. Changqing felt the tip of her nose turning hot suddenly. She had always med him for not contacting her all this while. She didn¡¯t think he really thought about her. She also didn¡¯t believe that he would really love her so much. However, when she saw all the photos, Changqing felt the rims of her eyes warming up. She could suddenly imagine Song Chuyi sitting by the hospital bed every day, flipping through her photos quietly. ¡°Come with me.¡± Song Chuyi held her hand gently once again and led her to the back of the yacht. The river was lit by thousands of bright and shining lights of multi-colored buildings in the evening. Suddenly, the neon lights on the tall buildings facing them all lit up to form the words ¡°Marry Me¡±. Below the words, there was also a ¡°Q¡±. ¡°Q¡± represented qing. Changqing stared with her mouth wide open at the rows of lights which formed the words ¡°Marry Me¡± and felt as though the city was enveloped in a fantasy of sorts. If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t be able to believe that the night view of the river would be so beautiful because of her. Song Chuyi hugged her slowly from behind, saying with a deep and gentle voice as though enchanting her, ¡°Keep watching.¡± Changqing lifted her head up. After a few seconds, ¡°Marry Me¡± suddenly became ¡°I LOVE YOU¡±. ¡°I love you.¡± Song Chuyiughed softly with a hoarse voice as he lightly nibbled on her earlobe which was exposed in the air. A sudden shiver and numbness shot through Changqing¡¯s spine from the bottom of her feet and into her heart. She could no longer control her body as it leaned softly into his embrace. Her heart was pounding as though it didn¡¯t belong to her. She had never thought that her Dr. Song woulde up with such a high-profile confession for her. Song Chuyi turned her body around slowly. Changqing¡¯s eyes were red. His gaze was overly passionate and she suddenly felt embarrassed to look at him. She twisted her body nervously and turned her face to the side as she stuttered, ¡°Why is it ¡®Marry Me¡¯? Aren¡¯t we already married?¡± ¡°We¡¯re married but doesn¡¯t my wife like romantic things? I owe you a marriage proposal.¡± Song Chuyi pulled out a white diamond ring from his pocket and said softly, ¡°Qing Bao, are you willing to be with me forever?¡± Changqing looked at the diamond ring and cried. She was crying from being touched. She thought she could endure this year and not forgive him, but Song Chuchu¡¯s ways were too superb. It had only been the second day, yet she already couldn¡¯t hold out anymore. ¡°For my whole life, I will only dote on you.¡± Song Chuyi continued to say by her ear with an enchanting and alluring voice. His warm breath made her earlobe and the tip of her toes feel itchy and fuzzy. She didn¡¯t know what to do and lowered her head. After a very long time, she mumbled softly with her nose all hot, ¡°There are no flowers...¡± Song Chuyi finally smiled. He caressed her little face and said lovingly, ¡°Silly, I¡¯ve already promised you that I¡¯ll give you tons of fresh flowers in this lifetime.¡± Changqing pounded softly at his chest twice and was finally pressed into his embrace. Changqing suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to leave his embrace after smelling his familiar breath and feeling his heat while standing by this cold river. She suddenly thought to herself that Song Chuchu was too scheming to have chosen the river. He obviously thought about using the cold weather to make his embrace feel even warmer in contrast. She looked up in the distance, onto the buildings ahead. The neon lights were still shing the words ¡°Marry Me¡± and ¡°I LOVE YOU¡± She became increasingly shy as she looked at it. ¡°Can you turn the words off? It¡¯s so embarrassing if others were to see it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? No one knows it¡¯s us.¡± Song Chuyi smiled and kissed her forehead. ¡°It¡¯ll be gone in a minute.¡± Changqing replied with an ¡°Mm¡± softly and continued to watch the words. She might not be able to see such a night view or such a beautiful sight in her life ever again. A thought shed past her mind and she quickly took her phone out to take a photo, saying, ¡°I want to leave this as proof in case you treat me badly in the future and don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± Song Chuyiughed softly and didn¡¯t say anything, only hugging her even tighter. She¡¯s so cute. How¡¯s it possible for me not to love her? Actually, he didn¡¯t expect himself to be able to like a woman other than Yunyang so much in this lifetime. After meeting her, he realized that the fondness he had for Yunyang back then was insignificant. 1She was just a little vixen. Ever since he met her, he was enchanted and charmed by this vixen unknowingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside to cut the cake,¡± he said after the words disappeared. Changqing¡¯s gaze lingered on the riverside reluctantly before she moved back into the yacht. The candles on the cake were still burning. Changqing looked closely at the princess made of cream and said, ¡°This is too life-like; I can¡¯t even bear to eat it. It¡¯s all your fault¡ªwhy did you have to make it look so good? Couldn¡¯t you just buy a cake that cost a hundred or so?¡± Song Chuyi passed his fingers through her soft and silky hair. ¡°If I were to really get you a cake that cost a hundred or so, you would say that I was being perfunctory. It¡¯s okay. It would turn bad even if you didn¡¯t eat it.¡± Changqing¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. That did seem to be the case. She bent down and blew the candles. Song Chuyi cut the cake open but shifted the princess figurine onto his bowl. Changqing pouted unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m the star here. Why are you eating it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t bear to eat it?¡± Song Chuyi saidnguidly. ¡°That¡¯s one thing.¡± Changqing put the princess in her bowl and snorted. ¡°Besides, I still haven¡¯t settled scores with you for something. Your mom already announced to the public that I¡¯m married. You were behind it, right? I don¡¯t believe that Auntie would¡¯ve done such a thing.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Song Chuyi answered softly, saying without denial, ¡°I had my own selfish motives. It¡¯s good that others know you¡¯re married so other men wouldn¡¯t get any ideas about you. I¡¯d get jealous too.¡± Hisst sentence was like a fire extinguisher. Just as Changqing¡¯s rage burned and grew, it was suddenly put out. Chapter 292 - Youre Too Childish

Chapter 292: You¡¯re Too Childish

Women actually liked their men to be jealous. Upon thinking that even Song Chuchu got jealous, Changqing felt a sweetness like a jar of honey was overturned in her heart and it seemed like the trouble that came along with publicizing their marriage was also rendered insignificant because of what he said. She suppressed the urge to smile and lowered her head to take a small bite of cake and said while stuttering: ¡°You¡¯re too childish. You even get jealous like a kid.¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± Why do I feel that she took my line? He turned and saw a certain woman taking a bite of cake, pouting her lips high under the dim lights. He secretly found it funny and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget Lin Yueli.¡± Changqing nodded and purposely said, ¡°Lin Yueli isn¡¯t bad indeed. He¡¯s mature, has a nice smile and is also very handsome...¡± Before she finished speaking, she suddenly felt a strong force on her waist pulling her back. The cake in her hand wobbled and she fell into Song Chuyi¡¯s embrace. She turned her face around and saw his lips pressing into an unhappy line. He started slowly, ¡°Since I was afraid people like Lin Yueli would show up again, I told my mom to make our marriage public. Besides... did you not check the discussion boards this afternoon? Zhang Zixin¡¯s fans said you have an ambiguous rtionship with Zuo Qian and kept exchanging nces with him privately so you deserved Zhang Zixin bullying you.¡± Changqing was stunned. She was busy with her makeup after her afternoon nap today and really had no idea about what happened online. She was furious upon hearing that. ¡°Nonsense. There¡¯s nothing between me and Teacher Zuo.¡± Song Chuyi answered, ¡°Mm, I got my mom to publicize you¡¯re my wife to also let the public know that since you have such an impressive mother-inw, your husband would definitely be extraordinary too. How would it be possible for you to exchange nces with Zuo Qian then?¡± Changqing seemed to understand his intentions. She felt deeply touched but still said naughtily, ¡°How is my husband extraordinary? Teacher Zuo isn¡¯t worse than you.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face still fell. He lifted her chin and covered her lovable and detestable lips. The cake in Changqing¡¯s hands wobbled again. She couldn¡¯t manage to stabilize it and it fell onto the floor. Her eyes widened and she could only make muffled sounds. Song Chuyi carried her and pressed her onto the couch in the cabin as he kissed her hard and impudently. That was her weakness. Changqing¡¯s body became limp immediately. She bit her lips and pushed him away embarrassedly. ¡°Song Chuchu, you gangster¡ªalways thinking of doing such things.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not thinking of doing such things. Changqing, I just don¡¯t want to hold back and want no distance between the two of us.¡± Song Chuyi pinched her chin and turned her face over, kissing her sweet, red lips once again. The lipstick on her lips was slowly wiped clean by him. Changqing¡¯s breathing became irregr. The only thing in her mind was: ¡°No distance... no distance.¡± This ¡°no distance¡± was so shameful but also heart-thumping. ¡°Qing Bao, you didn¡¯t wear a bra...¡± the zipper on her down jacket was unknowingly pulled down. Song Chuyi pulled out two pieces of nipple tape from within as he spoke hoarsely. Changqing¡¯s body froze and she covered her face. Her blood was really about to flow backward. She didn¡¯t wear a bra because of the gown she was wearing tonight. Now that was very embarrassing... ¡°Little vixen...¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s breathing became faster when he saw her bing shy and he began to unbutton his double-breasted suit. Changqing shuddered out of fear and her eyes darted around. She pushed his chest. ¡°This... this... this isn¡¯t a good ce. We¡¯re right by the riverside. If someone came up...¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I¡¯ve already locked the door and the curtains are also pulled up. There¡¯s only the two of us here.¡± Song Chuyi threw his suit jacket aside gloomily and kneeled on one knee on the couch, turning her face over as his red lips covered her trembling ones. Changqing was forced to lie on the soft couch. Suddenly, she seemed to understand why the curtains were closed when they came in. She thought it was to prevent outsiders from taking photos of them but this was his real motive... He had it all nned from the start. This stinking gangster. He knew she would forgive him. He had her in the palm of his hand. But what could she do? She was totally defeated by his ¡°I love you¡± long ago. He was a little too impatient after a few months. At the start, Changqing sobbed and sniffled as she held onto him. After hearing her delicate sobbing, Song Chuyi felt as though he was sucked clean of all his energy. On the riverte at night, with the cold wind blowing endlessly and the river water rolling on, the waves pped the yacht docked by the river, rocking it up and down. Changqing was exhausted. Her makeup was already smudged from all her tears, making her look like a little panda. There were several times when she couldn¡¯t even tell whether it was the yacht that was rocking up and down or if she was the one floating up and down. After it finally ended, shey weakly on Song Chuchu¡¯s chest as though she was squeezed dry from top to toe. It was extremely cold outside but with the heater turned on inside, the two were sticky and sweaty. Song Chuyi fed her a piece of cake. Changqing was so sore and tired that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to open her mouth. ¡°Indeed, without me around, your stamina has gone down. Looks like I¡¯ll have to train you properly when we get back home.¡± Song Chuyi kissed her ear and pulled the down jacket up to cover her delicate curves. ¡°Annoying.¡± Changqing pounded him shyly and buried her face in his chest. In no time at all, she fell asleep from exhaustion. Song Chuyi slept with her in his embrace until around 4 to 5 am before helping her dress and carrying her out of the yacht. He didn¡¯t feel cold even though all his clothes were covering her. Changqing opened her eyes in bewilderment and asked sleepily, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Back to the hotel; keep sleeping.¡± After he said that gently, Changqing fell back asleep. He put her in the backseat and drove all the way to the parking lot of the hotel. There was basically no one going in and out of the hotel in the wee hours. He carried her up, unlocked the room with his hotel card and carried her to the bed. The next day, Changqing was woken up by the doorbell again. She got up and when she found herself sleeping in the hotel bed, she was stunned. How did I get back? Where¡¯s Song Chuchu? Where did he go? The doorbell was too noisy, so she put on a cardigan and opened the door without thinking much. Jiang Duoyao came running in excitedly. ¡°I heard from Wen Tong that you left with Song Chuyist night. How did the celebration go? Last night was crazy. I didn¡¯t think that Teacher Rong would actually publicly announce that she¡¯s your mother-inw. Even I was shocked...¡± Jiang Duoyao chattered on as she walked in. Suddenly, the door to the bathroom opened and Song Chuyi came out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He was topless and water droplets were still hanging onto his fine abs. Jiang Duoyao froze. She looked at him then at Changqing and all of a sudden, she covered her mouth and screamed. ¡°I suddenly remember that I have something to do; I¡¯ll take off first. Bye-bye.¡± After she said that, she fled out of the room. When she left, she didn¡¯t forget to close the door for them. Changqing blinked. When she saw Song Chuyi, her face also reddened. She really didn¡¯t know that he was in the washroom. Finished. Duoyao would definitely start imagining things. How embarrassing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your friend?¡± Song Chuyi was bewildered. ¡°Nothing.¡± Changqing climbed back into bed silently. Song Chuyi followed suit and wrapped his arms around her waist. He held Changqing tightly and his face stuck close to her bare skin. His body still exuded the fragrance of soap from his shower. She closed her eyes and all of a sudden, she felt this was very blissful and sweet. Indeed, it was best to have her husband cuddling her in thisrge bed. She curled her lips up sweetly. ¡°How did I get backst night? Why don¡¯t I remember anything?¡± ¡°It was around five.¡± Song Chuyi rested his chin on top of her head. ¡°You were sleeping like a little pig.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the little pig.¡± Changqing turned her face around to pinch him. Song Chuyi lowered his head and watched her for a while before cupping her face in his hands again and kissing her. Changqing was breathless from the kiss and she could slowly feel him throwing the towel aside. She widened her eyes shyly. ¡°You... you.... want it again?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi made a snorting sound. ¡°Do you know what I had the most in Germany?¡± Changqing blinked curiously. She didn¡¯t know why he suddenly asked that. ¡°German sausage.¡± He let out a soft, mischievousugh. ¡°Every time I ate the sausage, I would think of you. Qing Bao, I really missed you.¡± Changqing¡¯s face reddened like a ripe pomegranate under his gaze. She was going mad. How could this Song Chuchu make her heart thump so hard even when he was being a gangster? It was totally irresistible. When she was kissed by Song Chuchu, Changqing was left with no energy and could only submit to his attack. After a round of torture, Changqing was tired and hungry. Song Chuyi went downstairs to buy her food. After he left, Changqing picked her phone up and nced at it. Around 20 minutes ago, Jiang Duoyao sent her a WeChat message: F*ck, you¡¯re too weak. It¡¯s only been a night and he got you fixed. I look down on you. Changqing covered her face. It did seem as though she was too weak. Fromst night till now, she had been fixed by him three times. But could she really be med? It was too romanticst night. Changqing thought for a while and replied: If we fight again next time, I will definitely hold out for a week. Jiang Duoyao replied immediately: It took you long enough to reply. What were you doing after I left? Did you guys do it again? Changqing was embarrassed and refused to admit it. She replied: Stop spouting nonsense. We were just talking. Jiang Duoyao: Bullshit. I could even guess it even though I¡¯ve never done it before. Changqing¡¯s face was burning once again. She looked at Weibo and indeed, her marriage was being discussed everywhere. She thought for a while, took a photo of her diamond ring on her ring finger and uploaded it onto Weibo with the caption: Dear friends, I am indeed married. However, I¡¯m just a little host so I hope that everyone will give my partner enough privacy and won¡¯t bring him any inconvenience. We just want to be an ordinary couple. After her post was uploaded, it quickly received many likes andments. Very quickly, Ruan Yang called her. ¡°Reconciled?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing was still quite embarrassed. ¡°Do you think I forgave him too quickly?¡± ¡°The matters of the heart are between the two of you. As long as you¡¯re happy, we have no right to interfere.¡± Ruan Yang asked, ¡°Was it really Zhang Zixin and Zhao Zhu who bullied youst night?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°Zhao Zhu really can¡¯t stop haunting me, but I doubt she would have the cheek to enter the entertainment industry again.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°Oh right, congrattions on winning an award this time.¡± Changqing smiled meekly. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s almost the new year. When are youing back to Northern City?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back to Northern City for New Year this year. I¡¯ll be filming and after this show, I intend to leave the entertainment industry,¡± Ruan Yang suddenly said. Changqing bolted straight up from the shock. ¡°Ruan Yang, don¡¯t scare me. You¡¯re so popr right now. It¡¯s such a pity to leave the entertainment industry like that.¡± ¡°If I leave the industry now, I can be considered sessful,¡± Ruan Yang said gently. ¡°The film I¡¯m shooting now might have a chance to be nominated for the Oscars. It¡¯s not a bad film as my farewell piece from the entertainment industry. I used to love acting and wanted to be famous. Now that I¡¯m sessful, my wish could be considered fulfilled. I¡¯ve already earned enough money and I want to do some things I haven¡¯t done before. Besides... to be honest, to be able to get to where I am, the amount of praise and admiration I receivees with an equal amount of defamation and insults. I don¡¯t want my dark past to always be brought up by people. No secret can be kept in this world forever. The happenings between me and Xin Ziao would be discovered sooner orter. I¡¯m also tired of having cameras following me around wherever I go.¡± Changqing felt terrible upon hearing that. Ultimately, the sudden rise to fame Ruan Yang experienced then left too deep a scar. Her breakup with Xin Ziao probably made her feel equally terrible. The higher you stood, the more lonely and empty you would feel inside. ¡°Mm. Ruan Yang, no matter what you do, I will always support you.¡± After her chat with Ruan Yang, Changqing spaced out for a while and soon, Changxin called over and asked about her and Song Chuyi. ¡°Sis, do you me me?¡± Changqing asked carefully. ¡°What¡¯s there to me?¡± Changxin asked with a smile. ¡°We could all tell you couldn¡¯t let him go. Dad doesn¡¯t dislike Song Chuyi a lot either. After all, that incident had nothing to do with him. He was just unlucky to have such a brother and father.¡± ¡°Sis, you guys are the best.¡± Changqing was very touched. It was great to have such a family who would always support her unconditionally. After chatting for a while, Song Chuyi returned. She hung up hurriedly and ran to open the door for him. Song Chuyi came in with stic bags of mini wontons, youtiao (1. Chinese deep-fried dough sticks), pan-fried buns and crab meat. These breakfast items were all bought outside at the roadside eateries and took him quite some time. Changqing was famished. She took a piece of youtiao and started munching on it. ¡°It¡¯s more authentic than the one I had at the hotel yesterday.¡± Song Chuyi watched silently as she ate. His appetite was actually better than before. Indeed, eating with a glutton could make you eat a little more. After they were done eating, Changqingy back on the bedzily, asionally ncing at Song Chuchu, who was packing her luggage for her. She hugged the nket blissfully and said, ¡°Chuchu, you must continue to help me pack my luggage like this in the future, doting on me and pampering me.¡± Song Chuyi swept her a nce and said lightly, ¡°Fat hope. We just reconciled. Do it yourself in the future.¡± This reply was too harsh and hurtful. She sat up and threw a pillow at his back. ¡°So these are your true colors? I¡¯m not making up with you.¡± Song Chuyi smiled lightly. They had lunch at the hotel restaurant with Wen Tong and Rong Chang. Rong Chang and Wen Tong got there first. After a while, Changqing and Song Chuyi appeared. Song Chuyi had one hand in his pocket while he held Changqing¡¯s hand with the other. Changqing walked over with him coyly. Her watery amorous eyes were charming and her lips were slightly curled up. She tried very hard to pretend to be calm but she still couldn¡¯t hold back the sweetness on her lips. Rong Chang smiled calmly. He was her son indeed¡ªthey made up in a matter of two days. Wen Tong swept Changqing a despising look. Who was the one who looked as though she hated Wen Tong for leaving her alonest night, even looking as though she was a chaste woman who would rather die than leave with Song Chuyi? In the end, just after a night... How weak. She dissed Changqing inside secretly. Changqing could feel her gaze and stuck her tongue out at her embarrassedly. When the dishes were served, Rong Chang said, ¡°Do you have time tonight? Let¡¯s arrange for your family to have a meal together tonight.¡± Changqing was stunned. ¡°So fast...¡± ¡°Is it fast?¡± Rong Chang looked at Song Chuyi with a little embarrassment. ¡°I just like to get things over and done with. Right, Chuyi?¡± Song Chuyi let out a nasal ¡°Mm¡± with an indifferent look. Did she think he didn¡¯t know that all she was thinking about was going back to Europe quickly to continue with her designs? Changqing suddenly pitied Rong Chang. Rong Chang was just like her, having to be wary of Song Chuchu. In the afternoon, the four took a ne back to Northern City. Changqing and Wen Tong boarded the ne first, followed by Song Chuyi and Rong Chang. The four had first-ss seats. Song Chuyi and Rong Chang sat in the back and they didn¡¯t suggest changing seats. When they reached Northern City, Changqing and Wen Tong took the car driven by the Yan Family¡¯s chauffeur back to the Yan Household first. Song Chuyi and his mother took Li Shaobin¡¯s car back to Lakeview Residence. Li Shaobin chuckled and said to Rong Chang as he drove, ¡°Auntie, do you still remember me? We haven¡¯t met for years. I didn¡¯t know you actually became Augustine Rong. How impressive.¡± Rong Chang smiled lightly. ¡°Of course I remember you, you¡¯re Shaobin. You¡¯ve always been close friends with our Chuyi. I remember that you¡¯re the same age as Chuyi, right? Are you married?¡± Li Shaobinughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m not married yet.¡± ¡°Then you must have a girlfriend, right?¡± Rong Chang blurted out casually. Li Shaobin scratched his head and was embarrassed all of a sudden. Song Chuyi, who was sitting at the side, suddenly said indifferently, ¡°Mom, he¡¯s not interested in women.¡± Rong Chang was stunned. Could it be that Li Shaobin liked men? Although she had seen a lot of homosexuals abroad, upon seeing that her son¡¯s good friend was a homosexual the moment she returned, she was suddenly d that her son didn¡¯t go down the wrong path. When they arrived at Lakeview Residence, Rong Chang thanked Li Shaobin and went upstairs with Song Chuyi. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize Shaobin likes men. He looks so fine. What a pity.¡± The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s mouth twitched and he didn¡¯t say anything. At night, the two families arranged to have dinner at a traditional restaurant in Northern City. Song Chuyi drove and went over with Rong Chang first, buying several bottles of alcohol. Around six, Yan Lei, Shen Lu, and Changqing arrived together. Rong Chang took the initiative to greet them. Yan Lei already knew Rong Chang¡¯s identity and was also very courteous. Not longter, Changxin and Lin Yiqin came as well. When Rong Chang saw how harmonious they were as a family, she said, ¡°Chuyi has always told me that he likes the Yan Family¡¯s atmosphere. I finally understand why.¡± Yan Lei frowned and said, ¡°To me, the most important thing is harmony in a family. The rest is secondary.¡± Rong Chang nodded. ¡°Mr. Yan, actually, this meal was mainly for me to apologize to the Yan Family. This should¡¯ve been a good marriage. There are very few marriages where couples like each other so much after marriage; there must¡¯ve been a certain degree of fate involved. It was just a pity that Chuyi¡¯s father and brother did some wrongs to cause the two of them to almost miss each other. I¡¯m really, really sorry.¡± Yan Lei let out a sigh and said as he raised his hand: ¡°This matter had nothing to do with you; you don¡¯t have to so apologetic. Actually, I¡¯ve never stopped my daughter from being with anyone. It¡¯s all based on who she likes. I was too angry before, but now that things havee to this stage, as long as Changqing likes him, as a father, I won¡¯t break up my child¡¯s marriage.¡± Rong Chang let out a sigh of relief after hearing that. She initially thought the Yan Family members would make things difficult for her for a while or evenin about Song Huaisheng and Song Chng¡¯s actions. However, Yan Lei said nothing of the sort and that made her admire him greatly. In light of the Song Family member¡¯s actions, although the Yan Family couldn¡¯tpare to the Song Family, they were way stronger character-wise. She believed her son would be much happier in such a family. Yan Lei drank a mouthful of wine silently. No one knew he was angry. This anger was mainly because of Song Huaisheng and Song Chng. However, he also understood that there was no point in ranting. There was no need. What was the point of making things difficult for a woman? His daughter¡¯s happiness surpassed everything else. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s discuss the date for the wedding dinner,¡± Rong Chang said with a smile. ¡°The children have already been married for half a year¡ªit¡¯s time for a wedding ceremony. Do you think it should be before or after the new year?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to book a nice hotel if it¡¯s before the new year.¡± Yan Lei looked at his daughter. Changqing said, ¡°I¡¯ll be a little busy before the new year. I think we should leave it for after the new year.¡± ¡°Then after the new year it shall be. We can leave the wedding venue for the two to decide. They can hold it anywhere they like,¡± Rong Chang said. Chapter 293 - Then Come Over Here To Hug Me

Chapter 293: Then Come Over Here To Hug Me

When Yan Lei heard Rong Chang¡¯sst line, he nodded profusely with satisfaction. Although the Song Family members were scheming, Rong Chang was quite nice. She supported his daughter¡¯s honeymoon ns and how could he possibly be unaware of his daughter¡¯s romantic ideals? She had already long wanted to go on a proper honeymoon with her partner, spending a lot of money on swimsuits just like the previously-nned Maldives trip. The mealsted until around eight. It was a smooth-sailing gathering. After all, Rong Chang was agreeable to everything brought up by the Yan Family. She was actually truly fine with everything. The more responsibility the Yan Family took on, the less she would have to do and worry about. Song Chuyi went downstairs first to pay the bill while Changqing walked down with the others slowly. Rong Chang said, ¡°Mr. Yan, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely make sure that Chng doesn¡¯t act up again.¡± Yan Lei nodded. He didn¡¯t really want to even hear the names Song Chng and Song Huaisheng. ¡°Right, Changqing, Chuyi and his mom will be going back to Lakeview Residence tonight. Are youing back home to stay or are you sleeping over there?¡± Changqing hugged Yan Lei¡¯s arm embarrassedly. ¡°I think I¡¯d better go back home to sleep.¡± The two had just made up and had just returned. It would seem like she couldn¡¯t wait if she followed Song Chuyi over to sleep with him. ¡°Then we¡¯ll keep in contact when we get home.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t seem unhappy. After the two families left in their cars, Rong Chang looked at her son¡¯s Audi A7 and said with a frown, ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you a car as your wedding present? This car is really...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I find it quite good,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°I¡¯m just a sryman. What¡¯s the point of driving such a good car?¡± ¡°This child.¡± Rong Chang shook her head helplessly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I buy you two a house? Your apartment is still a little too small. If you were to have children in the future, it would be too small.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Song Chuyi replied as he nced at the side mirrors. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want the vi Song Huaisheng bought for you?¡± Rong Chang asked. ¡°How can I still take his things after leaving the Song family?¡± Song Chuchu said, ¡°I¡¯ve already looked for a new house and paid for it. You don¡¯t have to get one for me.¡± Rong Chang nodded and praised him: ¡°Not bad. Song Huaisheng can reassign the house he prepared for you to his youngest son, but I reckon it will have to wait a couple more decades.¡± Song Chuyi swept a nce at Rong Chang. Why did he seem to see a gloating glow in her eyes? ¡°I just don¡¯t understand your dad.¡± Rong Chang sighed, ¡°I observed them carefully just now¡ªthe Yan Family members are pretty easy-going. Even that step-mom seemed pretty amicable and the family members didn¡¯t seem like those unscrupulous businessmen. The two sisters are very harmonious too. Your dad even wanted to plot against people like that? Did he find it very meaningful to keep plotting and scheming? What¡¯s the point of earning so much money? It¡¯s not like the Song family doesn¡¯t have enough money.¡± ¡°Some men¡¯s ambitions will never be satisfied. Of course, the n might¡¯ve also been instigated by my brother,¡± Song Chuyi started coldly. Rong Chang frowned deeply. The two walked out of the Lakeview Residence elevator. Song Chng was leaning on the door. His handsome face was cold and apathetic. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing back?¡± ¡°I intended to tell you. I just got back to Northern City today, didn¡¯t I?¡± Rong Chang looked at Song Chng¡¯s gloomy face and was sincerely a little worried. If this went on, he might not find a wife. ¡°Mom, you can have a chat with him. I don¡¯t wee him here,¡± Song Chuyi said as he opened the door without even turning his head back. Song Chng clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Song Chuyi, are you my brother or not? How could you tell the truth to Dai Ai?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows. ¡°I didn¡¯t think Dai Ai would act so quickly. What exactly did she do? I¡¯m so curious.¡± Song Chng¡¯s face sank and he grabbed Song Chuyi¡¯s cor. ¡°I did everything I did all for you, but you¡¯re helping an outsider to deal with me? Did you forget how Dai Ai broke our family apart back then?¡± ¡°Stop fighting, the two of you.¡± Rong Chang pulled the two apart. Her head pounded. ¡°Chuyi, go in first. Chng, let¡¯s go to the cafe by the entrance to have a chat over a drink.¡± Song Chuyi closed the door without another word. Song Chng was so angry his temples were pulsing. In the cafe, Rong Chang asked for an Americano. Song Chng got an espresso. The espresso was served within three minutes. He blew on it and took a huge gulp. ¡°This child. You don¡¯t even have a single expression when you drink such a bitter coffee.¡± Rong Chang frowned as she watched. ¡°Chng, actually, I don¡¯t know what I can talk to you about. For so many years, you haven¡¯t really listened to me but I know you¡¯re sincerely good to Chuyi and Yunyang.¡± ¡°A pity they don¡¯t appreciate it.¡± Song Chng¡¯s face was like still water. ¡°Now, Chuyi is even helping an outsider to deal with me. Mom, do you know Dai Ai was kicking up a fuss about wanting me to move out of the Song Household early this morning and Dad actually agreed? Well, he treasures Song Peiyuan right now. If I weren¡¯t at home, Dai Ai would be whispering things into Dad¡¯s ear. Besides, Dad doesn¡¯t really like me right now. Not only did he think that I messed up the Yan Family acquisition, but he also thought I caused Chuyi to leave home. He med me foring up with that idea in the first ce.¡± ¡°Yeah, why did you evene up with that idea?¡± Rong Chang sighed. ¡°Chng, Mom doesn¡¯t even know what to do with you, seeing you like this. If you were doing things for Yunyang in the beginning, I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re still doing these things now? Yunyang already started anew in Germany and is leading her new life and Chuyi is also living blissfully. Why must you break them apart? Does destroying your brother¡¯s marriage make you feel good? To be honest, I find Yan Changqing pretty good. You might hate her for taking over Yunyang¡¯s position in Chuyi¡¯s heart, but using this hatred to deal with the Yan Family will really turn into a psychological issue for you.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, Chuyi and I wouldn¡¯t end up like this and Yunyang would also be happier,¡± Song Chng said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who caused this,¡± Rong Chang said. ¡°You plotted against Changqing and plotted against Dai Ai¡ªhow many more people do you want to plot against? Chng, you¡¯ve been ming Dai Ai for ruining our family. Actually, even without Dai Ai, I wouldn¡¯t be able tost long with your dad. He¡¯s too masochistic and wanted me to be a virtuous housewife while I wanted to soar to greater heights. Our marriage was a mistake right from the start. Without Dai Ai, there would still be another woman. Besides, I think you¡¯re working so hard just because you don¡¯t want the Song family¡¯spany and inheritance tond in the hands of Dai Ai and her son. You don¡¯t want them to have it easy, but you¡¯re the one who isn¡¯t having it easy, constantly thinking about how to deal with the mother and son. Why did I give birth to you? So that you could take revenge on my behalf? So that you could make things hard for Dai Ai? So that you could force everything you think is good onto your brother and sister? I gave birth to you hoping that you would be able to find your life and goals, to live your life to the fullest.¡± Song Chng froze. Rong Chang watched him as her heart ached. ¡°Chuchu¡¯s already found his life, has a happy family and has a career in medicine which he likes. Although Yunyang might have some regrets, she still feels fulfilled by saving people. Although my marriage is broken, I¡¯m proud of my career. I¡¯m living my life to my fullest. Ask yourself. What do you have? You¡¯re just thinking about how to deal with Dai Ai every day, how to make her feel terrible, how to make Chuyi leave Yan Changqing and force him to be with Yunyang. Since you can see that Yunyang is unhappy, why don¡¯t you pursue her? Don¡¯t you even have a single thing you want for yourself? Or are you a coward inside and think that you cannotpare to your brother, so you¡¯ve always been afraid to fight for it?¡± Song Chng stared at the coffee in his hands. I¡¯m weak? Am I weak? Rong Chang said helplessly, ¡°Of course, if my marriage didn¡¯t end up like this, if I wasn¡¯t so obstinate then, you might¡¯ve not be like this. Chng, I apologize to you for what happened in the past and at the same time, I want to tell you that I¡¯m living very happily right now. Please don¡¯t make me feel that it was a mistake giving birth to you back then. A mistake not because you¡¯re not good but because you¡¯re not happy even now.¡± At the Yan Household, Changqing just came out from the shower when he received a call from Song Chuyi. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± ¡°Just took a shower,¡± Changqing answered limply. Song Chuyi frowned and said, ¡°I want to take a shower with you.¡± ¡°...¡± Changqing suddenly felt her face burning so much it seemed as though it was about to explode. ¡°Can¡¯t you think of something else other than this?¡± ¡°I want to hug you.¡± Song Chuchu¡¯s voice seemed even softer than before over the phone. Hearing that, Changqing dug her face into her pillow shyly even though her hair was still wet. She felt as though a current was running through her entire body. Luckily Song Chuchu wasn¡¯t by her side right now. Otherwise, she would be so embarrassed. ¡°Thene over to hug me,¡± she said delicately. Song Chuyi lowered his head, and all of a sudden, he could see that a certain part had reacted. This little vixen was so seductive even through the phone. ¡°I can¡¯t leave my mom here alone. It¡¯s rare for her toe back. I might have to stay here with her for the time being.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing was a little disappointed but that was to be expected too. After all, Rong Chang was divorced and all alone. It wasn¡¯t wrong to be filial. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, it¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s day and our station has arranged for me to host and take part in a skit. I¡¯ll be pretty busy too,¡± Changqing said. ¡°Right, where are the photos from the yacht in Shanghai? It¡¯s all your fault. I didn¡¯t take a photo as a memento then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I already took a photo,¡± Song Chuyi said softly. ¡°I also kept the photos.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Changqing continued. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through¡ªI still want to go to the Maldives for our honeymoon. If you stand me up again, I¡¯ll really ditch you.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± He threw these three words out lightly and Changqing felt sweet all over. The two chatted for around 10 more minutes, only hanging up when Rong Chang returned. ¡°How was your chat?¡± Song Chuyi asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Rong Chang shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll get the transfer of shares dealt with in these next few days. Changqing definitely won¡¯t want it, so I¡¯ll transfer it to you. I n to go back to Germany before Christmas.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving so quickly again?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re not spending the new year here?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to stay here with you for the new year. Besides, now that the two of you have made up, you should keep Changqingpany.¡± Rong Chang sighed again. ¡°There¡¯s Yunyang too. Do you want me to leave her there alone?¡± Song Chuyi suddenly fell silent. He felt that he had let Yunyang down. It was indeed not a good idea to leave her there alone for Christmas. He didn¡¯t say anything more. The next day, Changqing drove to the broadcasting station¡¯s carpark. On the way up in the elevator, the people inside greeted her warmly. ¡°Hello, Sister Changqing.¡± ¡°Sister Changqing, you¡¯re so beautiful today.¡± ¡°Sister Changqing, yourplexion looks good today.¡± When she walked out of the elevator, Wen Tong followed behind her, saying proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the people at the station are even looking at us differently today?¡± Chapter 294 - You Look Really Good Today

Chapter 294: You Look Really Good Today

¡°Yeah, they¡¯re much sweeter than before,¡± Changqing said. Before, she had even heard people talking about her being abandoned by the Song Family in the washroom, saying that she was very pitiful and all that. Director Mei also became less friendly to her. Humans were such fickle creatures. ¡°Of course. Now, all of China knows you¡¯re the daughter-inw of Augustine Rong. What does that mean? That means you can go international at any time.¡± Wen Tong lifted her head and stuck her chest out with pride. ¡°Aftering such a long way full of ups and downs with you, I finally feel like I¡¯m standing at the top of the mountain. Say, how can you be so lucky? You went for a random blind date and you hit the jackpot.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it; I was destined to live such a good life.¡± Changqing smiled in a way that called for a smack. When they arrived at the meeting room, Changqing quickly became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. The Chief Editor said jokingly, ¡°Changqing, you¡¯re finally here. Everyone¡¯s been waiting for you. Congrattions on winning an award. You¡¯re the pride of our station!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Changqing quickly sat down. The person-in-charge came over. ¡°Changqing, how could you act like this? You didn¡¯t even tell us about Augustine Rong being your mother-inw. It was such a big deal, yet you didn¡¯t even leak out any news.¡± Mei Zong also crowded over. ¡°Changqing, can you please get Augustine Rong to take part in our program? It doesn¡¯t have to be for very long¡ªeven a few minutes would do.¡± Changqing had a headache from all the fuss about her. Finally, Boss Feng arrived and also congratted Changqing warmly. When the meeting started, Boss Feng started, ¡°This award ceremony once again proved the status and poprity of Changqing at our station. I¡¯ve discussed with the higher-ups of the station and think that Changqing is the most suitable candidate to host the new program Escape, A Chance To Survive. What does everyone think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s pretty good, pretty good. I¡¯ve always thought Changqing was most suitable from the start,¡± the Chief Editor said. Everyone agreed, and at the same time, they nced at Chi Yining with a pitiful gaze. Actually, everyone knew very well that there was a rumor going around saying that Boss Feng had wanted to let Chi Yining host the program. However, after the sudden news of Augustine Rong being Changqing¡¯s mother-inw, the Boss¡¯s attitude changed. Chi Yining clenched her fists tightly under the table. She had a hard time finding out that Song Chuyi and Yan Changqing were about to get a divorce previously and thought she had finally gotten a chance. Could it be fate that Yan Changqing¡¯s life was just better than hers? She stared daggers at Changqing. Unexpectedly, Changqing suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Boss, I think you should hand the hosting role for this program to someone else. I¡¯m nning to have my wedding dinner and go for my honeymoon at the start of next year. I already have two programs on hand and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to cope.¡± Boss Feng was stunned and persuaded her, ¡°Changqing, can you postpone your wedding ns? An opportunity like this doesn¡¯te by often. A woman shouldn¡¯t neglect her career just because she got married.¡± ¡°This was already discussed and agreed upon; it¡¯s not easy to change it.¡± Changqing rejected him subtly. Seeing that, Boss Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. After the meeting ended, Zuo Qian pulled her back anxiously. ¡°Changqing, why did you give up such a good opportunity? Do you know how many people at the station would give their all for this spot? Yes, your rtionship with Song Chuyi is pretty good right now, but I hope that you won¡¯t give up on your career for your love life.¡± In contrast to his anxiousness, Changqing was very calm. If she hadn¡¯t made up with Song Chuyi, she might¡¯ve wanted to fight for this role. It was a difficult situation and choice many women might face, just like Rong Chang. ¡°Teacher Zuo, you know me well, I¡¯ve never wanted to climb very high or go very far. Between my career and rtionship, I would definitely cherish my rtionship more. Besides, aren¡¯t I doing well in Challenge to the End? If I were to host another program, I would definitely have less free time and I would also be too popr. It¡¯s not exactly very good to be very popr. I would get recognized wherever I went; even going to the supermarket with my husband, I would feel worried that someone would recognize me. I don¡¯t like that.¡± Zuo Qian was stunned. He was stumped for words. He had always known that she wasn¡¯t an ambitious person, but he didn¡¯t think that she was this unambitious. However, it might not be a bad thing. This was perhaps the real side of her which he liked. Free of worries and troubles. He sighed softly and watched as she packed up and left. On the way back to her office, Wen Tong followed her with small steps. ¡°Aye, luckily I knew what kind of person you were very early on. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve definitely vomited blood.¡± ¡°Aye, where do you think I should hold my wedding?¡± Changqing suddenly turned around excitedly. ¡°...¡± Wen Tong was about to go a little hysterical. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said just now?¡± Changqing touched the back of her head nkly. ¡®I was thinking about where to have my wedding just now. Personally, I want to have it in a ce like Bali, but I¡¯m also worried that my grandma wouldn¡¯t be able to travel that far because of her health.¡± Wen Tong: ¡°...¡± She didn¡¯t even want to talk to Changqing. Forget that Changqing wasn¡¯t listening to her, but Changqing had even started agitating the unmarried Wen Tong. At night, the people from the production team insisted that Changqing should treat them to a meal and karaoke session. During the karaoke session, everyone kicked up a fuss, insisting that she call Song Chuyi over. Changqing squirmed for a while but still called Song Chuyi in the end. After listening to her, he said, ¡°What time are you guys finishing up? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°I meant for you toe and sing.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°I¡¯ve never even heard you sing before.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good at singing,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me¡ªI saw you singing with Yu Sihe before.¡± Changqing¡¯s temper rose upon hearing what he said. ¡°Do you not want to sing with me?¡± Song Chuyi coughed softly. He didn¡¯t expect a woman¡¯s memory to be so good. ¡°It¡¯s not that; I¡¯m just at a gathering with Mingwei and it¡¯s not very convenient for me to leave early. I¡¯ll sing with you next time.¡± Changqing was disappointed but she didn¡¯t force him anymore, only telling him the approximate time they would finish. At 11:50 pm, when everyone was calling it a day, Changqing called him and he said he was already downstairs. On the brightly-lit streets of Northern City, Changqing could see Song Chuyi standing at the bottom of the stairs the moment she walked out with everyone else. He was wearing a ck cardigan and had a id scarf hanging around his neck. He was standing in a dimly-lit spot but his height, long legs, fair skin, and dignified features were enough to draw attention. Changqing already knew he was handsome but she didn¡¯t think he could look so handsome in a cardigan. ¡°Goodbye everyone, Director Mei, Teacher Zuo, bye-bye. I¡¯m taking off first.¡± Changqing waved and skipped over to hold the arm of the man standing in the darkness. Everyone looked at her retreating back and Zhu Jia said enviously, ¡°Dr. Song just gets more handsome the more you look at him. No wonder Changqing would rather give up such a good new program, only thinking about her wedding ceremony and her honeymoon. If it were me, I would be the same.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, although I see celebrities and models at the broadcasting station every day, Dr. Song is of a different ss.¡± Zuo Qian watched the two figures as they disappeared into the night. His eyes became dim. Changqing walked with Song Chuyi hand in hand for around five minutes but still didn¡¯t see his car. She started toin unreasonably, ¡°Why did you park so far away?¡± ¡°There are no parking lots here; we¡¯re almost there.¡± Song Chuyi walked to the Audi, opened the door to the passenger¡¯s seat and helped her in. Changqing buckled her seatbelt and watched as Song Chuyi bent over and got into the car. Perhaps it was because today was colder than yesterday, but his lips seemed redder and his skin fairer, making his entire body look exceptionally beautiful. ¡°Chuchu, you look really good today.¡± Changqing was in a good mood, and after drinking, she blurted it out without thinking. Song Chuyi¡¯s finger on the push-button paused slightly. He turned to look at her for a while and moved over, cupping her little face in his hands as he nted a kiss on her lips that tasted like alcohol. Changqing moved her slightly swollen lips. Song Chuyi swept her hair gently behind her ear. ¡°Come to my house to sleep tonight.¡± Changqing blinked herrge eyes and her body shrank. ¡°No...¡± Changqing pouted, looked out of the window gloomily and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Let me tell you something important,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°Take some time off these next few days to settle the transfer of shares.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to transfer them to me.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate. Your dad and brother will probablyin more about me, saying that I¡¯m eyeing the Song Family¡¯s shares.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay; we¡¯re already married. It doesn¡¯t really make a difference whether the shares are transferred to you or me. Even if they were under my name, if we got a divorce, we would still get half of them each. Of course, we won¡¯t get a divorce. It¡¯s just that if they were under my name, my dad and my brother would think that I was soft-hearted. Therefore, it would be better to transfer them to you. To be honest, they will be left for our children in the future.¡± Song Chuyi stroked her head. ¡°Listen to me¡ªmy dad can think whatever he wants. In any case, I¡¯ve thought about not having any dealings with them anymore.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Changqing frowned. ¡°Actually... it¡¯s not really appropriate. After all, your dad is so old already and you still have your grandma. I feel that no matter what mistakes they made, they¡¯re only going to be with us for a couple more decades. We don¡¯t know if there¡¯s an afterlife, but in this life, if we can be a family, we should still cherish that.¡± Song Chuyi watched her gently. ¡°You¡¯re still speaking up for my family members even after how they treated you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I thought of the time when both my grandparents passed away. I was exceptionally regretful for not spending more time to keep thempany,¡± Changqing said unhappily. Song Chuyi felt his heart going soft. He wondered what the Song family members would think if they heard what she said. Would they feel ashamed? ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. Let¡¯s get it done these next couple of days,¡± he said after a while. He drove her to the entrance of the Yan Household. Song Chuyi got off and opened the door to the passenger¡¯s seat. Changqing got off and was pulled into his reluctant embrace. ¡°I want to be with you,¡± he whispered by her ear. Changqing¡¯s heart almost melted and she almost wanted to say that she would return to Lakeview Residence with him. However, their moment was broken by Robben and Lolita¡¯s barks. The metal gate was still shut. Robben and Lolita probably smelled them and they were pawing on the door with their huge bodies, making scratching sounds that were louder than before. Chapter 295 - I Just Like You

Chapter 295: I Just Like You

Song Chuyi walked over, and when he saw Robben, his face became ck. Forget about Lolita¡ªshe had grown a lot and looked just like a wolfdog, while Robben, who used to look suave, had gained so much weight that his neck almost disappeared. ¡°How did he get so fat?¡± Changqing stroked Robben¡¯s fat chin embarrassedly. ¡°That just means that the food at our house is good. Auntie Zhang always feeds them this and that from time to time, and I often take them out for supper as well, so he got fat. However, he¡¯s still quite cute. Right, Robben?¡± Robben barked twice at her proudly. Song Chuyi¡¯s face waspletely ck. He said coldly, ¡°Lose weight. Wait for me toe back and help him lose weight.¡± Robben hung his head immediately, looking like an aggrieved child. Changqing¡¯s heart ached for him. She could already sense that theing days for Robben would be very tough. A pitiful one indeed. After such a long time, he was still afraid of Song Chuchu. ¡°Don¡¯t scare him,¡± Changqing said as she bent down and hugged Robben. Song Chuyi scoffed. Judging from just how she protected the dog, he didn¡¯t believe that she really thought these two dogs interfered with her search for a partner. ¡°I¡¯ll call you tomorrow. Sleep earlier.¡± At around 3 pm the next day, Song Chuyi went to the station to pick her up. Changqing took some time off to rush to the Ministry of Trade and Commerce to fill in her particrs, apanied by Lawyer Chang. After she was done, they went to anotherpany to sign the contract. Before they left the meeting room, Song Huaisheng came in in a huff. ¡°Rong Chang, are you mad? You¡¯re actually going to give thepany¡¯s shares to an outsider.¡± Song Chuyi stood in front of Rong Chang. Rong Chang said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not mad; I¡¯m pretty well.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re sick. What are you doing back in China instead of staying in Europe?¡± Song Huaisheng was furious. Changqing, who was hiding behind, was scared out of her wits. It was her first time seeing Song Huaisheng ring up with such a temper, even worse than when Dai Ai fell. Song Chuyi¡¯s face became cold. He said crossly, ¡°I¡¯m warning you¡ªwatch your tone.¡± ¡°Did I need your permission toe back to China?¡± Rong Chang scoffed. ¡°Does the country belong to you? I cane and go as and when I like. Song Huaisheng, I left my two sons to you back then because I trusted you, but what have you caused my two sons to be? Are you using them as tools?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know sh*t.¡± Song Huaisheng threw out coarse words once again. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I nice enough to them? I helped Chuyi with all my heart to be a hospital director and I made Chng the CEO. They¡¯re the ones who aren¡¯t appreciative at all because of this Yan Changqing. You¡¯re even going to transfer the shares to her now? I gave you the shares then so that you could leave them for our two sons, not for you to transfer them to someone else.¡± ¡°Changqing isn¡¯t just anybody else¡ªshe¡¯s thewful wife of Chuyi and is in his household registration booklet. So what if I transfer the shares to her? Giving her the shares is akin to giving them to my future grandchildren. Even if I didn¡¯t give them to Changqing, it¡¯s up to me if I wanted to give them to a beggar on the streets. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Rong Chang continued walking forward after her sarcasticments. ¡°Stop right there.¡± Song Huaisheng chased after her. Song Chuyi blocked his path and grabbed onto his arm, saying coldly, ¡°I made Mom do that. If you or my brother dares to make trouble for the Yan Family again, I will sell these shares to yourpetitors. In any case, I¡¯ve never cared for yourpany. Worsee to worst, we can all be unhappy together.¡± ¡°Song Chuyi, I¡¯ve raised you up all these years for nothing.¡± Song Huaisheng was trembling from rage. ¡°I had your well-being in mind, yet you¡¯re going to use an outsider to deal with me like this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think you had my well-being in mind. You know what? Even if you raised a docile dog, if you force it into a corner, it will also bite. You can lead your life and I¡¯ll lead mine in the future and we won¡¯t have anything to do with each other. That way, I might still vote for you for the role of Chairman at the end of the year.¡± He let go of Song Huaisheng¡¯s arm coldly and pulled Changqing along to catch up with Rong Chang. ¡°Fine, Song Chuyi. If you have what it takes, don¡¯t look for me ever again,¡± Song Huaisheng said with exasperation. Changqing¡¯s legs went jelly from fright. ¡°Chuyi, will things really be fine like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Song Chuyi put his arm around her waist. Although the procedures rting to thepany were slightly moreplicated and tedious, all Changqing had to do basically was sign. When the procedures were almost done, Song Chng walked into the meeting room impassionately. ¡°Mom, are you really going to transfer all the shares to Yan Changqing? How long have you known her? Do you really trust her so much?¡± There were many people in the office, and all of a sudden, everyone had their focus on Rong Chang. Rong Chang had her head lowered and was reading the document in her hands. She looked up. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t trust her? So what if I trust her? I¡¯m doing all this because I don¡¯t want you to make trouble with Chuyi and Changqing anymore. Since I¡¯ve given them the shares, they can do whatever they want with them. In any case, your dad and I are already divorced. I really don¡¯t care what happens to hispany and I don¡¯t care for those yearly bonuses. The money I make is enough for me to spend for the rest of my life. Also, by right, half of the Song family shares are supposed to be yours, but Chuyi said he¡¯s left the Song family and he doesn¡¯t want anything from your dad, so you can have all of those shares. That way, I think it should be enough for you.¡± Song Chng¡¯s cold face looked a little pale. ¡°Mom, do you really think I care about the Song family shares?¡± He did everything he did only because he hoped the Song family¡¯s inheritance wouldn¡¯tnd in Dai Ai¡¯s hands. He just didn¡¯t want to make things easy for Dai Ai and her son. Rong Chang let out a deep sigh. ¡°Mom knows you¡¯re not that kind of person. I know very well why you did all this. Like I saidst time, is your purpose in life just to prevent these material things fromnding in Dai Ai¡¯s hands? Chng, if I were like you, should I have used my life to threaten your dad to not get divorced in order to prevent Dai Ai from entering this family then?¡± Other than the Song family members in the office, there were other people present as well. When they heard the mother and son talking about their private affairs, they all felt very awkward. All of a sudden, they didn¡¯t know whether to leave or not. However, Rong Chang didn¡¯t seem to care. The nces from these people didn¡¯t seem to matter to her. She continued, ¡°As long as I didn¡¯t get divorced, I could¡¯ve gone on like that with your dad until I died. With my abilities, would you think Dai Ai could gain anything? Could she have taken on the role of Mrs. Song gloriously as she has now? It¡¯s just that I wasn¡¯t willing to do so. I was only in my 40s when I got the divorce and I felt that I still had a whole life ahead of me. I didn¡¯t want to let Dai Ai ruin the other half of my life. Who¡¯s Dai Ai? What abilities does she have? She¡¯s young, pretty, and knows how to spend money. There are a bunch of women like her on the streets nowadays. Besides, there are so many stic surgery inte celebrities nowadays. To me, this kind of woman is useless. Even one of my fingers is way better than her.¡± Song Chng was stunned. Changqing¡¯s heart thumped vigorously upon hearing that and she almost apuded Rong Chang. Even her finger was better than Dai Ai. That was simply imposing. She blinked. Suddenly, from the corner of her eye, she saw Song Huaisheng standing silently by the door. He was standing at a spot where only she could see him. She wondered if Song Huaisheng would go mad if he heard her. ¡°Besides, what¡¯s so good about your dad, that old man?¡± Rong Chang didn¡¯t see him and carried on, ¡°When he was young, he didn¡¯t look bad. Who knew that upon returning this time, he¡¯s lost so much hair and even has a tummy. A man in his 50s looks like he¡¯s in his 60s. He¡¯s narrow-minded and inflexible, even thinking that he¡¯s very civilized. I¡¯ve seen so many others of his age overseas who are way better than him. Sometimes, when I think back, I wonder why I was so blind to like a person like him...¡± Song Huaisheng couldn¡¯t listen on especially since she was saying that in front of so many people in thepany. He subconsciously touched his head and walked in indignantly. ¡°Rong Chang, who did you say looks like he¡¯s 60 years old? I think no one would want a woman of your character. A woman in her 50s is a dried flower. Have you not gotten married for so many years because no one wants you?¡± Changqing frowned. She didn¡¯t think that Song Huaisheng could be so vicious when it came to scolding his wife. How ungentlemanly. Although it didn¡¯t seem appropriate for her to interrupt their quarrel, she still couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Who said that? You have no idea¡ªMom is currently the most famous Chinese designer in Europe. Her style of dress and figure are simply as good as top models. She¡¯s exceptionally charismatic. Everyone in the fashion world admires her.¡± ¡°Yan Changqing, who said you could interrupt when the seniors are talking?¡± Song Huaisheng shot her an irritated gaze. Song Chuyi frowned and pulled Changqing behind him. ¡°Changqing is telling the truth. Although... it¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t like how Mom left this family for her career back then, I¡¯m still quite proud, especially when I say that Augustine Rong is my mom. To me, there are many Chinese like you who are chairmen of apany, but there¡¯s only one top designer admired by all inside and outside of the country like my mom.¡± ¡°Chuyi...¡± Rong Chang watched him with her eyes slightly moist. She had always thought that her son hated her, but she never thought that he was actually proud of her. ¡°It¡¯s the first time Mom heard you say this. I¡¯m really happy.¡± Song Chuyi turned his face away slightly awkwardly. Changqing looked at him and realized that her great Dr. Song¡¯s ears were actually flushed. How cute. Alright, Dr. Song is shy after saying his heartfelt thoughts to his mom for the first time in front of so many people. How great. He still has a mom while I don¡¯t. However, it¡¯s not bad to have such an impressive mother-inw. Song Huaisheng lost all face once again. ¡°Fine, now you¡¯re all helping her deal with me right now. Rong Chang, you¡¯re really something. Let me tell you¡ªthe biggest regret in my life is marrying you.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Rong Chang said lightly. ¡°The thing I thank you the most for in this life is getting divorced with me. Also, I didn¡¯t get remarried not because I didn¡¯t have any suitors. I have young and matured men in their 30s and 40s chasing me, but I just had too many choices. After all, they¡¯re all better than you. I¡¯m simply spoiled for choices.¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s facial muscles twitched. Rong Chang said amiably, ¡°Rx, don¡¯t be too agitated. Look at how much more wrinkles you get when you¡¯re agitated. Your current wife doesn¡¯t force you to do your skincare, right? I heard you even gave birth to a son recently. I hope that when you take your son out, others won¡¯t think you¡¯re his grandfather, but it¡¯s okay, luckily Chuyi doesn¡¯t want to have any contact with you anymore. If we continue at this rate, Changqing might be able to get pregnant next year. If they were to continue staying with the Song family, those not in the know might mix up who¡¯s your son and who¡¯s your grandson.¡± Chapter 296 - Saying His Heartfelt Thoughts To His Mom For The First Time

Chapter 296: Saying His Heartfelt Thoughts To His Mom For The First Time

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Rong Chang, you¡¯re something. I¡¯ll remember this.¡± Song Huaisheng was dizzy from rage. It was impossible for him to continue talking to her and he staggered away with the help of his assistant. Changqing was utterly dumbstruck. She didn¡¯t think that her mother-inw, who seemed cowardly in front of Song Chuyi usually, could say such... impressive things. Even Song Huaisheng was unable to withstand her attack. The people at the office wanted tough but were trying their best to hold back theirughter. Even Song Chng, who always had a poker face, smiled a little. ¡°Chng, buck up and stop pulling your mom down.¡± Rong Chang looked him seriously in the eye. ¡°There are many things that we should create and work hard for by ourselves. Don¡¯t keep thinking about reaching out to steal from others. Alright, the procedures are almost done and I don¡¯t want to stay at this stupidpany any longer. It¡¯s totally beneath my status; I¡¯ll get going first. If you dare to make trouble with Changqing again, you can stand by your dad for the rest of your life without needing to look for me again.¡± 1Changqing held onto Song Chuyi tightly and followed him out the door. However, when she walked past Song Chng, she still paused slightly and said softly, ¡°Let me suggest one more time for you to go to a psychiatrist and talk about your issues.¡± Song Chng¡¯s face stiffened. He red at her and Changqing quickly tightened her grip on Song Chuyi¡¯s arm, following him out. After they walked out, Song Chuyi looked at her with a frown. ¡°Why did you say that to him just now?¡± ¡°I really think he needs to see a psychiatrist.¡± Changqing widened her innocent eyes and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Song Chuyi stroked her head pamperingly. In the Song Household, a luxury car was parked in the courtyard. The chauffeur came out of the car and opened the door to the backseat, helping Song Huaisheng out. Song Huaisheng was in a bad mood. He pushed the chauffeur away and stormed into the living room. Dai Ai was dressed in a red fur coat and sitting in a massage chair. At the side, the nanny was carrying Song Peiyuan while walking around the living room. Upon seeing his return, Dai Ai stood up immediately. ¡°How did it go? Did you stop them? The shares didn¡¯t get transferred to Changqing, right? Aiya, I already said you shouldn¡¯t have given her those 10% shares from the start.¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s temples were pulsing upon hearing that. He looked at Dai Ai¡¯s style of dress today. Her fur coat cost tens of thousands and it did look good on her. She was getting back in shape very quickly after delivery and her face was tender and delicate. She did look pretty but he still couldn¡¯t help but recall what Rong Chang said. Other than being young, pretty and knowing how to spend money, she really didn¡¯t have any other strengths. She would only tell him what she bought today and what she would buy tomorrow on repeat every day. Especially since she sat at home all day, and aside from spending money, she just spent money. She was even afraid to breastfeed for fear that she would get out of shape. He turned his head back to look at the child in the nanny¡¯s arms. Song Peiyuan was round and cute but... he was indeed at an age at which he could be Song Peiyuan¡¯s grandfather. The more he thought, the angrier he got. He red at Dai Ai and went upstairs to the changing room to look at his hair. I still have hair. How am I balding? How are there many wrinkles on my face? I just have a little bit. 1This Rong Chang was still as vicious with her words as before. However, they hadn¡¯t seen each other in years, yet she was still so well-dressed and didn¡¯t be a sallow-faced middle-aged woman because of the divorce, while he had gained weight. Looking at himself, he did get a beer belly from all the socializing in the past few years. Dai Ai walked upstairs and thought he was in such a bad mood because the shares were really transferred over. She softened her tone immediately and said gently, ¡°What do you n to do after this then?¡± Song Huaisheng turned back and pulled a face. ¡°You only know how to buy skincare products for yourself usually. Why don¡¯t you ever buy some for me too?¡± Dai Ai stared at him wide-eyed. ¡°You were the one who said you didn¡¯t want them.¡± ¡°And you didn¡¯t buy any because I said I didn¡¯t want any? You only know how to put things on your face.¡± Song Huaisheng couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her, walking to the study angrily. Dai Ai¡¯s eyes reddened from the grievance. She grumbled inside: What¡¯s the use of using skincare products at such an old age? Sick. Changqing, Song Chuyi and Rong Chang had dinner together outside. Upon thinking about Song Huaisheng and Song Chng¡¯s angry looks, Changqing still felt a little agitated. Mommy Song was really her idol and goddess. Rong Chang was simply at a higher level than Ruan Yang. Mommy Song was the definition of a woman crushing a man with her finger. ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t keep taking food for me; you have to eat too.¡± Rong Chang felt ufortable all over upon being looked at with such a passionate gaze. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Chuyi, I¡¯ve already booked my ne ticket and will be leaving in four days. I intend to go back to the old residence to visit your grandpa and grandma¡¯s graves.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s chopsticks paused and he said gently, ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡± Changqing bit on her chopstick ad asked embarrassedly, ¡°Is the old residence very far from here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about a four to five-hour drive.¡± Rong Chang smiled understandingly. ¡°Changqing, you¡¯d better not go. The weather is getting colder now. Besides, it¡¯ll be Christmas soon. You must be very busy at the station.¡± Changqing nodded and felt exceptionally grateful for Rong Chang¡¯s understanding. ¡°Yeah. Our station has arge-scale program on Christmas day itself and I have a skit as well as some dance performances to do. I¡¯m currently rehearsing every day and there¡¯s even New Year¡¯s day.¡± ¡°You know how to sing and dance?¡± Song Chuyi swept her a nce upon hearing that. Changqing lifted her chin up proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t belittle me. As hosts, we sing and dance.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that Changqing was so talented,¡± Rong Changplimented her with a smile. Changqing smiled even more radiantly. ¡°Hear that? Even your mom praised me.¡± Song Chuyi found her funny and shook her head. She really couldn¡¯t beplimented. After dinner, Song Chuyi drove Rong Chang to a cafe where she would be meeting an old ssmate. It was cold outside. He nced at Changqing, who was balled-up in the car, and said, ¡°Do you want to catch a movie?¡± Changqing nodded immediately. ¡°There happens to be an animated movie I want to watch.¡± Animated movie... The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s lips twitched. He was a regretting his offer a little. ¡°An animated movie at your age?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Detective Conan. I¡¯ve watched it ever since I was young. I want to watch it.¡± Changqing watched him with puppy eyes. Song Chuyi sighed. He didn¡¯t think that at age 30, he would still have to catch an animated movie with a woman. At the cinema, due to the cold weather, there weren¡¯t many people and there were even fewer people watching animated movies. While sitting in a chair waiting outside, an excited and young voice suddenly drifted over. Song Chuchu lifted his head and a red little figure jumped into his embrace. ¡°Brother Chuyi, it¡¯s really you!¡± Changqing, who was beside him, was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the daughter of Song Chuyi¡¯s Fourth Uncle, Song Qiaoqiao? They had met before during Grandma Song¡¯s birthday party in the summer. After a few months, this little girl had grown taller, and of course, her face was even rounder. ¡°Qiaoqiao, what are you doing here?¡± Song Chuyi stroked Song Qiaoqiao¡¯s cute little face. He lifted his head and saw a young woman standing in front of him, dressed in the same red down jacket as Song Qiaoqiao. She was also overjoyed. ¡°I brought Qiaoqiao over to watch Detective Conan. Brother Chuyi, are you here with Sister-inw to catch a movie too?¡± The young woman looked at Changqing with bright eyes. Song Chuyi introduced them. ¡°This is Qiaoqiao¡¯s sister, Haixi, who is also my cousin. She¡¯s only 19 this year and was in the army previously until she came back on leave to visit her parents, so you might not have met her before.¡± ¡°Hi, Haixi, I¡¯m...¡± before Changqing was done, Song Qiaoqiao pulled her mask down mischievously. She got a shock and quickly pulled it back up. Song Chuyi held Song Qiaoqiao tightly so she would stop being naughty. Song Haixi said with a smile, ¡°I know, I¡¯ve heard my parents talk about you. It¡¯s been a while since I came back and I wanted to call you to hang out, Brother Chuyi, but I heard from my dad you went to Germany to take care of Auntie Rong. Is she fine now?¡± Song Chuchu nodded. Song Haixi suddenly said secretively, ¡°Right, I heard you¡¯ve fallen out with First Uncle. Is everything alright? When I went back to visit Grandmast time, she was quite angry.¡± ¡°I reckon Grandma is quite happy with her grandson now,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. Song Qiaoqiao lifted her head out from his embrace. ¡°Brother Chuyi, I want to eat cake and juice and popcorn.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Song Haixi said with a chuckle. Song Chuyi felt his head hurt. Suddenly, he felt as though he had brought three daughters out. Changqing was already going on about buying food earlier. With someone footing the bill, the two cousins bought as much food as they wanted. At the end, when the movie was about to start, they realized they were all watching the same animated movie. Song Haixi was shocked. ¡°Brother Chuyi, I didn¡¯t think that someone like you would watch an animated movie too.¡± ¡°Your Sister-inw wanted to watch it.¡± Song Chuyi swept a nce at a certain someone. Changqing turned her face away in embarrassment. Song Haixiughed secretly with understanding. ¡°So you¡¯re still a child at heart, Sister-inw.¡± Changqing was embarrassed. There were very few people in the theater room. In the end, the four sat together. Song Qiaoqiao was small and liked to stick to Song Chuyi, so she insisted on sitting in hisp. The little girl even found Detective Conan to be scary and loved to hide in Song Chuyi¡¯s embrace. Beside him, Changqing was also gripping onto his sleeve tightly, looking afraid. Song Chuyi sighed. He held her hand with one hand and calmed Song Qiaoqiao down with the other. He could already see what the future would look like if he had a daughter. It would probably look like the current scenario, calming his daughter while calming his wife. Indeed, a son would be better. One unreasonable daughter was enough. Too many of them would be too difficult. After the movie, Song Chuyi took the two cousins out for supper before sending them home. Changqing sighed. She had wanted to spend time with him alone. Although Song Qiaoqiao was very cute and they also had supper, which she loved, she still felt a little regretful. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Chuyi asked as he turned his face to the side. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had a cousin in the army. Why was a girl sent to the army?¡± Changqing mumbled. ¡°I have many cousins within and outside the country. I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t remember if I told you about all of them,¡± Song Chuyi exined lightly. ¡°Haixi requested to go to the army. She thought that the army uniforms were very suave, and after getting in, she found it too tough and regretted it but she couldn¡¯t get out anymore. There¡¯s no way out.¡± Changqing was speechless. Now that he said that, she suddenly found Song Haixi a little pitiful. Chapter 297 - Bully My Wife

Chapter 297: Bully My Wife

¡°I can understand how she feels,¡± Changqing said empathetically. ¡°In the past, our high school and university had military training. I loved our military training uniform and would wear it every day, even at home.¡± Song Chuyi scoffed. ¡°Luckily you didn¡¯t go to the army.¡± Changqing chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to join the army. I¡¯d be so tan. I prefer sun-tanning by the beach in a swimsuit.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let you suntan all you want when we go to the Maldives.¡± Song Chuyi found her funny. After sending her to the door of the Yan Household, Song Chuyi wasn¡¯t in a rush to out of the car. He hugged her for a while in the car. Changqingy in his embrace, as though the two were still in their honeymoon period. She and Song Chuyi skipped the dating process in their rtionship and jumped straight into marriage, but their reluctance to part at her doorstep these few days made her feel like they weren¡¯t married but were dating. A couple who had just fallen in love with each other. A couple who would be reluctant to part every moment. ¡°The road is a little slippery due to the weather these few days. You have to be careful when you drive.¡± Changqing reminded him time and again. ¡°Mm.¡± The next day, Song Chuyi and Rong Chang drove to the old residence. Changqing had rehearsals at the broadcasting station every day and was exhausted from morning till night. However, just at that time, a photo was leaked onto the inte. It was a photo from the day of the red carpet. She had fallen on the floor with Zhang Zixin and Zhao Zhu standing by the side. Although this matter had blown over for a period of time on the inte and people stoppedmenting, the revtion of this photo proved the people who bullied Changqing were Zhang Zixin and Zhao Zhu that night. The fans who believed in Zhang Zixin previously got pped in their faces. Many people on the inte were saying that Zhang Zixin had fooled them with her pretense. All of a sudden, the reputation and fame that Zhang Zixin had umted over the years sent her to rock bottom. While Changqing was resting during the break from the program shoot, everyone was discussing this matter. Zheng Yan said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Zhang Zixin to be such a person. Changqing, why didn¡¯t you tell me when I asked you before?¡± ¡°What would be the point in saying? I had no evidence and would instead be attacked by Zhang Zixin¡¯s fans.¡± Changqing continued to memorize her lines with the script in her hands. There were still several parts she wasn¡¯t familiar with. ¡°Zhang Zixin is done for this time,¡± Zhu Jia said. ¡°Shees to the station frequently and honestly, I was so done with her pretending to be so high and mighty. Aye, I also heard she¡¯s broken up with Teacher Zuo¡ªis it true?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Changqing recalled the words Teacher Zuo said to her and reminded them, ¡°We should keep our volume down in case Teacher Zuo hears us.¡± ¡°True. But it must¡¯ve been hard on Teacher Zuo to tolerate this kind of person.¡± Zheng Yan suddenly nudged Changqing. ¡°The person who uploaded this photo must¡¯ve wanted to do Zhang Zixin in secretly. Tell me honestly¡ªwas it your husband?¡± ¡°No way. I didn¡¯t hear him mention anything about it.¡± Changqing shook her head. However, she was still a little suspicious inside. She found some time to call Song Chuyi. ¡°Did you get someone to leak the photo of Zhang Zixin?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi acknowledged it lightly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t just let it pass like that when she bullied my wife.¡± The rims of Changqing¡¯s eyes became warm. She felt that his words sounded cool and smug. ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re the best.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s chest heated up from Changqing¡¯s soft words. He steadied himself and said, ¡°I have my ws too.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Changqing grumbled delicately. ¡°You have a ton of bad habits, but I just like them.¡± Song Chuyi could suddenly feel that he was starting to lose his focus again. He couldn¡¯t go on conversing with her anymore. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m driving. Let¡¯s talk a littleter.¡± ¡°Where are you going? When are youing back?¡± Although she knew she should hang up, Changqing still threw a question out. ¡°There¡¯s an old town near the old residence. My mom said she wanted to walk around there and we¡¯ll be staying there tonight.¡± Changqing was jealous the moment she heard that. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re going out to y every day while I have to work my ass off. You¡¯ll have to bring a present back for me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After hanging up, Changqing was still glum. Wen Tong walked in and rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re doing fine in your career and love life. Zhang Zixin¡¯s reputation is also gone. What are you pulling a face for?¡± ¡°Chuchu went out to travel; I want to go too.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°Stop acting cute in front of me and go to your rehearsal.¡± Wen Tong pulled her little ear. ¡°You¡¯re pulling my ear? I¡¯ll tell my husband to fire you.¡± ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯ve gotten bolder. So what if you have a husband? Only an assistant like me can stand you.¡± On the 23rd, Song Chuyi and Rong Chang returned. Changqing was too busy and when she rushed over, she only just made it in time to send Rong Chang off. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for a while more? You can leave after the New Year.¡± Changqing had yet to spend quality time with this mother-inw. She wanted to get into Rong Chang¡¯s good books and get Rong Chang to give her tips on style and dressing. ¡°In any case, I¡¯ll still be back for your wedding,¡± Rong Chang said to Changqing with a smile. ¡°When I get back to Europe, I will design a set of gowns for your wedding and also your wedding dress.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Changqing was overjoyed from the sudden favor. She would probably be the only person in China who would receive a wedding dress personally designed by Rong Chang. ¡°Of course. You can alsoe to Europe to y. I have to board the ne now.¡± Rong Chang waved at them and went through immigration with her luggage. Changqing watched Rong Chang¡¯s lonely retreating back and felt a little mncholic, saying, ¡°Does your mom really have a lot of suitors overseas? I think she should find a handsome and rich guy and bring him home to piss your dad off.¡± ¡°Why are you just like my brother?¡± Song Chuyi nced at her speechlessly. ¡°You just have to live happily andfortably; you don¡¯t have to live your life to show off for others. You should live for yourself.¡± ¡°Mm, but you would be lonely if you were alone.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t feel lonely. She¡¯s so eager to go back because she wanted to rush out hertest designs by spring next year. Aye, forget it. Someone unambitious like you would never understand.¡± Song Chuyi wrapped his arm around her and walked out. Changqing hugged his arm sweetly. ¡°My ambition is to give birth to a few cute babies with you.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do my best to help you fulfill your wish,¡± Song Chuyi said coldly. ¡°Sleep at my ce tonight. Let¡¯s make some babies without any disturbance.¡± Changqing pinched his arm and blushed. ¡°No¡ªIt¡¯s Christmas the day after tomorrow. I have to rehearse overnight and have to be back there by eight in the morning. Besides, I don¡¯t want to get pregnant now. I want to go to the Maldives for a honeymoon, dress up prettily and get pregnant there.¡± Song Chuyi seemed full of regrets. ¡°What time are you rehearsing until tonight? I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡± ¡°It might drag on till past midnight; I won¡¯t have the strength to do those things with you.¡± Changqing shook her head. Song Chuyi found her funny and knocked her little head. ¡°Can you think of something else other than those things? Do I look so hungry? I was just afraid you would be too tired to drive home.¡± ¡°When do you not look hungry?¡± Changqing pouted at him and snorted. Song Chuyi drove her to the broadcasting station. When Changqing was undoing her seatbelt, he suddenly asked, ¡°It¡¯s Christmas the day after tomorrow. What do you want?¡± Changqing broke out into arge smile and her eyes glimmered. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Song Chuyi was bewildered. ¡°After so many Christmases, I finally have a man who will give me a present,¡± Changqing said sweetly. As a single person, she hated Valentine¡¯s Day, Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, Christmas and other simr days. Such torturous events were unbearable. Especially since May the 20th had already be a special day (1. May the 20th, 5.20 sounds like ¡°I Love You¡± in Mandarin). ¡°I don¡¯t believe you haven¡¯t received any presents from men.¡± Song Chuyi pecked her little mouth. He was still in awe of how mesmerizing this woman was. ¡°I have but I can¡¯t ept just any old gift,¡± Changqing said seriously. ¡°epting a gift from a man on such a day would make people think that I had feelings for him. This would give people the wrong signal and I don¡¯t think it¡¯d be right. I¡¯d rather not ept the gift.¡± Song Chuyi lowered his head. Under the dim lighting, his pupils were gleaming with gentleness. There were probably very few women who were so pure. ¡°You did the right thing. It isn¡¯t right to cause others to misunderstand, especially now that there are so many mentally unsound people. Those who have a serious misunderstanding might even do something harmful,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. Changqing was stunned. What he said made her fearful. ¡°You can only ept my gifts in the future.¡± Song Chuyi tilted his head. ¡°So... have you thought of what you want?¡± ¡°Actually I don¡¯t know what I want but I¡¯d like anything you give me.¡± Changqing kissed his cheek and turned to run out of the car. In the winery drifting with soft, enchanting music, the fragrant and pure scent of alcohol mixed with the smell of cigarettes. Zhan Mingweiy in afortable spot on the couch, blowing smoke out from his mouth slowly. ¡°You should never trust a woman when she says she¡¯ll like everything you give her.¡± Li Shaobin watched him sympathetically. ¡°Mingwei, why do I feel a sense of suppression and misery when you say that?¡± ¡°My wife said the same thing before. In the end, I gave her a bouquet of flowers and a bag for Valentine¡¯s day and after that day, she ignored me for three days,¡± Zhan Mingwei said. ¡°The reason was that I was too insincere, too old-fashioned, too perfunctory.¡± Li Shaobin blinked. ¡°So women can be so unreasonable. In that case, you¡¯d have to rack your brains out since there are so many special days in a year.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why after I got married, I just bought whatever I felt like buying.¡± Zhan Mingweiughed softly. ¡°In any case, I can¡¯t do anything if she doesn¡¯t want fresh flowers, a candle-lit dinner, and a small gift. She¡¯ll be fine after a couple of days. As long as she knows she¡¯s in my heart, all is well.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s long and thin fingers stroked his chin in deep thought. Zhan Mingwei kicked him. ¡°But I really didn¡¯t think that you would be able to make up with her so quickly. I was still looking forward to seeing you jump into the journey of chasing your wife.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s Yan Changqing. If it was some other woman, I doubt it¡¯d be that easy,¡± Yan Molun said, who was sitting at the far end. ¡°Aye, Molun, why haven¡¯t you found yourself a woman yet?¡± Zhan Mingwei said with a smile. ¡°Forget about Shaobin; you¡¯re ady-killer overseas. Your build is an all-kill for foreign women.¡± Chapter 298 - A Ton Of Bad Habits

Chapter 298: A Ton Of Bad Habits

¡°You don¡¯t know¡ªour country¡¯s women are too small and thin. Molun doesn¡¯t like them,¡± Li Shaobin said with augh. ¡°What type of women do you like? I¡¯ll introduce you to some,¡± Zhan Mingwei said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be led astray by Shaobin if you hang out with him every day.¡± ¡°Hey, Zhan Mingwei, what do you mean? How am I leading people astray? I¡¯m very straight.¡± Li Shaobin sat up straight purposely. The three ignored him. Yan Molun took a sip of wine and thought carefully. He stared at the dark red liquid in his hand and suddenly smiled. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite interesting if a woman¡¯s a little obscene.¡± ¡°Obscene?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyebrows moved. He coughed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re more interested in someone like my wife.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Yan Molun shook his head. Li Shaobin gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Molun¡¯s taste is strong indeed but you¡¯d better look overseas then. Our Chinese women wouldn¡¯t be able to take your size.¡± Yan Molun coughed softly. ¡°How scary is my size exactly?¡± Zhan Mingwei turned his face away silently. ¡°In any case, I find it quite scary.¡± Yan Molun: ¡°...¡± Midnight. Song Chuyi parked his car in the carpark for a while before Changqing, Zuo Qian and the rest starteding out from the elevator sessively. The carpark was cold and Changqing scurried into the car. ¡°You must¡¯ve waited for a very long time. I said you didn¡¯t have toe and fetch me¡ªit¡¯s not convenient for you toe out sote at night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I was ying cards with Mingwei, Molun, and Shaobin at the winery.¡± Song Chuyi saw that she was extremely tired and he started the engine immediately. Changqing was exhausted. She closed her eyes and fell asleep with her head resting on the car window. When they arrived at Lakeview Residence, Song Chuyi didn¡¯t wake her up. He carried her upstairs gently and she didn¡¯t wake up throughout the process. The next day, Changqing woke up to find herself lying in Song Chuyi¡¯s bed. She didn¡¯t wash her face or brush her teeth. She climbed up with difficulty and took a shower. When she came out, Song Chuyi happened toe out of the kitchen with two bowls of wonton carefully, as the soup swayed around in the bowls. ¡°Let me carry it.¡± Changqing went over quickly to help him. She took her bowl and the fragrance almost made her drool. ¡°Did you wake up early to wrap these?¡± ¡°No. My mom made them a few days ago when she came and she left some in the fridge,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing took a sip of the soup and suddenly lifted her head up to say, ¡°Right, you said you would bring back a present for me. You haven¡¯t given it to me yet.¡± Song Chuyi shook his head. Only she would remember such things clearly. He stood up and went into his room. After a while, he came out of his room with a long string of small, red sandalwood rosary beads. Changqing pressed her lips together. ¡°Why did you get me something like this? It seems like something you would give an old person.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to give you and I think this is pretty good.¡± Song Chuyi ced it on the table. ¡°You¡¯re fair and would definitely look good in this.¡± Although Changqing was a little unwilling to ept it, upon hearing hispliment, she still wrapped it a few times around her wrist. It did look good. Indeed, an old-fashioned thing on a fashionable person would look trendy, just like how he wore Buddhist beads. She nced at the yellow rosewood Buddhist beads on his wrist and suddenly frowned. ¡°You must be a Buddhist.¡± ¡°No,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just that my grandpa likes these and I often apany him to buy such things. I find them quite nice. Besides, the hospital is a ce with a lot of negative energy, so I thought it would be better to wear this since I¡¯m at the hospital every day.¡± Changqing widened her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to believe in something like this.¡± ¡°A little.¡± Song Chuyi swept her an expressionless nce. Changqing stuck her tongue out at him. ¡°Alright, then I shall ept your gift. Oh, right, what are you intending to do about your job?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made some connections, so hopefully I¡¯ll be able to get into Northern City Subsidiary Hospital. If I really can¡¯t get in, I¡¯m intending to set up my own hospital,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°Set up?¡± Changqing took in a deep breath of cold air. ¡°You have so much money?¡± ¡°Of course that¡¯s thest resort,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome and risky to set up a hospital. I should be able to get into Northern City Subsidiary Hospital.¡± ¡°I also find it troublesome. I already find you very busy when you¡¯re working every day. Wouldn¡¯t you be even busier if you had to set up a hospital?¡± Changqing said unreasonably. ¡°You have to spend a lot of time with me.¡± Song Chuyi found her funny and knocked her head with a spoon. After breakfast, Changqing rushed to the broadcasting station for a meeting immediately and rehearsed from the afternoon till night. In the blink of an eye, it was Christmas. Changqing was woken up by the rm early in the morning and climbed onto Song Chuyi. ¡°Chuchu, Merry Christmas.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Song Chuyi was annoyed by the rm she set on her phone. He reached over and picked it up. There were more than ten messages sent to her after midnight, including one from Fu Yu. ¡°Take a look,¡± Song Chuyi said. Changqing also saw Fu Yu¡¯s message. She felt guilty and grabbed her phone. ¡°What¡¯s there to look at?¡± ¡°No.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face fell. He looked at her with an imposing gaze. ¡°Password.¡± Under his threatening gaze, Changqing could only tell him her password. ¡°It¡¯s the same password for your bank ount right?¡± Song Chuyi said coldly. ¡°No.¡± Changqing was embarrassed. Alright, he guessed it. ¡°How would that not be the case for such a simple-minded person like you?¡± Song Chuyi opened her messages. Not only was there a message from Fu Yu, but there were also messages from Lin Yueli and Zuo Qian. Mm. This little vixen had quite an affinity with men. Zuo Qian sent her a simple Merry Christmas message while Lin Yueli¡¯s message was like this: It must be past midnight right now in China. Changqing, Merry Christmas. I¡¯m d to have met you. Fu Yu: Qing Bao, Merry Christmas. The weather is getting cold, so remember to stay warm. I went to Europe on a business trip and I got you a scarf. I left it in the Yan Household. Remember to give it a try. Changqing covered her face guiltily. ¡°It¡¯s just a scarf.¡± Song Chuyi smacked her butt lightly twice. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wear the scarf he gives you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too overbearing. Forget it if you don¡¯t give me a present, but you won¡¯t even allow me to use what other people give me?¡± Changqing snorted. ¡°Where¡¯s my Christmas present?¡± Song Chuyi nced at her open palm and said in his hoarse, morning voice, ¡°I¡¯m your best Christmas present. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Changqing blinked and got off of him, turning her cold back to him. Song Chuyi sighed. Women were too realistic. Because of that, when she was putting on her clothes, Changqing¡¯s cheeks puffed out angrily and she didn¡¯t say a word to him. To sufficiently prove that she was angry, she even threw him a re when she walked out of the room. However, when she walked out and saw the pink roses, choctes and a jewelry box on the dining table, she froze. She remembered that there was nothing there before she slept. Could it be... She turned back and Song Chuyi said with a smile, ¡°I couldn¡¯te up with anything creative for my present so I could only give you a surprise. Do you like it?¡± Changqing¡¯s delicate lips curled up slightly. More than like it¡ªI love it. Although the gifts weren¡¯t creative, it was still the first Christmas gift she received from her husband. She recalled when she was still in junior high and was carrying a torch for Fu Yu, she would always look forward to Fu Yu¡¯s gifts every Christmas. However, at that time, they were all cards in the beginning. After that, when they reached high school, Fu Yu gifted her choctes. Then, she would always be filled with sweetness. However, he wasn¡¯t her boyfriend then so there were times when he wouldn¡¯t give her anything and she would be disappointed. However, there was nothing she could do about it. Now that she had a husband, if he didn¡¯t give her anything, she would have the right to be angry. ¡°Open the jewelry box and take a look,¡± Song Chuyi whispered by her ear. Changqing nced at him, walked over and opened the jewelry box. There was a ne with a sun pendant lying inside. Beside the ne was a note written in good handwriting with a ck ink pen: From today onwards, you are my little sun. When she saw the words, she felt as though she had eaten honey and was also very touched. She didn¡¯t think that Song Chuchu would write something so mushy. However, she liked it a lot. ¡°Come, let me put it on for you. Song Chuyi took the ne out, swept the long hair on her neck aside and put the ne on her. Changqing lowered her head and looked at the ne, saying softly and sweetly, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°Merry Christmas.¡± Song Chuyi hugged her tightly from behind. ¡°Merry Christmas.¡± He sat down on the dining table while hugging her, as though he was enjoying his breakfast, slowly eating her up. Unfortunately, Changqing¡¯s phone rang not longter. She pushed him away apologetically and embarrassedly. ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s a program recording in the morning today...¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome face was filled with unhappiness. Changqing kissed his chin. ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany when Ie back tonight.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows. ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing ran into the room shyly to pick up the call. Indeed, it was a call from the broadcasting station to rush her. For the whole day that day, Changqing had three program recordings and a live show at night. She was busy all the way until midnight before she walked tiredly out of the elevator at the broadcasting station. Song Chuyi was in a windbreaker, waiting for her in the carpark. Changqing was so tired she climbed into bed straight away, without even bothering to take a shower. As she climbed into the bed, she said apologetically, ¡°Chuchu, I¡¯m too tired to keep youpany. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t force her. Only, when she woke up the next day after a satisfying sleep, he carried her into the bathroom to take a shower together. While showering, he kissed her under the showerhead. The two were embroiled in such passion that they were stuck closely together. However, he didn¡¯t enter. After he wiped her dry and carried her out of the bathroom, he took out a condom from the drawer. Changqing squirmed embarrassedly under the covers. ¡°Why are you using that again?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to get pregnant during the honeymoon and not now, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be an enjoyable honeymoon?¡± Song Chuyiughed softly and went under the covers quickly. Changqing climbed out with a flushed face and was pulled back in by him. The Northern wind howled outside and the heating was switched on inside. Changqing had a rare day of rest and didn¡¯t have to go to work. They went on until noon before Song Chuyi climbed out to make lunch. Changqing was sucked out of energy, refusing toe out no matter how many times he called her from the kitchen. Atst, he had no choice but to go to the bedroom to call her. ¡°Time to eat.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to get out.¡± Changqing turnedzily. Half her face was covered by the nket, revealing onezy eye blinking. ¡°I want you to feed me.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°Are you still a child? Stop being so childish. How old are you now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care; I want you to feed me.¡± She hugged the nket and rolled one more time, continuing to act coquettishly. Chapter 299 - Merry Christmas

Chapter 299: Merry Christmas

Song Chuyi ¡°...¡± She¡¯s really getting increasingly unreasonable recently. In the end, he fed her lunch. After lunch, they napped for a while until Shen Lu called to ask her toe home to eat dinner. The two of them drove over after four and on the way, they were stuck in a traffic jam so they only reached the Yan Household past five. The moment Song Chuyi got there, he saw Auntie Zhang feeding Robben a big bone. He looked at the time. It¡¯s so early, yet he¡¯s already eating? This dog is eating more and more. He walked over and swept a cold nce at Robben. He said to Auntie Zhang, ¡°Auntie, are you feeding Robben dinner?¡± ¡°No.¡± Auntie Zhang thought for a while and said, ¡°An appetizer before his meal.¡± Appetizer... The corners of Song Chuyi¡¯s lips twitched. No wonder he ended up like that. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t you think Robben is getting too fat nowadays? If a dog is too fat, it will affect its spine and he will fall sick easily.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Auntie Zhang didn¡¯t really seem to believe him. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Song Chuyi continued saying, ¡°He will even get high blood pressure, diabetes and his immune system will get weaker. Luckily he¡¯s a male dog. An overweight female dog might even face difficulty duringbor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡± Auntie Zhang was a little frightened. ¡°Aren¡¯t those the same issues humans face?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi nced at Robben¡¯s back. Robben seemed to be able to sense a cold aura emitted from Song Chuyi¡¯s gaze. He froze and slowed his chewing. ¡°It¡¯s time to lose some weight. He can have hisst meal tonight and I¡¯ll help him lose weight tomorrow.¡± ¡°Aye, poor Robben.¡± Changqing could feel Robben¡¯s difficult timeing but thetter waspletely unaware. Auntie Zhang also felt her heart aching for him and decided to feed Robben more tonight. His tough days would start after today. Changxin and Lin Yiqin also came over around six. The moment they entered through the door, Lin Yiqin helped Changxin get her slippers, poured water for her, and even peeled every single grape cleanly for her. Changqing was dumbstruck at that sight. It was simply as though he was serving his ancestors. She didn¡¯t remember him to be like this in the past. ¡°Sis, what kind of spell did you put on Brother-inw?¡± Changxin smiled delightedly. ¡°Just a small gimmick. Make a guess.¡± Changqing was vexed. Song Chuyi took a sip of hot tea and asked lightly, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Changxin pressed her lips together. ¡°Do you need to be so clever?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Changqing was shocked by the news. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. ¡°Why not?¡± Changxin sighed. She caressed her tummy. ¡°I¡¯m one and a half months pregnant. Congrattions, you¡¯re going to be an auntie soon.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Changqing stared wide-eyed at her. ¡°How did you just get pregnant?¡± ¡°My body is very normal; why can¡¯t I get pregnant?¡± Changxin epted the orange Lin Yiqin passed her like a queen. She lowered her head to take a look and threw it back sulkily. ¡°You didn¡¯t even peel the pith out cleanly.¡± Lin Yiqin continued to peel out every single pith on the orange obediently without saying a word. Changqing was envious and jealous. Her Brother-inw had beenpletely reduced to a ve for his wife. She turned her head around to look at Song Chuyi. ¡°Look, don¡¯t you need to learn from my Brother-inw?¡± Song Chuyi scoffed inside. If she were to get pregnant, she would definitely be more pretentious than Yan Changxin. Who was the one who insisted that he feed her during lunch? However, he didn¡¯t reply and said lightly, ¡°Wait till you¡¯re pregnant.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too realistic.¡± Changqing pouted angrily. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t you think he¡¯s too much?¡± Changxinughed out loud. ¡°Men are all that realistic. Your Brother-inw has only been this good to me since I got pregnant.¡± ¡°Sis, you¡¯re wrong about that. Brother-inw treats you very well usually,¡± Changqing said. Changxin snorted. ¡°I think he could be better.¡± Song Chuyi rubbed his be. At first, he thought Yan Changxin would be different from Changqing character-wise. It seemed they were the same in certain aspects. The sight of Lin Yiqin now made him feel as though he was looking at himself in the future. When dinner was ready, Fu Yu came over as well. Ever since Shen Lu was married and moved over to live here, he had been having dinner at the Yan Household regrly. However, when he saw Song Chuyi tonight, his gaze became colder. He chose to speak up about what Song Chng did at the Yan Household when everyone was present purposely so that there wouldn¡¯t be a chance for Song Chuyi to turn things around. He didn¡¯t expect Changqing to still forgive him after a few months. When he heard Shen Lu mentioning it, he actually wasn¡¯t very surprised Changqing had always been like her name. She didn¡¯t have a change of heart easily and she was very soft-hearted. If she liked a person, she wouldn¡¯t be able to forget him in a short time. He just didn¡¯t find Song Chuyi pleasing to the eye. The feeling was mutual with Song Chuyi¡ªjust like when you¡¯re eating a te of delicious food and you suddenly find a mosquito lying inside. ¡°Changqing, did you see the scarf I gave you?¡± Fu Yu sat down, thought for a while and added, ¡°I bought one for your Dad, Sis and everyone else when I went to Europe previously.¡± Changqing nodded in relief. She nced at Song Chuyi and used her gaze to tell Song Chuyi not to let his thoughts run wild. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it; I just got home. I¡¯ve been busy filming at the station these past few days.¡± ¡°I think the color suits you a lot,¡± Fu Yu said with a smile. When it was time to eat, Yan Lei was in a good mood because he was about to be a grandfather. He took out a bottle of red wine and poured some for everyone, saying, ¡°Changqing, in a few days on New Year¡¯s day, I will be preparing to go back to Yangzhou with your Auntie Shen to keep your Grandmapany. Auntie Zhang also has to go home so it¡¯ll just be you and Chuyi at home. Remember to feed the dogs.¡± ¡°Dad, I will be very busy on New Year¡¯s day.¡± Changqing nced at Song Chuyi with a grin. ¡°I¡¯ll hand things to you then.¡± ¡°Right, I looked at the dates. The 16th of the first lunar month is a good day,¡± Yan Lei said joyously. ¡°It¡¯s a suitable day to hold a wedding dinner.¡± ¡°Mm, then we¡¯ll set it on that day.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll book a hotel in Sanya for the wedding dinner.¡± ¡°Sanya?¡± Everyone was shocked. Even Changqing was stunned. ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi nodded again. ¡°Northern City will be very cold after the new year. It wouldn¡¯t be very convenient with the wedding dresses and gowns; Sanya is perfect. It¡¯s only one to two hours away by ne and Changqing¡¯s grandma should be able to take the distance, so I think Sanya is the best choice. Actually, if it wasn¡¯t out of consideration for her body, I think it would be better to hold the wedding in Bali or the Maldives.¡± Changqing was very touched upon hearing that. If there weren¡¯t other people around, she would¡¯ve definitely leaped into Song Chuchu¡¯s embrace. Yes, Northern City was too cold. If she were to wear too many clothes under her wedding gown, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exhibit her beauty. In Sanya, she would be able to show off however she liked. ¡°Alright, Sanya it is. This isn¡¯t a bad idea.¡± Yan Lei was all praise. He was a good match for his daughter indeed. ¡°Aye, I¡¯m so envious.¡± Changxin nced at Lin Yiqin who was beside her. ¡°I didn¡¯t even dare to think about going over to Sanya for my wedding dinner.¡± Lin Yiqin helped her with some vegetables. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you the watch that you set your eyes on before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Changxin drank her soup, satisfied. ¡°Here, here, here, let¡¯s drink.¡± Yan Lei raised his ss happily. Song Chuyi forced himself to raise his ss. He had no choice since he had a father-inw who liked to drink. Although it was red wine, he really drank a little too much. After dinner, he was brought straight upstairs by Changqing. Yan Lei was still unsatisfied. ¡°How can that child be so bad at drinking?¡± Fu Yu nced at the two people going up the stairs and finished the wine in his ss silently. The next day, it was only seven when Song Chuyi woke up. Changqing was sleeping soundly and there was an iPad beside her. He took the tablet away angrily. She wasn¡¯t even afraid of the radiation. He swiped on it casually and discovered there was a page on news rting to Sanya¡¯s hotels. He checked the browsing history. It was all about which Sanya hotel would be the most romantic for a wedding or which hotel was the best for a wedding. She acts fast. He secretly found her funny. When he went downstairs after a shower, the few elders at home were already up. Shen Lu smiled and asked him what he would like to have. ¡°Noodles.¡± Song Chuyi sat on the couch ad Lolita ran over eagerly, jumping up onto the spot beside him and pouncing onto him. He got a shock and pulled Lolita off the couch. He pointed at Robben, who was looking at him obediently by the side, and said, ¡°This is your fiance, got it? Go pounce on him.¡± Lolita didn¡¯t obey and continued to pounce and paw him. Song Chuyi was annoyed by her and ended up taking the two dogs out for a walk. A man walking tworge dogs attracted many gazes but everyone only looked and didn¡¯t dare to go close. Song Chuyi suddenly could understand how Changqing was feeling then. When they ran into a pretty female dog, Robben would wag his tail merrily at her but she wasn¡¯t interested at all, giving Robben the cold shoulder. Robben was disappointed. Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re too fat, do you know that? Once you¡¯re fat, you don¡¯t look good. She won¡¯t even set her eyes on you.¡± When they came back from the 30-minute walk, they ran into Fu Yu, who was standing in the courtyard. He frowned and nced at Fu Yu. He didn¡¯t understand why Fu Yu didn¡¯t go backst night. Fu Yu nced at the two dogs beside him and said sarcastically, ¡°You used these two dogs to win Changqing back, right?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows lightly. ¡°How sly,¡± Fu Yu said through gritted teeth. ¡°Thank you.¡± Song Chuyi curled his lips up calmly. ¡°I¡¯m just a little smarter than you. Unlike you, you left for more than a year back then and left nothing behind. No wonder she forgot about you.¡± ¡°Who forgot about whom? It was you who came between us.¡± Fu Yu frowned. Song Chuyi smiled. ¡®Yeah, unlike the previous few days. When I left, you couldn¡¯t evene in between us even if you wanted to. You even used your n to put me in a tight spot in front of the Yan Family members. You must be disappointed to see me at the Yan Household again, right?¡± Fu Yu¡¯s heart was trembling from rage. Song Chuyi smiled. ¡°I wee you to attend our wedding in Sanya. You can attend as her brother or something and in the future, things will be like that too. I don¡¯t want someone to always be coveting after my wife.¡± After he was done, he walked into the house without looking at Fu Yu again. Fu Yu was angry and frustrated in the back. Song Chuyi returned to the living room. Perhaps it was because Shen Lu saw the two of them talking just now that she exined gently to him, ¡°Fu Yu had a drop too muchst night so he stayed over. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Chapter 300 - Having Each Other In Their Minds

Chapter 300: Having Each Other In Their Minds

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s indeed not very appropriate to drive at night after drinking too much.¡± Song Chuyi smiled lightly. After breakfast, Song Chuyi went upstairs. Changqing got up half-awake and said, ¡°Chuchu, which hotel are we going to in Sanya? I know there¡¯s one...¡± ¡°I will arrange it. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything,¡± Song Chuyi interrupted her. Changqing pouted unhappily. She spent a very long time looking up informationst night and as a result, she was so excited about the wedding when she fell asleep, but right now, he told her not to worry about it? ¡°I want to. This is my wedding.¡± Song Chuyi bent down and touched her nose helplessly, ¡°You just need to enjoy the surprise I prepare for you.¡± ¡°Surprise?¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up. So her Dr. Song wanted to give her a surprise. ¡°Yeah. Trust me.¡± Song Chuyi picked up a book and started reading. The winter sunlight cast a soft glow on him. Changqing was suddenly looking forward to the wedding she knew nothing about even more. Although her Mr. Song was aloof, he was very good at surprising her. ¡°Right, Chuchu, are you going to invite your dad and the others to our wedding?¡± Changqing asked uneasily. ¡°No.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t look up. He was expressionless. ¡°But my Fourth Uncle and his family wille over, along with two cousins from the States and also my uncle and aunt from my Mom¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Is that appropriate?¡± Changqing blinked. If Song Huaisheng knew his son invited his rtives for his wedding but not him, he would be driven to his grave. ¡°Not your grandma either?¡± Song Chuyi shook his head. ¡°She will probably be on cloud nine taking care of her grandson, so why disturb them? Actually, one of the reasons I chose to hold the wedding in Sanya was so that my dad wouldn¡¯t disturb everyone. I feel frustrated just seeing them.¡± Changqing pouted. So even Dr. Song had a motive. It wasn¡¯t entirely because of her. On thest day of December, Yan Lei and Shen Lu went back to Yangzhou. Yan Changxin and Lin Yiqin were spending the day at their house, and even Auntie Zhang went home. Early in the morning, Changqing had to rehearse at the station for the Countdown Party. For the entire day, Song Chuyi went to the supermarket with Robben and Lolita. From today onwards, he had decided to feed Robben dog food that was lower in calories so that he would stop eating therge chunks of pork and beef which made him so ridiculously fat. Robben was down and didn¡¯t want to eat the food. After rounds of forcing, threatening and enticing, he finally took a couple of bites. After the man and two dogs finished their dinner, Song Chuyi left the two dogs at home and drove to the broadcasting station. He met Zhan Mingwei and his wife at the entrance of Northern City Stadium. Tonight¡¯s event was the station¡¯srgest-scale program. The Northern City broadcasting station had already set up a stage at the stadium. Tonight, there would be tens of thousands of peopleing to watch the show. The three of them were sitting right in front. Just as they sat down, Song Chuyi felt a pat on his shoulder. He turned behind and saw a familiar, slightly plump little girl standing in front. She was holding a signboard that said Qingqing. ¡°It¡¯s you again. Why haven¡¯t you joined Qing FC after that?¡± Song Chuyi suddenly recalled that this was the President of the so-called Qing FC. To think that he would meet her again. She was indeed a loyal fan. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Zhan Mingwei asked softly. ¡°Changqing¡¯s fan,¡± Song Chuyi whispered. After that, he said to the little girl, ¡°I forgot.¡± ¡°Forget about that. You didn¡¯t bring anything to cheer Qingqing on again.¡± The President really had a lot to worry about and she stuffed the things in her hands to him again and even asked nosily, ¡°Right, do you know that Changqing is married?¡± Song Chuyi nodded. The President sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qingqing to get married so early. I wonder what her husband looks like. If he¡¯s ugly and poor, I would definitely die of heartache.¡± Song Chuyi was speechless. He really couldn¡¯t understand the world of little girls nowadays. ¡°Are these things important? What¡¯s important is that he treats her well, right?¡± ¡°That is important but if a dinosaur-face were to be with her...¡± The President shuddered. ¡°That¡¯s like sticking a flower onto feces.¡± The little girl only returned to her seat after the staff from the station came over to get everyone settled down. Zhan Mingwei was very entertained. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you¡¯re so familiar with your wife¡¯s fans. A pity they don¡¯t even know that you¡¯re their idol¡¯s husband.¡± ¡°I¡¯m... keeping a low profile.¡± Song Chuyi rolled his eyes at him. When the Countdown Party started at eight, Changqing and Zuo Qian went up on stage together with a few other hosts. There were a total of six hosts. They were paired up and of course, Changqing was paired with Zuo Qian. The program was meticulously designed and very exciting. Not only did the station spend arge sum of money to invite a popr Korean boyband, they even invited the popr singers of various age groups. Of course, there were also skits and drama performances. Changqing even appeared in two skits. She acted as a vige peasant in one of them and Zhan Mingwei was singing praises at the side. ¡°Your wife looks quite the part as a vige peasant.¡± Song Chuyi red coldly at him. After every hour into the program, there was a lucky draw segment. The participants were the audience members present. At the 11 o¡¯clock lucky draw, Zhan Mingwei nudged Song Chuyi. ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Song Chuyi was bewildered. He realized Changqing was eyeing him as well. ¡°You won. Go up and pick a prize,¡± Zhan Mingwei reminded. Song Chuyi was speechless. Why must he go on stage every time he appeared? He stood up and walked over. When Zuo Qian saw him, he was also shocked. He smiled and asked into the microphone, ¡°What¡¯s your surname, sir, and what¡¯s your upation?¡± ¡°Song,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°Doctor.¡± ¡°A doctor¡¯s great.¡± Zuo Qian continued to ask him: ¡°It¡¯s almost the new year. Do you have any new year wishes?¡± Song Chuyi was silent for a good five seconds before saying with a clear voice, ¡°I¡¯m getting married after the new year. I wish my wife will be blissfully happy while married to me.¡± After he was done, the audience broke into thunderous apuse. Changqing watched him with a slight blush. Tonight, Song Chuyi was wearing a ck leather jacket and jeans. He looked clean and tall. Zuo Qian, who was d in a smart suit standing beside him, also seemed to have his limelight stolen from him. After the apuse died down, Changqing said gently, ¡°I think your wife will definitely feel very blissful.¡± Zuo Qian also smiled gently. ¡°I think so too. Here, pick a price.¡± Changqing brought the red box over with a bright smile. Song Chuyi put his hand in and picked up a 65 inch TV sponsored by an electronicpany. ¡°Wow, this mister here has great luck,¡± Zuo Qian said with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s won our second prize here. Do you have anything you would like to say?¡± Song Chuyi thought for a moment and answered the question: ¡°It¡¯s perfect; we need a TV in our new house. My wife will definitely be delighted.¡± Changqing covered her face with her cue cards. Oh no, oh no, why must Song Chuchu keep teasing me on stage? He¡¯s making my heart thump so quickly that I can¡¯t host properly. She quickly said, ¡°Your wife will definitely be ted. Alright, thank you sir, please return to your seat. Next up, let¡¯s enjoy the performance brought to us by a Heavenly Queen from Taiwan. Can you guess who she is? Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Song Chuchu walked downstage and returned to his seat. Siyao couldn¡¯t help butugh secretly and said, ¡°This Mr. Song¡ªyou¡¯re too much, talking about your wife all the time. Can¡¯t you see that Changqing is already embarrassed by what you said?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s lips curled up. Zhan Mingwei clicked his tongue and said, ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell. You look so aloof usually but you really have a way with sweet nothings. I lose to you. Right, Shaobin texted me just now. He said you¡¯re so mushy he was about to throw up.¡± ¡°He¡¯s watching the live broadcast?¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows. ¡°Yeah, with the old one and the young one at home.¡± ¡°He¡¯s never dated before so he wouldn¡¯t understand us,¡± Song Chuyi said sinctly. When midnight was approaching, the Heavenly Queen sang her final song. The hosts all came back on stage and counted down together. On thest second, fireworks erupted from all four sides. Changqing was wishing everyone a happy new year on stage and would asionally nce at Song Chuyi, who was sitting downstage nearby. He lifted his head and looked at the fireworks overhead. The countless sparkles of dazzling colors were reflected in his eyes. She felt a sudden warmth in her heart. Although their first ¡°Happy New Year¡± wasn¡¯t said to each other, and although she couldn¡¯t be by his side for the countdown, it didn¡¯t seem that bad with her onstage and him downstage, watching the same fireworks and having each other in their minds. This new year seemed to be different because of him. On stage, every host gave ament on their hopes for the new year. When it was Changqing¡¯s turn, she couldn¡¯t help but say with a smile, ¡°I rememberst year during the countdown, I made a silent wish to be able to find someone I liked. Actually, I didn¡¯t carry much hope about it, but I didn¡¯t think I would really be able to find him and even marry him. As the saying goes, ¡®there¡¯s a surprise at every corner¡¯. I didn¡¯t believe it, but now I do. The person you like might just appear by your side unexpectedly, so in the new year, I hope that all the single people out there can find their happiness.¡± It was almost 12:30 am when the Countdown Party officially ended. Song Chuyi, Zhan Mingwei, and his wife walked out from a specially-arranged route. Song Chuyi waited in the car until around 1:30 am when Changqing, wearing a coat, got into his car after looking around. ¡°You must¡¯ve waited for a very long time; I¡¯m sorry. Our Boss gave out red pockets tonight and I waited for quite a while.¡± After saying that, she pulled out a thick red pocket from her bag. Her eyes glimmered. ¡°Let me count how much money there is.¡± Song Chuyi shook his head helplessly. What a money-grubber. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s actually $2000,¡± Changqing said with surprise. ¡°Is $2000 a lot?¡± Song Chuyi found her funny. ¡°What do you think you can do with it based on your spending ability?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a lot? Your basic sry is usually $10,000 at most.¡± Changqing tucked the money away carefully and neatly in her purse. ¡°I can add a few tanks of oil, and buy a lot of good food and a lot of lipsticks. There¡¯s a lot of ces I can use it.¡± Chapter 301 - Praising Your Acting Skills

Chapter 301: Praising Your Acting Skills

Song Chuyi stroked his chin. ¡°Then did I save a sum of money by winning that TV just now?¡± Changqing had a face full of suspicion. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t tell Chief Zhan to tamper with it?¡± ¡°Do you think I needed to do that just for a TV?¡± Song Chuyi even felt worthless hearing himself say that. ¡°If I wanted to tamper with it, why didn¡¯t I get the first prize? Why must I get the second prize?¡± Changqing thought about it and found that it made sense but his luck was way too good. ¡°Right, Chuchu, what did you think of my performance tonight?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi nodded while driving. ¡°Your portrayal of the vige peasant was on point.¡± Changqing smiled radiantly. However, she found something was amiss after a while.¡± Are you praising me or dissing me?¡± ¡°... Praising your acting skills.¡± Song Chuyi looked forward seriously. Changqing was at ease again and moved over to give him a peck on his cheek. ¡°Chuchu, you really touched me tonight.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile. He held her hand and said softly, ¡°You said something right. There are surprises everywhere in life.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Changqing looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°You¡¯re my surprise.¡± Song Chuyi nced at her with a smile. Changqing suddenly smiled sweetly like a blossoming flower. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t say anything else, only holding her hand quietly on the way home. She didn¡¯t know that for a few years, he thought he wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of the past and thought he would have to continue living in the dark period of Song Yunyang and Song Chng. For a few years, he thought he was timid and cowardly. But she still fell in love with him without any regrets. Some people said that sometimes, parents wouldn¡¯t want their children to follow their footsteps and would try to prevent that from happening, but that would instead make their children go down the same path even more. He had already prepared himself for a life of imperfection but she had given him a perfection that belonged to him. When they got back to the Yan Household, although it was already the wee hours of the morning, Changqing was still in an exceptionally good mood due to her excitement. Song Chuyi carried her out of the shower. The water droplets on his chest dripped on to her. His warm and ambiguous breath blew on her face gently. ¡°You¡¯re still not sleeping? Should I do something then?¡± Changqing turned her face away shyly. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Song Chuyi flipped around and carried her up to make her sit on his waist as he sighed, ¡°We haven¡¯t gone for a ride for a long time. Let¡¯s try it tonight.¡± Changqing shuddered all of a sudden. She wanted to escape but it was toote. In the end, she was still tortured by him until veryte at night. On a night where no one was at home, the two could do whatever they wanted, however they wanted. After New Year¡¯s day, it was soon the eve of the Lunar New Year. The couple took some time before Lunar New Year¡¯s eve to take a few sets of wedding photos in Northern City. They booked a trip to Ennd to do their wedding photoshoot at Honey, but it had to be pushed back because Song Chuyi had gone to Germany and after that, there wasn¡¯t much time left to go to Ennd in the winter, so they settled for doing the shoot in Northern City¡¯s countryside for two days. This made Changqing very unhappy and Song Chuyi consoled her for a few days, even promising her to go overseas to do the wedding photoshoot in a couple of days to make up for the previous one before she would let the matter rest. On the day before Lunar New Year¡¯s eve, variousrgepanies had started to let their employees go for the holidays sessively. Changqing¡¯s broadcasting station was thetest to release them. After attending thepany¡¯s annual general meeting on the 29th, Changqing and Song Chuyi took a flight on the 30th back to Yangzhou. As for Robben and Lolita, they were sent to Li Shaobin¡¯s house. There were very little people on the flight on the 30th. When Changqing was waiting for the ne to take off, she grabbed Song Chuyi¡¯s hand and took a photo out of boredom. She uploaded the photo on Weibo: I¡¯ll wish everyone a Happy Lunar New Year in advance. I¡¯m going back home to spend the Lunar New Year with my darling. Everyone seemed quite bored at home since they didn¡¯t need to work over the Lunar New Year and within a minute, there were thousands ofments on her post. Eggroll: Wow, how blissful. The diamond on our Qing Bao¡¯s finger is so huge and dazzling. I¡¯m certain that Qing Bao must have married a tall, rich and handsome man. I can rest assured now. Favorite Cheese: I can suddenly tell that Qing Bao¡¯s husband must be very handsome. ording to research, a man with such long and clean fingers must be tall and handsome. Drooling. The Butterfly Who Breathes: What am I supposed to do? I think I¡¯ve fallen in love with Qing Bao¡¯s husband¡¯s hand. Changqing wanted to show off her pink diamond on her hand initially. She didn¡¯t think that everyone would end up falling in love with her Dr. Song¡¯s hand. She picked up Song Chuyi¡¯s hand angrily and took a close look. She had always known that he had pretty hands and perhaps it was because he was constantly holding a scalpel that his fingers were really long and slim like fresh bamboo. Changqing was slowly mesmerized by his hand once again as she looked at it. ¡°Chuchu, why are you so good-looking everywhere?¡± Song Chuyi swept a despising nce at his bewitched wife and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. You¡¯re lucky to have identally chanced upon a treasure.¡± ¡°Shameless.¡± Changqing leaned on his shoulder. ¡°Chuchu, I feel like you¡¯ve effectively married into my family. You¡¯re even going over to my house for the Lunar New Year.¡± ¡°Mm. There¡¯s nothing bad about living off my wife.¡± Song Chuyi looked at the news on his phone and replied nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ve saved up a lot on living expenses ever since I found you this year.¡± Changqing was stunned. After she digested his words, she was suddenly unhappy. So there was a price to pay to have your partner marry into your family. She thought about it and found it to be true. Song Chuchu didn¡¯t even have to buy groceries and the utility bills for Lakeview Residence every month were pathetic. Whereas for her, other than food expenses, the most significant expense was Robben and Lolita who cost at least $2000 in expenditures. Sending them to the pet shop to do some spa services and upkeeping asionally would also cost her a few hundred, and when she was in a good mood, she would even buy a few sets of clothes for them... Changqing suddenly realized that she had spent arge sum of money on those two dogs in the most recent months. Changqing suddenly felt she had suffered a huge loss. She frowned with frustration. ¡°The children must have my family name in the future. Mm, I¡¯ve already thought about it. My child would be called Yan Wo.¡± Bird¡¯s nest (1. Also pronounced as Yan Wo in Mandarin)... Song Chuyi¡¯s brows twitched. To think that she could evene up with that. He was suddenly a little worried for the child¡¯s future. ¡°Whatever you want. While we¡¯re at it, you can take charge of the child¡¯s daily needs, education fees, and milk powder.¡± ¡°I was just joking. I think the child should have your family name,¡± Changqing quickly said. She could hardly support herself and two dogs. If she still had to support a baby, she would be broke. ¡°Let¡¯s call our child Song Yanwo.¡± Bird¡¯s nest gift (1. Pronounced Song Yan Wo in Mandarin)... Song Chuyi continued to y with his phone silently. He had already decided to ignore her. While Changqing became even more excited thinking about it and increasingly found the name Yanwo to sound more pleasing. Hence, she said again, ¡°Chuchu, I¡¯ve thought about it. In the future, we¡¯ll have a son and a daughter. Our daughter¡¯s nickname can be Yanwo while our son can be called Yuchi (1. Shark¡¯s fin in Mandarin). What do you think? Don¡¯t you find it very meaningful?¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± Luckily she didn¡¯t say Baoyu (1. Abalone in Mandarin). When they arrived at the old residence in Yangzhou, Grandma Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile broadly when she saw them and kept saying that it had been so many years since the Yan Household had been so lively. She kept insisting that she would personally make some crabmeat balls and braised pork belly. In the evening, Song Chuyi looked around left and right and couldn¡¯t help but ask Shen Lu, ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Yu? Isn¡¯t heing?¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone to the States to spend the Lunar New Year with his dad.¡± Shen Lu didn¡¯t expect him to ask about Fu Yu and was a little shocked. Song Chuyi fell silent for a while before exining, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand; I just thought it would be quite meaningless to spend Lunar New Year alone.¡± No matter how much he disliked Fu Yu and disliked how close he was to Changqing, perhaps somewhere inside him, Song Chuyi still sympathized with Fu Yu. After all, they were both from a broken family. He could really understand what it felt like to not be able to spend the Lunar New Year with your family. He couldn¡¯t oppose to Fu Yu spending the Lunar New Year with Shen Lu just because he disliked Fu Yu. Shen Lu was shocked and moved. She said with a smile, ¡°His dad told him to go over. He didn¡¯t go over to visit his dadst year.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. Just then, Changqing came running out of the kitchen with a bowl in her hands. ¡°Chuchu, quick, try some of the meatballs my grandma made. They¡¯re really good.¡± Grandma Yan¡¯s meatballs were indeed really... too much. Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t refuse her warm request and could only finish the meatballs with difficulty under Changqing¡¯s passionate gaze. ¡°They¡¯re good, aren¡¯t they?¡± Grandma Yan walked out of the kitchen and watched him with a face full of expectation. Her gaze and look were quite simr to Changqing. He nodded, not being able to bring himself to disappoint the elderly. Because of that, Grandma Yan thought he loved it and during the reunion dinner, she made him tworge meatballs filled with meat and crabmeat. When he felt a little ufortable from the bloatedness, he turned his head over and saw Changqing holding onto a meatball and a piece of braised pork, chewing on them deliciously... He thought he¡¯d better keep her under control in the future. Otherwise, she would get high blood pressure like Grandma Yan. Also on Lunar New Year¡¯s eve, in a hotel in Northern City, the Song Family had booked two tables for their reunion dinner. It was also very lively. Grandma Song had many children. Although some of them had migrated overseas, they could still get a 70% attendance rate for Lunar New Year. Once there are a lot of people present, Song Huaisheng wouldn¡¯t feel so ufortable because of Song Chuyi¡¯s absence during the reunion dinner. After a few rounds of drinks, Song Qiaoqiao¡¯s steamed crab was snatched by a cousin a year younger than her. She pouted unhappily and said, ¡°You can have it; what¡¯s the big deal? I can have all I want by the beach at Brother Chuchu¡¯s wedding in a few days.¡± Her voice was loud and clear. After she said that, the entire suite fell silent. Fourth Aunt ran over quickly to cover her daughter¡¯s mouth. She blinked her eyes and suddenly thought she might¡¯ve just caused trouble. On the way there, Dad and Mom had already reminded her several times not to mention Brother Chuyi¡¯s wedding dinner. In the end, she still let the cat out of the bag. ¡°What wedding?¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s face fell. ¡°Chuyi is having a wedding dinner?¡± There were quite a few people in the suite who knew about it. Everyone didn¡¯t say a word about it and right now, they had awkward expressions on their faces. Song Zhengru was considered highly regarded and he spoke after clearing his throat: ¡°Yes, around the middle of the month in Sanya.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we know anything about it?¡± Grandma Song stood up angrily. ¡°Do all of you know?¡± Song Junleughed dryly. ¡°I thought you knew. Hehe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you hehe me.¡± Song Huaisheng was very sharp. He asked glumly, ¡°Did you keep it from us on purpose? Have you all received invitations?¡± Everyone looked at Song Zhengru silently. Song Zhengru felt his head hurting and he said straightforwardly, ¡°Chuyi did give us an invitation and we hid it from you because we were afraid you¡¯d be unhappy...¡± ¡°I am unhappy right now.¡± Song Huaisheng gulped down a few cups of white wine and his face flushed red. He said agitatedly, ¡°I am his dad, yet he didn¡¯t even call us to attend his wedding? Chng, did he tell you?¡± Chapter 302 - Duoyao As The Bridesmaid, Molun As The Groomsman

Chapter 302: Duoyao As The Bridesmaid, Molun As The Groomsman

Song Chng shook his head gloomily. Grandma Song¡¯s eyes were red with anger. ¡°This stinking fellow¡ªI dote and pamper him so much usually, yet in the end, he didn¡¯t even invite me to attend his wedding. Was he incited to do that by that Yan Changqing?¡± Song Junle frowned slightly. ¡°Grandma, he probably didn¡¯t call you because he was afraid you would be like this?¡± ¡°What am I like?¡± Grandma Song choked on her tears. ¡°Aren¡¯t I good to him?¡± ¡°Mum, you¡¯re good to him.¡± Song Huaisheng quickly consoled the elderly. ¡°It¡¯s this b*stard who¡¯s heartless. I raised him up for nothing.¡± Song Qiaoqiao saw that the situation had be so tense all of a sudden and asked with bewilderment, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Brother Chuyi invite you guys for his wedding?¡± Fourth Aunt red at her. She should¡¯ve kept her hand on her mouth. Song Huaisheng scolded, ¡°Because he¡¯s heartless.¡± Song Qiaoqiao shrank her neck in fear and felt an inexplicable sense of detest towards Song Huaisheng. She thought Brother Chuyi was pretty nice. He even came over to their house a few days ago and gave her a thick stack of New Year¡¯s money. This reunion dinner seemed to have be unenjoyable because of this incident. Grandma Song wasn¡¯t in high spirits either and her attitude towards Dai Ai wasn¡¯t as good. As for Song Huaisheng and Song Chng, she simply ignored them. Song Huaisheng was in a bad mood too. He drank a lot and was helped on to the car by Song Chng while he cursed and swore. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. What kind of rotten idea did youe up with? Why did you have to do in the Yan family?¡± He chided as he pointed at Song Chng. ¡°Are you satisfied now that the family has ended up in this state? Tell me honestly¡ªdid you n to drive Chuyi out of this family on purpose so that you could have all the inheritance?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m not dead yet. Every single one of you better stop having thoughts about the inheritance.¡± Song Chng closed his eyes and opened them once again. He felt deeply helpless. ¡°I did not. I did it for Chuyi¡¯s sake. Dad, you¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°Your foot.¡± Song Huaisheng continued scolding. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know you did it all for that Song Yunyang? I shouldn¡¯t have adopted her if I knew this was going to happen.¡± ¡°Alright, enough said.¡± Grandma Song couldn¡¯t go on listening to them. ¡°Stop scolding Chng too. You¡¯re no better yourself. The Song Family is wealthy enough, so why must the two of you plot against the Yan family? I say, this father and son duo is just greedy. Chuyi is my most obedient grandson. It¡¯s all your fault¡ªyou caused me to lose my grandson.¡± Song Huaisheng opened his mouth. ¡°Mom...¡± ¡°Shut up, shut up. Stop talking to me. I don¡¯t even want to see you,¡± Grandma Song said fiercely. Song Huaisheng was boiling with anger. When he got home, he called Rong Chang angrily. He hadn¡¯t called this number for a very long time and this time, he was left with no choice. ¡°Rong Chang, tell me, Chuyi is about to hold his wedding dinner. Did you tell him not to call us? What is the meaning of this? He called the other Song family rtives but not us. Is he out to embarrass me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Rong Chang said coldly. ¡°I never told him that. He decided on his own.¡± ¡°You must¡¯ve incited him to do it,¡± Song Huaisheng said unreasonably. ¡°You¡¯re a vicious woman. You even got him to n it in such a far ce like Sanya. Why would he do that if not to avoid us?¡± ¡°Song Huaisheng, you¡¯re sick. Can¡¯t you just look after your youngest son? Stop making trouble with Chuyi. I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you¡ªI have a meeting. I¡¯m not so free like you.¡± Rong Chang hung up coldly. Song Huaisheng smashed his phone angrily. Song Peiyuan, who was just brought up by Dai Ai, broke out in tears from the shock. Dai Ai was frustrated by the crying but she still said while sighing, ¡°After all this, we still have to me Chng. If he didn¡¯t instigate things, how would things havee to this state? Actually, I am quite fond of Yan Changqing¡¯s character. She¡¯s positive and cheerful. How great is she, yet he just had to go against her like that.¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s face sank upon hearing that and said with frustration, ¡°Don¡¯t mention Song Chng to me.¡± He was frustrated at the mention of that name. Tomorrow, he would remove Song Chng from the CEO position. Song Chuyi and Changqing stayed in Yangzhou for three days before going back to Northern City together. Changqing had to attend various live broadcast programs at the broadcasting station. She was finally able to find some free time within her busy schedule to ask her friends to be her bridesmaids. It would probably be impossible for Guan Ying to be her maid of honor, so she was thinking of mainly Ruan Yang and Jiang Duoyao. In the end, when she asked them, Ruan Yang was too busy and it was already not bad that she could make it for the wedding. Jiang Duoyao discussed with her manager, and in the end, she agreed to being Changqing¡¯s maid of honor. ¡°Changqing, look at how loyal I am. I pushed away many huge events just so that I could be your maid of honor.¡± ¡°Sure, you¡¯re my one true love indeed. I¡¯ll get Song Chuchu to give you a bigger bridesmaid red packet.¡± Changqing hung up with a grin and told Song Chuyi that she had confirmed the role of the maid of honor. Now that the maid of honor was confirmed, they were left with the best man. Song Chuyi only had a few close friends. Zhan Mingwei was already married so that left him with Li Shaobin and Yan Molun. When they were ying cards at night, Song Chuyi brought up this matter. ¡°Best man?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes lit up and he said with a grin, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make me and Molun your best men?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t; I can only choose one.¡± Song Chuyi discarded a King and spat out the line: ¡°I¡¯ll need to give an additional red pocket for two best men. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°F*ck.¡± Li Shaobin despised him. ¡°Old Song, you¡¯re so stingy.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. The wedding expenses have already overshot the budget,¡± Song Chuyi said as he thought of how he should y his cards. ¡°Then who¡¯s the maid of honor?¡± Zhan Mingwei asked. ¡°I heard Changqing say it¡¯s Jiang Duoyao,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s that woman who said Old Yan¡¯s arrow is huge.¡± Li Shaobin nced at a certain someone with a grin. ¡°Mine should be bigger than yours.¡± Yan Molun discarded a 2 and said in a low tone, ¡°Why don¡¯t I be the best man? I haven¡¯t done it before. It sounds interesting.¡± Song Chuyi raised his brows. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not because of that arrow?¡± ¡°Am I such a superficial person?¡± Yan Molun discarded hisst card. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I win.¡± The wedding was set on the 16th. Song Chuyi flew to Sanya on the 13th, not even spending Lantern Festival in Northern City. However, Changqing also had a program to shoot on the day of the Lantern Festival and she basically spent the night at the station. But she was still a little unustomed to not having Mr. Song at home all of a sudden. On the 14th, Jiang Duoyao called her. ¡°You¡¯re going to Sanya tomorrow, right? What time are you flying over? What time should I fly over?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush. You¡¯ll just have to get there before 5 pm,¡± Changqing said. ¡°Mm. Who¡¯s the best man?¡± Jiang Duoyao asked casually. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that Li Shaobin.¡± ¡°Nope, it¡¯s Yan Molun.¡± ¡°Yan... Yan Molun.¡± Jiang Duoyao screamed over on her side, causing Changqing to almost go deaf. ¡°Why did you scream so loudly?¡± ¡°Can I not scream?¡± Jiang Duoyao covered her face, not wanting to face this world. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? If I knew beforehand, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to be the maid of honor.¡± ¡°I only found out after that too.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together and said with a grin, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still bothered about that incident?¡± ¡°How could I not feel bothered? Didn¡¯t you say he heard it?¡± Jiang Duoyao was about to go hysterical. ¡°That was the most embarrassing thing in my life. No. I don¡¯t want to be the maid of honor anymore. I don¡¯t have the face to do it.¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be like this. How can you be so timid? I don¡¯t even recognize you anymore,¡± Changqing said anxiously. Jiang Duoyao really felt like crying. ¡°This isn¡¯t about being timid. This is about pride. Tell me¡ªhow he would view me? He¡¯s going to see me as a female sex devil.¡± ¡°You are one through and through. Why else would you be interested in that kind of thing?¡± Changqing consoled her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Actually, I¡¯m like that too. Let me tell you a secret¡ªthere was one time when I was searching up pleasurable positions on theputer at home and in the end, Song Chuchu found out and he even saw the clips that we usually watched. Would you be as embarrassed as me? I even felt like dying then. In the end, I just got used to being thick-skinned.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Jiang Duoyao was in disbelief. All of a sudden, she didn¡¯t feel that bad. Compared to Changqing, her incident didn¡¯t seem like anything at all. She felt that she was too pure. ¡°Yan Changqing, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so obscene. You actually search this kind of thing up?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell anybody about this,¡± Changqing quickly reminded her. ¡°I¡¯ve only told you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let word get out,¡± Jiang Duoyao said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave the role of the maid of honor to me.¡± Indeed, there was a need forparison when it came to things like this. In the afternoon the next day, Changqing and her family took a flight straight to Sanya. When they arrived at the airport, the hotel sent a car to fetch them. On the way, the chauffeur told them the hotel was located in Yalong Bay. The grass field there wasrger than 2000 square feet and there was also more than 700 square feet of a clean beach area. The two would be having their wedding ceremony on the grass field. Changxin was envious and jealous as she listened to him in the car. ¡°What am I supposed to do? I feel like re-doing my wedding.¡± ¡°Cut it out; you can¡¯t have a wedding more than once.¡± Lin Yiqin quickly dispelled her thoughts. At the hotel, the hotel receptionist led them to their vi by the bay. Changqing pulled aside the private housekeeper of the vi immediately after she put her luggage down and said, ¡°Where will the wedding venue be? Can you bring me over?¡± ¡°Why are you in such a rush?¡± Changxin said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t even see you as eager to see Chuyi.¡± Changqing stuck her tongue out at her. ¡°I already know he¡¯s at the hotel. I¡¯m just very curious about the wedding venue.¡± The housekeeper smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not done yet. The staff are still decorating the ce and the fresh flowers still aren¡¯t done up yet. I would suggest you take a look tomorrow during the wedding. Right now, Mr. Song has already arranged for lunch at the restaurant. Do you want to go over after taking a rest or go over now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go over now. I¡¯m a little hungry too. Your Auntie Shen cannot go hungry,¡± Yan Lei said. ¡°Alright.¡± The housekeeper nodded. ¡°You can take a nap after lunch then have a rxing swim at the pool. Mr. Song has arranged a barbeque party on the beach tonight.¡± ¡°Wow, how formal.¡± Changxin bumped Changqing with her butt. Chapter 303 - Song Chuchu Has Changed

Chapter 303: Song Chuchu Has Changed

Changqing felt so sweet inside. Dr. Song had indeed made it a surprise. She liked everything about the hotel and was also looking forward to the barbeque party at night. However, why hadn¡¯t he appeared yet? She took her phone out to call Song Chuyi. ¡°I¡¯m already at the hotel. Where are you? Aren¡¯t youing out to wee me?¡± Changxin rolled her eyes at her. Lin Yiqin facepalmed. It looked like Song Chuyi would be in a worse state than him in the future. ¡°I¡¯m still not done with things over here; go ahead and y first. I¡¯ll head over tonight.¡± Song Chuyi hung up in a rush after saying that. ¡°He actually dared to hang up on me?¡± Changqing red at her phone angrily. Yan Lei smacked the back of her head angrily. ¡°Stop disturbing Chuyi. He¡¯s taking care of everything for this wedding, yet you still have the cheek toin about him when you¡¯ve done nothing?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Changxin couldn¡¯t listen on either. ¡°When I got married, I was super busy. You just look like you¡¯re here to attend someone else¡¯s wedding.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t help that my husband dotes on me too much,¡± Changqing said proudly. Lin Yiqin was afraid his wife would be jealous and he quickly said, ¡°I think Chuyi must¡¯ve thought you would definitely be more of a hindrance than help and you¡¯re not of much use anywhere.¡± ¡°Brother-inw.¡± Changqing stomped her feet. Changxin deeply agreed. ¡°Yes, you¡¯d just bungle things up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just jealous.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with them. After lunch, Rong Chang, the Song Family guests, Zhan Mingwei and his wife, Li Shaobin, and Yan Molun slowly arrived sessively. Changqing¡¯s close friends from the broadcasting station also took a ne over at around 5 pm from Northern City. There were around 20 to 30 people gathered for the barbeque in the evening and it was very lively. Song Chuyi and Yan Molun only arrived around 10 minutes after the party started. Mr. Song, who had already been at the beach for a few days, was wearing a pair of cropped pants with a white polo tee. The setting orange sun hung behind him as he walked over, making him look cold and magnificently beautiful. Beside him, Yan Molun stood at two meters tall. Hisrge build made him feel intimidating. Jiang Duoyao, who was standing beside Changqing, subconsciously walked a little further away when she saw Yan Molun. She walked further and further until she was standing under a remote tree. There, she ate her barbequed meat quietly while her back faced the crowd. ¡°Brother Chuyi, why are you only getting here now?¡± Song Qiaoqiao ran over with her short legs adorably. Song Chuyi carried her up and greeted everyone. His cousin, Song Junle, was quite close to him. He said with augh, ¡°This ce that you¡¯ve chosen isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s quite warm. If you were to get married in Northern City, we¡¯d all have to dress up warmly.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a lot of seafood to eat.¡± Song Qiaoqiao raised her little hand and said, ¡°I ate a lot of prawns just now.¡± ¡°Then eat more, Qiaoqiao,¡± Song Chuyi pinched her little face. Song Junle said, ¡°When we were having our reunion dinner during Lunar New Year¡¯s eve, news slipped out of Qiaoqiao¡¯s mouth and your family found out about your wedding today. They were hopping mad. Although they didn¡¯t say it, we all knew they were angry that you didn¡¯t invite them. Right, do you know that your brother has been removed from his CEO position? He¡¯s just a mere manager with the corporation.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Song Chuyi nodded lightly. ¡°You¡¯re really not concerned about what happened there?¡± Song Junle asked hesitantly. ¡°Actually, Grandma wanted to attend your wedding very much.¡± ¡°I know. Grandma is pretty nice to me, but I just didn¡¯t want her toe and show Changqing any attitude,¡± Song Chuyi said helplessly. ¡°A wedding should be a joyous event, and I didn¡¯t want anything to affect our wedding. Carry Qiaoqiao for a while; I¡¯m going to take a look at the other guests.¡± Song Qiaoqiao quickly put her arms around his neck tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want Brother Junle, I like Brother Chuyi.¡± Song Junle¡¯s face sank. ¡°How am I any worse than your Brother Chuyi?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not as handsome as Brother Chuyi,¡± Song Qiaoqiao said without thinking. Song Junle almost vomited blood. Song Chuyi curled his lips upwards and coaxed Song Qiaoqiao for a very long time before finally handing her over to Song Junle. Over on her side, Changqing had waited for a very long time before she finally saw Song Chuyi walking over towards her. She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Dr. Song is really popr with little girls.¡± Song Chuyi stroked his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Can¡¯t help it, Qiaoqiao said I¡¯m handsome.¡± Changqing was speechless. Song Chuchu wasn¡¯t like this in the past. Song Chuchu had changed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re even jealous of a child?¡± Song Chuyi took a ss of juice from the service staff¡¯s tray and took a gulp. ¡°You¡¯re the jealous one. I was just afraid you would forget you have a wife over here,¡± Changqing said as she pouted her little mouth. ¡°I was so busy that I haven¡¯t even eaten lunch yet.¡± Song Chuyi picked up a chicken wing on the barbeque rack. Changqing was stunned. She felt her heart aching as she said apologetically, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? What else do you want to eat? I¡¯ll barbeque it for you.¡± ¡°Then help me barbeque some prawns,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°I won¡¯t be going over to sleep tonight. The wedding dress my mom made for you has been sent over; I¡¯ll get my mom to help you try it on tonight.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing over to sleep?¡± Changqing frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a custom for a couple to not sleep together the night before the wedding?¡± Song Chuyi paused for a while and added, ¡°It¡¯s just for tonight. Just bear with it.¡± Bear with it... This sounded awkward to Changqing and she blushed. ¡°I don¡¯t need to bear with it. It¡¯s morefortable for me to sleep alone. But are you sure you don¡¯t want toe over and see me in my wedding dress?¡± ¡°No. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Song Chuyi walked towards Zhan Mingwei and his wife. Li Shaobin and Li Xiaoxia also came. ¡°Why did you bring your nephew along as well?¡± Song Chuyi asked with augh. ¡°People would think you¡¯ve brought your illegitimate son out.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face fell. ¡°Do I look like I could already have a son so old? Do you think I wanted to bring him here? He kept bugging me to bring him over to see Ruan Yang. Right, why isn¡¯t Ruan Yang here yet?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been waiting for Sister Ruan Yang.¡± Li Xiaoxia looked at Changqing pitifully. ¡°The wait has made me lose all appetite to eat any barbequed food. Sister Ruan Yang ising, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Changqing stroked his head. ¡°Ruan Yang will only get here tomorrow morning. She had an overnight shoot today.¡± ¡°Can you rest assured now?¡± Li Xiaoxia asked Li Xiaoxia impatiently. ¡°Stop nagging me.¡± Li Xiaoxia ignored him and continued to say worriedly, ¡°Sister Changqing, I heard Sister Ruan Yang will be leaving the entertainment industry temporarily after this film. Is it true? I can¡¯t ept this; if I can¡¯t watch Sister Ruan Yang¡¯s movies anymore, my life would be meaningless. This is simply a lightning bolt out of nowhere.¡± ¡°Er...¡± Changqing felt her head hurting. Li Shaobin chided, ¡°Lightning bolt your head. It¡¯s such a small thing.¡± ¡°People like you who don¡¯t like women wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Li Xiaoxia rolled his eyes at him. Zhan Mingweiughed softly. ¡°See, Shaobin, even your nephew says so.¡± Li Xiaoxia sighed. ¡°Brother Mingwei, My great-grandma said you guys hang out with my uncle the most. If you know of any good men, you can introduce them to my uncle. It doesn¡¯t have to be a woman...¡± Changqing stared wide-eyed in disbelief. ¡°Your great-grandma is so open about it.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Li Xiaoxia nodded proudly. Song Chuyi took a sip of juice and thought for a while. ¡°I¡¯m afraid your great-grandma will be disappointed. I don¡¯t know of any good men at the moment. Besides, they cannot ept someone like your Little Uncle.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you guys.¡± Li Xiaoxia was trembling from anger. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to go on listening to them. He turned his head to walk away, even abandoning Li Xiaoxia. He had decided to prove to them and redeem himself. He liked women. In the most inconspicuous corner of the party, Jiang Duoyao was barbequing on her own with a hat on. She was cooking up some cuttlefish, fresh oysters, ms and pacific saury. She tried her best to keep a low profile but there were still men who recognized her and kept chatting her up. This man said he was some cousin of Song Chuyi. Song Chuyi had several cousins and she couldn¡¯t even tell who was who. Cousin Song was going on about how capable he was in the States, that he knew a lot of Hollywood stars, that he had several properties andpanies. After he was done, he took his phone out to ask her for her number. ¡°I wonder if Miss Jiang would like to exchange numbers?¡± Jiang Duoyao was a little speechless. She detested this kind of person the most. If it was someone else, she would¡¯ve rejected him straight away. However, he was Song Chuyi¡¯s cousin and just when she was about to give him her number, a deep, rich and powerful voice rang out next to her. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s very appropriate; she¡¯s someone I have my eye on.¡± Jiang Duoyao turned back and saw a man towering over her. She got such a fright that her hand which was holding onto the butter brush shook. From such a close distance, he looked really frightening. She was simply an ant in front of him. He could definitely squash her with a single step. However, what was it that frightened her the most? The woman he had his eyes on? Jiang Duoyao only wished she could run into the ocean right ahead. Cousin Song looked at this man who was a head taller than him and was stunned. Although he didn¡¯t know who he was, he appeared with Song Chuyi previously so they should be close friends. Besides, this man had a sharp gaze, there was a light scar on his face and he exuded a dangerous aura. Cousin Song was bewildered at how Song Chuyi could know such a weird person. However, he still took a step back. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Then... then I was being very rude just now. I¡¯ll go get some food.¡± ¡°Aye...¡± Jiang Duoyao looked at Cousin Song tearfully. She suddenly felt that Cousin Song wasn¡¯t bad. Why did he leave all of a sudden? Who would give up halfway after hitting someone up? ¡°You can¡¯t bear for him to leave?¡± Yan Molun raised his thick brows and watched her for a while. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought you didn¡¯t want to tell him your number so I gave that excuse.¡± ¡°Er... thank you.¡± Jiang Duoyao pulled herself back to her senses stiffly. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him out of her guilty conscience and quickly lowered her head as she brushed some butter on the fish. ¡°Erm... is anything the matter?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Molun nced at the woman in front of him. She was dressed simply in a pair of blue denim shorts and a pale yellow t-shirt. She was facing the sun which cast an orange glow all over her and because of that, he couldn¡¯t see how fair she was. However, her skin was very good as she was young. Her eyshes were long and her eyes were huge but they weren¡¯t amorous eyes like Changqing¡¯s. They were eyes that looked pure and innocent. Chapter 304 - She’s Someone I Had My Eyes On

Chapter 304: She¡¯s Someone I Had My Eyes On

Of course, he had heard their conversation and knew that behind those pure and innocent eyesy a filthy mind that was very curious and passionate about those things. ¡°What a coincidence. I heard you¡¯re the maid of honor. I¡¯m the best man,¡± he said lightly. Jiang Duoyao felt like crying. Coincidence my foot. Did he only find out I was the maid of honor today? Even though her heart was thumping very quickly, she had a very calm expression. ¡°Well? Was there anything about being a maid of honor that you needed to remind me about? It¡¯s my first time so I don¡¯t have a clear understanding of these things.¡± Yan Molun thought for a while and said, ¡°Remember to wear a pair of higher heels tomorrow at the wedding. I think you¡¯re too short. It feels like I¡¯m apanying a kid when you stand next to me.¡± ¡°How am I short?¡± Jiang Duoyao wanted to hold it in at first but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯m 1.65 m, okay? You¡¯re too tall. You¡¯re 2m tall¡ªeven a normal man would look short standing in front of you, much less a normal woman.¡± Yan Molun thought for a while and said calmly, ¡°Apologies. I grew too tall and became too outstanding. I can¡¯t help it.¡± Jiang Duoyao: ¡°...¡± If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, she felt that he had a sense of superiority when he spoke. She really couldn¡¯t continue with this conversation. ¡°Alright, I get it. I¡¯ll wear a very very very high pair of heels,¡± she said through gritted teeth. Luckily, she brought her highest pair of heels in her shoe cab the moment she found out he was the best man. ¡°Alright,¡± he replied simply without leaving. ¡°Was there anything else?¡± Jiang Duoyao asked impatiently. ¡°You¡¯re doing this wrong. Pass it to me.¡± Yan Molun reached out towards her hand. Jiang Duoyao couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Pass what?¡± Yan Molun understood. So she had a slow reaction speed. She was a little simr to Yan Changqing in this regard. No wonder they were close sisters. He reached over to grab the butter brush and started spreading an evenyer on the food on the grill. After that, he sprinkled some cumin, garlic, and chili kes very skillfully. Jiang Duoyao blinked as she watched. After four minutes, he picked up a fresh oyster for her with a pair of tongs. Jiang Duoyao ate silently. After eating it, she almost gave him a thumbs up. It was fabulous. He watched the glow in her eyes as he put the pacific saury on a te and passed it to her. Jiang Duoyao tried the pacific saury. She didn¡¯t really like to eat pacific saury but somehow, Yan Molun managed to make it so good that it even had a hint of honey. ¡°How¡¯s it?¡± Yan Molun watched her quietly. ¡°Fantastic.¡± Jiang Duoyao couldn¡¯t stop nodding. ¡°It¡¯s such a waste of your skills to not be a barbeque chef.¡± The slight smile on the corner of Yan Molun¡¯s mouth froze. Barbeque chef? Did he even need to be a barbeque chef? This woman wasn¡¯t very good atpliments. ¡°Your girlfriend would definitely be very lucky,¡± Jiang Duoyao realized she seemed to have said something wrong and quickly said, ¡°To be able to eat such delicious barbequed food.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Yan Molun nodded. He suddenly said, ¡°But it¡¯s also difficult to find a girlfriend who wouldn¡¯t be shot all the way to Hades by my arrow.¡± The te in Jiang Duoyao¡¯s hand trembled and started falling towards the floor. Although Yan Molun was tall, he was very agile. He held the te up with his knee and caught it with his hands swiftly, saying kindly, ¡°Don¡¯t create such a hugemotion. I don¡¯t want to attract everyone¡¯s attention.¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s brain was alreadypletely nk. She was blushing so much that the setting sun couldn¡¯t conceal her flush. She only wished for a wave to hit her and drown her right now. ¡°Erm... I suddenly thought of something I have to deal with. I¡¯ll get going first,¡± she stuttered and staggered a few steps back before running away. She wanted to run out of this party and run out of this hotel. Sh didn¡¯t want to see Yan Molun ever again. AHAHAH, how embarrassing. At such a sight, Yan Molun couldn¡¯t help butugh. He didn¡¯t think that she would dare to say such things while actually being so timid. Hence, Changqing basically never saw Jiang Duoyao again during the entire party after walking around. After that, Changqing called her and Jiang Duoyao¡¯s voice came through weakly from the other side. ¡°I¡¯m in the vi. I might¡¯ve eaten too much barbequed food and I¡¯m feeling a little unwell so I came back to rest first.¡± Changqing was bewildered. Did she eat a lot? Why was I unaware? ¡°Right, bring me some egg fried rice on your way back,¡± Jiang Duoyao said suddenly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you ate too much?¡± Changqing asked. ¡°I want it for supper,¡± Jiang Duoyao answered awkwardly. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Changqing nodded. At night, Changqing returned to the vi only around nine. When Jiang Duoyao received the egg fried rice, she wolfed it down as she was simply too hungry. Changqing was suspicious. ¡°You look like you haven¡¯t eaten at all.¡± Jiang Duoyao licked her lips guiltily. If Changqing were to find out how much of a wimp she was, Changqing would definitely mock her. She sighed silently and changed the subject. ¡°Did Guan Ying tell you that she didn¡¯t really feel likeing to the wedding ceremony tomorrow so she got me to give you a red pocket? She feels awkward.¡± ¡°I could sense it too.¡± Although Changqing was disappointed, she could also understand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯te. After all, she¡¯s Song Chuchu¡¯s ex-girlfriend. It¡¯s only normal that she feels awkward.¡± Not longter, Rong Chang came over as well to let Changqing try on the wedding dress that she designed personally. She even designed the maid of honor¡¯s dress. Jiang Duoyao was brimming with tears as she held the gown with both hands.¡±To think I would be able to wear a gown designed by Teacher Rong in my lifetime. I¡¯ve decided to keep and treasure this dress forever.¡± Rong Changughed. ¡°Go try them on quickly, the both of you.¡± Changqing was struggling to carry the wedding dress because of the amount of fabric and Rong Chang had to help her. This wedding dress was a littleplicated yet also quite simple. However, Changqing wasn¡¯t able to don it on her own and Rong Chang had to help her. The dress was three meters long. The section from the corbone to the chest area wasced with a high-quality silver thread. The long dress had flower clusters embroidered on it and even the arm areas were meticulously essorized with floral embroidery. On top of that, Changqing had a flowy veil that covered her from head to toe, making her appear to be as beautiful as a princess, cold as ice and pure as jade. The Yan Family members who came over to look at the wedding dress were all awe-struck. Changqing was bright and beautiful. Since her eyes looked very seductive, the word ¡°pure¡± didn¡¯t seem to suit her, but with Rong Chang¡¯s design, a veil covered her seductiveness and her pureness was brought out. Even Yan Lei hadn¡¯t seen his daughter like this before. ¡°How beautiful. Your design is... splendid.¡± Yan Lei didn¡¯t know how to describe his daughter and after stuttering for a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen my daughter look so much... like a princess before.¡± Changqing was also looking at herself, stunned, through the mirror. She felt as though she was a fairy. She really wanted to take a photo and send it to Song Chuchu. However, she still withheld the urge. Otherwise, there would be no more surprise. She was really looking forward to his stunned appearance when he saw her. Changqing smiled as she dived into her imagination. In any case, she really, really liked this wedding dress. Jiang Duoyao was initially very satisfied with her gown too. Although Rong Chang had only seen her once in Shanghai, she had a very good grasp on Jiang Duoyao¡¯s figure and what color was suitable for her. She also thought Jiang Duoyao was very beautiful. However, when Jiang Duoyao saw Changqing in her wedding dress and veil, she was incredibly envious. That night, the maid of honor and bride slept together. Jiang Duoyao said with a sigh, ¡°It would be great if I could also ask Augustine Rong to design my wedding dress as well. Changqing, why are you so lucky? You just casually got Augustine Rong as your mother-inw.¡± In order to console her, Changqing said, ¡°Actually, when you really marry a person you like, it doesn¡¯t really matter what kind of wedding dress you¡¯re wearing. That¡¯s only the cherry on top. It¡¯s nice to wear a beautiful wedding dress, but even if you don¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Tsk, you didn¡¯t even see how happy you were just now.¡± Jiang Duoyao pinched her arm. She thought for a while and said, ¡°If I could be Augustine Rong¡¯s daughter-inw, she would definitely design a wedding dress for me too. Why don¡¯t... I just bear through it and seduce Song Chng?¡± Changqing: ¡°...¡± She was simply out of her mind. Changqing gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Impressive, you actually have those kinds of thoughts towards such a perverted person like Song Chng just for a wedding dress? I¡¯ll bet that you will definitely die a very horrible death. Think about it¡ªif he can even abandon such a beautiful and weakdy like me in a deserted ce in the middle of the night, I think it would be better for you to seduce Yan Molun than to seduce him.¡± Yan Molun... The corners of Jiang Duoyao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°That size... I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sound so certain, alright? You haven¡¯t even seen it before,¡± Changqing spouted. ¡°If I saw it, I would definitely die.¡± Changqing grinned. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯d go to heaven.¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s face burned and she said despisingly, ¡°You¡¯re so filthy.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. She did seem to have be filthier recently. It was all Song Chuchu¡¯s fault for leading her astray. Jiang Duoyao snorted. ¡°I know. After marrying Song Chuyi, you must¡¯ve been floating around in heaven every day, right?¡± Changqing buried her face under the covers silently. Before she fell asleep, Song Chuyi suddenly called her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Changqing was afraid to wake the person beside her up and said softly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping sote at night? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so nervous that you can¡¯t sleep?¡± ¡°No.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s voice at midnight was slightly hoarse. ¡°When Ie to get you tomorrow, don¡¯te up with some weird and demanding ideas with the maid of honor. Just make sure I can get past with thicker red pockets.¡± Upon hearing his tone, Changqing felt ufortable. ¡°Why must I listen to you? It¡¯s my big day, yet I still have to listen to you?¡± She wasn¡¯t willing to do that. Just now, she hade up with many ideas to pick on the groom and best man with Jiang Duoyao just now and they had already noted them down in a little book. ¡°... I can¡¯t bring myself to do it in public,¡± Song Chuyi said helplessly. ¡°Molun can¡¯t do it either. If you insist on making him do it, he might even quit being the best man.¡± ¡°Molun is Molun, and you are you. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s marrying me.¡± Changqing felt an inexplicable sense of grievance. ¡°If you¡¯re already like this before we even have the wedding dinner, won¡¯t I have to listen to you for everything in the future? I won¡¯t do that.¡± Song Chuyi felt his head hurting. ¡°There will be a lot of people tomorrow. In any case, I already said that I won¡¯t be able to do mushy things in public. Just think of some brain teasers or something of that sort. If you want to hear anything mushy, I¡¯ll say them to you when it¡¯s just the two of us tomorrow, alright?¡± Changqing still snorted. He was aloof while she just wanted to be high-profile. She just couldn¡¯t wait to let everyone know how much Song Chuchu loved her. Initially, she wanted him to read some promise note then sing and dance. ¡°Song Chuyi, I¡¯m very unhappy right now,¡± Changqing said straightforwardly. ¡°You can¡¯t even do such little things for me? Is preserving face really that important?¡± ¡°Changqing, my love for you is unquestionable, but there are some things... it¡¯s a personality problem. I said it before¡ªyou can have whatever you want privately. You can do whatever you want tomorrow during our nuptial night. You can suggest anything when we¡¯re alone and I will satisfy you,¡± Song Chuyi coaxed her softly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡± Changqing hung up unhappily. Jiang Duoyao asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you fighting on the eve of your wedding?¡± Changqing told her everything Song Chuyi said then said angrily, ¡°Tell me, isn¡¯t he too much?¡± ¡°He is a little too much. Things will be so boring during the fetching ceremony. However, as long as the red pocket is thick enough, all this doesn¡¯t really matter,¡± Jiang Duoyao said thoughtfully. ¡°The red pocket isn¡¯t the point!¡± Changqing reprimanded her seriously, ¡°Jiang Duoyao, can you not be such a money-grubber?¡± ¡°You¡¯re making it sound as though you¡¯re not,¡± Jiang Duoyao said. ¡°If I were to get married and you were the gatekeeper, your morals would be all gone once you were given a stack of red pockets then you¡¯d just send me away eagerly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡± Changqing covered her face with the nket. ¡°Aye, why don¡¯t we run away from the wedding?¡± Jiang Duoyao suggested mischievously. ¡°Run your head.¡± Changqing was very unhappy. Because she was unhappy the whole night, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep until the wee hours. When the makeup artiste came over to help her do her makeup and saw her dark eye circles the next morning, she teased, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were too excited for the wedding that you couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Look at those dark eye circles.¡± Changqing was annoyed. ¡°You must help me cover them up; I want to look beautiful today.¡± She wanted to be made up into a goddess then not allow Song Chuyi to touch her at night. She was going to piss him off. She was going to let him see but not touch and in the end, he¡¯d plead with her and beg her to kiss him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The makeup artiste smiled. It was 11 in the morning. Song Chuyi and Yan Molun had arrived to pick the bride up. Jiang Duoyao blocked them at the door and said, ¡°No need for words; give me all the red pockets you have and I¡¯ll let you in.¡± Changqing red at Jiang Duoyao. Indeed, friends were unreliable. Immediately, one by one, thick red pockets were passed through the slit underneath the door. Jiang Duoyao picked them up. There were so many of them she could barely hold them with both hands. Yan Molun¡¯s low voice came from outside. ¡°Those are all the red pockets we brought. There¡¯s really none left.¡± She was very satisfied and admired his straightforwardness. Then she said, ¡°Dr. Song, hand over all your cards.¡± Changqing nodded. She¡¯s quite reliable. In no time at all, a ck wallet was stuffed through the slit. Song Chuyi said, ¡°I¡¯ve even given you my wallet. Can you open the door now?¡± Jiang Duoyao quickly threw the wallet to Chuyi and opened the door. Song Chuyi and Yan Molun stood side by side at the door. Yan Molun was dressed in a ck suit and his towering body almost reached the ceiling. He was clean-shaven and even his hair was done up neatly. Now, he really looked a little like Tom Cruise. Jiang Duoyao gasped and looked at Song Chuyi, who was beside him. Alright, Dr. Song was a little too handsome today. He was wearing a light brown suit with a light brown vest and a light blue id shirt inside. He had a maroon bow and his dark blue tapered pants revealed a little bit of his exquisite ankle above his brown leather shoes. The pair of green sunsses on top made him look suave and confident. Changqing also held her breath when she saw Song Chuchu who was standing by the door. Alright, Song Chuchu was already very handsome normally and Rong Chang¡¯s design gave him a look of his own, making him even more handsome and dignified. How could someone be so handsome? And this person was her husband. Changqing¡¯s little face blushed as she looked on. Luckily, she still had a veil covering her face. She watched as Song Chuchu made his way in front of her step by step. Chapter 305 - The Romantic Things He Said Softly In Her Ear Were More Touching Than Anything Else

Chapter 305: The Romantic Things He Said Softly In Her Ear Were More Touching Than Anything Else

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She suddenly lowered her head shyly and nervously as she grabbed her wedding dress tightly. Song Chuyi got down on one knee and handed her a bouquet of fresh flowers. Changqing epted it silently. He stood up and picked her up princess-style straight away. He spoke into her ear softly at a volume only the two of them could hear: ¡°Qing Bao, you¡¯re really beautiful today. I love you.¡± His enchanting voice crept into her ear and Changqing¡¯s face blushed brightly; even her ears felt like they were on fire. She hooked her arms around his neck silently and buried her face into his chest shyly. She suddenly felt that this turned out pretty well. Quietly, without the need for him to dance or sing or read any promise note. Just like this, quietly, the romantic things he said in her ear sounded even more touching and alluring than shouting ¡°I love you¡± out loud. Song Chuyi walked all the way to the wedding venue on the grass field while carrying her. The weather was great today. The sun was warm and it was neither too cold nor too hot. However, the route was a little long and Changqing¡¯s heart ached for him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you put me down and let me walk on my own?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯re not even heavy,¡± Song Chuyi said softly. ... After 10 minutes, Changqing finally saw the wedding venue which was facing the ocean. It was a spring day. The grass patch was a lush green and the wedding venue was decorated like it was a scene from a fairy tale. In the fairy tale, they had to first walk through an arch doorway wrapped with pink roses. Following that was a long red carpet. The sides of the carpet were lined with tall vases with bouquets of fresh flowers. The end of the red carpet was even prettier. There was a huge flower wreath hanging in mid-air with a white, translucent veil around it. Their wedding would be held here. On both sides, the seats were filled with 40 to 50 close friends and rtives. Fu Yu sat in the middle as he watched this scene with regret. He actually felt his eyes turning hot. He had watched her grow up from a little girl until now when she was finally getting married. There was one point when he would imagine, countless of times, the day when this little girl would be a beautiful princess and marry him. When that time came, he would bring all of the happiness in the world and present it to her. Now, the happiness in this little girl¡¯s handsy with another man. Life was sometimes filled with too many changes. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in front.¡± Song Chuyi put her down and walked ahead to where the ceremony would be held. Yan Lei held Changqing¡¯s hand and walked through the ached flower doorway step by step and handed his daughter over to Song Chuyi. For some reason, Changqing felt the rims of her eyes bing warm and she almost cried. Later, when the emcee was talking, Changqing still couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and she cried. Luckily, her makeup wasn¡¯t easily smudged. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve looked like a panda. After they said their vows and exchanged wedding rings, Changqing cried again when Song Chuyi kissed her through the veil. She cried from the sweetness, the shyness and from feeling moved. After the wedding ceremony, when Song Chuyi was leaving the ce while holding her hand, Changqing suddenly struggled. ¡°Let me go.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Song Chuyi was bewildered. ¡°I want to take a photo. I want to record this beautiful day,¡± Changqing said proudly. Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t you see that there are photographers everywhere? There are also so many guests taking photos; do you still have to worry about having no photos?¡± Changqing pouted her little mouth. Of course, she was too embarrassed to say that she wanted to take a photo to be uploaded to Weibo to boastter. However, she didn¡¯t say it in case Song Chuchu wouldugh at her and call her pretentious again. After that, Changqing changed into a bright red gown again. She toasted the guests one by one and when it was Ruan Yang¡¯s turn, she found out with surprise that Ruan Yang, Li Xiaoxia and Li Shaobin were sitting at the same table. Mm, this image did look a little weird. In no time at all, Jiang Duoyao was done with her duties and she came over to look for Ruan Yang to sit with her. The moment she sat down and took some food, Li Shaobin suddenly beckoned. ¡°Molun, over here, I¡¯ve left you a seat.¡± Jiang Duoyao almost spat out the soup in her mouth. She red at Ruan Yang angrily, ¡°Why did you choose this table?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting here all this while.¡± Ruan Yang was bewildered but she still exined, ¡°Li Xiaoxia is my fan and Li Shaobin is Li Xiaoxia¡¯s uncle. In order to take care of his nephew, the uncle sat down with me at the same table.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Duoyao felt resigned to her fate. Luckily, Yan Molun wasn¡¯t sitting beside her. After Yan Molun had settled down, he nodded at Ruan Yang. ¡°Hello, Miss Ruan. Hello, Miss Jiang.¡± ¡°Molun, I can¡¯t stand you. Why are you suddenly so refined?¡± Li Shaobin rolled his eyes. He thought that ording to his character, Yan Molun should sit down coolly and disregard everyone else. Yan Molun didn¡¯t reply, only taking a few dishes and suddenly saying, ¡°Right, Miss Jiang, why did you suddenly run away yesterday evening?¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Jiang Duoyao was caught off guard and spat her food onto Ruan Yang¡¯s arm. Ruan Yang red at her with bewilderment. Jiang Duoyao quickly wiped Ruan Yang¡¯s arm with a tissue hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Was my question rude, Miss Jiang?¡± Yan Molun took a bite as he continued. Jiang Duoyao was embarrassed. He knew the reason very well but he still asked. This man was too vile. Li Shaobin¡¯s pupils moved and he suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Is it because of that arrow...¡± Before he could finish speaking, Yan Molun stuffed his mouth with a meatball. ¡°Try this. This meatball isn¡¯t bad.¡± Li Shaobin stared wide-eyed at him. Ruan Yang asked curiously, ¡°What arrow?¡± Jiang Duoyao was so startled she almost peed her pants. Li Shaobin almost blurted it out in front of everyone at the table just now but luckily, he was stopped. Otherwise, her innocent image and reputation, which she took great pains to build, would be ruined. ¡°That... about that...¡± ¡°It¡¯s about archery.¡± Yan Molun continued her sentence and exined calmly, ¡°Miss Jiang seems to be quite fond of archery.¡± ¡°Archery?¡± Ruan Yang was in disbelief. ¡°When did she like archery?¡± Archery... When she heard Yan Molun say that, Jiang Duoyao¡¯s face flushed red. Alright, her mind had gone down the drain again. ¡°Right, I¡¯ve always been curious about archery,¡± Jiang Duoyao said as she braced herself. Yan Molun nced at her. A smiling expression shed past the depths of his eyes. Jiang Duoyao shuddered subconsciously and felt as though she was stalked by a wolf. ... After the meal, some of the guests yed around, some of them dispersed to other ces while others left. Changqing sat for a while in a cafe with Ruan Yang and Jiang Duoyao for the afternoon before the two of them left on a ne. At night, the Song Family and Yan Family had a sumptuous dinner together and after that, Rong Chang and the Yan Family members were very tactful to leave quickly. When they were leaving, Changxin said with a grin, ¡°I hope the two of you can make a little baby quickly. If you can rush it out in time, our children might even be able to attend kindergarten together.¡± Changqing blushed through and through. This stinking Changxin. Why must she say all this in public? How embarrassing. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Chuyi held her little hand as they walked towards their honeymoon house by the beach. The route to the house was lined with coconut trees. Changqing¡¯s silky long hair drifted in the gentle night breeze and their elongated shadows followed them as they walked. Changqing leaned on him and it felt so blissful that it felt like a dream. It felt as though they were saying their vows just now like they did during the wedding. She was very certain that she wanted to be with him like this for the rest of her life. When they entered the vi, Song Chuyi switched the lights on and drew the curtains. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Changqing was still lost in her thoughts. ¡°Consummate our marriage.¡± Song Chuyi turned his head around and gazed deeply at her, saying, ¡°In case there are paparazzi.¡± Changqing blushed shyly. ¡°We just got back, yet you¡¯re already thinking about this kind of thing.¡± ¡°When we wereing back, I was reflecting on what your sis said and I think she made some sense. If both our children could be born next year, they could go to kindergarten together. Shouldn¡¯t we make it less lonely for our baby?¡± Song Chuyi walked up to her and gently put his arms around her waist. He lowered his head and kissed her on her forehead lovingly. Just as he was prepared to kiss her lips, Changqing covered his mouth and snorted. ¡°I still remember what happenedst night. You said I could suggest whatever I wanted privately when we were alone. I already showed you enough face in the morning. Now, you¡¯ll have to satisfy my request.¡± ¡°What other requests do you still have?¡± Song Chuyi paused. ¡°I already gave you my wallet in the afternoon and also all the red pockets. What else do you want?¡± ¡°Read this.¡± Changqing took out a piece of paper which read: ¡°Wife¡¯s House Rules¡±. It waspletely filled with more than 30 rules. It was what she and Jiang Duoyao came up with together after racking their brainsst night. Song Chuyi browsed through it. There were things like: Never lose your temper at your wife. Never return homete. Never disobey your wife. When your wife spends, you must encourage her. Must not be stingy and miserly. When your wife is angry, you must coax her unconditionally. Never take even a second nce at other women. Must be gentle and meticulous to your wife forever. Embrace your wife no matter how unreasonable she is... ¡°Read this aloud tonight and promise to abide by these rules before I let you consummate our marriage.¡± Changqing lifted her chin proudly. ¡°I had intentions of making you read it out in front of the guests in the afternoon, but on ount of preserving your face, I didn¡¯t. You must do it now that there¡¯s only the two of us.¡± Song Chuyi read the rules calmly and put it aside as he said, ¡°Then I have my own house rules as well.¡± ¡°Only I can make house rules. You can¡¯t.¡± Changqing was a little angry. ¡°Are you going back on your word?¡± ¡°My house rule is... I have the final say at home.¡± After saying that, Song Chuyi carried Changqing upstairs. Changqing understood what he meant and punched him as she resisted angrily. ¡°Song Chuyi, I hate you. You¡¯re going back on your word again. If I¡¯d known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten married to you. I don¡¯t want to have a baby with you.¡± Chapter 306 - My Honeymoon Is About Being Unreasonable Whenever I Want

Chapter 306: My Honeymoon Is About Being Unreasonable Whenever I Want

Song Chuyi allowed his little princess to vent all she wanted as he carried her upstairs. After he ced her on the bed, Changqing crawled up immediately, wanting to escape and feeling resolute on not consummating her marriage with him that night. He had already bullied her just after their wedding ceremony. The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved and her eyes actually reddened. Song Chuyi turned her around and when he saw her crying, he was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re even crying over this?¡± Changqing pouted her mouth high like the spout of a teapot. ¡°You¡¯re a liar. You tricked me into marriage and if you¡¯re like this now, you¡¯ll definitely be worse to me in the future. You even want me to listen to you; you¡¯re simply too much. I want to tell your mom that you bullied me.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°If I have to listen to you no matter what, what would our family be in the future? If you insist on your ¡®Wife¡¯s Rules¡¯, I can give in to you but you¡¯ll be the master of the house in the future. You¡¯ll have to be in charge of the family¡¯s monthly expenses and financial nning as well as determining which school our children go to, how we should educate our children and all.¡± Changqing was dumbfounded. She pressed her lips together. ¡°You¡¯re unreasonable. What does that have to do with my ¡®Wife¡¯s Rules¡¯? You¡¯re just making an excuse to not follow them.¡± ¡°Follow them?¡± Song Chuyiughed silently. ¡°I have to embrace you unconditionally when you¡¯re unreasonable. Fine, do you need me to call your dad to ask how much you love being unreasonable? When you¡¯re unreasonable, you care about almost nothing. When you spend money, I have to encourage you. No matter what it is, there must be a limit to it. Your husband isn¡¯t the wealthiest man in Northern City or the world, after all. My ie is only slightly above average. I can obey some of your rules but I cannot give in to you unconditionally. I can only embrace you.¡± ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m difficult to get along with. What¡¯s with embracing me? I¡¯m the one who has to embrace you.¡± Changqing found that he made sense but she couldn¡¯t put her pride down. ¡°With just your aloofness and those two scary-looking big dogs, who else would be able to put up with you if not for me? I was young and ignorant at that time¡ªthat¡¯s why I liked you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re the only one who can put up with me. Our Qing Bao is forgiving and generous.¡± Seeing that she had cooled down, Song Chuyi hugged her tightly as he kissed her nose, mouth, and eyes. Changqing¡¯s face and head felt hot from his kisses. Just as she was about to open her mouth to continue talking, his kisses assailed her once again. Her mind went nk and after a while, she felt something was wrong and wanted to push him away but Dr. Song sent her another passionate kiss. The next day, Changqing only woke up after 10. Song Chuchu was no longer in the room. She felt that something was amiss. She sat up and thought for a while before it suddenly hit her that the wife¡¯s rules she had painstakinglye up with were foiled by him. That vile Song Chuchu. She clenched her fists and went to wash up. After that, she went downstairs but she still didn¡¯t see Song Chuyi. How hateful. He was gone on the second day of their marriage. She called Song Chuyi angrily. The sound of broadcasts from airlinepanies was heard on the other side. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Song Chuyi started. ¡°I¡¯m at the airport seeing off your dad and the others. You can have lunch first; I¡¯ll be backter.¡± ¡°Dad¡¯s going back already?¡± Changqing was stunned. ¡°Mm. Your dad had to settle something at thepany and it isn¡¯t easy for your sister to be out for too long when she¡¯s pregnant,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°Eat first then pack up. We¡¯ll be flying to Hong Kong tonight before going to the Maldives.¡± The Maldives... Changqing was so excited she went to pack her swimsuits without even having her lunch. This went on until Rong Chang came over to have lunch with her. After having lunch, Song Chuyi returned. It was 5 pm. They took a ne to Hong Kong. Rong Chang took an overnight flight back to Germany in Hong Kong while Chuyi and Song Chuyi waited for more than three hours before they got on a ne to the Maldives. It was still the wee hours of the morning in Beijing time. Changqing was woken up by Song Chuyi to get off the ne when the sun wasn¡¯t up yet. Changqing leaned into his embrace weakly as she yawned and walked. Song Chuyi held onto her and after collecting their luggage, they took a car to the hotel they had booked to sleep. After they checked in, Changqing fell sound asleep immediately. She slept all the way until the eye-piercing rays of the sun shone in. Song Chuyi was leaningzily on the headboard of the bed. Changqing climbed on top of him like an invertebrate and called him sweetly, ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi nced at the woman in his embrace who was as sweet as honey and his heart almost melted. ¡°Get up quickly; it¡¯s already noon. Let¡¯s go find some food on the streets.¡± ¡°Help me find my clothes.¡± Changqing reached out fussily. ¡°I want to wear that orange spaghetti strap dress with a floral pattern.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. He felt as though this woman¡¯s fussiness had risen to another level after the wedding ceremony. He really didn¡¯t expect himself to be like this after marriage. He had simply be a parent ahead of time, acting as her mom, dad, and also her husband. After more than 10 minutes, he finally found the dress she wanted to wear in her luggage stuffed with clothes. Changqing took a shower, put on some makeup and essorized with a pair of sunsses and a hat, taking a full one and a half hours. Song Chuyi¡¯s face fell straight away. ¡°You¡¯ve been at it from 11 am to 1 pm. I¡¯m almost dying from hunger.¡± ¡°I have to doll myself up since I¡¯m here for my honeymoon.¡± Changqing held his arm and shifted her face closer to him. ¡°Am I pretty?¡± ¡°Yes, you almost killed me with your beauty.¡± Song Chuyi took her bag and walked out. ¡°How fake,¡± Changqing grumbled but she still followed behind him obediently. After walking for a while, she stopped. Seeing as she didn¡¯t catch up to him, Song Chuyi turned back and saw her standing at the back, blinking at him before she reached her arm out. ¡°I want to hold hands.¡± ¡°...¡± He went back to hold her hand with resignation. Changqing finally smiled. The two entered a random, slightly unique shop to have curry for lunch. When the curry was served, Changqing took her phone out to take photos. Song Chuyi felt his head hurting at that sight. ¡°What¡¯s there to take a photo of?¡± ¡°For memory¡¯s sake,¡± Changqing said excitedly. Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and ate first. Changqing only began eating slowly when he was done with his food. After waiting half an hour for her to finish, the two went to walk around a museum. Changqing took out her selfie stick and pulled Song Chuyi along to take selfies with her from time to time. This attracted many curious looks from foreigners. Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable. He took his hat and sunsses out to put them on. He rarely came out on holidays with his girlfriends. The only time he took a holiday was when he was studying in the States with Yunyang. However, Yunyang wasn¡¯t like Changqing. She would just asionally take a few photos for memory¡¯s sake but this wife of his could take several photos at the same ce. After the first time, Song Chuyi learned to wait silently under a tree. At night, Changqing made aption of the photos she took during the day and uploaded it on Weibo. Of course, she would always use a heart to block Song Chuchu¡¯s face in their shots together. Her caption was: Muah. I love you 3000. Not long after the Weibo post was uploaded, it got severalments. Sunshine¡¯s Little Angel: Wow, look at Qing Bao¡¯s husband¡¯s figure. I knew he was handsome. And look at his style¡ªgodly. Favorite Cheese: I¡¯m deeply hurt as a single person. Eggroll: Is there anyone in the entertainment industry who shows off their love so publicly? It¡¯s too much. ARGHHHH. ... Song Chuyi saw his wife looking at her phone on the bed,ughing like a fool when he came out from the shower. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± Changqing put her phone down and went to take a shower. After Song Chuyi was done blow-drying his hair, Li Shaobin called him suddenly. ¡°Song Chuyi, the two of you are bing too much. Is there a need to be such a show-off? You¡¯re so mushy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Chuyi was bewildered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know. Look at your wife¡¯s Weibo post,¡± Li Shaobin said angrily. The moment Song Chuyi opened the app, the corners of his lips curled up and he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. After a while, he began softly, ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty nice that my wife confessed her love for me. You¡¯re just single and jealous.¡± After saying that, he hung up straight away and went back to Weibo toment: Your husband is indeed very handsome. When Changqing came out from the shower, she secretly nced at him. After she was done with her skincare routine, she continued to watch him secretly. Song Chuyi was watching TV programs seriously. Changqing scrolled through her Weibo and when she saw thatment, she climbed up onto the bed and hooked her arms around his neck. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so shameless.¡± Song Chuyi put the remote control down and flipped over to press her underneath him. His thin and sexy lips curled up into a smile. ¡°I ept your confession.¡± After saying that, he kissed her little mouth deeply which smelled like refreshing toothpaste. ... The next day, the two went to Kani Ind. They checked into Changqing¡¯s dream floating vi where they couldze under the sun on the balcony. After checking in, Changqing quickly picked out her sexiest swimsuit. Song Chuyi had gone to see the hotel¡¯s receptionist to enquire about some matters. When he returned, he saw Changqing already in her swimsuit. He was stunned and almost had a nosebleed. Chapter 308 - Changqing Would Never Believe That Jiang Duoyao Was Such A Person

Chapter 308: Changqing Would Never Believe That Jiang Duoyao Was Such A Person

¡°It¡¯s okay, we can wear them next time,¡± Song Chuyi consoled her. ¡°I¡¯ll travel with you once every year.¡± Changqing nodded with satisfaction and leaned on his shoulder. When they got back to Northern City, Changqing quickly dived into her work at the broadcasting station while Song Chuyi also sessfully entered the Northern City Subsidiary Hospital. When he first started work, his workload was heavier than when he was at Bo Han Hospital. Sometimes, he would have to work during the day and help at night, so he had less time with Changqing. Changqing was very unhappy about this, but her heart also ached for him. As April arrived, spring crept in and many things happened in the entertainment industry. Firstly, Ruan Yang finished her new film and publicly announced that she would leave the entertainment industry temporarily for an unknown period of time. She wanted to pursue something she liked. ... One April afternoon, Changqing was dozing off in her office at the broadcasting station when the boss suddenly called over. ¡°Come over to the cafe on the 12th floor.¡± Changqing was slightly shocked. The cafe was a ce where the higher-ups in the office asionally took breaks. She wondered why the boss would suddenly call her over. Could it be that he saw her looking lethargic so he wanted her to have a cup of coffee to wake up? She spent eight minutes getting to the cafe, and just as she was about to ask the barista where the boss was, a man dressed smartly in a ck suit suddenly walked over. ¡°I was the one who got your boss to call you over.¡± Changqing was shocked. Isn¡¯t this Xin Ziao? Now that a year has passed, his hair got even shorter but not to the state where he was unrecognizable. She had to admit that his features looked even more distinct. ¡°Take a seat. I¡¯m the new sponsor your broadcasting station tried all ways and means to get.¡± Xin Ziao turned around and walked towards a table that was by the window. Changqing suppressed her detest for him and followed silently behind him. If she had the option, she really didn¡¯t want to bother with him, but Xin Ziao had hinted very clearly that he was someone the station tried very hard to get, which meant he was God. She couldn¡¯t offend God. The barista served the freshly brewed coffee immediately. Changqing took a sip while Xin Ziao watched herplicatedly. ¡°You¡¯re close to Ruan Yang. Do you know why Ruan Yang wants to leave the entertainment industry?¡± Changqing frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you engaged to Zhao Zhu already? Why do you keep asking about Ruan Yang? It should be none of your business whether or not she leaves the entertainment industry.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s handsome face stiffened and he gripped the coffee cup tightly. ¡°I watched Ruan Yang struggle as she made her way to where she is today. She¡¯s suffered a lot and it wasn¡¯t easy for her to get to her current position. Why¡¯s she leaving just like that? Is it because of me?¡± When Changqing first heard that, she still felt a little touched. Towards the end, she became unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re really good at iming credit. That¡¯s right¡ªit has a little to do with you; it wasn¡¯t because Ruan Yang was suffering after hearing news of your engagement and couldn¡¯t concentrate on her career. It was because your fianc¨¦e is too vicious. Ruan Yang is afraid that the public would find out she once dated you and when that happens, she might be called a third party. No secrets can be kept forever. Secondly, Ruan Yang is indeed sick of this industry. She doesn¡¯t want to keep shooting films, get followed and have her pictures taken wherever she goes. She doesn¡¯t want to consider how the public would react whenever she does something. She¡¯s already earned enough now and she would like to do something she likes.¡± A hint of pain shed past Xin Ziao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I would never let the public find out about us. She doesn¡¯t need to worry about this at all.¡± Changqing scoffed. ¡°Sure, but you can never be certain about everything. Do you think you¡¯re credible? When you were pursuing Ruan Yang, you vowed to call off the engagement and marry her, but did you do that? Xin Ziao, you¡¯re also the CEO of a listed corporation and have manypanies under your management. Don¡¯t tell me you can go back on your word time and again at thepany. Not to mention Ruan Yang, but me, just because I¡¯m Ruan Yang¡¯s friend, Zhao Zhu tries to harm me whenever she sees me. If it wasn¡¯t for Augustine Rong being in Shanghai back then, your wife would¡¯ve done me in.¡± Xin Ziao frowned deeply. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she chased out by you guys previously?¡± ¡°So I should forgive her just because she got chased out?¡± Changqing scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Zhao Zhu being narrow-minded and vicious. Xin Ziao, for Ruan Yang¡¯s sake, you shouldn¡¯t show her any more concern or look for me. I thank you for putting that jacket over her when Ruan Yang was at her most helpless, but I hope you will take off that jacket in the future.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s face changed. He took a sip of coffee and asked again, ¡°Then what¡¯s going on between Ruan Yang and Li Shaobin?¡± Changqing was stunned. She recalled Jiang Duoyao mentioned that Ruan Yang kissed Li Shaobin previously. She smiled. ¡°It would, of course, be best if the two of them could end up married. Truth be told, Ruan Yang has a pretty good impression of Li Shaobin. He¡¯s straightforward, loyal and is very pure in a rtionship. He¡¯s also pretty cute when he¡¯s being stupid. Besides, Li Shaobin even saved the damsel in distress previously. Right now, Ruan Yang¡¯s attitude towards him is totally different. It¡¯s pretty good. When I got married in Sanya, they had quite a lot of fun together. They even sat together at the pool or when eating. They¡¯re reallypatible.¡± Xin Ziao suddenly stood up and the lines on his face twitched. Changqing shrank back in her seat and stared wide-eyed at him. She was secretly a little afraid that she might¡¯ve gone overboard. However, she just wanted to deal this egoistic man a blow. Xin Ziao stared at her malevolently for half a minute before he suddenly walked towards the door. Changqing heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t tell Ruan Yang about this incident in case that would make Ruan Yang think about him again. ... A few dayster, when the inte was still booming with news of Ruan Yang, news of Jiang Duoyao seducing a renowned director, Zhu Fenglei, surged up and was all over the ce. Thepany who reported this incident was a prettyrgepany, Rong Le Entertainment, in the country. The report wrote that when Jiang Duoyao was filming 9000 Years Old, she seduced the director, Zhu Fenglei, and there were even a few photos of Zhu Fenglei checking into a hotel with Jiang Duoyao attached in the article. Soon after, Zhu Fenglei¡¯s wife, Dai Wen, came out to scold Jiang Duoyao for seducing her husband and destroying her family. She used her of pretending to be pure and all this while, Zhu Fenglei kept silent. The moment the news came out, it made the headlines everywhere. Many people on the inte were scolding Jiang Duoyao and there was even someone who said that Jiang Duoyao was often seen seducing the actors filming with her. Someone even said that Jiang Duoyao was seen with a few men in a bar with their arms around each other. Changqing would never believe that Jiang Duoyao was such a person. She had always been someone who only dared to talk but didn¡¯t dare to act. She would never believe that Jiang Duoyao would seduce a married man. She quickly called Jiang Duoyao but no one picked up. Changqing was so anxious and wherever she went to the broadcasting station, almost everyone was talking about Jiang Duoyao. ... When she went to eat in the canteen, Chi Yining seemed to be exceptionally loud when she was talking. ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover indeed. When I met her at Shang Wei¡¯s opening g, I even thought she was pretty pure, but I really didn¡¯t expect this. Tsk, tsk...¡± Changqing stood up angrily and walked over. ¡°Duoyao isn¡¯t like that. It¡¯s so obvious that the things on the inte were said by inte ghostwriters.¡± Chi Yining said with a smile, ¡°Sister Changqing, I know you¡¯re close to Jiang Duoyao, but no matter how close you are, there would still be some things she wouldn¡¯t tell you. Actually, Jiang Duoyao is indeed progressing too smoothly. How do you find someone as lucky as her in this industry? There must be a reason. I don¡¯t want to believe it either, but even Director Zhu¡¯s wife also came out to scold her. That means there must be evidence.¡± ¡°You...¡± Changqing¡¯s face flushed with anger and just as she was about to explode, Wen Tong rushed over and pulled her out of the canteen quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t pull me.¡± Changqing was extremely mad. ¡°She thought that everyone would seduce a married man just like her.¡± Wen Tong pulled her to an empty spot before she said helplessly, ¡°There were so many people there just now. Even if you wanted to scold her, shouldn¡¯t you have considered Boss Feng¡¯s face? Are you vying with her?¡± Changqing could only take in a few angry breaths. ... As the matter got increasingly out of hand that night, Jiang Duoyao called her, sounding very tired. ¡°My phone is about to explode from all the iing calls and I was in a meeting all day at thepany, so I just switched my phone off.¡± ¡°Duoyao, are you okay? The inte...¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that everyone on the inte was scolding her and thements were very harsh. However, Jiang Duoyao should¡¯ve already known all this. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely believe you. Did you offend anyone?¡± ¡°I saw,¡± Jiang Duoyao said angrily. ¡°F*ck, I merely said that Rong Le Entertainment¡¯s report was full of shit previously because of the incident with Xu Xueran. They¡¯re only good at defaming artistes without any proof. I didn¡¯t think they would bear a grudge and even gang up with Zhu Fenglei to set me up. That fatty Zhu Fenglei is even more disgusting. There was one time when he tried to molest me on the production team while we were drinking so I gave him a p. His wife is another crazy one. I didn¡¯t even do anything with Zhu Fenglei and those photos were just ying with camera angles. Some of them were even him trying to take advantage of me and it happened to be caught by the reporter. Who went to the hotel with him? We just merely rested at a hotel that day when we went to Beijing. These people have been scheming against me for months.¡± Changqing finally understood what was going on. Jiang Duoyao had always been the straightforward type and was also very loyal. She would always help certain friends in the industry out of loyalty and this would cause her to offend people very easily. Especially since this Zhu Fenglei had been a very famous director for longer than 10 years and he had a very widework of connections, he wasn¡¯t someone Jiang Duoyao, a young artiste who had only risen to poprity two years ago, could deal with. ¡°You know very well you can¡¯t offend this kind of person so you should¡¯ve just scolded and rejected him; why did you p him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s too ugly. I couldn¡¯t control myself,¡± Jiang Duoyao said. ¡°It was mainly because I saw him bullying a newbie on the production team previously. She was only around 21 or 22 yet his hands were all over her in front of everyone in the suite, making her so scared that she cried. I really couldn¡¯t stand it.¡± Chapter 309 - Were Having A Baby

Chapter 309: We¡¯re Having A Baby

¡°I think ppig him is already letting him off easy. Aye, if I knew he was going to pit himself against me, I should¡¯ve just cut his family jewels off and made him incapable of having sex back then,¡± Jiang Duoyao said regretfully. ¡°...¡± Changqing sighed. ¡°Can you not be so rash? Make yourpanye up with a n to handle this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention this.¡± Jiang Duoyao was annoyed. ¡°I even got lectured several times by my manager today but all¡¯s well. We¡¯re going to sue Rong Le Entertainment for defamation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Changqing heaved a sigh of relief. That night, Jiang Duoyao¡¯spany released an official statement to request Rong Le Entertainment and Dai Wen to stop defaming Jiang Duoyao and to announce theirpany was going to sue them. Jiang Duoyao had also exined the whole incident regarding how she offended Zhu Fenglei on her Weibo. When Ruan Yang was attending herst event for a certain brand at 3 pm, she received interviews from many mediapanies. Aside from news of her decision to leave the entertainment industry, they also asked her about the seduction incident regarding her close sister, Jiang Duoyao, that had happened in these past couple of days. ¡°Miss Ruan, it¡¯s known in the entertainment industry that you and Jiang Duoyao have known each other for years and were also dormitory mates in university. What are your views on this incident regarding Jiang Duoyao?¡± ¡°Do you know that she seduced Zhu Fenglei?¡± ¡°Or were you unaware of it all this time?¡± ... Various sharp questions were thrown at her. Ruan Yang swept away a strand of hair by her ear and smiled calmly. ¡°When I heard the news, I was very shocked. All I want to say is that this must be the best joke I¡¯ve heard this entire century. After all, it really takes quite a lot of courage to be able to seduce such an ugly director. Besides, the Duoyao I know is very superficial and she cares a lot about a person¡¯s looks. She would never do something like this.¡± The reporters didn¡¯t think she would make such a harshment and they were all shocked. Ruan Yang¡¯s assistant cleared a path for her and helped her out. ... When Changqing saw this piece of news while sitting in her office, she really took her hat off to Ruan Yang. Her goddess indeed. She actually dared to publicly call Zhu Fenglei ugly. Impressive. At night, Ruan Yang¡¯s public support for Jiang Duoyao once again created a wave of discussion in the entertainment industry. Thementators immediately sided with Jiang Duoyao and severalizens wereughing at how their goddess, Ruan Yang, was so straightforward that she actually voiced their thoughts. However, in no less than two days, the actors who had starred with Jiang Duoyao before sided with Zhu Fenglei when they were interviewed and even Jiang Duoyao¡¯s friends in the entertainment industry whom she had helped remained silent. Straight after that, on Monday, another experienced media personnel exposed that Ruan Yang was once a lover of Dong Chen Corporation¡¯s Vice-chairman, Xin Ziao. At that time, Xin Ziao already had a fiancee and she was only dumped at the end ofst year when Xin Ziao got engaged. They even leaked several photos of Ruan Yang and Xin Ziao in the Maldives as proof. All of a sudden, thements on the inte sided with Zhu Fenglei once again. Manyizens said they always thought Ruan Yang was straightforward and didn¡¯t think that she was actually like that in private. No wonder she was close friends with Jiang Duoyao. They were actually birds of the same feather. Soon after, Ruan Yang¡¯s nude photos from the past were once again dug up by someone and spread on the inte like crazy. Changqing was furious as she threw her mouse on the floor. She called Ruan Yang. ¡°Ruan Yang, where are you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I already announce that I¡¯m leaving the entertainment industry? I¡¯m in Hong Kong now. I¡¯m preparing to take a flight to Norway,¡± Ruan Yang said lightly. ¡°I got a friend over there to help me find a patissier. I¡¯m intending to learn about pastries for a while.¡± ¡°Pastries?¡± Changqing was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to learn about pastries now? Didn¡¯t you see the news on the inte...¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anything for a long time. My manager already investigated the case. That experienced media personnel who made the leak was connected to Zhao Zhu. I knew she wouldn¡¯t just let things off.¡± Ruan Yang sighed softly. ¡°Luckily I already nned to leave.¡± Changqing was anxious. ¡°How can you leave just like that? The public still misunderstands you. You shoulde out and exin yourself. This isn¡¯t your fault; it¡¯s Xin Ziao¡¯s fault. Why must you bear the burden of a man¡¯s mistake?¡± ¡°Love is a two-way street. There¡¯s no absolute right or wrong for either party. I was wrong too,¡± Ruan Yang said softly. ¡°If I came out in front of the media to push the me onto him, he would do the same and we would just be like two dogs biting each other. The love we once had would be sullied. There¡¯s no need. After all, our love was already very sullied.¡± Changqing felt her eyes moistening. ¡°Then Xin Ziao...¡± ¡°If he could choose to marry Zhao Zhu for hispany, he would definitely choose to stay silent for Dong Chen¡¯s reputation.¡± Ruan Yang actuallyughed softly. ¡°It¡¯s good this way too. Let¡¯s take this chance to let me give up on himpletely. It¡¯s okay. When bigger newses out in a few days, no one will follow up on this incident anymore. Alright, I have to board the ne now. Take care. Also, you and Guan Ying should talk to Duoyao more and tell her not to be so rash. You and Guan Ying shouldn¡¯t speak up for us publicly. It¡¯s hard to make things clear given the current situation. Whoever speaks up for us will be dragged into it.¡± ¡°Then when are you...¡± The call was hung up before Changqing could finish speaking. Changqing sat in her chair dazedly. Song Chuyi walked over and said, ¡°Use your phone to call mine¡ªI don¡¯t remember where I left it.¡± ¡°Chuchu...¡± Changqing turned her head back with her eyes reddened. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get Brother Molun to get rid of Zhao Zhu, that stinky woman, silently?¡± ¡°Get rid?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°Do you think Molun is a killer? He was just a secret service agent.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°Zhao Zhu is simply everywhere. Why don¡¯t you get Li Shaobin to secretly get rid of her? I¡¯ll pay.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He stroked her head. ¡°How much money do you have? Enough of all this. Zhao Zhu belongs to the Zhao Family and also has the Xin Family to protect her. If people could get rid of her, she would¡¯ve been long gone.¡± Changqing fell silent for a while before lifting her head up to ask, ¡°Chuchu, do you think Xin Ziao would speak up for Ruan Yang? He even came to the broadcasting station to look for me because of Ruan Yang.¡± Song Chuyi was silent for a while. He shook his head. ¡°He won¡¯t. The Xin Ziao I know is someone who endures. He would only manipte people to help him do the dirty work. You can never count on someone like that to give up everything for someone he loves.¡± Changqing suddenly felt a chill in her heart. However, she still held on to a glimmer of hope. After the incident exploded then settled down more than a weekter, Xin Ziao hadn¡¯t spoken up for Ruan Yang. Changqing felt a piercing coldness in her heart. She could almost imagine how Ruan Yang, who had loved him, must feel. Perhaps it was because of Ruan Yang and Jiang Duoyao¡¯s incidents that Changqing wasn¡¯t in a good mood for a period of time and she didn¡¯t even have much of an appetite. She wasn¡¯t happy even when she saw her favorite toothpick beef (1. Szechuan delicacy) and spareribs during meals. Shen Lu was also a little worried about her and said, ¡°Look at you¡ªyou haven¡¯t been eating muchtely and have lost so much weight. Don¡¯t keep dwelling on those unhappy thoughts.¡± Changqing was spiritless. She propped her head on her hand. ¡°I just don¡¯t have any appetite. I won¡¯t have any appetite unless Zhao Zhu is eliminated.¡± Song Chuyi nced at her silently. After dinner, he took Robben and Lolita out for a walk. Changqing wanted to go too but just wasn¡¯t in the mood. After an hour, Song Chuyi brought home a small bag of grapes. Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How did you know I was craving fruit?¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t reply. He washed the grapes and Changqing immediately picked some to eat. Shen Lu came over to pick a grape and frowned immediately. ¡°Chuyi, the grapes you bought are too sour.¡± ¡°Sour? I find them quite delicious.¡± Changqing blinked. Shen Lu was stunned. Song Chuyi took out a pregnancy test kit and handed it to Changqing. ¡°Go up and test yourself.¡± Changqing was stunned. The grape she was peeling dropped onto the floor. Shen Lu smiled immediately. ¡°Yeah, you have been a little strange recently. You¡¯re most likely pregnant. Go check it out.¡± Changqing¡¯s mind was a mess as she took the pregnancy test kit upstairs. After testing herself, she saw two red lines on the pregnancy test results. She wasn¡¯t sure what it meant so she passed it to Song Chuyi to take a look. ¡°Am I pregnant or not?¡± Song Chuyi looked at her, threw the pregnancy test kit away and hugged her. He kissed her forehead extremely gently. ¡°We¡¯re having a baby.¡± Changqing was stunned. She touched her t abdomen and couldn¡¯t believe there was a little baby in there. She called her friends and rtives delightedly to tell them the news. Yan Changqing was so happy he pushed aside his socializing event and rushed back home. ¡°Chuyi, Changqing is pregnant¡ªwould it be somewhat inappropriate for Robben and Lolita to stay in the house? I heard that a pregnant woman shouldn¡¯t interact with pets during her pregnancy.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t bear to send them away.¡± Changqing looked at the tworge dogs sitting beside her. Her heart was aching. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s alright. They¡¯ve been vinated periodically. As long as we¡¯re careful about sanitation and not letting Changqing get in contact with dog feces, it shouldn¡¯t be any problem,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°However, just in case, we should try to make them stay outside as much as possible.¡± Yan Lei felt relieved upon hearing that. However, he still got someone toe over to do a major clean up and sterilize the house the next day. ... The following day, Song Chuyi brought Changqing to the hospital for a check-up and it was confirmed she was six weeks into her pregnancy. She must¡¯ve conceived the baby during the honeymoon. At night, Lin Yiqin and Changxin came over. Changxin and Changqing sat at the side, chatting about the things that pregnant women should be mindful of. Lin Yiqin nced at the two of them and said softly to Song Chuyi in a sympathetic tone, ¡°Congrattions, she¡¯s officially been promoted to Empress Dowager.¡± Song Chuyi turned his head around and saw a sympathetic gaze from Lin Yiqin¡¯s eyes. Chapter 310 - I Heard About What Happened To Miss Jiang Recently; It Does Seem Quite Bad

Chapter 310: I Heard About What Happened To Miss Jiang Recently; It Does Seem Quite Bad

When they went back to their room that night, his Empress Dowager rolled around in bed. Song Chuyi¡¯s face fell and he pulled her up immediately. ¡°You¡¯re having a child right now; do you think you can still roll around like before? Be more mindful when you sleep. You¡¯re not allowed to sleep on your stomach or else you¡¯ll hurt the baby.¡± Changqing sat up quickly. Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°You¡¯re too clumsy. Remember what your sis told you. I¡¯ll buy you some books tomorrow¡ªread them when you have nothing to do. Push away those dancing and singing parts at the broadcasting station as much as you can. You¡¯re not allowed to wear heels unless you¡¯re filming.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to read. How about you read them and tell me the details?¡± Changqing pouted. Song Chuyi shook his head helplessly. She¡¯s already sticking her nose up in the sky on the first day of her pregnancy. Changqingy therenguidly, shaking her leg. ¡°I want to take a shower. Help me get my clothes.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you get them yourself?¡± Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. I don¡¯t want to move.¡± Changqing looked at him with puppy eyes. ¡°Then do you want me to carry you to the showerter?¡± Song Chuyi said through gritted teeth. ¡°That would be good, of course.¡± Changqing nodded delightedly. Changqing thought she should take advantage during pregnancy; otherwise, she didn¡¯t know when else she¡¯d get this opportunity. When the baby was born, Chuchu¡¯s attention would definitely be split between her and the baby. Song Chuyi really understood what Lin Yiqin meant. Isn¡¯t she just like an Empress Dowager? After helping the Empress Dowager shower, he had to help her blow-dry her hair. Since his wife liked to crawl up onto him and sleep, he would have to wake up several times at night to correct her sleeping posture. However, no matter how tired or how much hard work it was, all this strife would disappear whenever she woke up in the morning and hug him sweetly, saying that she loved him. ... After more than a week, Changqing received a call from Jiang Duoyao. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m back. Let¡¯s go out for supper tonight.¡± Supper... Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up. Ever since she got pregnant, Dr. Song had been reminding her strictly that she shouldn¡¯t eat supper outside, she shouldn¡¯t eat crab, she shouldn¡¯t eat chocte, she shouldn¡¯t drive, she shouldn¡¯t this and that... Right now, a little supper should be alright. ¡°Sure.¡± She agreed secretly. At night, after having dinner at home, she took her bag out. Luckily, Song Chuchu was working the night shift today. Otherwise, he would be controlling her here and there like he was her mom. After she had gone out for five minutes, she received a call from Song Chuyi. He said coldly, ¡°You drove out?¡± ¡°Er...¡± Changqing was awkward. It must¡¯ve been Auntie Zhang or Auntie Shen who told on her. ¡°It¡¯s only been a little more than a month; driving is really okay. You don¡¯t have to be so worried about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not safe to go out at night. Why aren¡¯t you listening to me?¡± Song Chuyi was a little angry. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Changqing shrank. ¡°Duoyao is back in Northern City. Her work hasn¡¯t been going very smoothly. I¡¯m going to sit with her at a dessert shop for a while. I promise toe back as soon as possible. Just this once.¡± Song Chuyi stayed silent for a while before saying, ¡°Just this once. You¡¯re not allowed to do this again. Don¡¯t eat dessert with barley. Right, you¡¯d better be eating dessert and not barbeque, M, hotpot or things like that.¡± ¡°Aiyo, why would I? What¡¯s so good about those things?¡± Changqing said self-righteously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t.¡± After hanging up, Changqing was thinking about which barbeque shop she should go to so that she wouldn¡¯t be tailed. She suddenly thought of the supper shop that she went to previously with Ruan Yang and Li Xiaoxia. That ce wasn¡¯t bad and it was Li Shaobin¡¯s turf so she wouldn¡¯t be tailed by the paparazzi either. Just in case, Changqing called Li Shaobin and Li Shaobin also said very loyally that he wouldn¡¯t tell Song Chuyi about her eating barbequed food. Changqing drove to the shop with relief. After more than 10 minutes, Jiang Duoyao appeared, dressed in a pair of jeans and a shirt. She looked very casual and she was even bare-faced, looking spiritless. ¡°Come,e,e, CEO Jiang, take a seat quickly.¡± Changqing knew she had been attacked on the inte very badlytely. Changqing pulled the chair out for her quickly. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t give me names. As a pregnant woman, you should just sit properly.¡± Jiang Duoyao sat down and ordered a bunch of food and a few bottles of beer. ¡°You¡¯re really down.¡± Changqing frowned. ¡°Too bad I¡¯m pregnant; I can¡¯t drink with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright as long as you keep mepany.¡± Jiang Duoyao let out a long sigh. ¡°I thought I had a lot of friends in the past and it wasn¡¯t until when something bad happened that I realized there are many people who are only friends with you on the surface. The moment things go downhill for you, they can¡¯t wait to give you a push. Take Ding Haining for example. When we were filming together, she wasn¡¯t really known and was always bullied by the people on the production team. I gave her a helping hand out of kindness and even rmended her to the directors I worked with before, saying she had a good personality and good acting skills. In the end, she stood on Zhu Fenglei¡¯s side and even said I had issues. She¡¯s the one with issues. How was I so blind to be so wrong about such a pretentious person?¡± ¡°Duoyao, actually, many people are jealous of you,¡± Changqing said seriously. ¡°Think about it¡ªyou¡¯ve progressed so smoothly, rising to poprity with just one film then continuing on smoothly. How could others not be jealous? Ruan Yang told you several times to be more mindful. You¡¯re just too tactless; others can¡¯t wait to drag you down.¡± Jiang Duoyao hung her head low. ¡°In any case, I¡¯m in deep water this time. Many advertisers we clinched got others to do theirmercials instead. Even the drama serials and movies that were in discussion are gone. I¡¯m basically left with no work and my manager told me to settle down for a period of time to allow my name to clear up slowly. It might be half a year, one year, or even two. She said I should take this time to go to the mountains to work as a volunteer teacher or something, maybe go to the poor and backward mountain areas to visit some retired soldiers, take a trip to Szechuan or Tibet and publish some soul-cleansing book or even go to the refugee camps in ces like Africa or India.¡± The more Changqing heard, the more her heart shuddered. Her gaze at Jiang Duoyao suddenly filled with sympathy. ¡°That¡¯s terrible.¡± Jiang Duoyao nodded listlessly. She opened a bottle of red wine for herself and took a few gulps. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Ruan Yang for leaving just like that. Actually, I¡¯ve also made enough. I really don¡¯t care to be in this industry anymore but I¡¯m just indignant. You know what? Why must I put a smelly hat put on my head when I didn¡¯t even do anything? I tried my best to exin but no one believes me. I want to clear my name. I must clear my name. I won¡¯t let that pig, Zhu Fenglei, get away with it.¡± ¡°Mm. I support you.¡± Changqing nodded. Not long after, the food was served. Changqing was drooling just from the smell. While Jiang Duoyao was still grumbling and scolding people, all of a sudden, the meat skewers on the te were almost finished. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were only going to try two to three skewers? You¡¯ve almost eaten 10.¡± ¡°They¡¯re too good; I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡± Changqing grinned and went for the eggnt. ¡°So where are you nning to go next?¡± Jiang Duoyao sighed pitifully. ¡°To volunteer as a teacher. My manager said the more hardship the better, so we chose to go to Nagchu. In any case, I haven¡¯t been there before. It¡¯s said it¡¯s somewhere between Xinjiang and Tibet. I¡¯ll be gone for three months.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really terrible.¡± Changqing patted her shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll have to take good care of yourself. Eat more. You might not get to eat anything over there. Also, take care of your health. The hignds are out there and it¡¯s very cold now. It¡¯ll be very hard to adapt.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this anymore. I feel terrible.¡± Jiang Duoyao pouted and gulped down a few bottles of beer. When one was in a bad mood, it was easier to get drunk. When it was 9:30 pm, Song Chuyi called over. ¡°Have you gone home?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m keeping Duoyaopany.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t eat supper, right?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Changqing picked up a piece of barbequed fish and said with her mouth full, ¡°I¡¯m having cake. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Jiang Duoyao watched her with her face flushed red. When she hung up, Jiang Duoyaoughed and scolded, ¡°Is this how you lie to your husband?¡± Changqing was brimming with delight. ¡°In any case, he¡¯s not around. He can¡¯t lie to me, however...¡± Before she was done speaking, her chopsticks suddenly fell onto the table. She stood up and said to the man walking over from the stairwell, ¡°Br... Brother Molun.¡± Jiang Duoyao turned back groggily and saw Yan Molun walking over. He was dressed in ck from head to toe. His height at two meters tall exuded the chill of the early spring night. The weather was still quite cold but he was wearing a thin shirt and his powerful muscles were bulging out from under the fabric, making him look dangerous. Jiang Duoyao¡¯s heart stopped for a while. Perhaps it was because she had a drop too much that she also called out ¡°Brother Molun¡± nervously with Changqing. Yan Molun swept her a nce and responded to her with a soft ¡°Mm¡±. After that, he pulled a chair out and sat at their table. ¡°I was hungry so I came out to eat something and happened to see you girls here. Mind if I join?¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Changqing nodded profusely. ¡°But you can¡¯t tell Song Chuchu I¡¯m having barbeque here.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Molun picked up the menu and swept a nce at Jiang Duoyao. ¡°Miss Jiang isn¡¯t in a good mood?¡± Jiang Duoyao blinked. She didn¡¯t dare to talk to this man because of her guilt. Changqing could understand her embarrassment and said, ¡°Duoyao is going to the countryside to do some volunteer teaching soon and she¡¯s in a bad mood, so she came out for some drinks.¡± Yan Molun nodded. ¡°I heard about what happened to Miss Jiang recently. It does seem quite bad.¡± Jiang Duoyao was stunned. ¡°You believe me?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Yan Molun¡¯s gaze returned to the menu. Jiang Duoyao felt a little touched. ¡°You have good judgment. You¡¯re a good person.¡± Changqing asked, ¡°Brother Molun, why isn¡¯t Brother Shaobin with you? Isn¡¯t it boring to eat supper alone?¡± Chapter 311 - Miss Jiang, Ill Tell You Honestly That I’m Indeed Interested In You

Chapter 311: Miss Jiang, I¡¯ll Tell You Honestly That I¡¯m Indeed Interested In You

¡°Girlfriend?¡± Changqing was stunned. ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s voice was sexy and low. Changqing blinked. ¡°It should be easy for you to find a girlfriend with your qualities.¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Yan Molun looked at Jiang Duoyao. ¡°What do you think, Miss Jiang?¡± Jiang Duoyao felt stressed from his gaze and was thinking that it should be quite difficult for someone of his height and size. However, she still said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be difficult. You¡¯re such a good catch. Many women must have a crush on you.¡± Yan Moluns lips curled into a slight smile as he poured himself a ss of beer. ¡°Maybe.¡± With Yan Molun around, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t asfortable as it was earlier. Jiang Duoyao drank silently and ended up finishing four bottles of beer. Her face was flushed red and toward the end, she let herself go as she cursed Zhu Fenglei repeatedly. ¡°Would I even seduce a fatty like him? I find it disgusting to even take an extra look at him. When I make aeback, when I be the most popr celebrity in the universe, I want Zhu Fenglei to lick my shoes clean. Hmph, I want him to cry and apologize to me in front of the media. I want to dig out all his scandals.¡± Changqing smiled apologetically at Yan Molun. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Duoyao has bad drinking behavior.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Yan Molun lowered his head as he ate. ¡°I heard from Chuyi that yours isn¡¯t that good either.¡± Changqing: ¡°...¡± ... When it was past 10, Song Chuyi called her again to rush her home. Yan Molun put his chopsticks down and called the service staff over for the bill. Changqing stood up to help Jiang Duoyao. Yan Molun said, ¡°Let me do it. It¡¯s not very safe for a pregnantdy to do this.¡± Jiang Duoyao shuddered and quickly waved her hand as she burped. ¡°No need, no need, I¡¯m good.¡± Although she was a little dizzy, she wasn¡¯tpletely drunk. ¡°The stairs are quite steep. You¡¯ll break something if you roll down like this.¡± Yan Molun held her up with an arm. He was so tall that Jiang Duoyao looked like a child beside him. Changqing found this strange and followed behind them silently. When they reached the bottom of the stairs, Yan Molun said to Changqing, ¡°Go back first. It¡¯s not very safe for a pregnantdy to be out and Old Song will nag at you about going homete again. I¡¯ll send your friend home now.¡± ¡°But...¡± Before Changqing finished speaking, Song Chuyi sent a message over to rush her again. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll hand her over to you. She didn¡¯t drive today.¡± Jiang Duoyao shuddered and shook her head profusely. ¡°No need. You can just get me a cab.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yan Molun ignored herpletely as he brought her to his sports car as though he was picking up a kitten. Jiang Duoyao was put into the car and she felt dizzy. As shey on the luxurious seat, she felt as though she was sucked dry of all her strength. Yan Molun got into the car and bent over to help her buckle her seatbelt. The smell of sandalwood wafted over along with heat emanating from his body. Jiang Duoyao opened her eyes and when she saw his adam apple, she got such a shock that she shrank back into the chair as she stuttered, ¡°What... what are you doing?¡± Yan Molun lowered his gaze and watched her quietly with his dark pupils for a few seconds. The seatbelt buckle clicked and he said hoarsely, ¡°Buckling your seatbelt.¡± Jiang Duoyao shifted her gaze to the side as she blushed all of a sudden. Alright, she thought of something she shouldn¡¯t have just now. ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re quite timid.¡± Yan Molun shifted back a little but he was still only a two-fist distance away from her. He ced one hand on her seat and she could see from his cor where he undid a couple of buttons that his skin was bronze and filled with masculine strength. ¡°Has no one ever helped Miss Jiang buckle your seatbelt like this before?¡± His gaze was filled with a wildness that made one think of wolves that lived in the wilderness. There seemed to be a peculiar spot in the center of his eyeballs that subconsciously made her nervous. Jiang Duoyao adverted is gaze a little pathetically and even her voice became a little jittery. ¡°Who... who says? I... have many suitors. There are many people fighting to help me buckle my seatbelt. Go away...¡± She pushed his chest but felt as though she was pushing a piece of steel. Alright, he was really firm. She burped again and the smell of beer wafted out. She quickly covered her mouth embarrassedly. Yan Molun curled his lips up with interest instead. ¡°You have many suitors but after you got into trouble, it seems like other than those few friends of yours, no one spoke up for you or helped you, right? Are you sure your suitors weren¡¯t the ones who hit you when you¡¯re down?¡± Jiang Duoyao was stumped. The situation did seem to be that pathetic. Besides, she was already 25 yet she hadn¡¯t even had her first experience. At least Changqing was already married and pregnant while her career was going downhill and she was still all alone. As she thought about it, she hung her head down dishearteningly and her eyes moistened. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so upset.¡± Yan Molun lowered his head. A dangerous breath approached her earlobe as it gradually enveloped her with his masculinity. ¡°It might actually be very easy for you if you want to take revenge or even make aeback. You could, for example... find someonepetent.¡± Jiang Duoyao was trembling from the inside out. She lifted her head and inevitably met those dark pupils. She shuddered and was suddenlypletely awake. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re referring to...¡± Yan Molunughed softly. ¡°Before... didn¡¯t Miss Jiang say you kind of like archery? I happen to be free nowadays and I can teach you how to shoot arrows.¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s lips trembled. Maybe it was because the alcohol had numbed half of her senses that she actually spoke without thinking: ¡°The archery I was referring to isn¡¯t that kind of thing. It¡¯s the kind of archery at horse ranches.¡± ¡°I was also referring to that just now. What did you think I was referring to?¡± Yan Molun watched her. That point in his eyes got even brighter. ¡°I... I...¡± Jiang Duoyao wished she could just bury herself under the chair. After stuttering for such a long time, she couldn¡¯t even make out a single word. ¡°Why don¡¯t I make a guess?¡± Yan Molun tilted his head and his well-defined face actually revealed a sense of evilness. ¡°No need, no need, I think I should just take a cab back.¡± Jiang Duoyao shivered as she tried to open the door but couldn¡¯t manage it after trying for a long time. Yan Molun simply watched her without moving or stopping her until she waspletely at a loss before he opened his mouth again. ¡°Miss Jiang, actually my arrow... isn¡¯t that scary. You don¡¯t have to be so scared. I definitely won¡¯t send you to Hades with a shot.¡± Jiang Duoyao froze. She pressed her head low as she swept her long hair to the front to block her face. ¡°Mr. Yan, I was wrong. I guarantee I won¡¯t spout nonsense anymore. Can you please not bring that up again?¡± If this went on, she reckoned she wouldn¡¯t be able to lift her head up again. ¡°Miss Jiang, do you know that usually when a man hears something like that, he would get the urge to try it on the person who said it... to show her what a sharp arrow is?¡± Yan Molun smiled again. His build which made his head almost touch the roof of the car created an invincible, oppressive aura. Jiang Duoyao was stunned. Immediately, a surge of anger rose. Was she being teased right now? Taking liberties with her so outrightly? She even thought he was a cold and unfeeling special service agent; she didn¡¯t think he would be so heinous. ¡°Yan Molun, don¡¯t go overboard. Didn¡¯t I just say that once casually? I wasn¡¯t even mocking you. I was just indirectly saying that you¡¯re very impressive and verypetent, alright?¡± ¡°So you were trying to say I¡¯m very impressive andpetent?¡± Yan Molun smiled. ¡°Miss Jiang, thank you for yourpliment.¡± Jiang Duoyao: ¡°...¡± Can a random bolt of lightning just strike me down right here and now? ¡°What I mean is...¡± ¡°I¡¯m very impressive andpetent. Do you want to give me a try?¡± He suddenly started. Jiang Duoyao was dumbfounded. Her face suddenly flushed red. OH. MY. GOD. Could it be that he wants to have a one-night stand with me right now? Alright, I¡¯m very curious about that kind of thing and also a little curious about his size... but... but... I¡¯m not someone so promiscuous. Besides, if her first time was with him, she would definitely die from the pain. She might not even live to see tomorrow¡¯s sun. Even if she wanted to find someone for her first time, she wouldn¡¯t find someone with such unbearable size. ¡°Enough, Yan Molun, I really didn¡¯t think you were someone like that. Don¡¯t use those tricks you use overseas on me. I know special service agents who work overseas like you have a very rich sex life and can just go to a hotel with someone you meet for the first time, but I¡¯m not that kind of person. If you¡¯re too hungry, you can get your friend to find a way to help you satisfy your needs in that respect. There are a lot of them in Northern City anyway and some people even leave cards on parked cars by the road,¡± Jiang Duoyao shouted. ¡°Did you watch too many western dramas?¡± Yan Molun¡¯s face sank. ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯ll tell you honestly that I¡¯m indeed interested in you. If you¡¯re willing to be with me, I can guarantee that the people who bullied you will all be thrown into an abyss before the sunes out tomorrow. That way, you won¡¯t have to voluntarily go to some random vige in the mountains to teach. You would suffer too much and even if you managed to pull through that, you might not be able to defeat your enemies when you returned to the entertainment industry; meanwhile, I could handle them easily with the strength of one finger.¡± Jiang Duoyao was stunned. Although Changqing had mentioned that Yan Molun was the one who settled the Hong Kong incident and she also knew that he had a background, she didn¡¯t know he could be this sick. That was indeed very enticing but she wasn¡¯t a promiscuous person. Chapter 312 - Molun Wasn’t Like This In The Past. Was He Led Astray By Jiang Duoyao?

Chapter 312: Molun Wasn¡¯t Like This In The Past. Was He Led Astray By Jiang Duoyao?

Jiang Duoyao bit her red lips with frustration. Yan Molun couldn¡¯t help but inch closer as he waited for her reply. Perhaps being single for too long made him a little hotter than before on a night like this. ¡°That¡¯s indeed tempting.¡± Jiang Duoyao frowned. ¡°But isn¡¯t that too pointless?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± He raised his brows. Jiang Duoyao nodded. ¡°Actually, I never really wanted to be very famous in this industry. I just wanted to shoot some dramas and earn a living. I didn¡¯t know I would suddenly be so popr. After that, I earned more and money came more easily and there was nothing really bad about that. If it¡¯s not because I¡¯m indignant, I would¡¯ve long left with my money and started to lead a carefree life. I really didn¡¯t have to sell my body just for an ugly person like Zhu Fenglei. After all, you¡¯re not the only man who proposed this to me.¡± ¡°There were other men who suggested this?¡± Yan Molun squinted. That was true. Many men would probably have the same thoughts as him since she was so pretty. ¡°Perhaps they were all trying to cheat you, but I¡¯m not.¡± Jiang Duoyao chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. It would be good if I could take revenge. If I can¡¯t and the hardships are too much for me to handle, then I¡¯ll forget it. I can¡¯t always be depressed and unhappy because I failed once or got framed once. In any case, I¡¯ll do my best and won¡¯t sacrifice my body as a tool for an exchange. I think I¡¯m pretty rich too. I don¡¯t need to resort to this.¡± Yan Molun was stunned. He was slightly shocked and the smile at the corner of his lips grew. He finally understood why she was such good friends with Yan Changqing. She had a positive attitude, didn¡¯t have many aspirations and was very good at consoling herself. However, it was quite rare for someone to be so optimistic. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not forcing anyone.¡± He finally sat back properly in the driver¡¯s seat. Jiang Duoyao let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, he didn¡¯t force her. If he did, she would¡¯ve really had no means of retaliating. ¡°Let me take you home.¡± Yan Molun started the engine. He wound down the window on the left and allowed the night breeze to blow through his hair. Jiang Duoyao retracted her gaze silently and leaned against the window as she yawned. ¡°However...¡± Yan Molun tapped on the steering wheel and began again slowly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Miss Jiang doesn¡¯t understand. Being bigger in size doesn¡¯t mean it would be unbearable.¡± Jiang Duoyao suddenly lost all drowsiness. She felt unwell again. If she could turn back time, she would¡¯ve definitely not shot her mouth off. However, how did he know she didn¡¯t understand? She really couldn¡¯t understand. Because she hadn¡¯t experienced it. She could only shrink down silently, praying for him to drive faster. But he just had to drive very slowly and they only reached the entrance of the vi after 40 minutes. ¡°Thanks for today. Take care on your way back, Mr. Yan. I won¡¯t see you off.¡± Jiang Duoyao quickly unbuckled her seatbelt, opened the door and got out of the car in a rush. Yan Molun didn¡¯t get off to chase her, only watching her with a smile as she ran back to her vi in a sorry state. After that, he took out a stick and lit it. He finished the cigarette slowly and started the car engine. Suddenly, Li Shaobin called. ¡°Old Yan, what¡¯s the meaning of this? You left without a sound just now and didn¡¯t even invite me along for supper,¡± Li Shaobin said unhappily. ¡°If the boss of Ye Xiang Restaurant hadn¡¯t told me when he saw you, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you went there to have supper. Did you do it on purpose? You went over the moment Changqing called me.¡± ¡°No,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°I had intentions to go home but I was suddenly hungry.¡± ¡°Oh, then do you want to grab supper again?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yan Molun hung up. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next morning, Song Chuyi handed over his work to the doctor in charge of the morning shift and drove back to the Yan Household. It was past eight in the morning and the door to the bedroom was shut tightly. He opened the door and walked in. His wife was sleeping pretty soundly. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t sleep on her stomach. After days of his efforts of trying to correct her, she was finally not sleeping like a tortoise. However, she hadn¡¯t stopped her habit of kicking the nket. He pulled the nket down over her feet and went to the bathroom to wash up. The bathroom wafted with a strange smell. He frowned and looked at the clothes Changqing threw in theundry basket at the side. He thought for a while and picked some up to take a sniff. It was the smell of barbeque. His face fell and heughed coldly inside. Having cake? Dessert? What a convincing lie. ... At nine, Changqing flipped over in a groggy state and felt her arm resting on something warm. She opened her eyes and saw Song Chuyi leaning against the headboard as he watched her. ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re back.¡± Changqing crawled up onto him like a caterpir. ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi pulled her up with one arm. ¡°You slept pretty soundly. What time did youe backst night?¡± ¡°I reached home at 10:30 pm.¡± Changqing rubbed her eyes and from the corner of her eye, she didn¡¯t see anything off about him. It looked like Li Shaobin and Yan Molun didn¡¯t tell on her. She was relieved and she hooked her arms around his neck as she pouted. ¡°I want a kiss.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t move. He pressed his be. ¡°Did you have fun yesterday?¡± Changqing blinked. Suddenly, she felt a little uneasy. He didn¡¯t even give her a kiss when she asked for it. What¡¯s going on? ¡°It was alright. It was just that. Duoyao was feeling down. You know what, she¡¯s going to Tibet as a volunteer teacher in a few days¡¯ time. That¡¯s terrible.¡± ¡°That is quite terrible. However, it¡¯s not bad to do such voluntary activities. The children in those poor areas need concern and nurturing too. If you weren¡¯t pregnant, I think it would be pretty good for you to go along too,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. Changqing felt a sudden tension in the air. She broke out into a smile. ¡°Would you bear to part with me if I went?¡± Song Chuyi scoffed. He lifted his hand up and smacked her butt. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I when you¡¯re so disobedient? You told me you went to have dessert and cakes but your clothes reek of barbeque. Do you think I wouldn¡¯t find out just because I wasn¡¯t at home?¡± Changqing suddenly escaped from his embrace guiltily. However, she still got smacked by him twice. Her butt hurt and she also felt slightly aggrieved. She didn¡¯t think that Song Chuchu would be such a pervert to smell her clothes. Song Chuyi continued to lecture her with a straight face. ¡°Yan Changqing, you liar. Are you going to mess around once I don¡¯t have my eye on you? How many times have I told you not to have barbequed food but you refuse to listen to me and you even lied to me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even eat it every day. It¡¯s just once in a while.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together. ¡°I have to eat such nd food every day and also have to eat all these horrible things. I¡¯ve already listened to you and eaten all of them. It was just one supper¡ªwhat¡¯s the matter? Besides, I¡¯m not even two months pregnant and I¡¯ve already asked my colleagues at the broadcasting station. They said they¡¯ve all eaten it during pregnancy. They just cut down on the frequency. You doctors are so troublesome.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re doctors that we know more than you,¡± Song Chuyi said coldly. ¡°Do you think the barbequed food you get outside is very clean? Their oil is all recycled and they don¡¯t even wash the vegetables most of the time. A normal person should eat less, much less a pregnant woman. Do you know that there are always newborn babies sent to the pediatrics unit for fevers, jaundice, heatiness, and even physical deformities because when they were in their mothers¡¯ wombs, their moms weren¡¯t mindful...¡± ... Song Chuchu started talking logic to her on and on and Changqing just nodded along. There was no choice. Song Chuchu was good in every way except, with a doctor as a husband, he had too many rules. You had to be mindful of this and mindful of that. After finishing his piece, Song Chuyi looked at his wife sitting at the side properly and obedient, looking as though she was full of grievances and he sighed. ¡°Alright. In case you¡¯re going to say that I¡¯m naggy again, you can have supper but only once a month and only if I¡¯m around. Without me around, you¡¯re probably going to eat one month¡¯s worth of supper judging from your gluttony.¡± ¡°Annoying. I can¡¯t eat that much.¡± When she said that, Changqing recalled how bloated she was when she came back and was a little embarrassed. ¡°Right, I even ran into Brother Molun yesterday when we had supper. Brother Molun paid for the supper and he even helped me take Duoyao home. Aye, do you think he¡¯s interested in Duoyao? Do you think he would misunderstand that Duoyao is interested in his arrow?¡± Song Chuyi red at her. ¡°Why do I feel that she¡¯s quite interested in his arrow?¡± ¡°...¡± Changqing clenched her fists. ¡°Duoyao isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± She didn¡¯t sound resolute. Actually, she was unsure. After all, her friend was really too obscene. When she was having breakfast, Changqing gave Jiang Duoyao a call. ¡°Was everything fine when Brother Molun took you homest night?¡± Jiang Duoyao sighed. ¡°Fine my foot. Do you still have a conscience? How could you leave me with him?¡± ¡°Brother Molun wouldn¡¯t harm you. He¡¯s a pretty nice person,¡± Changqing said. ¡°What¡¯s nice about him? He¡¯s just a pervert. He¡¯s too dirty.¡± Jiang Duoyao told her what happenedst night. ¡°Say, isn¡¯t he dirty? He actually wanted to have a one-night stand with me. He thought I was that kind of woman who would be willing to sell my body to reach my goals but I¡¯m someone with morals.¡± Changqing clicked her tongue. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think Brother Molun would be so direct.¡± ¡°He is direct but he belittled me,¡± Jiang Duoyao said angrily. Changqing felt like she was in a difficult position. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have put it that way. Maybe it was all a misunderstanding. Yan Molun isn¡¯t usually such a frivolous person. Maybe he really is interested in you.¡± ¡°Even if he is, I won¡¯t consider him.¡± Jiang Duoyao snorted. ¡°He¡¯s so tall. I reckon I¡¯ll have to tiptoe with all my might to kiss him and I¡¯ll probably have to jump to give him a peck. Besides, he probably has a lot of needs in that aspect. His arrow isn¡¯t something a normal person like me can handle. No way, man.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Changqing nodded. It did seem to make sense. ... In the afternoon, Song Chuyi called her when he woke up and she told him about this. Song Chuyi was very shocked. He called Yan Molun immediately after hanging up. ¡°I heard you teased Jiang Duoyaost night?¡± ¡°Sheined about me?¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°This woman is pretty interesting.¡± Song Chuyi felt embarrassed. ¡°Even if you¡¯re interested in her, there¡¯s no need to suggest a one-night stand on your first meeting. They¡¯re all pretty conservative women.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Yan Molun said. ¡°I just wanted to y with her. I knew she wouldn¡¯t agree.¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± ¡°Her reaction interested me even more. Don¡¯t you meddle in this. I haven¡¯t seen a woman who looks so pure but is filled with dirty thoughts for a very long time,¡± Yan Molun said with a smile. Song Chuyi was speechless. ¡°You sure you¡¯re not the dirty one?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Yan Molun stroked his chin. ¡°I think I¡¯m still okay. I¡¯m slightly looking forward to finding out if my arrow fits her or not.¡± ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi started, ¡°I don¡¯t care about what you think but don¡¯t hurt her.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After hanging up, Song Chuyi rubbed his be. What was all this mess? Molun wasn¡¯t like this in the past. Was he led astray by Jiang Duoyao? Or did he trigger his suppressed natural instincts? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Moving forward to May, the weather warmed up and at 4 pm one day, Song Chuyi came out of the operating room. He switched his phone on and saw a missed call. He was stunned. Song Yunyang. They hadn¡¯t kept in contact ever since he came back from Germany aside from texting well-wishes on New Year¡¯s day and Christmas day. When he saw the name once again, he was distracted for a while but he was calm inside. It had only been two seasons but so much had changed inside. He used to be afraid to face her but it seemed as though he was suddenly at ease. He dialed over and in no time, Song Yunyang¡¯s clear voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Second Brother...¡± ¡°I was in surgery just now so I switched my phone off,¡± Song Chuyi exined softly. ¡°I assumed so.¡± Song Yunyang paused for a few seconds before starting again. ¡°I¡¯m getting married at the end of the month. Second Brother, I hope you can attend my wedding then.¡± Song Chuyi froze. He walked to the window and it seemed as though he only digested the news after a while. ¡°Married?¡± Chapter 313 - I Ran Into Your Brother At A Bar A Couple Of Days Ago And He Was Pretty Drunk

Chapter 313: I Ran Into Your Brother At A Bar A Couple Of Days Ago And He Was Pretty Drunk

¡°Mm. In a church in Munich,¡± Song Yunyang said softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to call you at first but I barely invited any rtives from my side. Besides, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to see me happy? I want to receive your blessing.¡± Song Chuyi opened the window. A summer breeze with some fragrance blew in. He finally found his voice. ¡°Who are you nning to marry?¡± ¡°He¡¯s from one of the medical teams I was on in the past. We¡¯ve known each other for a very long time and he always liked me but back then, I still couldn¡¯t let you go. He¡¯spletely aware of what happened between us but still cared for me meticulously. When I went back to Frankfurt this time, we ended up in the same hospital again and he was still as nice to me as he was before. I was a little tired and I also wanted to settle down and have a home after drifting around on the outside all this time. He proposed to me and I said yes...¡± Song Yunyang sounded calm. She wasn¡¯t mncholic but it sounded as though she was d to have finally seen the sunlight again after walking out from her sorrow. Song Chuyi knew Song Yunyang had always wanted a beautiful family because she was an orphan. Her parents passed away when she was young so she had always yearned to build a home more than anyone else. He made her drift around for so many years for nothing because of the many promises he made to her when they were young. Song Chuyi felt guilty. He was so guilty he didn¡¯t dare to invite her when he had his wedding with Changqing out of fear it would hurt her. He had also always thought that Song Chng would have a chance if he backed out. He liked her for so many years and had sacrificed so much in silence but he really didn¡¯t expect Song Yunyang to be with someone he had never seen before in the end. ¡°I thought... you would get together with my brother.¡± Song Yunyang sighed softly and said bitterly, ¡°Chuyi, you¡¯ve always said Big Brother sacrificed a lot for me and I know that too. Back then in the States, he risked his all to save me and he probably wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to sacrifice his life for me, but... making sacrifices silently in the back isn¡¯t enough. He never dared to take a step forward and only knew how to push me onto others. How would I dare to entrust the rest of my life to someone who only knows how to let others give me happiness?¡± Song Chuyi was stunned. Song Yunyang said, ¡°I¡¯ll send an invitation to your hospital after some time. Remember to pick it up.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After hanging up, Song Chuyi leaned by the window for a while quietly. Yunyang was getting married. How would Song Chng, who always wanted him and Yunyang to be together, feel right now? A weekter, Song Chuyi received an invitation sent from Germany. It was a very pretty invitation with the groom¡¯s name written on it: Andre Casiraghi. A German. Who would¡¯ve thought that Song Yunyang would end up marrying a man called Andre Casiraghi? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Song Chuyi drove home after work in the evening. After the car was parked in the courtyard, Changqing ran over anxiously. Song Chuyi¡¯s face fell when he saw her. ¡°Who told you to run?¡± Changqing stopped quickly. Her face was flushed with excitement. ¡°I saw Robben and Lolita doing it just now in the backyard. Oh my god, they¡¯ve finally formed a connection.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s handsome face froze and he said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s the mating season for dogs right now; is there any need for you to be so agitated? As a woman, you don¡¯t even feel embarrassed saying something like that. Also, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too obscene for peeking at them?¡± Changqing¡¯s face became hot. ¡°I... I just felt that they¡¯ve finally grown up. Besides, Robben never seemed to be interested in Lolita all this while. I didn¡¯t think he would also... haha.¡± ¡°You think too highly of Robben,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°He goes bonkers seeing any female dog. Do you think he would even be picky?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Changqing nodded seriously. ¡°I won¡¯t let Robben do anything on the outside to let Lolita down from today onwards. However, do you think Lolita will get pregnant?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s best if she doesn¡¯t. After all, Lolita isn¡¯t mature enough and it wouldn¡¯t be very safe for her to give birth. It¡¯s inevitable, though, since there¡¯s a male dog at home.¡± Song Chuyi looked at Changqing¡¯s worried face and stroked her head. ¡°Let nature take its course.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Changqing was still a little excited. ... After dinner that night, Changqing still wanted to go to the backyard to watch the two dogs but Song Chuyi pulled her back. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before not to go over to the kennel? It¡¯s unhygienic.¡± ¡°I want to see if Lolita is fine,¡± Changqing said worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s her first time. She must be feeling ufortable.¡± ¡°You think too much.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t stand her. He pulled her upstairs. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± After they got to their room, Song Chuyi handed her the invitation. ¡°I¡¯m making a trip to Germany at the end of the month. Are you going?¡± Changqing opened it up and was stunned. ¡°Song Yunyang is getting married?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi nodded slightly. Changqing had mixed emotions as she stared at the invitation. She was feeling a littleplicated and a little d. All this time, she was still a little jealous of Song Yunyang. After all, she was the one Song Chuyi used to love. However, she didn¡¯t expect Song Yunyang to get married so quickly. ¡°Yes. Of course. In case you do something while I¡¯m not watching... hmph.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild,¡± Song Chuyi said with a frown. ¡°The things between me and Yunyang are already in the past.¡± ¡°But I still don¡¯t feel very assured.¡± Changqing hugged his arm. ¡°You might feel upset at her wedding.¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. ¡°If you want to go, we have to start applying for our visas.¡± ¡°Are you trying to change the topic here?¡± Changqing was unhappy and jealousy was written all over her face. ¡°This topic is too meaningless. If I still hadn¡¯t let her go, I wouldn¡¯t bring you with me.¡± Song Chuyi refused to converse with her anymore. Changqing thought about it and it did seem to make some sense. Before she slept at night, she couldn¡¯t hold in the urge and asked, ¡°Your brother likes Song Yunyang so much. Will he pass out from anger after he finds out she¡¯s getting married?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°He most definitely would.¡± Changqing stared at the ceiling. Thinking about how Song Chng might be hiding in some corner crying his heart out, sheughed. ¡°Then will your brother go too?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Song Chuyi sighed silently in the darkness. He had a feeling that Song Chng would definitely look for her. ... Indeed, a few dayster, while Song Chuyi was treating a patient in the ward, a nurse called out to him. ¡°Dr. Song there is a gentleman looking for you. He said he¡¯s your brother and I think the two of you look pretty alike.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. He walked out of the ward after finishing the check-up and saw Song Chng. Song Chng didn¡¯t seem to have much energy, looking a little haggard with his stubble unshaven. He didn¡¯t look anything like the spirited and calm CEO he used to be. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see me. I¡¯m just here to ask you if you knew Yunyang is getting married,¡± Song Chng said hoarsely. ¡°Mm.¡± Song Chuyi nodded slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t me me again. I didn¡¯t hurt her which made her find a random man to get married to. The man she¡¯s marrying is someone she¡¯s known for many years from one of her medical teams. They were sent to India and other ces for voluntary services before. That person liked her for years and was always by her side. He proposed to her a few days ago and Yunyang said she wanted a home.¡± Song Chng clenched his fists so hard his knuckles cracked and his face looked even gloomier because he didn¡¯t shave. Song Chuyi took a step back. ¡°You can find out for yourself if she¡¯s happy marrying him when you go to her wedding in Germany. She told me that although you treat her well and have also done a lot for her silently, you only know how to push her onto others and have never tried to fight for her yourself. She doesn¡¯t dare to entrust her happiness for the rest of her life to you.¡± Song Chng¡¯s gloomy face suddenly froze. He looked dejected, as though someone had scattered ayer of grey over him as he clenched his teeth in pain. ¡°I only wanted you to give her happiness.¡± ¡°If you want someone to be happy, you shouldn¡¯t only think about letting others give it to her.¡± Song Chuyi sighed softly. ¡°I left her then not only because I felt I was useless, but I also thought you could make her happier. Perhaps I thought wrong. You had the courage to save her without a second thought and also had the courage to turn yourself into an unscrupulous stranger, but you didn¡¯t have the courage to give her happiness. The man she¡¯s marrying might not have given as much as you did, but he dared to fight for her and can give Yunyang a home which she wanted the most, while you have no concept of ¡®home¡¯ in your heart at all.¡± Song Chng was suddenly dumbfounded. His eyes became empty. Concept of home. What is home? He doesn¡¯t know anything. All he knew was that the ce with his brother and sister was called ¡°home.¡± Right now, these things were beyond his reach. ¡°Go and take a look at her. I believe Yunyang is definitely happy.¡± Song Chuyi sighed helplessly inside and turned to leave. Song Chng stood in the same spot for a very long time without moving. His silhouette was so pale that it seemed as though he almost blended in with the hospital. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Another week passed. Song Chuyi and a few friends went out to y badminton. As they were walking to the badminton court, Li Shaobin said, ¡°Right, I ran into your brother at a bar a few days ago and he was pretty drunk. He even offended some drunkards and they got into a fight. He was so badly beaten up I could barely recognize him.¡± Song Chuyi was startled. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah. He lost a lot of weight,¡± Li Shaobin said curiously. ¡°I heard from the bar¡¯s manager that he¡¯s been drinking there almost every day recently and every time the bill goes into the thousands. Sometimes, he¡¯s so drunk he can¡¯t even stand properly. How did he be like this? Isn¡¯t your brother very scary?¡± Song Chuyi paused in his tracks and replied, ¡°Yunyang is getting married.¡± Li Shaobin was dumbfounded. Zhan Mingwei raised his brows. ¡°It¡¯s justpletely tearing him apart at his weakest point.¡± Chapter 314 - Only The Ordinary Is Real And Only Companionship Is Everlasting.

Chapter 314: Only The Ordinary Is Real And Only Companionship Is Evesting.

Li Shaobin was bewildered. ¡°Would someone as cold and callous as your brother have a weak spot?¡± ¡°His weakest spot is Yunyang.¡± Song Yunyang took out a shuttlecock and walked towards the center to the court. ¡°Who¡¯s ying against me?¡± ... At the end of the month, Changqing and Guan Ying sent Jiang Duoyao off. They heard she had to take a ne to Lhasa before taking a car to the area where she would be teaching. The entire journey to and from around the mountainous area would take a day roughly. She carried bags of several sizes and even had a fewrge suitcases. The only person apanying her was her assistant cum photographer. ¡°Why is it just the two of you?¡± Guan Ying sighed. She stuffed all the snacks she bought into Jiang Duoyao¡¯s bag. ¡°It¡¯s too tough over there. Who would be willing to go with me?¡± Jiang Duoyao pouted. ¡°I¡¯m no longer what I used to be. I had three assistants before and now they were all transferred to other artistes at thepany.¡± Changqing hugged her. ¡°You have to take care of yourself. If it¡¯s really too tough,e back. I heard it¡¯s quite unsafe there and there are avnches and earthquakes from time to time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. Thepany still filtered the ces before sending me over. It¡¯s not that dangerous but it¡¯ll be tough. We¡¯ll talk again when Ie back. You just have to send me some food from time to time.¡± Jiang Duoyao waved goodbye to them pitifully. ¡°It¡¯s just three months; I¡¯ll still be a hero when Ie back. You guys take care.¡± ¡°Take care.¡± Changqing watched as she left suavely before saying to Guan Ying, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that she¡¯ll be back after half a month at most.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Guan Ying shook her head as sheughed bitterly. Even as someone who grew up in a vige, she couldn¡¯t imagine how isted that ce would be. All she was hoping, for now, was for the ce to have some reception at least. ... On the third day, Changqing and Song Chuyi took a ne to Munich together. Because both of them had been quite busy, they dragged it out until thest day before making the trip over. Changqing slept a lot more recently, falling asleep the moment she sat down. It was already nine in the morning when they arrived in Munich. Rong Chang came over personally to pick them up. When they got into the car, Song Chuyi asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Song Chng? Is heing?¡± ¡°I called to ask him but he didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Rong Chang said helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯sing.¡± On the way, Rong Chang introduced Andre Casiraghi briefly to them. He was also a surgeon and was a very gentlemanly German. One could say that he treated Song Yunyang very well. Back then, Song Yunyang volunteered to join the medical team going to war-stricken India and Andre followed suit. For Song Yunyang, he learned how to cook Chinese food and learned Mandarin. Now, his culinary skills were better than a top rate chef in Chinese cuisine. Whenever Song Yunyang worked overnight, he would even deliver supper he made for her and in the morning, he would deliver breakfast for her again. If Yunyang got off toote, he would pick her up for fear of her safety. When Yunyang was unhappy, he would think of ways to send her little gifts to cheer her up. When she encountered a problem at work, he would brainstorm a solution with her... Song Chuyi listened quietly. Those were just minute things in everyday life but he seemed to understand why Song Yunyang didn¡¯t consider Song Chng in the end. Perhaps real marriage was just like that. Only the ordinary was real and onlypanionship was evesting. Just like how an umbre back then would make Song Yunyang misunderstand and fall in love with him. When it was cold, she wanted a jacket. When she was hungry, she wanted a meal cooked for her. When it was raining, she wanted someone to be there to bring her an umbre. That was what Yunyang really wanted. Changqing was slightly touched by the story. She turned back and said to Song Chuyi softly, ¡°In that case, didn¡¯t Yunyang find someone even better than you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Song Chuyi gathered his senses and smiled slightly. Changqing pouted. ¡°Then I¡¯m at a disadvantage here. You¡¯ve never learned how to make Chinese cuisine for me and your culinary skills aren¡¯t better than a top-rate chef.¡± Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°ording to my knowledge, you, Miss Yan, don¡¯t even cover the pot with a lid when you cook rice. At least Yunyang can make normal dishes and soup pretty well.¡± Changqing frowned. ¡°Fine. You¡¯re despising me. Song Yunyang hasn¡¯t gone through her wedding ceremony yet. You still have a few hours to take the bride away.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the one despising whom?¡± Song Chuyi put his arm around her waist helplessly. Now he had to coax her again. Rong Chang found the pair funny as she watched from the front butmented that her kids had all grown up unknowingly. ... After more than an hour, the two arrived at the church. It wasn¡¯t in the city center but in the outskirts. It was serene and tranquil. The church wasn¡¯trge but it was solemn and mysterious. There were many seated inside, mostly foreigners. Changqing and Song Chuyi sat in the second row. ¡°Take a seat first¡ªI have to go outside. I¡¯ll be walking Yunyang inter,¡± Rong Chang said. The two sat around for half an hour when the church music yed. The groom appeared on the stage. He was a very pretty German, very good-looking. He has a high nose and when he smiled, his eyes were filled with innocence and foolishness. Changqing said to Song Chuyi softly, ¡°He¡¯s better-looking than you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Song Chuyi smiled. He was very d to be able to witness Yunyang marry a man like that. He didn¡¯t have to live in the guilt of the past anymore. Through this man¡¯s bright and clear eyes, he could sense this man was a very energetic person who really loved her. This love he had for her isn¡¯t any inferior to that of Song Chng¡¯s. They were all people with ws. Perhaps they needed someone like that to make themplete. Just like him and Yan Changqing. When the wedding ceremony started, Rong Chang walked Song Yunyang in while holding her hand. Song Yunyang was very beautiful today in her wedding dress as she smiled silently. They took their vows, exchanged rings, prayed, kissed and became husband and wife like a normal couple. Song Chng suddenly turned back and suddenly saw Song Chng sitting in the shadows at the back. His stubble had grown out and his hair was long. He looked thin and his ck shirt looked empty. If he hadn¡¯t taken a close look, it would¡¯ve been really difficult to recognize Song Chng. After the wedding ceremony ended, he stood up immediately. The church crowd rushed out and when he reached the seat, it was already empty as though what he saw just now was all part of a hallucination. ¡°Chuchu, why did you suddenly walk so quickly?¡± Changqing walked over carefully. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Song Chuyi turned back. Song Yunyang and Andre Casiraghi were walking towards them side by side. ¡°Hi.¡± Andre Casiraghi shook Song Chuyi¡¯s hand with a smile. He said in clear but not very fluent Mandarin: ¡°You must be Yunyang¡¯s second brother. I¡¯ve wanted to meet you for a while. I¡¯ve always been curious about the Chinese person Yunyang liked.¡± Song Chuyi had a smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re way better than me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but I will treat Yunyang better than you did in the past.¡± Andre Casiraghi looked at his wife with a face full of gentleness. ¡°I wish the two of you happiness.¡± Song Chuyi handed his gift to them. ¡°Thank you.¡± Song Yunyang looked at Changqing¡¯s stomach. ¡°I heard you¡¯re pregnant. Congrattions.¡± ¡°Er... thanks.¡± Changqing smiled meekly. Receiving a blessing from your love rival felt weird but she didn¡¯t think that Andre Casiraghi would be so generous towards Song Chuyi. It seemed like foreigners were indeed more open-minded. After having lunch, the two took part in Song Yunyang¡¯s wedding party. That night, Song Chuyi walked around the bustling streets of Munich with Changqing and bought her many little gifts. They took a ne back on the third day. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Back in China, Song Chuyi went back to work at the hospital. A little less than a week had passed again. Someone called Song Chuyi back as he was getting off work. ¡°Song Chuyi... stand right there.¡± He turned back and saw Song Huaisheng walking over with a face as cold as hail. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you woulde to this kind of ce to work. You¡¯re just a doctor, right? I doubt you¡¯ll even reach the position of a department head by the time you reach 40.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Song Chuyi undid the top two buttons of his shirt. ¡°Are you here to criticize my job?¡± Song Huaisheng was so angry he had to take a few deep breaths. ¡°Do you know where your brother went?¡± Song Chuyi was stunned. ¡°How would I know? Isn¡¯t he working at thepany?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already been getting wasted for a month. He¡¯s alwayste or absent atpany meetings and didn¡¯t evenplete the tasks I handed him. He submitted a resignation letter to mest week and said he wanted to go out and walk around. After that, there¡¯s been no more news of him.¡± He had a hint of irritation in his voice. ¡°Did he contact you?¡± Song Chuyi suddenly recalled the time he saw Song Chng in Germany and his heart skipped a beat. He lifted his head up after being stunned for a few seconds and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t been in contact for a very long time. If you don¡¯t know, how would I know?¡± ¡°Rascal. He¡¯s your brother, after all. How can you not be concerned at all?¡± Song Huaisheng chided him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who works at the samepany as him every day.¡± Song Chuyi scoffed. ¡°You said I¡¯m not concerned about him. How about you? Your son¡¯s been getting wasted every day but have you been concerned? Have you asked him why? After your young and pretty wife gave birth to your youngest son, have you shown concern for us? It¡¯s probably good that he left. I think the Song family will be much more peaceful in the future. No one will fight over your inheritance again and you can keep all that for Song Peiyuan and Dai Ai.¡± Song Huaisheng staggered back a little. Song Chuyi looked at him with pain in his eyes and said, ¡°Have you ever thought about why things havee to this? Don¡¯t keep criticizing what we did wrong. We¡¯ve never felt any familial warmth from this home. We¡¯re just like dogs that you bark orders at. Actually, you don¡¯t understand us at all. We¡¯ve never wanted material things.¡± Chapter 316 - In The End, Song Chuchu Said, Dont Take Sweet Talk Seriously.

Chapter 316: In The End, Song Chuchu Said, ¡°Don¡¯t Take Sweet Talk Seriously.¡±

¡°Changqing, what are you looking at?¡± Shen Lu moved over curiously. ¡°At the puppies born to a Labrador and Husky,¡± Changqing said dejectedly. ¡°They look weird.¡± Yan Lei rolled his eyes at her. ¡°I doubt you¡¯re so concerned about the one in your womb.¡± Changqing raised her brows and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m pretty and Chuchu is handsome. No matter what, the child will look good.¡± ¡°Changqing, I wonder who was the one who kept quarreling with Chuchu.¡± Yan Lei found her funny. He switched channels on the TV. About an hourter, Song Chuyi sent her a text: The vet said Lolita is pregnant. Changqing was so happy she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. When Song Chuyi brought the listless Lolita back, she stroked Lolita¡¯s little head. ¡°Great fellow, it looks like you¡¯re going to give birth before me.¡± Yan Lei felt his head hurt. ¡°I hope Lolita doesn¡¯t give birth to a lot. We already have two at home. If she gives birth to another four or five...¡± He didn¡¯t dare to even think about it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can give them to others,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°Shaobin said he wants one.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s Li Shaobin, but I won¡¯t give them to people we¡¯re not close with. Not even one.¡± Changqing snorted as she held Lolita tightly. ¡°They¡¯re all my children. Besides, Lolita would be so upset without her children. It¡¯s too cruel.¡± ¡°Cruel?¡± Yan Lei rubbed his be. ¡°Which ordinary family has six to seven dogs at home? Do you know expensive that would be?¡± ¡°No means no,¡± Changqing said obstinately. Song Chuyi looked at her and said pamperingly, ¡°We won¡¯t give them away if you say so. In any case, the courtyard at our new house is pretty big and there will be enough space for six to seven dogs. After Lolita gives birth, we¡¯ll have to sterilize either Lolita or Robben. That way, they won¡¯t give birth to too many puppies.¡± Yan Lei sighed. ¡°The two of you are really...¡± ¡°As long as Changqing is happy, anything is fine.¡± Song Chuyi looked at Changqing gently. ¡°Besides, Robben and Lolita are the fruits of our love. They¡¯re very important to us.¡± Changqing¡¯s face felt hot from hearing him. She really couldn¡¯t stand this Song Chuchu; must he say such mushy things in front of her family members? ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower.¡± Changqing walked upstairs with a blushing face. Song Chuyiughed softly and followed her immediately. Yan Lei shook her head speechlessly and said to Shen Lu, ¡°Fruit of their love. The dogs are the fruit of their love. Then what¡¯s the one in Changqing¡¯s womb?¡± Shen Lu couldn¡¯t help butugh. She said gently, ¡°The two of them are so sweet. What do you even know?¡± Yan Lei was speechless. He really didn¡¯t know anything. Upstairs, Changqing walked towards the cloakroom to look for her clothes and heard footsteps approaching her from behind. Following that, a voice said softly and gently, ¡°Can Ie back to sleep?¡± Changqing lowered her head. She still felt ufortable upon thinking of that matter. However, she felt even more ufortable without him sleeping beside her every night. Song Chuyi sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯m really not used to sleeping in the guest room every night. I can¡¯t fall asleep at all. Sometimes, I can¡¯t help but pretend that the pillow beside me is you.¡± Changqing felt her throat turning hot. Isn¡¯t that just like me? Song Chuyi continued, ¡°However, I¡¯m mainly worried about you. The weather changes so fast now. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll identally kick the nket away and catch a cold. I¡¯m afraid you might fall off the bed. I¡¯m afraid you would feel thirsty and hungry in the middle of the night. I¡¯m afraid you would trip on a stool when you get up in the middle of the night when you go to the toilet because you don¡¯t like to switch on the lights. If I¡¯m by your side, I can tuck you in when you¡¯re cold. I can pour you some water when you¡¯re thirsty. I can make you food when you¡¯re hungry. I can help you switch on the lights when you go to the toilet...¡± He was very moving and Changqing¡¯s eyes reddened from hearing that. She turned around and red at him as she choked on her words and chided him with a pout: ¡°Song Chuchu, you¡¯re a scoundrel. You always lie to me. How many things are you keeping from me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s dark eyes were tinged with gentleness. ¡°I¡¯m a scoundrel but I was also lucky to be able to meet you. You must be the treasure I prayed for for three lifetimes.¡± Gosh, Song Chuyi¡¯s ability to sweet talk had gone up another level. Changqing broke out into a smile. ¡°Three lifetimes. To think you coulde up with that. You believe in that too?¡± ¡°I do. This lifetime isn¡¯t enough time to spend with you. I still want to be with you in my next life,¡± Song Chuyi said with a smile. Changqing pressed her lips tightly together but she still couldn¡¯t stop the corners of her mouth from curling up. She couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Song Chuchu had been getting better at sweet talk. ¡°Alright, then I will let you sleep here tonight but you¡¯ll have to serve me well at night.¡± ¡°Mm. That¡¯s for sure.¡± Song Chuyi took a step forward to hug her but he still held himself back. ¡°I¡¯d better take a shower. I¡¯m scared I might have parasites on me from the vet¡¯s.¡± After Song Chuyi came out from the shower, he hugged his delicate wife. Changqing pushed him showily, pretending to still be a little angry. Dr. Song hugged her even tighter and lowered his head to kiss her little mouth. The two hadn¡¯t been intimate for a long time. Although Dr. Song was careful, sparks were still ignited from the kiss. Changqing felt it was somewhat unbearable. Perhaps pregnancy had made her body even more sensitive but she still endured it because she was too shy to tell him. Song Chuchu really wanted it but it hadn¡¯t been three months yet, so he tried his hardest to control himself for the sake of the child. Their clothes were removed and they hugged each other, skin grazing on skin, for a very long time before they stopped but their lips refused to part, kissing deeply and kissing lightly. Changqing put her arms around his neck and thought this moment was perfect. Until her phone broke the silence. Song Chuchu helped her get her phone. When Changqing saw the word ¡°Duoyao¡±, she got a shock and quickly picked up the call. ¡°Duoyao, you finally called. I couldn¡¯t get through to you when I called. If it wasn¡¯t for the asional messages I received, I would¡¯ve thought you disappeared off the face of the earth.¡± ¡°Aye. The reception in this ce is too lousy. I had to look for a signal all over the ce before I was able to make this call to you,¡± Jiang Duoyao said pitifully. ¡°Changqing, I want to go back. This ce is really too unbearable.¡± ¡°Thene back.¡± Changqing felt her heart aching. ¡°If you really want to take revenge,e back and hook up with Li Shaobin to ask him to help you.¡± ¡°Li Shaobin... I¡¯d rather...¡± The call suddenly got cut off from time to time. Changqing said a few ¡°hello¡¯s¡± but the reception was gone. ¡°The reception is really terrible.¡± Changqing called again but she couldn¡¯t get through. Song Chuyi put both hands behind his headzily. ¡°You dared to tell her to hook up with Li Shaobin?¡± ¡°Err...¡± Changqing touched her nose. She had forgotten there was a man beside her. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a good idea too?¡± Song Chuyi nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Why not hook up with Yan Molun?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think... the image looks weird?¡± Changqing said with a weird expression. ¡°It reminds me of the movie This Killer Isn¡¯t Very Cold.¡± Song Chuyi thought about the image and said, ¡°Molun is much more handsome than the male lead.¡± Changqing said in her heart silently: But Molun is also taller than the male lead. The next day, Song Chuyi, Yan Molun, and Li Shaobin gathered at a clubhouse to y cards. Li Shaobin said, ¡°I found out where your brother went: Detroit, in the US.¡± ¡°Detroit?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s hand, which was taking a card from the deck, froze but he quickly became at ease. That was where they experienced the shooting incident. It was also where the conflict between them started. Perhaps Song Chng went there to look for his memories or perhaps to look for something he lost in the past. ¡°Aye. Do the two of you really not want the Song family inheritance?¡± Zhan Mingwei asked as he picked a card. ¡°Won¡¯t Dai Ai and her son have it too easy then?¡± ¡°Money is just material. Why must you make yourself unhappy because of money?¡± Song Chuyi smiled lightly. ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯tck money anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zhan Mingwei nodded. Yan Molun suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t look for me for the time being. I intend to go somewhere.¡± ¡°Go somewhere?¡± Zhan Mingwei raised his brow. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Somewhere interesting.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Song Chuyi blinked and stared at him. Could it be... He hoped he was just thinking too much. ¡°Don¡¯t be gone for too long. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be bored to death,¡± Li Shaobin said pitifully. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can start getting used to being bored.¡± Yan Molun threw hisst card out. ¡°I might just find a girlfriend one day and you¡¯ll be even more bored.¡± Li Shaobin: ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± Zhan Mingwei: ¡°That made some sense.¡± When they parted at 10, Song Chuyi had won some money. When he reached the KTV building Changqing was singing at, he called her. Eight minutester, Changqing came out from inside. She was pulling a long face. ¡°I told you to sing with me yet you¡¯d rather keep your friendspany than me. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d sing with me before? You even sang with Yu Sihe. Tell me honestly¡ªdo you like Yu Sihe even more?¡± ¡°What nonsense.¡± Song Chuyi found her funny. ¡°I don¡¯t really like the atmosphere of your broadcasting station. They all looked like they want to curry my favor. If you want to sing, I¡¯ll book the entire suite just to keep youpany, alright?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Changqing hugged his arm. ¡°What am I supposed to do? I feel like having M now.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Song Chuyi stopped her straight away. Changqing pouted. ¡°You even said you would treat me well and that I¡¯m the treasure you prayed for for three lifetimes. Was that all a lie?¡± Song Chuyi stroked her hair. ¡°Qing Bao, don¡¯t take sweet talk seriously.¡± ¡°...¡± Changqing gritted her teeth together. ¡°Song Chuchu¡ª¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Song Chuyi held her little hand. Changqing flung it away and he held her hand again. Changqing snorted. She finally understood. Sweet talk was used to cheat people. However, she would always fall for his trap. And that was how he swindled her in this lifetime. Thinking about it made her go hysterical. Chapter 317 - I Suddenly Feel Like I’m A Knowledgeable And Kind Person

Chapter 317: I Suddenly Feel Like I¡¯m A Knowledgeable And Kind Person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Duoyao stood on the street of a little town with pathetically insufficient goods with her phone in her hand. The voice of her manager, Ge Shuang, came from the phone. ¡°Duoyao, let me tell you¡ªsometimes, we only have one shot in our lives. I know it¡¯s a little tough there but just press on and endure it and three months will pass by very fast. Look, haven¡¯t you made it through over 10 days already?¡± ¡°Sister Shuang, it¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve survived 10 days here that I¡¯m certain even hell is better than here. You didn¡¯t evene over, so you don¡¯t know what kind of ce this is. The vige I¡¯m staying at doesn¡¯t even have reception. In order to call you, I had to take a mule cart for an hour toe here. You know very well that I can¡¯t even stand a ce without 4G signal usually.¡± Jiang Duoyao pulled her dry hair and said, ¡°Also, I¡¯ve only showered once in the 10 days I¡¯ve been here. Even if you wanted to choose a voluntary teaching ce for me, you could¡¯ve still chosen Szechuan, Guangxi, or something like that. What kind of ce is this? I can¡¯t even find it on the map.¡± ¡°There are so many celebrities putting on an act right now. There aren¡¯t so many ces for you to choose from,¡± Ge Shuang said. ¡°Previously, Song Shuofan from ourpany even followed a team walking from Szechuan to Tibet for a month. She also stayed out in the wild and endured hardships. Sure. You cane back, but it¡¯ll be seen as not following thepany¡¯s arrangement. Thepany is still giving you a chance right now. Next time, you won¡¯t even be given a chance. Think about it carefully. I still have work to do.¡± Ge Shuang hung up after saying that. Jiang Duoyao stood at the deste entrance of the town and spaced out hopelessly for a while. She never that she woulde to a ce with such terrible conditions. She only knew thepany had arranged for her to go to somece near Nagchu but she didn¡¯t think it would be so deep in Nagchu. When the car first arrived in Nagchu, she still needed another two consecutive days of car travel. After that, they took a trishaw for one whole day before they reached this town that didn¡¯t even have any roads. The road to the vige from the town was mountainous and they could only take a mule cart over. The so-called school was just two blocks of mud houses. There was only one ss with eight students. Because of ack of water, the children only bathed once every half a month so the ssroom stank as well. After 10 days of interactions with them, Jiang Duoyao suddenly felt that she should just forget about revenge against Zhu Fenglei. She would rather return to her vi, swim a little, eat some snacks, bathe under the sunlight or even go overseas for a vacation. One shouldn¡¯t always think of revenge indeed. ¡°Teacher Jiang, have you bought your stuff?¡± A tan old man who looked in his sixties rushed over with the mule cart. He was merely 40. ¡°Ah, I haven¡¯t. I just made a call. Uncle Ah Si, please hold on for a while.¡± Jiang Duoyao rushed to the shop at the side. She bought a few air-tight cakes and noodles made from hignd barley. She wanted to buy more things but this ce was too out of the way and the goods suppliers rarely came, so there was limited selection avable. Uncle Ah Si was still there when she returned to the entrance of the town. Jiang Duoyao climbed up his mule cart and started back on the rough ride once again. She pulled a long face because she felt as though her bones were about to fall apart. Uncle Ah Si said with a smile, ¡°Teacher Jiang, you¡¯ve never taken this kind of cart outside before, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Duoyao shook her head. ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any roads built here?¡± ¡°There are very few people and this ce is too out of the way. Actually, it¡¯s considered not bad already,¡± Uncle Ah Si said. ¡°10 years ago, when I went to Nagchu, the roads were basically non-existent and it would take five to six days to get over there.¡± Jiang Duoyao was in disbelief. Uncle Ah Si continued. ¡°Teacher Jiang, honestly, the vigers are pretty grateful to you. It¡¯s too tough over here and too far out. There are almost no teachers willing toe and those whoe don¡¯tst more than 10 days. It¡¯s fine for me to not know how to read, but I hope my children will be able to read a few more words than me so that when they walk out of the vige one day, they won¡¯t need to walk down the same path as us and can feed themselves.¡± Jiang Duoyao was stunned. She lowered her head and looked back at the road they hade from. She subconsciously wrapped herself in her down jacket more tightly. When they arrived at the school, Jiang Duoyao bade Uncle Ah Si farewell and walked in with her head down. She saw a tan little girl of around seven to eight years old running over towards her. Her red cotton jacket was in tatters and it was so dirty she almost couldn¡¯t tell its color. However, the girl¡¯s eyes were smiling very purely and innocently. ¡°Teacher Jiang, my Ma got me to send you some butter tea. I left it on your table.¡± The little girl was a student from ss, Luma. Jiang Duoyao had aplicated look on her face. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s already dark¡ªgo home and have dinner soon.¡± Luma turned to walk away but Jiang Duoyao called out to her again and passed her an air-tight cake. Luma¡¯s eyes lit up as she epted it carefully. ¡°Teacher Jiang, you¡¯re really nice.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a cake?¡± Jiang Duoyao sighed. ¡°But I rarely eat it,¡± Luma said. ¡°My Ba only buys one for me every year during my birthday.¡± Jiang Duoyao felt stuffed up inside. She only returned to the teacher¡¯s dormitory after Luma left with a spring in her steps with the little cake in her hands. The teacher¡¯s dormitory was also a mud house built in the seventies or eighties. It didn¡¯t even have a foundation, much less painted walls. The ground was covered with ayer of cement and this was already the best house in the entire school. There were two bowls of piping hot butter tea ced on the table. Her assistant, Xiling, was eating one of them. ¡°Luma sent these over just now.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Duoyao put down the things she bought and took out another air-tight cake. ¡°You know what, I wouldn¡¯t even eat these things if this was in the past, but Luma actually said she¡¯s only able to have one of these on her birthday. How could such a poor ce exist in the world?¡± Xiling rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re in the entertainment industry and you live toovishly. Actually, there are way more people out there who have no food to eat.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there subsistence welfare?¡± Jiang Duoyao frowned. ¡°Subsistence welfare?¡± Xiling sighed. ¡°Do you think these people have subsistence welfare? Subsistence welfare has to reach them in the first ce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s simply too much.¡± Jiang Duoyao was angry. ¡°How much can someone get from subsistence welfare? Why do these government officials even want to steal that amount of money?¡± ¡°No matter how little the money is, it¡¯s still something. No one will everin about having too much money.¡± Xiling sighed. ¡°I heard the few families with students in ss are so poor they can hardly afford their three meals a day yet they even sent us butter tea. How rare.¡± Jiang Duoyao fell silent with difort. ¡°Right, how did the call with Sister Ge go?¡± Xiling watched her with anticipation. ¡°Sister Ge was hinting that if I went back, I would be left alone to die in the future.¡± Jiang Duoyao lowered her head. Xiling also fell silent. Actually, she didn¡¯t really want to stay in this ce either. After having the butter tea, the two were toozy to do anything else. They couldn¡¯t use their phones, couldn¡¯t switch on the TV and it was below 0¡ãC outside, so the two could only lie on the heatable brick bed. Jiang Duoyao propped herself up as she stared outside at the moon. The moon was exceptionally big, close, and bright on the hignds. ¡°Say, how do you think the vigers manage to endure through the hardships here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. What other choices do they have but to endure through this, to beg for food outside?¡± Xiling said. Jiang Duoyao fell silent again. Not longter, Xiling fell asleep. Jiang Duoyao thought for a long time in the darkness before falling asleep slowly as well. The next day, Xiling woke up at 6 am. She saw Jiang Duoyao sitting at the end of the heatable brick bed with the lights on. She was holding a textbook and a pen in her hands, writing here and there. It was very cold and she had to blow on her hands that were frozen red from time to time. ¡°What are you doing up so early? Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t stay here any longer?¡± Xiling said lethargically. Jiang Duoyao lifted her head up and sighed. ¡°I thought for a very long timest night. If I were to leave, what would happen to these kids? They might have to wait for a very long time before the next teacheres and the worst part is, the teacher might not be able to persevere on either. This ce is so bad that I don¡¯t want to stay a minute longer, but I¡¯ve already been here for 10 days. I just have to push through another 80 days. My suffering for three months might actually change the lives of eight children.¡± ¡°Change their lives?¡± Xiling was stunned. ¡°Yeah. After I wash clean of my unhappy past and return back to the entertainment industry, I¡¯ll definitely gain attention from the public for this voluntary teaching experience. That way, not only this vige but the viges surrounding it might receive help from phnthropists.¡± Jiang Duoyao felt increasingly proud of herself as she went on. Her eyes lit up. ¡°I think as a public figure, I should use my influence to garner help for more people and do more meaningful things. I¡¯ve decided to earn a lot of money in the future to help others. I was very wasteful in the past and I didn¡¯t cherish what I had. I evenined of being tired of having delicacies. My attitude was very bad and very shameful.¡± Xiling waspletely dumbfounded. She looked at Jiang Duoyao as though she was seeing her for the first time. ¡°You¡¯vepletely changed as a person overnight. I almost can¡¯t recognize you. You¡¯ve had such profound insight and enlightenment that I¡¯m in awe right now.¡± ¡°What do you know? I¡¯ve always been a person who¡¯s very aware.¡± Jiang Duoyao lifted her chest up. ¡°I just didn¡¯t have a life goal. Getting into the entertainment industry was also just trying my luck to earn more money. Sometimes, I find working in the industry quite meaningless. The things that have happened recently have touched me a lot. God actually gave me such a role so I have to cherish it. The attitude of leaving after making money isn¡¯t right. Even if I can¡¯t go back to the entertainment industry, it¡¯s still good for me to be able to teach these children a few English words, to let them understand a little more about geography and to give them more exposure to the outside world.¡± ¡°Good. Good.¡± Xiling nodded stupidly. ¡°I want to see the Principal to discuss opening an art ss and music ss for the children. I¡¯m not bad at these either.¡± Jiang Duoyao continued to be submerged in her own thoughts as she said while walking, ¡°I suddenly feel like I¡¯m a knowledgeable and kind person.¡± The corners of Xiling¡¯s mouth twitched. When Jiang Duoyao left, Xiling finally came back to her senses as she yelled angrily, ¡°Hey, can you close the door properly?¡± Before Jiang Duoyao came, the school only had Alongso as the Principal cum teacher cum department head. Alongso, like the others there, looked older than he really was. Upon finding out that she wanted to open two more sses, Alongso was ted. ¡°Teacher Jiang, you¡¯re really great. Actually, I¡¯ve long wanted to tell you that.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s set. I¡¯ll tell the childrenter during morning self-practice,¡± Alongso said merrily. ¡°How many times will we have that ss each week?¡± ¡°Maybe once a day.¡± Jiang Duoyao tilted her head as she thought. ¡°I¡¯ll only be here for three months and I hope I can teach the children as much as possible,¡± Alongso was stunned. His eyes moistened. ¡°Teacher Jiang, truth to be told, I¡¯ve always thought that the morous celebrities on TV were very difficult to get along with and that they couldn¡¯t tolerate hardship. I thought you would definitely leave within days. I really didn¡¯t expect...¡± Jiang Duoyao felt slightly embarrassed. ¡°I am sometimes very difficult to get along with too. Alright, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll definitely finish my three months of teaching.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really thankful to you. I will thank you on behalf of the children.¡± Alongso shook her hand hard. During the morning self-practice session, Jiang Duoyao and Alongso announced the addition of sses to the children together and they were all so happy they cheered loudly. Seeing the eight children smiling so happily, Jiang Duoyao felt a surge of pride from within as though she could understand how a teacher felt. In the past, they had four sses in the morning. Now, there would be two additional sses in the afternoon but the children were still looking forward to the music and art sses. The first song Jiang Duoyao taught them was a song called ¡°Sunshine After the Storm¡±. Although she wasn¡¯t really a singer and hadn¡¯t released any albums, she had sung once or twice asionally during variety shows. Thepany also got someone to train her in singing. Her voice was soft and gentle. The children were very immersed in her singing and when she was done, they apuded happily. Jiang Duoyao said seriously, ¡°Why am I teaching this song to you first? It¡¯s to tell you that there are always ups and downs, turbulence and storms in life. After you¡¯ve weathered the rain and wind, there will always be sunshine and rainbows. We shouldn¡¯t be pessimistic and upset over our current situation. Just like in the lyrics of the song, you will all live very blissful lives in the end.¡± The children listened to her very seriously and engraved every word she said in their hearts. Their eyes shone brighter than ever before. Once she had found hope and a goal, Jiang Duoyao suddenly didn¡¯t think much of her current bad situation. Life became meaningful and she was always thinking about what to teach the next day. Chapter 318 - Mr. Yan Almost Could Not Recognize Her When They Met Again

Chapter 318: Mr. Yan Almost Could Not Recognize Her When They Met Again

Jiang Duoyao was squatting on the floor while cooking some noodles at night. Xiling took a picture of her. She looked pitiful. Great. Suddenly, it was whirring with the sound of snow outside. Xiling sighed. ¡°This ce is so hot in the afternoon yet it¡¯s snowing at night now?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you gotten used to it already? Alright,e and have some noodles.¡± Jiang Duoyao scooped the noodles out of the pot. The two sat in front of the table. Xiling yed with the noodles in front of her as she sighed. ¡°I really want to eat rice. We eat this every day.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t... we go to Yongge Town to buy some rice? There are no sses anyway.¡± Jiang Duoyao lifted her head and said, ¡°We can have our fill outside beforeing back while we¡¯re at it?¡± ¡°Sure. Sure.¡± Xiling was all for it. ... They woke up early the next day and got on Uncle Ah Si¡¯s cart to travel to the nearby town. They were going to anotherrger town which was the only ce in the vicinity with rice. It would take at least a day to return. When they reached the small town, Uncle Ah Si asked the only person in the town who had a motorbike, Uncle Sang Bo, to take them to therger town. The route to Yongge Town was very rocky so he couldn¡¯t drive very quickly. After more than three hours of bumping up and down, Jiang Duoyao felt her legs and butt were almost numb. She counted her money and gave some to Uncle Sang Bo. After that, Jiang Duoyao and Xiling wiped the entire town out and had some fast food. They didn¡¯t dare to stay there for too long and quickly got back on Uncle Sang Bo¡¯s motorbike while carrying bags of various sizes. Xiling, who was sitting in the back, felt like her intestines were about to fall out. She said softly, ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m nevering to this kind of ce again.¡± The road was so bumpy that Jiang Duoyao no longer wanted to speak. She was afraid she would puke the moment she opened her mouth. The area waspletely deste and after more than an hour of this bumpy ride, the three saw three motorbikesing in front of them. The motorbikes passed by them. The riders were all Tibetan men with tan skin. As the motorbikes passed by them, the three of them nced at the solo motorbike. Uncle Sang Bo suddenly said, ¡°Hold on tight, I¡¯m speeding up.¡± Jiang Duoyao didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to speed up and just as she was feeling bewildered, the three motorbikes suddenly turned back and chased behind them. Xiling could sense something was amiss and rushed Uncle Sang Bo to drive faster. However, the three motorbikes soon caught up, took over and blocked them. Uncle Sang Bo turned around and dashed towards a grass in beside the rocky path. However, because it snowed heavily yesterday, and on top of that, the weather today wasn¡¯t very good, they skidded and fell on the ground when the motorbike drove into the grass in. The huge bag of rice, snacks, and fruits fell on Jiang Duoyao¡¯s stomach as they fell. Her leg was also pressed between the motorbike and the ground. Jiang Duoyao let out a shriek in pain. ¡°Xiling, quick, help me. I¡¯m in a lot of pain.¡± Xiling¡¯s state wasn¡¯t any better. Her face was shed from the fall and she mbered up to help push the motorbike in her sorry state. The three Tibetan men suddenly rushed over to snatch the purses on their waists. ¡°What are you doing? This is a robbery. This is illegal.¡± Jiang Duoyao grabbed onto her pouch tightly. She and Xiling brought almost all their cash out for this trip. The consequences would be unthinkable if they were to lose their money, cards, and even identity cards. Besides, her phone was in the pouch. She could never lose it. ¡°Let me tell you¡ªI¡¯m not an ordinary person. You guys better let go right now.¡± The Tibetan men pulled out pocket knives from their waists and their gazes were menacing. ¡°Give me the purse or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°Give them your things quickly.¡± Uncle Sang Bo was so frightened he didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°They will really kill you. The security in this vicinity is terrible.¡± Jiang Duoyao was so frightened her hand trembled and within her moment of hesitation, one of the Tibetan men suddenly cut the strap of her pouch and even slit her arm. Luckily, she was wearing very thick, good quality clothes. However, her down jacket was still torn. She was so frightened she didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. The three men left after snatching their things. Just then, a ck Toyota SUV drove over suddenly. Jiang Duoyao shuddered and ran over, shouting, ¡°Help, robbery!¡± Hearing her shouting, the Tibetan men dashed quickly towards their motorbikes. The SUV suddenly sped up and banged straight into the three bikes. The three of them sensed that the situation wasn¡¯t going to go well and they abandoned their motorbikes and fled in different directions. The SUV suddenly stopped and with the sounds of three gunshots, the three men all fell to the ground. Jiang Duoyao, Xiling and Uncle Sang Bo were so frightened they dropped to their knees. What day was it today exactly? Did they forget to check their horoscopes before they left? Forget that they experienced a robbery. Now they even ran into someone with a gun? Could it be a policeman in in clothes? At this time, a man in a ck windbreaker and ck leather boots suddenly walked out of the car. He was very tall¡ªat least two meters in height¡ªand he turned to walk towards them as he kept his gun in his windbreaker. His angr face which looked like it was carved by a knife was revealed. That face had a light scar and some stubble, looking wild and dangerous. Jiang Duoyao froze. She rubbed her eyes gently in disbelief. F*ck, she actually ran into Yan Molun in this kind of ce. Xiling tugged at her arm in fright and said softly, ¡°We¡¯re done for, done for. This person looks even less like a good person.¡± He did look sort of like a bad person. Jiang Duoyao mumbled inside. To think Yan Molun would actually bring a gun with him wherever he goes. She was suddenly d. That night when she offended him, it was so fortunate... so fortunate that he didn¡¯t shoot her. How horrifying. ¡°Hel... hello.¡± She squeezed out a smile that looked worse than a frown as she tried to wave as naturally as she could at Yan Molun. Yan Molun set his gaze on her and looked her up and down. ¡°You¡¯re... Jiang Duoyao?¡± Jiang Duoyao was stupefied and almost broke out into tears. Although she knew her current image waspletely different from before, it wasn¡¯t to the point of being unrecognizable. To think she was even secretly wondering if he came all the way here for her and was even questioning her personal charisma when he actually blurted out such a question. Alright, she might¡¯ve thought too much. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± She nodded awkwardly andbed her hair with her fingers with all her might. Alright, she had to at least maintain a positive image in front of the person she once rejected. Otherwise, Yan Molun would definitely be d that nothing happened between the two of them then. However, it had already been five days since shest washed her hair, and on top of that, her hair was blown like crazy from the wind when she was on the motorbike. She felt a deep sense of helplessness and gave up in the end. ¡°I really didn¡¯t recognize you,¡± Yan Molun said truthfully. He really didn¡¯t dare to believe that this was the soft-skinned Jiang Duoyao he saw in Northern City previously. He wondered what she had been through for her skin to be so dry that it was peeling and for her hair to be so oily and frizzy. Forget that her hair wasn¡¯t styled, forget that it was as messy as a bird¡¯s nest, but it was even greasy. Her red down jacket was also soiled with mud and dirt and her snow boots were even dirtier. Jiang Duoyao: ¡°...¡± She felt like dying already. ¡°Duoyao, do you know each other?¡± Xiling couldn¡¯t believe that she could even run into someone she knew in such a ce. Jiang Duoyao nodded with difficultly. Yan Molun turned around and walked towards the Tibetan men. They seemed to have been shot in the leg and were crawling with difficulty on the ground in a futile attempt to escape. When they saw Yan Molun, this man covered with a dangerous aura, walking closer, the three of them felt just as insignificant as the grass on the ground at this very moment. Yan Molun picked up the things they snatched and walked towards Jiang Duoyao once again to return their pouches. ¡°See if you¡¯ve lost anything.¡± Jiang Duoyao and Xiling quickly checked through and everything was there. Uncle Sang Bo seemed to be afraid of Yan Molun. He walked over, shaking in fear, and said, ¡°Since you know each other, then... then I¡¯ll get going first. You can take this gentleman¡¯s car.¡± ¡°Aye, Uncle Sang Bo...¡± Jiang Duoyao wanted to go over to stop him but the moment she moved her leg, the part which was crushed by the motorbike started to hurt. Uncle Sang Bo got onto his motorbike very quickly and escaped in a hurry. Jiang Duoyao was stupefied. How was she supposed to go back like this? She could only turn her gaze to Yan Molun but she was also afraid of his gun. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡± Yan Molun asked. Jiang Duoyao also wanted to know what was wrong with her leg. She bent down and rolled her pants up carefully to take a look and saw a huge open wound under her knee. It looked pretty terrifying. She was shocked and Xiling shrieked, ¡°You¡¯re so badly injured?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I thought it was just a graze,¡± Jiang Duoyao said dazedly. Yan Molun frowned. ¡°Get in my car. I¡¯ll take you to town. You need to have your wound stitched up and need to get an anti-inmmatory drip.¡± ¡°What about those people?¡± Jiang Duoyao pointed at the few Tibetan men. ¡°You shot them.¡± ¡°I know; just let them be. I only shot their legs. They¡¯re not in mortal danger. I doubt they¡¯re good citizens either so they won¡¯t dare to call the police.¡± After saying that, Yan Molun walked over, bent down and picked her up. Jiang Duoyao was so embarrassed her face was flushed red. ¡°No need. I can walk on my own.¡± Yan Molun ignored her and carried her straight into the Toyota SUV. Jiang Duoyao felt as though she hadn¡¯t been in a car in decades. It felt sofortable and there was even air-conditioning and a nice fragrance. Xiling couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°It¡¯s simply like heaven.¡± Jiang Duoyao nodded hard. Xiling spoke her heartfelt words. Yan Molun was a little speechless. However, judging from their sorry state, he could really believe that his car might be heaven to them. Chapter 319 - Yan Molun Said, Youve Become Skinnier And Uglier.

Chapter 319: Yan Molun Said, ¡°You¡¯ve Be Skinnier And Uglier.¡±

Yan Molun Drove back to Yongge Town and it was another 40-minute car ride. However, it was simply worlds apartpared to the motorbike. It was sofortable that Jiang Duoyao and Xiling fell asleep. Yan Molun even had to wake them up when they arrived at the clinic in town. Jiang Duoyao opened her eyes groggily and when she saw the clinic signboard, she shuddered, recalling that she had to get her wound stitched up. She also knew there was no point in being afraid since she had to get the stitches because her wound was too big. Yan Molun jumped out of the car from the front and opened the door on her side. He carried her once again and suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯ve be skinnier.¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s face suddenly flushed red. Xiling, who was at the side, looked at her then at Yan Molun. She covered her mouth. Could there be some illicit rtionship between the two of them? This was interesting. ¡°And uglier...¡± Yan Molun added after a while. Jiang Duoyao: ¡°...¡± When he said she had be skinnier, she almost cried and even thought he was concerned about her. Once again, she read too much into it. ¡°Yeah, put me down. I don¡¯t need you to carry me.¡± After being called ugly, Jiang Duoyao¡¯s self-esteem was badly hurt. Yan Molun ignored her and carried her straight into the clinic. He was too tall and had to bend down to walk in. Being so huge and dressed in ck, Yan Molun made everyone cower in fear when he walked in. ¡°She fell and hurt herself,¡± Yan Molun said to the doctor in the clinic. The doctor came over fearfully. To be honest, there were dangerous people all around in such a remote ce and he was a little afraid when he saw Yan Molun. However, he still walked over upon seeing the weak and delicatedy in his arms. The doctor took a look and said she needed stitches and a saline IV drip for three days straight beforeing back to remove her stitches in 10 days. ¡°Three days?¡± Jiang Duoyao was dumbfounded. ¡°I can¡¯t. The ce I¡¯m staying at is a four to five-hour car journey from here. I can¡¯te over. Besides, I have to teach sses.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get the drip, you won¡¯t recover,¡± the doctor said, ¡°Even your wound needs seven to eight stitches.¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s face fell as she became silent. There were no doctors in the little town by the school and this was already the closest clinic to the school. She wouldn¡¯t be able to take the journey to and fro every day. ¡°Prescribe me the saline drip. I¡¯ll do it for her,¡± Yan Molun, who was at the side, suddenly spoke up. Jiang Duoyao was stunned. She blinked and looked at him with suspicion. ¡°You know how to do it?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Molun nodded slightly. ¡°I can still do normal injections and intravenous infusions. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you learned it from Song Chuyi?¡± Jiang Duoyao was still a little afraid upon thinking that he would be doing it for her. ¡°No.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s reply was very sinct. The doctor gave Jiang Duoyao an anesthetic shot first but she could still feel some prickling pain during the stitching process. After that, she had to finish three bottles of the saline IV drip. Each bottle was huge and it would probably be night time when she would finish the three bottles. Although it was warm in the clinic, the ce wasn¡¯t well-ventted and there were many patients inside, so the smells of medicine and people who hadn¡¯t bathed for a long time were a deadly mix. Yan Molun went out for a while and came back with a huge stic bag which he threw at Jiang Duoyao and Xiling. Xiling opened the stic bag to take a look. It was filled with cheese biscuits, various types of nuts, dried durian, chocte, apples, and other food. Jiang Duoyao curled up on the old and torn couch and her pitiful face looked as though she had seen hope. Although she and Xiling had brought many snacks along with them, they finished all of them within three days due to the scarce resources there. Seeing all this made her feel as though she had seen the light at the end of the tunnel. ¡°Why did you bring so much food?¡± ¡°Of course I had to bring more food with me on a road trip.¡± Yan Molun went out again after saying that, inly showing that he didn¡¯t like the smell inside either. Jiang Duoyao tore open a packet of cheese biscuits immediately. She had never thought these biscuits could be so delicious. She felt like crying upon taking her first bite. However, as she ate, the two of them slowly realized that many people in the clinic were gazing at them enviously, perhaps because they had never seen such rare food before. Jiang Duoyao suddenly felt guilty for eating and so she got Xiling to give everyone a little. ... When Yan Molun came back after smoking, he realized that therge bag of snacks was almost empty. He nced around. There was a child lying on the hospital bed and a senior eating the biscuits he brought. There were even some nuts lying around on the hospital bed. He nced at Jiang Duoyao. She was drinking a bottle of milk. Upon noticing his gaze, she said carefully, ¡°They looked like they wanted to eat some so I shared some with them.¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve eaten enough,¡± Yan Molun said coldly. Jiang Duoyao hung her head low. Enough my foot. But everyone was looking at her, especially the old and the young. She was embarrassed to eat alone. Especially when the senior told her that she had never eaten such delicious food in her life before. Yan Molun didn¡¯t speak further, only sitting down on an old and torn couch to rest. When it was past seven at night, the sky outside was already dark and it was even snowing slightly. Jiang Duoyao¡¯s head hurt upon seeing that. The doctor helped her pull out the needle and passed the IV drip and tubes to Yan Molun before he paid. Jiang Duoyao said gratefully, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll pay you backter.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Yan Molun said. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I don¡¯t like to owe people money.¡± Jiang Duoyao was insistent. Yan Molun frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small amount. If you want to pay me back, pay me therger amounts.¡± Jiang Duoyao: ¡°...¡± This man was really very good at ripping off such a weak woman like her. ¡°Let¡¯s go look for a ce to eat.¡± Yan Molun opened the door and the moment they stepped out, they could only see a few lights lit on the street. Jiang Duoyao licked her dry lips. ¡°I think we¡¯d better go back sooner. It¡¯s gettingte and I still have to teach tomorrow.¡± Something set off a ripple in Yan Molun¡¯s eyes. He set his gaze on her for a while in shock and suddenly realized that there was resilience in this weak and skinny woman that he had never seen before. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to go back sote at night,¡± Xiling said. ¡°It¡¯s snowing too; it isn¡¯t safe.¡± ¡°But if we don¡¯t go back, the students and vigers will be worried,¡± Jiang Duoyao said. ¡°I already told Uncle Ah Si that we would meet him at the entrance of the town at six.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Yan Molun opened the car door. Jiang Duoyao nced at this resolute face that didn¡¯t seem to carry any warmth but the depths of his eyes seemed to hide a sort of strength that many wouldn¡¯t be able to see. She got in the car with his help. Yan Molun switched on the heater and after driving for a while, he stopped in front of a restaurant. ¡°Stay here for a while. I¡¯ll buy some food.¡± After he got out, he didn¡¯t switch the engine off so the heater was still running. Xiling said with a grin, ¡°This man is cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Does he like you?¡± ¡°Stop spouting nonsense.¡± Jiang Duoyao red at her as she blushed a little. She didn¡¯t think Yan Molun liked her. He was probably a little interested in her because she mentioned his arrow. ¡°I think he¡¯s pretty good. This SUV must¡¯ve cost at least a million. I don¡¯t think he¡¯scking money.¡± Xiling propped her chin on her hand. ¡°His height gives one a sense of security no matter where he goes.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t... I introduce him to you?¡± Jiang Duoyao said with a grin. ¡°I¡¯m definitely not his cup of tea.¡± Xiling shook her head. ¡°All his attention has been on you even when we¡¯re together.¡± Jiang Duoyao was stunned. Is that true? She only remembered that he said she was ugly. ... Approximately eight minutester, Yan Molun came back with two bowls of Tibetan noodles and Tsamba (1. Tibetan barley bread). The engine was already switched off. Jiang Duoyao exined, ¡°I was afraid it would be a waste of gas so I turned it off. This car must consume a lot of gas.¡± Yan Molun replied with a soft ¡°Mm¡± and passed her the food. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here. Just make do with this.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Duoyao was surprised. ¡°Why did you only get two bowls? Where¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°I ate inside just now,¡± he said. ¡°So fast?¡± Jiang Duoyao blinked. How fast must he have eaten? After starting the car engine, Yan Molun drove back to where they came with an amazing memory. Jiang Duoyao and Xiling were eating in the backseat. Xiling passed him a Tsamba and he finished it in three bites. The SUV drove past the wilderness. There was nothing around other than the grass ins, mountains, and the moon. Sometimes, they could even hear some animals howling from the mountains. However, for some reason, the two women weren¡¯t afraid at all. Perhaps it was because the man in front really gave them a very strong sense of security. Besides, he had a gun with him. Thinking about the gun with him made Jiang Duoyao a little uneasy. She stuttered as she voiced out her question, ¡°Why did you... even bring a gun with you? Will you get caught if you¡¯re discovered by the police?¡± ¡°I reckon the police wouldn¡¯t want to evene to such a ce,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°I was out alone on a road trip and felt it wouldn¡¯t be safe, so it was better to keep a gun with me.¡± The corners of Jiang Duoyao¡¯s mouth twitched. She was speechless. His appearance alone would make others afraid to run into him. ¡°There are too few people in this area and this ce is too poor, so it¡¯s a constant hot spot for crime,¡± Yan Molun said again. ¡°You guys shouldn¡¯t have brought your purses out today. Those motorists must¡¯ve robbed you because they saw you were carrying so many things and had such expensive purses. They would have enough to survive on for years if they got your things.¡± Jiang Duoyao thought for a while. She and Xiling carried their purses outside today. No wonder those motorists made a detour to chase them. Luckily, they encountered Yan Molun today. Otherwise, the consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable. ¡°We really have to thank you for today.¡± ¡°No problem. I didn¡¯t know it was you,¡± Yan Molun said as he turned his face to the side slightly. Chapter 320 - Could This Be The Legendary Teasing?

Chapter 320: Could This Be The Legendary Teasing?

¡°...¡± Jiang Duoyao was hurt once again. After a long while, she said softly, ¡°I know.¡± They didn¡¯t converse anymore. Yan Molun didn¡¯t dare to drive too quickly either. After three hours, they finally arrived at a town with a little more houses. ¡°Is this the town near your school?¡± ¡°Mm. There¡¯s still some way to go. It might not be convenient for an SUV to drive up,¡± Jiang Duoyao stuttered. ¡°Let¡¯s try first.¡± Yan Molun asked, ¡°Which way?¡± Jiang Duoyao pointed at the rocky mountain road ahead. Yan Molun stepped on the elerator and drove for another 20 minutes before stopping by the side of the road when the road ahead was too narrow for the car to pass through. ¡°I guess we can only walk back for the remainder.¡± Jiang Duoyao had long expected that. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem that far away. We should be able to get there in 20 minutes.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t realize the ce was so remote.¡± Yan Molun swept her a nce. Jiang Duoyao lowered her head and thought he was regretting taking her back. Luckily, he didn¡¯t say anything else, only opening the trunk and stuffing some things into his backpack. He switched on his shlight and the dark road ahead became much brighter all of a sudden. After locking the car up, he passed the bag to Jiang Duoyao. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to carry it?¡± Jiang Duoyao stared at him wide-eyed. She was an injured person and might even have problems walking right now. ¡°You carry the bag. I¡¯ll carry you,¡± Yan Molun said. The oppressive strength in his gaze didn¡¯t allow her to reject him. Jiang Duoyao was stunned. He suddenly threw the bag into her hands. It was very heavy. ¡°There¡¯s no need for this¡ªI can walk on my own. It¡¯s pretty far away.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, your wounds will definitely tear open after walking on 20 minutes of mountain roads.¡± Yan Molun bent over in front of her and he sounded a little annoyed. Xiling also persuaded her. ¡°Just get on; don¡¯t joke around with your body. Otherwise, you might really have to go back to town again tomorrow.¡± Jiang Duoyao could only brace herself and climb onto his back. It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t been piggy-backed by a man before, but that was when they were filming drama serials. Now, it was real and his back was way broader than all the men who had piggy-backed her before. She remembered being piggy-backed by a popr young idol. He was pretty handsome but his shoulders were narrow and skinny, making her feel a little afraid. On the other hand, Yan Molun¡¯s shoulders gave off a sturdy and stable feeling. She held onto his shoulders and leaned on him. His body emitted a very strong heat, making her feel hot all over as well. Her face also heated up. Luckily it was dark, making it less obvious. ¡°Er... am I very heavy?¡± she asked embarrassedly in a soft voice. The bag she was carrying should be around 10 to 15kg. Although she was less than 50kg, it would still amount to a pretty significant weight. ¡°No.¡± Yan Molun opened up his stride, walking very easily and lightly. Jiang Duoyao was embarrassed and kept asking if he was tired from time to time. ... When they were almost at the vige, they could see flickering lights ahead. Soon after, someone shouted, ¡°Teacher Jiang is back, Teacher Jiang is back.¡± Not longter, 20 to 30 vigers all came running over sessively with torches in their hands. The students all ran over worriedly, surrounding Yan Molun as they asked her this and that, ¡°Teacher Jiang, are you alright? Uncle Ah Si didn¡¯t see you in town and we were all very worried.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine; I just had a fall.¡± Jiang Duoyao squeezed out a smile. Seeing the worried looks on these children¡¯s faces suddenly made her feel that it was all worth rushing back even though it was sote at night. ¡°Teacher Jiang, if you didn¡¯te back tonight, we all wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± Gramu¡¯s Mother asked anxiously, ¡°Have you eaten? I¡¯ll cook some noodles for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve eaten,¡± Jiang Duoyao said to the vigers. ¡°I¡¯ve caused everyone to worry. It¡¯s veryte¡ªlet¡¯s all go back to sleep. sses will go on as usual tomorrow.¡± ¡°Teacher Jiang, you¡¯re injured. It¡¯s okay to rest for a day,¡± Alongso, the principal, said with concern. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I can just teach while seated. Let¡¯s all go back and hurry to sleep,¡± Jiang Duoyao waved her hands. The vigers only left one by one after that. Alongso walked them back to the school. ¡°Teacher Jiang, this is...¡± ¡°He¡¯s my friend,¡± Jiang Duoyao said with a smile. ¡°His car is parked at the foot of the mountain. Please tell the vigers to watch out when they¡¯re going down the mountain. Oh, right, does the school still have some lodgings avable?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Alongso nodded and said slightly awkwardly: ¡°It¡¯s the ce opposite where you¡¯re staying. It¡¯s very old and there¡¯s no heated brick bed, so it might get cold at night. I will try my best to get more nkets for him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid of the cold,¡± Yan Molun said with a cold face. He already mentally prepared himself on the walk over there. However, when he saw that the so-called school was just two old run-down houses, he was still stunned. He wasn¡¯t surprised about the poverty here but more so surprised that such a pampered woman was able to continue staying there. When they walked into her room, the dim light flickered inside. It was obvious that they were running low on electricity. He suddenly looked even more curious. ¡°This is where you¡¯re staying?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Duoyao got off his back and swept her hair behind her ears. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you today. There are limited water resources here, so just make do with it for a while.¡± ¡°... It¡¯s okay.¡± Yan Molun told Alongso, ¡°Take me to the ce where I¡¯ll be staying.¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± Alongso quickly led him outside. The door was shut tightly and Xiling quickly took off her clothes and crawled under the covers. Walking up the mountainste at night simply made her freeze. Jiang Duoyao heated up the heat packs and threw them at her. ¡°Help me pass this to him. It¡¯s too cold.¡± Xiling grumbled for a while and left with the heat packs after putting on her coat. She came back to the room after four to five minutes with some snacks in her hands and threw them at her. ¡°He gave these to us.¡± Jiang Duoyao took a look. It was spicy dried fish. It felt great to be able to eat a packet of this on such a cold day. The two finished the snacks and Xiling nced at her after eating her fill. ¡°What did it feel like to be carried by him?¡± ¡°What do you mean what did it feel like?¡± Jiang Duoyao turned her back to her. ¡°It was just because I¡¯m injured.¡± Xiling chuckled. ¡°His stamina is really good. He didn¡¯t even pant once carrying you and such arge bag while walking on the snowy mountain roads for so long. I really take my hat off to him. I could barely catch up.¡± Jiang Duoyao sighed inside. But of course, he used to be a mercenary. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next morning, Yan Molun was still sound asleep in his sleeping bag when a sudden clear and beautiful voice sang outside: ... The sun always shines after the storm, Please believe that there¡¯ll be a rainbow, ept the wind and rain, I will always be there by your side, In life, whether it¡¯s bittersweet, merry or sorrow, I will always be willing to share your woes. ... He climbed up and opened the wooden door. It was gloomy all day yesterday. Today, the sun peeked out of the clouds again, casting a golden glimmer on the children on the field. All the children, thin and frail, were singing merrily and seriously while moving their heads left and right. Sitting in front of the children, was Jiang Duoyao wearing a ck down jacket. She had a red, checkered scarf around her neck and her messy hair had yet to be washed but she ited it to make it look much neater than yesterday. She pped her hands to the tempo while singing with the students. A ray of sunlight shone on her face from between the clouds, making her dried little face look bright and dazzling. Yan Molun leaned against the door frame, stunned. He pulled out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and lit it slowly. The smoke escaped from his sexy, thin lips slowly, masking his eyes. ¡°Mr. Yan, good morning. Did we disturb you?¡± Alongso walked over apologetically. Yan Molun shook his head. He passed him a stick and Alongso shook his head. ¡°No thank you, I don¡¯t smoke.¡± Yan Molun took the stick back and his gazended once again on that ck silhouette on the field. Alongso looked over, following his gaze, and said, ¡°Teacher Jiang has two sses today in the morning and another two in the afternoon.¡± ¡°So many?¡± Yan Molun was shocked. Alongso said with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s teaching the children Mathematics, Geography, Art and Music. She said that even though she can¡¯tpare to knowledgeable people, at least she knows more than these children. There were teachers who came before but they would only teach for a few days before leaving because they couldn¡¯t stand this ce and these teachers were men. When Teacher Jiang came, I could see the hopelessness in her eyes. I thought she would leave in a few days but I didn¡¯t expect her to actually stay on and even suggest adding two more sses for the children. To be honest, I was very shocked. I heard she was a celebrity and seemed to be pretty popr outside. Even a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to stand such an environment, much less a pampered celebrity.¡± Yan Molun took two deep drags of his cigarette and he squinted even more as the smoke escaped through his lips. ¡°Oh, right. You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? I¡¯ve left some paus (1. Steamed buns with fillings) specifically for you.¡± Alongso took out two paus the size of a fist, wrapped in paper, from his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re too poor here so this is the only presentable breakfast we have.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Molun epted it and took a bite. There were no fillings at all. They should be called mantous (1. Steamed bun without fillings) rather than paus. However, they weren¡¯t as soft and fluffy as mantous. They were hard. He could finally understand why Jiang Duoyao and her friend went down the mountains to buy rice yesterday. ... After finishing two sses with the children, Jiang Duoyao walked over with a limp towards Yan Molun, who was sitting on the broken table tennis table. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± ¡°It was alright.¡± Yan Molun watched her. His voice was deep and low like the darkness of the night. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯d be much easier being my womanpared toing to a ce like this?¡± Jiang Duoyao was stunned and felt a little awkward. She didn¡¯t think he would bring this up. ¡°How do you know it would be easier being your woman? You haven¡¯t even been your own woman before.¡± ¡°How would you know if you haven¡¯t tried?¡± Yan Molun looked her up and down. ¡°However, I will have to reconsider after seeing you like this now.¡± Jiang Duoyao red at him angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t even have to consider. I won¡¯t ept. I¡¯m living fine here and I find the things I do here meaningful.¡± ¡°Meaningful?¡± The corners of Yan Molun¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. He suddenly asked, ¡°Why would you teach them ¡®Sunshine After the Storm¡¯?¡± Jiang Duoyao sighed. ¡°Is there a need to exin? Of course it¡¯s so the children will have a glimmer of hope in their hearts. They will definitely feel terrible living in such an environment day and night. We should teach them something positive while they¡¯re young. Besides, I¡¯ve already decided. After I leave this ce, I will fork out money to send these children to a good school to receive a proper education.¡± Yan Molun turned his face to look at her once again. The eyes of the woman beside him glimmered as she said, ¡°I earned tens of million easily from shooting dramas in the past but I only need to take out a few hundred or a few thousand from my tens of millions to change the lives of these children. Of course, the power of a single person is minute, so I want to use the power of my fans and the influence of the public to change the lives of others once I return to the entertainment industry.¡± Yan Molun broke into an apparent smile. ¡°Are you sure you can go back? It might even be faster to do so if you sleep with me.¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s face flushed red. She didn¡¯t think he would mention this again. She said angrily with her hands on her hips: ¡°I¡¯m telling you something very serious; why do you keep talking about that? Besides, didn¡¯t you just say you would have to reconsider after seeing me like this now? You even said I was uglier yesterday.¡± Yan Molun revealed an expression as though he had thought things through carefully and said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because you¡¯re the only one here who looks slightly decent and I guess there aren¡¯t other choices. Sometimes, a man¡¯s brain will be overpowered by hormones because of his needs.¡± Which meant his entire brain was filled with hormones now? Jiang Duoyao¡¯s face flushed even redder from anger. ¡°You... you¡¯re disgusting. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll just look for a random woman whenever you have needs? So did you look for women a lot of times on this trip to Tibet? Don¡¯t tell me you have AIDS. Let me tell you¡ªthis is called sleeping around.¡± How filthy. Too filthy. Even though she read in books that men¡¯s needs in this regard were very strong, there still wasn¡¯t a need to act like this. Yan Molun wasn¡¯t angry. He ced his hand behind him and leaned back, revealing a segment of his bronze skin. His legs were abnormally long too. He smiled slightly, his smile exuding evilness. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. For some reason, I have needs whenever I see you.¡± Jiang Duoyao: ¡°...¡± Could this be the legendary ¡°teasing¡±? Chapter 321 - I Wont Repay You With My Body Even Though You Saved Me Yesterday

Chapter 321: I Won¡¯t Repay You With My Body Even Though You Saved Me Yesterday

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She simply couldn¡¯t converse with him normally. AHAHAH. This man was too lecherous. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry. I can¡¯t understand the needs of you men.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Yan Molun grinned. ¡°You just need to understand the needs of you women.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have needs.¡± Jiang Duoyao was about to go crazy. ¡°Then that¡¯s terrible,¡± Yan Molun saidzily. ¡°A woman who¡¯s never had a man wouldn¡¯t know what needs are.¡± ¡°Who... who says I¡¯ve never had a man?¡± Jiang Duoyao wished she could just cover his mouth up. This was broad daylight. She didn¡¯t even need to see her own face to know how embarrassed it must look. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. You¡¯re such a gangster.¡± Jiang Duoyao rolled her eyes at him angrily and limped away. Yan Molun suddenly got down from the table tennis table and picked her up horizontally. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Duoyao was stunned. Could it be that he was going to take her to settle his needs right now? ¡°Let... let me tell you. I won¡¯t repay you with my body even though you saved me yesterday.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re thinking too much. I just thought it should be time for you to get your IV drip.¡± Yan Molun smiled broadly and carried her to where she was staying. IV drip... Is he going to put a needle through me? Jiang Duoyao felt terrible once again. She really couldn¡¯t trust his skills. Xiling wasn¡¯t in the room and Jiang Duoyao didn¡¯t know where she went. Yan Molun put her down on the bed and took out the medicine the doctor prescribed yesterday. He looked at the prescription and extracted the medicine from a small bottle with a needle skillfully before injecting it into arger bottle. Jiang Duoyao¡¯s heart thumped quickly as she watched. ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve got to look carefully. Don¡¯t make a mistake because you¡¯ve overlooked things. It¡¯s my life at stake.¡± Yan Molun ignored her and after administering the medicine quickly, he walked over with a needle and a tube. The drip could be hung at the window and after he was done with that, he grabbed her hand, causing Jiang Duoyao to shrink towards the corner in fear. His face fell. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it yourself? I don¡¯t mind.¡± Do it myself... Jiang Duoyao felt even worse. ¡°I¡¯ve never done it before.¡± ¡°Thene over.¡± Yan Molun warned, ¡°Do you want me to climb onto the bed to catch you?¡± Climb onto the bed... Jiang Duoyao felt embarrassed and climbed out obediently in the end. She stretched her arm out towards him and made a fist. Yan Molun gripped her wrist tightly with one hand and tapped the back of her hand with the other to make the veins on her hand pop out a little. He lowered his head and was about to prick the needle when Jiang Duoyao screamed out once again. ¡°Hold on, hold on. Err.... don¡¯t you need this thing to wrap tightly around my arm?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°Just gotta make do.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you be professional with such things?¡± Jiang Duoyao retorted, ¡°It¡¯ll be hard for you to poke into my veins precisely.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a professional to begin with.¡± Yan Molun seemed a little annoyed. Jiang Duoyao was speechless. She felt increasingly uneasy. ¡°I think I shouldn¡¯t let you do it.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s brows were tightly knitted all of a sudden. He opened his mouth and said suddenly, ¡°You said you were still a virgin during supper with Yan Changqing in Hong Kong, right?¡± 1¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Duoyao was dumbfounded. All of a sudden, she looked as though she was hit by a bolt of lightning. Could he have heard her that time too? Oh. My. God. Just then, she felt a sudden prick on the back of her hand. She lowered her head and saw that the needle had already been precisely inserted. He used a piece of tape to hold it in ce quickly and lifted his head. The corners of his lips curled up. Jiang Duoyao turned around and covered her face with a nket silently. She felt like she couldn¡¯t face this person ever again. Yan Molun cleared his throat and said with his deep and sexy voice once again, ¡°Actually, what they show in dramas is correct. You¡¯ll feel good after the pain.¡± 1¡°AHAHAHAHAHAHAH, stop it. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t understand anything you¡¯re saying.¡± Jiang Duoyao shrieked sharply. She was about to go crazy. That was what she asked Changqing back then because of a sudden curiosity. Yan Molun¡¯s smile at the corner of his mouth deepened. Xiling pushed the door open and entered. When she saw Jiang Duoyao hiding under the covers and screaming, she was shocked. ¡°What are you doing? What happened?¡± ¡°Xiling?¡± Jiang Duoyao mbered out from under the covers quickly and looked at her pitifully. Luckily Xiling was back. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve gone berserk. ¡°I was giving her the drip and she cried from being too scared,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. Xiling took a look at the back of Duoyao¡¯s hand. ¡°It was done pretty well. What were you afraid of?¡± Jiang Duoyao turned her blushing face aside, refusing to look at Yan Molun. Of course she was scared. He had heard all the embarrassing things she said. Did this person have supersonic hearing? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Yan to be so skillful with needles,¡± Xilingplimented him. ¡°Right, we¡¯re cooking rice today. We haven¡¯t had rice for a very long time. Rice with chili sauce. Thinking about it makes me drool.¡± ¡°White rice with chili sauce?¡± The corners of Yan Molun¡¯s mouth twitched. That was enough to make her drool? How bad must things be? ¡°We haven¡¯t had rice for 20 days already. You don¡¯t understand,¡± Xiling said. ¡°We wanted to buy some vegetables yesterday in town but there was really nothing to buy.¡± Yan Molun moved his thin lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to have chili sauce. I packed some canned roasted beef, tuna, and salmon in my bag yesterday.¡± Jiang Duoyao suddenly turned her face back around to watch him, looking just like a cat who suddenly saw a rat after starving for three days. He was that delicious rat. Roasted beef, tuna, and salmon. What were all those? Those were things that would make one drool upon sight. ¡°Really?¡± Xiling didn¡¯t dare to believe this surprise. ¡°Mm. I have more in my car,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°I prepared enough food for a month just in case.¡± ¡°Mr. Yan, we¡¯re so fortunate we were able to run into you midway.¡± Xiling almost wanted to kneel in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re our benefactor, our savior, our angel.¡± Yan Molun found it funny. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the food over. Go ahead and start cooking the rice.¡± Xiling started cooking the rice after he left. Soon after, Yan Molun came back with three cans, three hams, and two pig trotters. Jiang Duoyao¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she stared at the braised pig trotters. She tried her very best to stop herself from drooling. Xiling was right. Yan Molun was her savior. All awkwardness and embarrassment were forgotten in the face of food. After the rice was done, the canned food, ham, and braised pig trotters were warmed up. There were three cans and ham so it was easy to split. However, it was awkward with the pig trotters. Yan Molun said, ¡°You two can have it. I¡¯ve been having that every daytely and I¡¯m sick of it.¡± ¡°Then... thank you.¡± Jiang Duoyao took a deep breath delightedly. She was holding a pair of chopsticks in one hand while the other hand still had the IV drip. At the start, she and Xiling were still quite mindful of their image. However, after a while, they started to eat the rice with huge mouthfuls, forgetting about their image probably because they hadn¡¯t eaten such a sumptuous meal in a long time. Yan Molun looked at the two of them and was a little speechless. They looked like they were just released from jail. Where was their image? ¡°You¡¯re still an artiste under apany? How can they not take care of you?¡± ¡°Take care my foot,¡± Jiang Duoyao said while muffled as she ate. ¡°I¡¯m just an artiste past my prime. Xiling was sent over against her will. Who woulde all the way here to send us things? Thepany wouldn¡¯t waste such human and material resources. My parents are quite old and I don¡¯t want them to worry.¡± Yan Molun looked at them with a frown and said helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in such a rush. I still have a lot in my car¡ªthey¡¯re enough tost you two for a while.¡± After eating their fill, Xiling suddenly said, ¡°Right, Mr. Yan, why did you bring so much food with you in your car? And also, all those snacks? Tell me honestly¡ªdid youe because of our Duoyao?¡± 1Jiang Duoyao was stunned and quickly kicked Xiling under the table to hint at her to not spout nonsense. It was so embarrassing. ¡°Why did you kick me?¡± Yan Molun asked as he raised his eyebrows. ¡°...¡± Jiang Duoyao: ¡°My leg twitched just now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re done with your medicine.¡± Yan Molun stood up and changed thest bottle for her. Jiang Duoyao looked at his height and asked, ¡°When are you leaving? Did youe to Tibet to travel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for business and to travel around,¡± Yan Molun answered. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of when to leave for the time being. I find this ce rather interesting.¡± ¡°How¡¯s it interesting?¡± Jiang Duoyao stared at him with her round eyes. ¡°The people are interesting,¡± he said while staring at her. Jiang Duoyao¡¯s face blushed. Was he saying that she was interesting? The atmosphere in the room suddenly became weird. Xiling had a strong feeling that she had be extra. ¡°I feel a little sleepy. ¡°Jiang Duoyao climbed silently into bed. Yan Molun sat on the side for almost half an hour, only leaving after helping her pull out the needle. The moment he left, Xiling climbed up immediately. ¡°I dare say he must be here for you. Think about it¡ªTibet is huge. How could he just so happen to be on the road to our school? Why would he have so much food in his car? Obviously to win your stomach over. He came prepared. Let me tell you¡ªmen would never bring so many snacks on trips. At most, they¡¯ll bring air-tight biscuits, which are less troublesome, but the things he brought were nutritionally bnced and he even had snacks that women like.¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Chapter 322 - I’m Not Just Impressive At This; I’m Even More Impressive At Other Things

Chapter 322: I¡¯m Not Just Impressive At This; I¡¯m Even More Impressive At Other Things

Xiling pointed at the empty cans in the bin. ¡°These are all imported, high-ss canned food¡ªyou can even taste it. It¡¯s definitely not cheap at all. This Mr. Yan must be wealthy and he¡¯s tall and manly. Although he might look cold, he¡¯s actually not bad. Do you really not have any feelings for him at all?¡± ¡°Xiling, can you please have more of a backbone?¡± Jiang Duoyao straightened up and chided, ¡°Just because he saved us once, sent us back, and gave us some canned food and pig trotters, I must feel something for him?¡± Xilingy backzily beside her. ¡°That¡¯s not the case¡ªI have suitors too. When I came here, they reminded me to take care of myself, said their hearts would ache if I were to fall ill, h h h. All the nice things they said could bepiled into a collection of Qiong Yao¡¯s (1. Renowned romance fiction author) works, but look at how long I¡¯ve been here already. Every time I go down the mountain, Iin and grumble about being hungry, ufortable, sick, having no rice to eat and all, but aside from saying some pleasantries, who cares about me? They say ¡®I¡¯ll treat you to a sumptuous meal when youe back¡¯, but why would I care about their invitation once I get back? I¡¯m not penniless. To put things inly, they just don¡¯t want toe over because it¡¯s too far, too tough and a waste of time, but if this Mr. Yan really came all the way for you, you should feel touched. Think about it¡ªafter being here for so long, did Kang Anhe say anything abouting over to visit you?¡± Jiang Duoyao was stunned. Kang Anhe was the son of Kan Jin, the boss of herpany. He came back from overseasst year and the two of them met at apany g. Not long after, he started to pursue her actively, giving her jewelry, diamonds and fresh flowers. However, she was too busy then and didn¡¯t have time for a rtionship. She was a little moved by him then, especially after seeing Changqing get married, and she was also considering getting into a rtionship when her career went downhill. Before she went to Tibet, Kang Anhe tried to persuade her against going. He told her to go out with him and to marry him and she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything in the future. However, Jiang Duoyao didn¡¯t like the things he said so she came here. Aftering over, he did send her messages and called her. He told her to cover herself up with a nket, wear more clothes and drink more warm water. Sometimes, when Jiang Duoyao saw those messages, she would think: Won¡¯t I know to cover myself up with a nket and wear more clothes when I¡¯m cold? Do I need you to remind me? That¡¯s simply useless talk. She was slow andzy to reply to him since the reception was bad. Now that Xiling said that, she suddenly felt fortunate that she didn¡¯t go out with him then. Sweet talk was a poison that fanned your desires in times offort, but when life became tough, it was just nonsense. She napped for a while and at 3 pm, Jiang Duoyao got up to get ready for the students¡¯ art ss. The supply of paper and pens the children usually had was pathetically low. The paper they used to draw were yellowed. It was the first time Jiang Duoyao realized that the paper she had in her washroom at home was way better than these drawing papers. She taught the children how to draw the sun and flowers. Yan Molun leaned by the doorway of the ssroom for several minutes. His silhouette attracted the children¡¯s attention and the moment he left, the tallest in the ss, Xiren, raised his hand and asked, ¡°Teacher Jiang, is he your boyfriend?¡± ¡°What boyfriend? You better not spout nonsense.¡± Jiang Duoyao corrected him, embarrassed. ¡°He¡¯s just a friend.¡± ¡°Oh, but he¡¯s so cool,¡± Xiren said admiringly. Jiang Duoyao was speechless. How old is he to already know what¡¯s cool? ... When night fell and the weather started turning cold all of a sudden, Xiling sat in front of burning fire. She was toozy to even cook or touch the cold water. When Yan Molun came over and saw the two of them shuddering by the fire, he was a little speechless. ¡°You¡¯re not done yet?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do itter; it¡¯s too cold,¡± Xiling said as she breathed out cold air. Ever since Jiang Duoyao got injured, the huge responsibility of cooking had suddenly fallen on her. In the past, the two of them were able to help each other out. Yan Molun nced at the two of them. He filled a pot with clean water and put some noodles in. He looked very adept and was fast. In no time at all, he was done with three bowls of stewed noodles. Jiang Duoyao was in awe. ¡°You¡¯re really impressive.¡± Yan Molun didn¡¯t speak. When she came over to sit and Xiling had gone to get some chopsticks, he suddenly said hoarsely by her ear, ¡°I¡¯m not just impressive at this; I¡¯m even more impressive at other things.¡± Even more impressive... Jiang Duoyao¡¯s face heated up all of a sudden. She thought of something she shouldn¡¯t have and her eyes also nced at his pants subconsciously. ¡°Where are you looking?¡± Yan Molun captured her gaze and he raised his brows wickedly. Jiang Duoyao¡¯s brain buzzed. Gosh, what was I thinking just now? She quickly lowered her head to eat her noodles. When Xiling returned, she looked at the two of them suspiciously and suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yan, you were very coldst night, right? The principal suggested arranging for you to move to another viger¡¯s house since there would be a heatable brick bed and it wouldn¡¯t be that cold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not cold. I¡¯m fine sleeping here,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve even slept in ces 10 times colder than here.¡± Xiling was stunned. Jiang Duoyao turned her head and gazed at the resolute face of this man under the dim light. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little admiration. Besides, he was dressed so thinly on such a night when the temperature would reach the negatives... What a man. ... After dinner, they were all bored with nothing to do, so Xiling suggested ying cards. Yan Molun yed with them by the fire until past nine before going back to his room. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next day, after Jiang Duoyao was done with sses, Yan Molun came over to help her with her IV drip. After yesterday¡¯s experience, Jiang Duoyao was no longer that frightened. Besides, she was mainly afraid that he would mention that embarrassing matter again so she was very obedient and didn¡¯t even move. After he pricked the needle urately this time, Jiang Duoyao realized his skills were even better than the doctor in town. ¡°Did you study medicine before? Your skills are pretty good.¡± ¡°No,¡± he said lightly. ¡°No way.¡± Jiang Duoyao was in disbelief. He lifted his head to look at her before saying, ¡°I used to do it on myself in the past often and slowly, I came to know how to do it. I also learned some basics. After all, people like us are often out and sometimes get injured. If we don¡¯t know how to treat ourselves and there are no doctors around, we can only wait for death.¡± Jiang Duoyao was stunned. She looked at his cold profile. It was the first time she felt a surge of a strange feeling in her heart. ¡°I heard from Changqing that you used to be a mercenary. Are you really one? Did you kill a lot of people?¡± Yan Molun fell silent for a while and nodded. Jiang Duoyao shuddered. She didn¡¯t think that the man sitting beside her could¡¯ve killed countless people. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± He turned his head back and the corners of his mouth curled into a light smile. The scar on his face was exuding a sense of danger. For some reason, Jiang Duoyao shrank a little inside. ¡°You¡¯re so timid?¡± Yan Molun stared at her for a while before smiling slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those are things of the past. Besides, I¡¯m not a killing maniac. I did that because I had no choice.¡± He pulled out a box of cigarettes and waved it at her. ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I smoke?¡± Jiang Duoyao shook her head. However, he still walked out some distance with his cigarette and sat by the fire as he smoked slowly. His body was huge and he hadn¡¯t shaved his stubble for a few days so when he smoked, he exuded a sense of masculinity. Jiang Duoyao couldn¡¯t help but steal a few nces at him. She hesitated for a while before starting once again, ¡°You said you¡¯ve slept in ces 10 times colder than here?¡± ¡°Mm. When I was in Russia in the past, I had to stay in water colder than -10¡ãC for three days because of a mission.¡± Yan Molun puffed out the smoke and said in a low voice, ¡°The orders we got from above were to not alert the enemy, so we could only eat and sleep in the water. Even excluding that time, when people like us are carrying out our missions, the desert, swamp, snow, and sea are like everyday life to us.¡± Jiang Duoyao gazed at him with incredibility, as though he was a freak. However, she had to admit that she admired him a little. Such bitter circumstances weren¡¯t something a normal person could handle. ¡°Why did you want to do such things? Aren¡¯t there a lot of other jobs to do?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be people doing every job in this world? Besides, in a world that you don¡¯t understand, people like us are needed. After we kill someone, their disappearance would allow others to live better lives. What¡¯s so bad about that?¡± Yan Molun smiled knowingly. ¡°Just view it like this... I wanted to earn a lump sum of money through this method that I wouldn¡¯t be able to finish spending over the course of a few lifetimes. Just like you actors.¡± Jiang Duoyao lowered her head, revealing her greasy hair. Yan Molun frowned and asked, ¡°How long have you not washed your hair?¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s fear from before turned into awkwardness. ¡°Around... around a week. Actually, I want to wash it too, but it¡¯s really inconvenient to get to a water source from here and we¡¯re already saving as much as we can to eat and drink. We have to get our water from behind the mountain. Usually, the vigers kindly help us with it but it¡¯s not easy for them either. It takes half an hour each way, the road isn¡¯t easy to walk on and there¡¯s also ice and hail at night.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean you haven¡¯t showered for eight to nine days already?¡± Yan Molun nodded with understanding. ¡°No wonder you smell so bad.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough.¡± Jiang Duoyao was so embarrassed she felt like she could go crazy. Was there anything more embarrassing than being called smelly by a man? ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not showering on purpose. I usually shower once a day at home.¡± Yan Molun thought for a while and said, ¡°Tell me where the ce is. I¡¯ll bring you guys some water in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Duoyao didn¡¯t dare to believe that he would be so kind. Chapter 323 - It Means I Would Only Get Bath Water For The Woman I Am Interested In

Chapter 323: It Means I Would Only Get Bath Water For The Woman I Am Interested In

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Molun nodded once again and he said honestly, ¡°You do need a shower. You smell quite bad.¡± Jiang Duoyao was just feeling a little touched when his words made her gnash her teeth in anger immediately. ¡°It seems like I smell so bad that you can¡¯t stand it and even want to help me get some water. I¡¯ll really have to thank you then.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± When the corners of Yan Molun¡¯s lips curled up, he looked somewhat satisfied. Jiang Duoyao went back to ss after finishing her drip in the afternoon. Yan Molun took some buckets and asked the vigers to find out where to get water. He managed to find his way there and it was really a very long and difficult journey. He took around 40 minutes round trip, which was considered fast. ... Jiang Duoyao ended ss at around 4 pm and ran into Luma¡¯s mother, who came to pick up her child. Luma¡¯s mother said to her with a smile, ¡°Teacher Jiang, your boyfriend is really good. He asked me where to get water today and I saw him going again after bringing water back just now. He¡¯s too impressive. The one back at my house can¡¯t even make two round trips.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t my boyfriend,¡± Jiang Duoyao exined. Luma¡¯s mother smiled and waved her hand. ¡°Even if he isn¡¯t your boyfriend, you should really consider him. Us Tibetans have a saying that if you were to look for a man, he has to be strong. He really is very strong. Sang Hua from our vige already set her eyes on him the first time she saw him yesterday. She really likes him a lot. However, she also knows he wouldn¡¯t set his eyes on her. The difference between you and her is likeparing heaven and earth.¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s jaw dropped. Sang Hua had her eyes set on Yan Molun? This would probably be big news in the vige. Although she hadn¡¯t been here for long, she had seen that Sang Hua before. Although she was tan, she was considered one of the better-lookingdies in the vige. It was said she was 18 this year but she looked more like 28. ¡°Teacher Jiang, in any case, remember my words. If you look for a man, he must be strong,¡± Luma¡¯s mother reminded her one more time before taking her child home. Jiang Duoyao was speechless. However, she also found Yan Molun pretty hardworking. After all, it was tough work to carry water for 40 minutes round trip. At least she and Xiling couldn¡¯t even finish one round. The vigers would also only help them get water once every two days at most, but he actually went on two trips in one afternoon. That really wasn¡¯t easy. Back at the dormitory, Xiling was boiling water. The vat in front of the door was half-filled. When she saw her walking in, Xiling quickly said, ¡°Duoyao, my gosh, Yan Molun really went to get water.¡± ¡°I know. He said I smelled too bad so he got me water to take a shower,¡± Jiang Duoyao said with a sigh and pout. ¡°How nice.¡± Xiling was about to die of envy. ¡°I¡¯m smelly too. I wonder if he¡¯ll get me some water too.¡± Jiang Duoyao scratched her head. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell him that?¡± At that moment, footsteps could be heard from outside the house. Soon after, someone kicked open the door lightly. Jiang Duoyao turned back and was stunned. She almost fell onto the chair behind her in shock. She was in disbelief. This time, Yan Molun was actually carrying 4 buckets of water on his shoulders. There were two carrying poles, one on each shoulder, and on each end of the pole hung a bucket filled to the brim with water. She was about to kneel in admiration. ¡°Oh my god.¡± Xiling was stunned too. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you carried four buckets of water in one go?¡± It wasn¡¯t a short distance and took 40 minutes round trip. Besides, the road was rocky and steep. ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Molun finally came in, ced the buckets down and carried three buckets in. ¡°I¡¯ll leave one for myself. You can use the rest to shower and wash your hair. I think it should be enough.¡± ¡°... Oh.¡± Jiang Duoyao was still out of her senses. ¡°You... you really carried four buckets of water in one go? How did you do that?¡± ¡°I made a trip previously and I thought the road was still wide enough for two shoulder poles, so I took two more buckets along since it would make things faster,¡± Yan Molun replied casually, not looking tired at all. ¡°You¡¯re... really impressive.¡± He had refreshed Jiang Duoyao¡¯s world view once again. She had really never seen such an impressive man. Even if one had the strength, it would be very difficult to maintain bnce all the way. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The corners of Yan Molun¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he saw the woman so much shorter than him looking at him with such admiration. Xiling moved over, trying to curry his favor: ¡°Mr. Yan, I¡¯m smelly too. Can you help me get a few buckets of water tomorrow too so I can take a shower and wash my hair?¡± Yan Molun turned his dark gaze towards her and paused for a few seconds before saying lightly, ¡°Apologies, I¡¯m not into you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xiling was confused. Did he misunderstand something? After a while, Yan Molun swept Jiang Duoyao a nce. ¡°It means I¡¯ll only get bathing water for the woman I¡¯m interested in. If I did this for other women as well, it would create a misunderstanding.¡± After saying that, he turned around, carried the bucket by the door and went back to his room. In the room, Xiling was in a daze. After that, she suddenly pounced onto Jiang Duoyao, who was blushing and also stunned. ¡°You liar. You even said it was because he thinks you¡¯re smelly.¡± ¡°I really thought it was because he finds me smelly. That¡¯s what he told me in the morning,¡± Jiang Duoyao exined while stuttering as her face flushed red. Alright, now her brain really couldn¡¯t function normally. Perhaps it was because her heart was beating too quickly. It was all Yan Molun¡¯s fault for saying those things. So... so... he is still interested in me? And he only helped me get bathwater. Why did this kind of treatment make one¡¯s heart feel like it was floating? She felt her face burning. He actually said something like that in front of Xiling. However, it felt pretty good to be the only one receiving some sort of special treatment. ¡°You even said he¡¯s not interested in you.¡± Xiling strangled her angrily. ¡°I want to take a shower too. Even if I have to use the water you¡¯ve used.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t make it sound so pitiful. You¡¯re my assistant after all; I¡¯ll share half of this vat with you. Since my leg¡¯s injured and I can¡¯t get the wound wet, I¡¯ll just wipe it with a towel but you have to help me wash my hair,¡± Jiang Duoyao said with a grin. ¡°No problem.¡± Xiling gave her a tight hug and a forceful kiss before going off to boil some water eagerly. ... In the evening, the two women were busy showering, washing their hair, boiling water, and evening out the temperature with cool water again all the way until 7 pm. Jiang Duoyao applied ayer of moisturizer on her body and after changing into a clean set of clothes, she felt refreshed as though she had molted ayer of skin. However, the down jacket she was wearing was nowhere as clean. Since they had very little water, it wasn¡¯t easy to wash the down jacket because even if they tried, it wouldn¡¯t be clean. After Xiling came out from the shower, she smelled her arms happily. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve never smelled so good before. Aye, let me tell you. From today onwards, you have to do your very best and give your all to make this Mr. Yan stay. It¡¯s only with him around that we can eat well and shower well.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so shameless,¡± Jiang Duoyao said despisingly. ¡°You¡¯re just using him.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m creating an opportunity for the two of you,¡± Xiling said as she grinned with a face full of admiration. ¡°He¡¯s simply my idol right now. Compared to the men I met before, those men in the past are all scrubs.¡± Jiang Duoyao blinked. She recalled the image of Yan Molun standing before her with the four buckets of water. She also had a strong feeling that the men she knew in the past were really useless. ¡°Knock knock.¡± Just then, someone knocked on the door from outside. Yan Molun¡¯s voice drifted in. ¡°Are you girls done showering?¡± Xiling rushed over to open the door. It seemed that Yan Molun had also taken a shower. His hair was slightly damp and he was also clean-shaven. He had changed into a ck sweater and looked a little less boorish than before, making his handsome features and deep-set eyes stand out even more and look even more masculine. Xiling was stunned. Jiang Duoyao poked her head out and was also stunned. Whether or not a man shaved really made a big difference. When he was clean-shaven, Yan Molun¡¯s features looked pretty good, especially his pair of eyes which were deep-set and mysterious, looking a little like a Westerner¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mm. You look much cleaner than before.¡± Yan Molun gazed at Jiang Duoyao, who was sitting by the bed. For some reason, Jiang Duoyao crossed her arms subconsciously, hiding her sleeves in her arms. Perhaps she was afraid to let Yan Molun see her dirty sleeves. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Yan Molun took out four packs of instant noodles from behind. ¡°Let¡¯s have this for dinner.¡± ¡°Instant noodles?¡± Jiang Duoyao stared wide-eyed. Instant noodles were something that would always make one drool when one smelled it and was hungry. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Xiling blinked and kept her gaze locked on the instant noodle packets, just like Jiang Duoyao. Yan Molun walked in, took a clean pot and added some hot water before putting the instant noodles in. In less than five minutes, the three of them could start eating. Jiang Duoyao was already starving. She held the bowl in her hand and wolfed down the food as sheplimented, ¡°Smells so good.¡± ¡°Yeah, smells really good.¡± Yan Molun walked slightly closer to her and his good-looking lips moved, saying with a suppressed and low voice: ¡°You smell good too...¡± ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Jiang Duoyao shuddered and suddenly choked. Her face was flushed red as she coughed. Yan Molun passed her a cup of water from the side and she took a few big gulps. Xiling cleared her throat and when she finished the water, she reminded Jiang Duoyao softly, ¡°Duoyao, I think the water you drank... is Mr. Yan¡¯s.¡± Jiang Duoyao lowered her head and looked at the cup. It wasn¡¯t hers indeed. Yan Molun drank from that cup too before. Could this be... a so-called indirect kiss? She was shocked and her flushed face seemed to be covered by another blush. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Yan Molun suddenly said with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡°You¡¯ll have to get used to it sooner orter too.¡± Chapter 324 - The Situation Right Now Is... Yan Molun Kissed Me...

Chapter 324: The Situation Right Now Is... Yan Molun Kissed Me...

Jiang Duoyao: ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Xiling said weakly, ¡°Er... do you need me to leave for a while?¡± ¡°Leave your head.¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s face was as red as pig liver. ¡°Yan Molun, stop spouting nonsense.¡± Yan Molun smiled slightly and didn¡¯t say a word. After dinner, Xiling said, ¡°Shall we y cards again? I didn¡¯t have enough funst night.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ying. I¡¯m tired,¡± Jiang Duoyao whined as she turned around. She didn¡¯t want to y in case Yan Molun would say something shameless again. Although she was also privately a shameless person, only Changqing, Ruan Yang, and Guanying knew about it. It was already utterly embarrassing that Yan Molun had found out about it. ¡°Then turn in early.¡± Yan Molun stood up. He was so tall that he towered over them all of a sudden and blocked out half of the dim light overhead. He put his hand in his pockets and searched for a while, pulling out some chocte and cing it on the table. ¡°You¡¯ll feel warmer when you sleep if you eat chocte at night.¡± After saying that, he turned to leave and even shut the door tightly. Xiling went over and picked up the chocte. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Godiva chocte. He definitely came prepared.¡± Jiang Duoyao also turned around to take a look. It was a gold box. She had tried it once when she went to Belgium and it was very expensive. This time, she was really wondering if he came because of her. After all, a normal man wouldn¡¯t bring so many choctes with him while traveling. Even if it was to replenish one¡¯s energy, Dove would suffice; there was no need to bring such expensive chocte... The thought that he might¡¯vee because of her made her heart thump very quickly. However, the moment she thought of his height and the size of a certain area, she felt slightly defeated again. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here to pursue me?¡± Xiling red at her with a face full of envy, jealousy, and hate. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re not charismatic enough.¡± Jiang Duoyao raised her brows with delight. Xiling rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I wonder who was the one who kept denying it. Now that he¡¯s finally made it so clear, what are your ns?¡± ¡°What ns? I¡¯m here to teach, not to date. I¡¯m someone meant for bigger things.¡± Jiang Duoyao lifted up her head and chest, looking like a strong independent woman before snatching the choctes from Xiling¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s share this.¡± The two had half the chocte each and felt energized and warm inside. Xilingy down and fell asleep in no time, but Jiang Duoyao didn¡¯t sleep very well. The moment she closed her eyes, the strong image of Yan Molun with the four buckets of water jumped out at her and she remembered how he said: ¡°I only get bath water for the woman I am interested in...¡± AHAHAH, what to do? I¡¯m so shy. Jiang Duoyao buried her head under the covers. The moment she thought of this, she felt too embarrassed to face anyone. ... Sleeping toote caused her to oversleep in the morning. Xiling even had to wake her up and she rushed to the ssroom after wiping her face casually. The students greeted her when she came in and Gramu raised his hand excitedly as he said, ¡°Teacher Jiang, my dad said he saw your boyfriend carry four buckets of water. He¡¯s so impressive! No one in our vige has ever been able to do it.¡± Jiang Duoyao waved her hand in embarrassment. ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Teacher, I want to be a man as strong as your boyfriend,¡± Gramu said passionately. ¡°Us too.¡± A few male students stood up fervently. The few girls all started chattering about wanting to marry a man like Yan Molun. Jiang Duoyao was utterly speechless and she gave all the little girls a good lecture, saying, ¡°How old are you girls now? You¡¯re already thinking about marrying someone? I teach you geography because I want you all to know how big the world is so that when you walk out of this vige one day, you will realize that there are too many strong, capable, handsome, and brave men out there. Of course, your job right now is to study. You can only change your life if you study hard. We must all have dreams. What are dreams? Let me tell you what dreams are today...¡± ... When Jiang Duoyao came out after ss at 10 am, she saw Yan Molun sitting on a pile of rocks in the field, smoking. His movements while smoking looked very natural and when he puffed out the smoke, he exuded a strong sense of matured masculinity. Jiang Duoyao couldn¡¯t help but admit that although it was pretty detestable when certain men smoked, it looked very mesmerizing when he did it. She didn¡¯t look at him on purpose and limped slowly towards the dormitory. Yan Molun didn¡¯t move either. He only followed her with his gaze with interest, as though he was admiring the way she walked. Perhaps it was because it was too ugly. Jiang Duoyao tried her best to walk gracefully but was unable to do so. She swept a hateful re at the man. He smiled and flicked the cigarette butt and stood up, walking towards her withrge strides. Whenever he walked to her, he would block out more than half of her field of view. Before she could even realize what was happening, he picked her up like a child. Here we go again... Jiang Duoyao nced at the students who were still ying in the hallway and said softly in an angry tone, ¡°Put me down quickly; the students are all watching.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you re at me so that I would carry you?¡± He raised his brows. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Jiang Duoyao was about to go crazy. This man thinks too much. ¡°Apologies. I thought it was.¡± Yan Molun ignored her and carried her towards the dormitory. No one was in the room. It seemed that Xiling always went out to take pictures at this time on purpose. It was really awkward when it was just her and Yan Molun. Whenever he put her down on the bed, Jiang Duoyao got the feeling that he would lie on top of her in the next moment. He came over after preparing the medicine like before and when he came close, he raised his brows. ¡°Are there really men who are stronger, more capable, more handsome, and braver than me out there?¡± Jiang Duoyao stared wide-eyed at him with embarrassment. ¡°You... you eavesdropped on me?¡± ¡°I just happened to hear it.¡± Yan Molun sat by the bed and watched her intently. He had an apparent smile on his lips. ¡°I think there wouldn¡¯t be a man who could surpass me in all aspectsbined.¡± ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡± Jiang Duoyao didn¡¯t dare to meet his gaze. However, she didn¡¯t stop retorting. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re really impressive just because you gathered a few buckets of water?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that; there are other aspects.¡± Yan Molun smiled menacingly. ¡°Duoyao, you just haven¡¯t got to know me properly. When you really understand me, you will find out that there are no men who canpare to me.¡± While saying that, he pricked the needle into her vein. This time, Jiang Duoyao didn¡¯t even realize it. She was distracted by his words. If other men were to say that, she would definitely mock them. However, when Yan Molun said that using such a deep voice, she was actually mesmerized by the way he spoke unknowingly. ¡°You¡¯re just proud...¡± She still retorted.¡±Are you trying to say that your friends are beneath you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing topare between brothers. I¡¯m talking about other men.¡± Yan Molun stuck a piece of tape on the back of her hand. ¡°Alright, today is thest day. I have to go out to settle some stuff tomorrow and will only be back after five to six days. Tell me what you want; I¡¯ll bring it over for you.¡± Jiang Duoyao was stunned. She really started to believe that he came for herst night so she couldn¡¯t believe he would be leaving so soon. ¡°Actually... there isn¡¯t a need for you toe back again.¡± She lowered her head and spoke very softly. ¡°Really?¡± His voice, which was intentionally lowered, came from above her head. ¡°But don¡¯t you need to go back to town to remove your stitches? Don¡¯t tell me you intend to take that motorbike over. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being robbed again? Besides, the road is long and it would be very ufortable on the motorbike.¡± Jiang Duoyao was stunned once again. So he chose toe back at that time so that he could take her to remove her stitches? ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip down to my car to bring the remaining food over and also get you a few buckets of water. That should tide you over until I return.¡± Yan Molun asked, ¡°Is there anything you need my help with? Tell me sooner when you think of anything.¡± Jiang Duoyao bit her lower lip and thought for a while before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nice to us.¡± Yan Molun pondered for a while and replied even more straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯m chasing you. Who am I supposed to be nice to if not you?¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s eyshes trembled a little and she finally lifted her head to look at him with her bright eyes. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that the reason you¡¯re treating me well is so you can sleep with me?¡± The littledy finally spoke her mind. The corners of Yan Molun¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You¡¯re right, but isn¡¯t that every man¡¯s ultimate goal when they chase a woman? The only difference is whether it¡¯s for a while or for a lifetime.¡± ¡°You¡¯re... you¡¯re such a gangster.¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s pupils erged. The skin on her cheeks felt as though she was set on fire as she blushed. Yan Molun sighed softly. ¡°I thought you liked someone of your style. Aren¡¯t you quite a gangster too?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the gangster?¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s chest bobbed up and down heavily. ¡°I¡¯m a very puredy.¡± Heughed softly and looked at thoserge eyes with very clear cks and whites. Suddenly, his pupils constricted. For some reason, Jiang Duoyao suddenly felt as though the air had be thinner. At this moment, the man beside her suddenly inched over and those thin lips which smelled like tobo suddenly pressed onto her lips. Jiang Duoyao suddenly stopped breathing. She froze and didn¡¯t know how to move at all. But the situation right now was... she was kissed. Yan Molun had kissed her. Chapter 325 - Who Knows? Anyway, Youre A Woman Who Doesnt Mean What You Say

Chapter 325: Who Knows? Anyway, You¡¯re A Woman Who Doesn¡¯t Mean What You Say

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She was kissed. Yan Molun had kissed her. This was a very sudden kiss. What will happen after this? Will he push me onto the bed? And after that... after that... AHAHAH, but I¡¯m still on the drip. She felt as though there was a stampede going on in her heart. However, this kiss was just a peck of a few seconds before his lips left hers. His lips shifted close to her ears silently and she could feel the heat from his breath. His voice sounded even deeper than usual. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know you were a puredy right from the start, I would¡¯ve thought you were a female gangster upon hearing you say those things, but I wouldn¡¯t mind even if you were one...¡± His tone sounded like he was whispering sweet nothings to his lover but the things he said... Jiang Duoyao couldn¡¯t ept it inside. She was about to break down. She felt like crying. As a woman who hadn¡¯t had a taste of men before, she was almostbeled a female gangster. Was there anything worse than that? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you.¡± Yan Molun moved away from her a little when he saw her looking as though she wanted to disappear from the face of the earth. It suddenly became bright once again and she could see light. Her breathing didn¡¯t feel so suppressed anymore. Jiang Duoyao took a few deep breaths and suddenly seemed to recall that... she was kissed just now. She covered her mouth angrily as her little face blushed. ¡°Yan Molun, you¡¯re too much. You kissed me without my permission.¡± Yan Molun pulled out a cigarette skilfully. The smoke dispersed from around his face. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not a gentleman. Don¡¯t tell me I still have to ask politely ¡®Mydy, may I kiss you?¡¯?¡± ¡°Of course you have to ask.¡± Jiang Duoyao was frustrated over his matter-of-fact attitude. ¡°Have you ever thought about how unfair it would be for me if this was my first kiss and you just went ahead to kiss me without saying anything or giving me a heads up?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve had a boyfriend before, I do know that you¡¯ve kissed male actors when shooting dramas, right?¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°Besides, if I were to ask you for your permission, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it. Even if agreed internally, you wouldn¡¯t have said so.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s agreeable to it?¡± Jiang Duoyao felt that she would¡¯ve definitely pounced on him and bit him if she didn¡¯t have this needle in her. Yan Molun puffed out some smoke and smiled. ¡°Who knows? Anyway, you¡¯re a woman who doesn¡¯t mean what you say.¡± Jiang Duoyao: ¡°...¡± Alright, she has to admit that she was someone who didn¡¯t mean what she said. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to talk to you. I¡¯ll just take it that I got bitten by a dog.¡± She couldn¡¯t outtalk him so shey down angrily. Yan Molun stood up and pulled out the tube from under her hand and ced it down properly. Jiang Duoyao nced at his thin lips with a stick in between them. They looked a little lewd and a little sexy. ¡ª¡ª- She turned over to her side and didn¡¯t look at him. ... When it was almost noon, Xiling came back from outside. Yan Molun was already setting up the fire and cooking. She felt a little embarrassed watching him do all the work, so she went up quickly to help. During lunch, Xiling also found out that Yan Molun would be leaving tomorrow for a few days. Her little face fell. With Yan Molun around the past few days, she felt like a fish in the water. She was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t even be bothered with doing the dishes as she said, ¡°Mr. Yan, we wee you back as early as possible. I¡¯m fine; I¡¯m mainly worried that Duoyao won¡¯t be used to your absence...¡± Jiang Duoyao screamed from the side, ¡°Who¡¯s not used to it? I¡¯m very used to it.¡± Xiling ignored herpletely and continued, ¡°She just doesn¡¯t mean what she says and cares a lot about her pride. Actually, sheplimented you in front of me quite a few timestely. She said you¡¯re very manly and mature. You must remember to bring more food like beef, mutton, ham, rice, vegetables or even instant noodles, biscuits, apples, and oranges when youe back next time. Of course, these aren¡¯t the things that I want to eat¡ªthey¡¯re all things that Duoyao loves.¡± Jiang Duoyao almost vomited blood. This Xiling had no morals. Could Xiling be even more shameless than this? Also, when had she said all those things? ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Yan Molun smiled. ¡°Thank you so much. Also, please bring a few more buckets of water back in the afternoon,¡± Xiling said pitifully. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want our Duoyao to be foul-smelling when you return too, right?¡± ¡°I will.¡± Yan Molun smiled as he nced at a certain someone. Jiang Duoyao had lost all hope after being defamed. After she was done with her drip, Yan Molun left to get water. Jiang Duoyao strangled Xiling angrily. ¡°Why do I have such a useless assistant like you? You¡¯ve thrown away all my face. Let me tell you this¡ªyou¡¯re using him.¡± ¡°Calm down, calm down.¡± Xiling raised her arms to surrender as she said pitifully, ¡°Duoyao, to be honest, although he¡¯s only been here for three days, don¡¯t you feel that his existence easily makes one depend on him?¡± Jiang Duoyao was stunned. Xiling sighed. ¡°I know you¡¯ll definitely deny it, but I believe you definitely feel dependent on me. Just look at me¡ªI just got a little lucky because of you, but I already wish he could keep living here. Not just because he¡¯d get us food and water and knows how to administer an IV drip for you, but most importantly, because the two of us women staying in such a remote vige would still feel somewhat scared especially since there aren¡¯t that many people around too. Particrly when it¡¯spletely dark at night, it feels a little safer to know that there¡¯s a familiar man surrounding us.¡± Jiang Duoyao fell silent all of a sudden. Although she hadn¡¯t considered all this, she still had to admit that it made sense now that Xiling had voiced it out. ¡°You might not feel it now, but you¡¯ll definitely feel it once he leaves.¡± Xiling patted her on her shoulder. Jiang Duoyao pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I have to go to ss.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- After returning from ss, the vat outside the dormitory was already filled to the brim with water and there were another four buckets of water by the side. The amount of water here was the amount they typically usually used in six to seven days. Yan Molun came back carrying a bunch of things at 5 pm. He had various items like canned food, instant noodles, noodles, cakes, choctes, and more than 10 other types of food enough tost them for a week. Jiang Duoyao waspletely stunned. She didn¡¯t expect someone who came out alone to bring so many things with him in his car. Xiling especially made dinner a little more sumptuous that night. During the meal, she asked, ¡°Mr. Yan, what time are you leaving tomorrow?¡± ¡°Early morning,¡± Yan Molun replied lightly. He didn¡¯t specify the time. ¡°In any case, I¡¯ll be back in six to seven days.¡± Jiang Duoyao bit her chopsticks. After the meal, they yed cards for a while. Yan Molun was about to leave when Xiling quickly said, ¡°Duoyao, why don¡¯t you see Mr. Yan out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, she¡¯s injured.¡± Yan Molun stood up and left before she could say anything. Jiang Duoyao watched his retreating back as he left. Xiling also let out a reluctant sigh. ... The next morning, Jiang Duoyao came out after washing up. She watched the tightly-shut wooden door opposite and hesitated for a while before walking through the field to go over and knock on it. She knocked for a while but nothing happened. ¡°He left at six in the morning. Didn¡¯t you know that?¡± Alongso said from behind her. Jiang Duoyao was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to leave so early. He left just like thatst night, so she thought they would still be able to see each other in the morning. ¡°I... I knew he would leave this morning but I didn¡¯t think he would leave so early.¡± ¡°He said he wanted to reach Xigaz¨º before tomorrow night, so he had to leave earlier since he would be quite rushed,¡± Alongso said. ¡°I even reminded him to drive slower.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Duoyao touched the back of her head. It seemed like he really came to Tibet because he had something to do. So did hee here because it was on the way or because it was a coincidence? In any case, Jiang Duoyao was still a little unhappy because he left without a sound. Yan Molun had prepared everything for them before he left so she wasn¡¯tpletely helpless. She only had to think about what to teach for ss the next day and how they could vary the menus for meals. However, when the water at home was all used up and they had finished all the food Yan Molun left for them, she became a little frustrated when Yan Molun was still nowhere to be seen. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he would be back in five to six days? It¡¯s already the seventh day.¡± Xiling was in a bad mood the moment she remembered they only had hignd barley noodles left. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Duoyaoy on the bed. She could already smell the foul smelling from her hair. ¡°Is he noting back anymore?¡± Xiling suddenly said. ¡°Actually, he could totally end up noting back at all. Who would be able to stand such a ce?¡± Jiang Duoyao was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she realized she was frowning. If Yan Molun wasn¡¯ting back, she would have to go back to washing her hair once every eight to nine days and eating hignd barley noodles every day. If there were no more noodles left, they¡¯d have to take the mule cart to town to buy more. The worst part was that she would have to take a three to four-hour motorbike ride to Yongge Town to get her stitches removed. She suddenly sat straight up, making Xiling jump. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Shey back down as she spaced out. Yan Molun had prepared everything for them for the first few days, so she still thought it didn¡¯t matter whether he was around or not and that Xiling was just exaggerating. However, right now, thinking about the probability that Yan Molun might not return, she suddenly felt that Xiling was right, The reason they were able to live so freely without worries the past few days was that they were thinking Yan Molun would be back soon anyway... Now, if he wasn¡¯ting back, it would mean they would have to readjust to the life they were leading right from the start. This was just torture. ¡°Now do you realize how important he is?¡± Xiling rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Weren¡¯t you pretty cocky a few days ago?¡± Jiang Duoyao covered her face with the nket. She didn¡¯t want to take a motorbike to remove her stitches. Chapter 326 - Afraid I Wouldn’t Come Back? Missed Me?

Chapter 326: Afraid I Wouldn¡¯t Come Back? Missed Me?

Neither did she want to lead a life of not showering or washing her hair for a very long time nor pass days without tasting rice or meat. Forgive her for not standing firm with her principles and for being so spineless. Soon after, anger rose from within. The reason being that this jerk kissed her and if he really didn¡¯te back, she would definitely ssh water at him when she saw him in Northern City. What a hypocritical, two-faced, fake, and irresponsible smelly gangster, scum, jerk. ... During ss the next day, Gramu asked, ¡°Teacher, it seems like your stitches should be removed. My dad asked if your boyfriend ising back. If he isn¡¯t, my dad can take you to town to then take a motorbike over.¡± Gramu¡¯s Pa was Uncle Ah Si. Jiang Duoyao felt a little disheartened upon thinking of Uncle Ah Si¡¯s mule cart. It was his kind intention to offer her help after all, and it seemed like she was left with no choice but to nod. However, she was still a little scared upon recalling the robbery that happened. During the afternoon break, Xiling grumbled, ¡°Why were you so cold and fierce when Yan Molun was around? I told you to see him off on thest day but you even ignored me. Great. Now we have to take a mule cart and motorbike to Yongge Town. I don¡¯t even know if we will encounter a robbery again. Aye, it¡¯d be fine if it was just robbery. What I¡¯m afraid of is both a robbery and rape.¡± Jiang Duoyao was in a bad mood to begin with and her mood became worse after being chided. ¡°If he isn¡¯ting back just because of that, then I have nothing much to say. It just means that he was treating me like his prey, ying around with me. So what if there isn¡¯t a man around? Didn¡¯t we survive more than 10 days before that? He was only here for three days. Worsees to worst, I¡¯ll carry a knife with me. If it¡¯s money they¡¯re after, I¡¯ll fight it out with them. If it¡¯s rape, I¡¯ll kill myself.¡± Xiling gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Brave. Then the entertainment headlines would definitely be ¡®Forgotten New Idol Dies In The Wilderness¡¯. What a pity.¡± Jiang Duoyao rolled her eyes at her and couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her. She pulled the covers up to take a nap. She asked Xiling, ¡°Are you sleeping?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered to sleep. I¡¯ll take a walk outside. The smell of our hair put together is simply too foul; I feel like even our nket smells.¡± Xiling sighed and walked out with disgust. Jiang Duoyao sniffed the nket then her hair. She wrinkled her nose. That did seem to be the case. Forget it. I¡¯ll get used to the smell. In any case, no one will see me looking so disheveled in this ce. She napped for a while and seemed to hear someone knocking on the door while she was semi-conscious. She thought it must be Xiling who had forgotten to take her keys. She got out of bed as she swayed her way to the door with her eyes half-opened. When she opened the door, it was pitch ck right in front of her, as though there was a wall standing there. Her eyes followed the wall up and saw an angr face watching her. She blinked her eyes and thought she hadn¡¯t woken uppletely. She rubbed her eyes and looked carefully again. The man at the door suddenly said, ¡°I only left for a few days. Have you gone dumb from sleeping?¡± She shuddered without feeling cold and was finallypletely awake. Isn¡¯t that Yan Molun who¡¯s standing at the door? This time, he was wearing a ck leather jacket and was carrying a huge backpack. He looked down at her with disdain. ¡°Er... I thought you weren¡¯ting back.¡± Jiang Duoyao scratched her head and spouted without thinking, ¡°It¡¯s already been eight days.¡± Yan Molun raised his brows. ¡°Afraid I wouldn¡¯te back? Missed me?¡± ¡°I...¡± Jiang Duoyao covered her mouth quickly and stuttered slowly, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Why would I miss you?¡± ¡°I see.¡± Yan Molun nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Your hair is beginning to smell again. I thought you might be thinking of having me help you get water and it¡¯s about time you get your stitches removed. I thought you would be afraid to take a motorbike over. Speaking of which, when I drove over in the morning, I saw some police driving towards Yongge Town. I heard someone got robbed and killed.¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s legs trembled and she shuddered. Yan Molun¡¯s unfathomable face had a slight smile. ¡°If you find me annoying, don¡¯t worry¡ªI won¡¯t go with you.¡± Jiang Duoyao moved her mouth and felt like crying. Yan Molun put his bag down. ¡°I brought quite a lot of food over again this time but it looks like there was no need. I thought you girls would be looking forward to the things I brought back.¡± After saying that, he turned around without even entering. Jiang Duoyao watched the stuffed backpack in his hands and felt a little flustered. She followed him quickly. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking the food back to eat on my own,¡± Yan Molun saidzily. ¡°There¡¯s so much... you won¡¯t be able to finish it all.¡± Jiang Duoyao lifted her head and nced at him pitifully. ¡°If I can¡¯t finish it then I¡¯ll save it forter.¡± Yan Molun continued walking. Jiang Duoyao stomped her feet and caught up with him again. Yan Molun turned back to look at his woman, trying to suppress hisughter. She was probably taking a nap earlier and was only wearing a white cashmere sweater that was very body-fitting, showing off her curves. Her greasy hair was messy from sleeping, herrge eyes were watery and her skin was dry, making her look really pitiful. He said, ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Duoyao bit her lower lip with frustration and after a tough mental battle between her pride and tomorrow¡¯sfort, she ended up reaching her little hand out unknowingly to tug at the corner of his shirt. ¡°You have to take me to get my stitches removed, get me water and give me all the food.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yan Molun turned over, crossing his arms and raising his brows. Why... Jiang Duoyao¡¯s face heated up. She looked aside and pouted as she said, ¡°Because you kissed me. You have to make up for it. All this ispensation for me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you. I¡¯ll tell Changqing, tell Song Chuyi, tell Li Shaobin and the rest that you forced a kiss on me.¡± Yan Molun nodded. This woman was really very shameless when she was shameless. ¡°You kind of make sense.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The moment she heard him say that she made sense, Jiang Duoyao lifted her chin a little higher. Yan Molun watched her andughed. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°But I think that¡¯s the right price to pay for a kiss. Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll agree against my will to take you over tomorrow.¡± Jiang Duoyao pouted her little mouth. Against his will? Can¡¯t stand this man. ¡°Can you let go now?¡± Yan Molun suddenly bent down and stared at the corner of his shirt... She lowered her head to take a look and suddenly retracted her hands as though they had caught fire. She blushed. Alright, she really didn¡¯t think that there would be a day when she would actually bow down to a man because of her basic necessities. ¡°Go back and change out first. Although the sun is out, it¡¯s still cold.¡± Yan Molun reached out to stroke her head. However, he froze after two strokes and retracted his palm. He pulled out a piece of tissue and wiped his hand. ¡°It¡¯s too oily.¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s mind buzzed and blood rushed to her head. She kicked him and ran back. This hateful Yan Molun. He¡¯s too much. He touched my head and even despised me for being dirty. This is the first time I¡¯ve been treated this way. Hateful. Hateful. She wanted to shower and wash her head and the next time he wanted to touch her head, she wouldn¡¯t let him do so to piss him off. ... After changing in her room, she took out a mirror tob her hair. In the end, she got such a fright from seeing her reflection that she almost dropped the mirror on the floor. Alright, she was really too disheveled just now. It must¡¯ve been hard on Yan Molun to not run away from fright. She suddenly felt that she had been too hard on him and he was very noble to ignore her outer appearance and only look at her inner beauty. If she was a man, she would¡¯ve definitely run away after seeing her like that. When she came out with her textbook at 2 pm and walked past the field, she suddenly saw Xiling standing outside Yan Molun¡¯s room door. Just then, a bad premonition hit her. She rushed over quickly and happened to hear Xiling say, ¡°... Duoyao hasn¡¯t been able to sleep well because she¡¯s missed you so much these past few days. She¡¯s also scolded you for noting back in her dreams. She doesn¡¯t mean what she says. Even though she didn¡¯t tell me that, I could still see that she¡¯s been listless.¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s ears reddened and she couldn¡¯t listen on. She rushed in to pull Xiling out as she said through gritted teeth: ¡°What nonsense are you spouting again? When have I not slept well?¡± ¡°But you really scolded him at night.¡± Xiling blinked. ¡°You said he was a smelly gangster, scum and jerk.¡± Jiang Duoyao quickly covered her mouth. Alright, she admitted she might¡¯ve scolded him. She seemed to have scolded him internally these past two days. ¡°So your impression of me is that bad.¡± Yan Molun stroked his chin and leaned against the door frame.¡±But I can understand that. I would really be a scum if I didn¡¯t return. After all...¡± ¡°AHAHAH. I need to go to ss.¡± Jiang Duoyao was afraid he would mention the kiss, so she screamed as she walked towards the ssroom. ¡°Hey, wait up, I have something for you.¡± Yan Molun called her back. She paused in her steps. Yan Molun passed her a huge stic bag. ¡°Is it noodles?¡± She epted it and opened it up to take a look. She was stunned. Inside, there were pencils, paper, notebooks, erasers and stationery of all kinds. Yan Molun said as he lit a cigarette: ¡°I watched your art ss before and the stationery was all in bad condition.¡± Jiang Duoyao looked at the clean paper and pens then at him lighting up his cigarette. His sideburns exuded charm. It was the first time she saw a man looking so dashing and charming while lighting up a cigarette. Although his eyebrows looked fierce, sun rays from afar enveloped him to make it seem like there was a soft glow around his body. All of a sudden, she forgot to even shift her gaze away from him. Xiling coughed into her fist and patted her with a reminder: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ss?¡± ¡°Oh, right, right, right, I have to go to ss. I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of the students.¡± Jiang Duoyao ran towards the ssroom with a pile of stationery in her arms. She could already predict the happiness the children would feelter. Chapter 327 - Dont Tell Anyone, Especially Chuchu.

Chapter 327: Don¡¯t Tell Anyone, Especially Chuchu.

Aftering back from ss in the afternoon, the vat was already filled to the brim. Xiling was already working hard to boil the water. They had afortable shower and washed their hair clean. Xilingmented once again, ¡°I wonder how long Yan Molun will be staying?¡± After saying that, she nced at Jiang Duoyao and thetter was dumbfounded. She shook her head, her hair still dripping with water and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I hope he¡¯ll stay for a longer period of time.¡± Xiling sighed. ¡°I won¡¯t be going with you tomorrow to remove your stitches.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Duoyao bolted straight up. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ll be spending the entire day alone with Yan Molun?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Xiling chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t be tagging along as a lightbulb.¡± ¡°Xiling.¡± Duoyao tried to persuade her: ¡°Come along. If I go with him alone, it¡¯ll be very dangerous. He might even take the opportunity to...¡± She crossed her arms in front of her chest nervously. She would be in so much danger especially in the car since car sex was the current trend. ¡°Jiang Duoyao, you¡¯re so obscene and you even have the cheek to say that about others.¡± Xiling poked her head. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t happen. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that kind of person.¡± ¡°You sound as though you know him very well.¡± Duoyao shook her arm. ¡°Come along, won¡¯t you? Wouldn¡¯t you like to go out for a spin too?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiling had already decided. Once these two got together, she could go out anytime she wanted in the future, but if she didn¡¯t give them this chance and tagged along tomorrow, Yan Molun might leave and she wouldn¡¯t be able to go out again. One should always n ahead. ¡°Duoyao, don¡¯t you think he¡¯s someone who¡¯s cold on the outside but warm on the inside? Look, he looks like he should be cold-blooded and callous, but he actually brought stationery back for the children when he went out this time. Did you tell him to do that? No. That means he isn¡¯t a bad person and he¡¯s very observant and meticulous. How would such a man take advantage of you when you go out with him? In my opinion, he¡¯s just being lewd with his words but if really wanted to do something to you, why would he take you to Yongge Town? He could just kill me off along the way before doing whatever he wants to you.¡± Jiang Duoyao pressed her lips together tightly. Actually, she was also a little touched when she saw the stationery this afternoon. However, she was nervous. What if Yan Molun kissed her again tomorrow? She was really very nervous¡ªso nervous she couldn¡¯t stay still. She wasn¡¯t even like this in the past when she had to film a kissing scene. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think so much. I¡¯m going to cook.¡± Xiling patted her shoulder and hummed a little tune as she started to rinse the rice. There was rice again tonight and even beef. Fantastic. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next morning, Yan Molun knocked on the door at eight. Jiang Duoyao was still fast asleep; it was a rare rest day for her. She could finally sleep in and besides, it was warm under the covers. ¡°Could you please wake her up?¡± Yan Molun asked Xiling. Xiling dragged Duoyao up and when they finally left after she took her time to change and wash up, it was already 8:40 am. ¡°Pass me your bag.¡± Yan Molun tugged at it slightly and carried her backpack over his shoulder. He had very broad shoulders and her bag suddenly looked like an elementary school student¡¯s bag. ¡°No need; I can carry it myself.¡± Duoyao reached her hand out to take it back while blushing. He suddenly lowered his head and grabbed her hand. ¡°Why do your hands have frostbite?¡± ¡°Yeah. The weather¡¯s suddenly hot and suddenly cold.¡± Duoyao wanted to pull her hand back. In the end, it was a struggle in vain¡ªhis hand was long and warm. When he touched her fingers, she could feel the heat from him traveling all the way to her ears. ¡°Don¡¯t grab my hand. People will see it and...ugh.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve quite a bit.¡± Not only did Yan Molun not let go, but he even held onto her tighter. ¡°Your hand seems a little cold. I¡¯ll hold you.¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s face waspletely red. ¡°I¡¯m not cold. Let go. What would it look like with you holding me? People will misunderstand.¡± The moment she said that, Xiren¡¯s Ma from the vige passed by and saw them holding hands. She said in a crisp voice, ¡°Yo, Teacher Jiang, you¡¯re going to town hand in hand with your boyfriend? How sweet.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not...¡± Jiang Duoyao pulled her hand out with all her might. Yan Molun exined lightly, ¡°Her hand has frostbite. I was taking a look.¡± Xiren¡¯s Ma said with a chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s indeed easy to get frostbite here. However, you¡¯ll be fine after holding hands with your boyfriend and warming up.¡± After saying that, she walked into her house with her things. Jiang Duoyao felt slightly embarrassed. She quickened her pace, not even wanting her bag anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly; otherwise it¡¯ll be reallyte by the time we return.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s thin lips curled up. Now she had a sense of urgency. ¡°Walk slower. Your stitches haven¡¯t been removed yet.¡± He pulled her back but didn¡¯t hold her hand anymore, only walking leisurely and giving her a helping hand when they were on difficult terrain. The two walked for 20 minutes before getting into his car. She opened the car door and crawled into the back seat. Yan Molun frowned. ¡°Sit in front.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Duoyao climbed into the backseat nimbly. She didn¡¯t want to sit in front. It would be very awkward if they didn¡¯t talk for the three-hour ride. Yan Molun stood there silently for a few seconds before getting into the driver¡¯s seat expressionlessly. Jiang Duoyao quickly buckled her seatbelt when he reversed the car on the narrow and steep mountain road. She was silently praising Yan Molun¡¯s driving skills. She wouldn¡¯t be able to reverse the car in such a ce even if she took years trying to do it. After the SUV traveled for half an hour, she got reception on her phone and Jiang Duoyao quickly sent Changqing a message: Oh gosh, oh gosh. Yan Molun came over here. Within five minutes, Changqing called. Jiang Duoyao got such a fright that she shook and quickly hung up the call. It wasn¡¯t convenient to pick up the phone with Yan Molun around. When Yan Molun heard her phone ringing, he turned his head to the side slightly and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick it up?¡± ¡°... It¡¯s not that. I was about to pick it up when... the line got cut.¡± Jiang Duoyao lied with a pout and continued texting Changqing: Don¡¯t call me. Yan Molun¡¯s with me. Changqing replied quickly: Oh my god. I didn¡¯t know that Brother Molun was so romantic. How touching. Duoyao: Romantic your head. He had something to deal with here and came over while he was at it. Besides, that isn¡¯t the point. The point is, he definitely is thinking of sleeping with me. Hmph. Changqing: But aren¡¯t the conditions in your area very tough? He could¡¯ve note. It looks like he really wants to sleep with you. Why don¡¯t you just sleep with him for one night? HAHA. Thinking about it made Jiang Duoyao blush. She replied: Scram. Do you want me to die? Changqing: ... Actually, I guess... it isn¡¯t that bad. When I did it with Chuchu, it hurt very badly too and we didn¡¯t even seed even after I cried a few times. I totally didn¡¯t dare to believe that I could tolerate it, but... all it took was some getting used to... Besides, I kind of like it. Shhh, thest line is only between you and me. Don¡¯t tell anyone, especially Chuchu. Tolerate it... Jiang Duoyao blushed again. Changqing replied again very quickly: Haha, I¡¯m so excited just thinking about Brother Molun being able to sleep with you. Duoyao: ... This woman indeed became more and more obscene after she got married. In less than a minute, a message came in again: But size and all doesn¡¯t really matter. What matters is that the man is true to you. Jiang Duoyao tilted her head. That seemed to be the case. Was she a little too obscene in the past? ... Northern City. Changqing put her phone down. Just then, Song Chuchu came in holding a bowl of porridge. She quickly beckoned him. ¡°Chuchu, Duoyao contacted me just now. She said that Brother Molun went to look for her.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Song Chuyi ced the bowl of porridge down on the bedside table calmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to bring the porridge up to you? Eat it quickly. Have you brushed your teeth?¡± Changqing didn¡¯t look at the porridge. She frowned as she observed his expression. ¡°Did you already know this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°I only know he went out recently but I didn¡¯t know where.¡± Changqing hooked her arms around his neck. ¡°Then do you know what Brother Molun is thinking? Does he really like Duoyao or is he purely fooling around?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Song Chuyi replied without changing his expression. ¡°He¡¯s your friend. Don¡¯t you ask him about his private matters at all?¡± Changqing was frustrated. ¡°Do you think men are as gossipy as you women? Between men, if someone wanted to talk about something, naturally he would talk about it.¡± Song Chuyi pulled her arms away. ¡°Alright, stop asking. Have your porridge first. Don¡¯t starve the baby.¡± ¡°Feed me. I don¡¯t feel like moving my hands.¡± Changqing pouted and acted coquettishly. Song Chuyi sighed. He picked up the bowl of porridge and sat by the edge of the bed, feeding her spoon by spoon. Changqing said, ¡°If Brother Molun treats Duoyao as well as you treat me, Duoyao would consider him.¡± Song Chuyi nced at her with a smile. ¡°Molun is way better than me. If you were with Molun, you really wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything. You probably wouldn¡¯t be able to finish spending the amount he earned as a mercenary. I think he¡¯s also been investing in a few casinos with booming business with Shaobin recently. Besides, he has too many friends¡ªnot just in China but also in the States, Brazil, the Middle East, and Europe. He also knows people from both the underworld and the government. To be honest, any woman who could subdue him would probably not have to worry for the rest of her life.¡± Changqing took in a few deep breaths. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Changqing¡¯s shoulders drooped as she said, ¡°I should¡¯ve hooked up with Brother Molun if I¡¯d have known earlier.¡± Song Chuyi put the bowl of porridge down aside. ¡°Feed yourself.¡± After saying that, he stood up to walk away and Changqing quickly hugged him and acted cutely. ¡°I was just kidding; I still love Chuchu the most.¡± Chapter 328 - How Thick Must The Ring Be For It To Fit When You Return After Three Months?

Chapter 328: How Thick Must The Ring Be For It To Fit When You Return After Three Months?

¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± Song Chuyi flung her hand away and didn¡¯t ept her cute disy of affection. Changqing watched his back as he walked out and she quickly sent a text to Duoyao to tell her what Song Chuyi said just now, adding onest line: Owning Brother Molun is akin to having two-thirds of the world in your hands. Duoyao pouted in the car. That impressive? Then could she be the president¡¯s wife if she wanted to? After her text exchange with Changqing, she called her parents. Mummy Jiang was at the market. It was noisy and she was shopping for vegetables as they were conversing. Duoyao was a little angry. ¡°Mom, I rarely call you. Can you show me a little respect? Aren¡¯t you concerned about whether I¡¯ve been living well or whether I¡¯m tired? I haven¡¯t called you for more than 10 days.¡± ¡°I was worried. I was talking to your dad a few days ago about this but didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s pretty alright there... Aye. Can you give me two bitter gourds... It¡¯s too expensive, make it cheaper... but aren¡¯t you a very resilient person? It¡¯s okay, even if it¡¯s tough, it¡¯s nothing. You should go through tough times as a young person. You haven¡¯t really had it hard since you were young... Aye, that¡¯s enough. I said I only wanted two. I won¡¯t be able to finish so many...¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s brows twitched. She simply couldn¡¯t carry on this conversation. What an irresponsible mom. After hanging up on her om, she called her dad. The crisp sound of mahjong tiles hitting each other made herpletely speechless. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s so early in the morning yet you¡¯ve already started ying mahjong?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯ve nothing to do at home after sending Hanhan to school, so I¡¯m ying mahjong at the entrance of the kindergarten while waiting for Hanhan to finish school in the afternoon. Aiya, I win. HAHA. My girl, what a good call you gave me. I won the moment you called.¡± Jiang Duoyao rubbed her be. Why did she have such parents? Yan Molun listened to her making call after call while driving in front. When she finally finished calling and had nothing to do, he asked, ¡°Your parents aren¡¯t in Northern City?¡± ¡°They¡¯re living in Xiamen with my brother.¡± Jiang Duoyao spun her phone round and round in her hands and sighed. Ever since Jiang Zhan had a child, her parents were having the time of their lives taking care of the child and forced Jiang Duoyao to survive on her own in the entertainment industry. Yan Molun nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. Jiang Duoyaoy in the backseat and read her text messages. Among them was a message from Kang Anhe. It was some rubbish again. She read a few messages and lost interest. She threw her phone aside and tilted her head to the side to sleep. The journey was rocky and in no time, she was rocked to sleep. Yan Molun nced at the woman in the back with no regard to her image at all. He sighed. ... When they arrived at Yongge Town at 11 am, he woke her up. Jiang Duoyao woke up groggily. ¡°What¡¯s the time now? We¡¯re here already?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost noon already.¡± Yan Molun pulled her out. When they entered the clinic, there were quite a few patients. Jiang Duoyao sat and waited while Yan Molun went out to take a smoke break because he found the air inside too stuffy. The doctor came over to help Jiang Duoyao remove her stitches. When he was almost done, Duoyao recalled something and asked, ¡°Did a robbery case happen around Yongge Town recently? I heard the police came by?¡± The doctor was stunned. ¡°Where did you hear that from? There was no such thing.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Duoyao frowned and was in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s so busy in here with a bunch of patients sitting around and chatting when they have nothing to do. If such a big thing happened, I¡¯d definitely know,¡± the doctor said. Duoyao was stunned. Could it be that Yan Molun lied to her? When the stitches were removed, Yan Molun came in. She red at him and he was bewildered. He pulled out a fifty-dor note and passed it to the doctor. ¡°Get me a better cream for treating frostbite.¡± Jiang Duoyao lowered her head to look at her swollen little hand subconsciously. Even she had forgotten about it. After the doctor passed Yan Molun the cream and change, Jiang Duoyao walked out while pulling a face. Outside, a motorbike dashed past, causing dust and dirt to fly up as it passed by. Yan Molun pulled her forcefully to his side and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t walk so carelessly. Although there are few vehicles here, there aren¡¯t many traffic rules.¡± Duoyao pulled her arm out from his grip and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re a liar. You even said there was a robbery and murder case in the vicinity. You lied to me on purpose¡ªI asked the doctor and he said it¡¯s been peacefultely.¡± ¡°Oh, I was wondering what was wrong.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s brows didn¡¯t even move. He was very calm. ¡°Yeah. I was scaring you on purpose. That way, you would want me toe along with you even more. I just did it so I could spend more time with you.¡± He said it so straightforwardly that Jiang Duoyao couldn¡¯t help but blush. Her eyes which were ring at him previously suddenly didn¡¯t know where to look. However, she still didn¡¯t want to lose and said, ¡°You¡¯re too sly.¡± Yan Molun smiled silently. He opened the box of frostbite cream. ¡°Give me your hand; I¡¯ll help you apply some.¡± ¡°I can do it myself.¡± She reached her hand out towards him. ¡°Pass it to me.¡± Yan Molun ignored her and grabbed onto her outreached hand. He squeezed out some cream and applied it to the frostbitten areas. She retracted her hand a little and he chided her coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t keep moving. This cream must be rubbed onto the skin.¡± His fingers were long and thin, and his palms and fingertips were slightly rough. When his fingers brushed past her skin, she could feel the roughness but she didn¡¯t think that such a big man could actually be so... gentle. He was so strong, so shouldn¡¯t he use a lot of strength? This force was neither too light nor too heavy. It was really... very difficult to get used to. She squirmed but he applied the cream on her frostbitten fingers very patiently until it was all absorbed. When he told her to reach out her other hand, Jiang Duoyao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯ll do it on my own.¡± Yan Molun watched her for a while and passed her the frostbite cream. He reminded her, ¡°You have to massage it more. Look at how swollen your hands are. How thick must the ring be for it to fit when you return after three months?¡± Ring... Jiang Duoyao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In the past, she had also received rings from her suitors, but hearing him put it this way made her feel somewhat different. She lifted her head and nced at him. His expression didn¡¯t change much, as though he was saying something very normal. ¡°Who wants your ring?¡± She pouted. Yan Molun finally squinted and after a while, he said, ¡°Fine by me too.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± She looked at him. ¡°Nothing.¡± Yan Molun smiled. He looked at the watch on his wrist. ¡°I know a restaurant that¡¯s considered slightly good. Let me take you there. Get on.¡± Jiang Duoyao climbed into the backseat silently. The ce he mentioned wasn¡¯t far away. They arrived after a six-to-seven-minute journey. It was a Tibetan restaurant. There weren¡¯t many choices and the signature dishes were Tibetan pork and Tibetan chicken which weren¡¯t bad. She ordered another bowl of yogurt and had her fill. She asked the man beside her curiously, ¡°How did you know this ce wasn¡¯t bad?¡± ¡°I asked around when you were getting your stitches removed.¡± Yan Molun picked up a piece of chicken and ate very slowly. Jiang Duoyao looked at her empty bowl and suddenly realized that the way she ate didn¡¯t look very... elegant. ¡°I heard there¡¯s a pretty grass in nearby and there happens to be a horse-racingpetition there in the afternoon. Do you want to go over and take a look?¡± Yan Molun suddenly asked. ¡°Horse-racing?¡± Jiang Duoyao asked. ¡°Mm. There¡¯s always a horse-racing festival in Nagchu every August,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°So there¡¯s always people organizing horse-racingpetitions.¡± Duoyao hesitated for a while before nodding. Actually, she sometimes found it a little boring to be in the mountains all day. ¡°But I must return to the vige today.¡± ¡°We made it when we left at 7 pmst time. It¡¯s okay.¡± Yan Molun beckoned the shop owner over to foot the bill. ... After a 10-minute drive out of Yongge Town, Jiang Duoyao saw arge grass in. Actually, she saw it too when she first arrived. However, she had been in the car for days and was in a very bad mood then so she didn¡¯t appreciate the scenery. Upon a closer look today, she realized that the scenery here was really beautiful. The sky looked even closer and the clouds were pure white. In addition, this spring day brought a lush green to the mountains. Yan Molun suddenly drove the car onto the grass in. Not longter, she could see Tibetans racing their horses by the side. There weren¡¯t many people¡ªonly around a dozen¡ªbut there were many women and youngdies crowding around. When the Tibetans saw a car driving over, they all looked over curiously. Yan Molun leaped out of the car and lit up a stick. He ignored their gazes and smoked leisurely. The wind through the grass ins messed his hair up a little and he exuded some kind of wildness that couldn¡¯t be tamed. Jiang Duoyao couldn¡¯t help but take a second nce at him. She recalled his gentleness when he was helping her apply the frostbite cream. Her face heated up and she quickly turned away to look at the Tibetans riding horses from afar. They looked very dashing when they rode on the horses but they weren¡¯t good-looking enough. Some were too old, some were too ugly and some were too tan. ¡°Do you want to ride a horse?¡± Yan Molun pointed his chin in the direction of a few horses grazing not far away. ¡°Can we?¡± Jiang Duoyao was stunned. Yan Molun walked over to a group of Tibetans over there and Jiang Duoyao followed carefully. He went straight up to a Tibetan dressed a little differently from the rest and asked about renting the horse. The Tibetan let out augh. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rent. All you need to do is join in thepetition. It¡¯s more lively when there are morepetitors.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Molun smiled lightly. Jiang Duoyao pulled his arm quickly. ¡°You¡¯re going to race? They¡¯re very fast. One look and you can tell that they ride every day. You want topete with them?¡± ¡°The result doesn¡¯t matter. Didn¡¯t he already say it helps to just make thepetition livelier?¡± Yan Molun said calmly. ¡°Right, right. What matters is your participation.¡± The middle-aged Tibetan nodded. ¡°Choose your horse.¡± When the Tibetans who were in the race finished a round, Yan Molun also came over with a white horse he picked. Chapter 329 - In This Life, There Was A Kiss That Happened

Chapter 329: In This Life, There Was A Kiss That Happened

While Riding A Horse On A Beautiful Grass in Yan Molun stroked the white horse¡¯s mane before stepping on the stirrups and swinging his other leg over easily. His movements were confident and so at ease that Jiang Duoyao couldn¡¯t help but nce at his long legs. That was the benefit of being tall. Getting on a horse was like getting on a bike. In his ck pants and leather jacket, Yan Molun looked really dashing and mighty on this white horse. Jiang Duoyao thought: If he were to shoot a drama serial, Yan Molun would definitely be suitable for the role of a tall and mightymander on the battlefield. He would definitely be very suave. His dark hair was blown around messily by the wind through the grass in. His lips were slightly pressed together and every movement he made exuded an unrestrained charm. A shy youngdy walked over and passed him the reins. He held it in his hands for a while and frowned. He took off his leather jacket and threw it at Jiang Duoyao, saying in a low tone, ¡°Hold it for me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Duoyao lifted her head and watched him. She was a little stunned. He was very tall to begin with and after mounting the horse, it was even more strenuous to look up at him. The sun above his head cast a golden glow on him. He was only wearing a thin, ck shirt under his leather jacket. Three to four buttons around his cor bone were unbuttoned, revealing his bronze skin and robust chest muscles. Jiang Duoyao blinked. She lost her senses for a while as she stared at the chest muscles glistening under the sun. Yan Molun squeezed the horse with his calves and waved the horsewhip as he rode off confidently towards the riding Tibetans. It seemed like another Han Chinese had joined them. The Tibetans cheered even more passionately. At the side, the women and youngdies were also shouting a few times louder than before. Thepetition started. Tens of horses dashed forward towards the open grass in like arrows shot out from a bow. Amongst them, Yan Molun¡¯s figure was the most eye-catching. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just because he was wearing a ck shirt but also because of his tall build and physique which bested the other men hands down. Jiang Duoyao couldn¡¯t help but run ahead to watch. They were too far away and she couldn¡¯t tell who was in the lead but she felt that Yan Molun was so fast that it actually didn¡¯t seem like he was losing to these Tibetans who lived in the grass ins. Besides, the way he rode was simply too dashing. When the horse finally returned from the distance, Jiang Duoyao finally got a clear view of Yan Molun¡¯s face. His ck pupils were asionally covered by his messy hair as though he was full of arrogance, neither nervous nor agitated, looking as though victory was in his hands. In thest 20 meters, he suddenly raised the reins and the horse dashed to the front. The wind through the grass ins made his shirt and hair dance in the wind, looking like a ray of light. Jiang Duoyao felt as though her heart was tightly gripped and she even forgot to breathe. When that ray of light dashed past the line on the ground, she couldn¡¯t help but cheer and p agitatedly. Her pping seemed exceptionally out of ce. The crowd turned over to look at her. After realizing what she had done, she froze and her face flushed red. However, after a few moments of silence, the grass in erupted with apuse. The middle-aged Tibetan who made thempeteughed heartily. ¡°Youngdy, your man is really impressive. In Tibetan terms, he really is a Khampa man.¡± Jiang Duoyao waved her hands as she blushed. ¡°He isn¡¯t yet...¡± ¡°Aye, what¡¯s wrong with you? If you don¡¯t make a move on such a strong man soon, other women might just snatch him away.¡± The middle-aged Tibetan pointed at a group of young girls who were looking at Yan Molun with loving eyes. Jiang Duoyao was dumbfounded and she pouted. The clopping sound of hooves came over suddenly. Yan Molun waved his whip in the air and appeared in front of her within a moment. He said to the middle-aged Tibetan with a smile, ¡°You gave your word¡ªif I joined thepetition, you said I could borrow the horse for a ride.¡± ¡°Haha, I meant what I said. This horse is yours to ride this afternoon.¡± The middle-aged Tibetan chuckled. ¡°But you¡¯re so good at horse-riding¡ªdo you want to take part in the Nagchu¡¯s grand horse-racingpetition? With your abilities and a good horse from me, you¡¯ll definitely be able to win first ce.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in horse-racing right now. I¡¯m more interested in women.¡± Yan Molun turned his head to look at Jiang Duoyao. He bent down and reached his hand out towards her. His lips curled into a sexy smile. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you to ride around.¡± Jiang Duoyao watched his smile and her mind went nk. For some reason, she reached her hand out to hold his subconsciously. He bent down and put his arm around her waist, picking her up easily to put her on the horse. When she mounted the horse, she suddenly remembered that the man didn¡¯t say that he would only lend them one horse. Why was she sitting on the same horse as Yan Molun like a fool? But Yan Molun had already waved the whip and the horse had already started galloping towards the azure blue river in the distance. There were very few people there. The warm breeze caressed Jiang Duoyao¡¯s face and she could suddenly feel the burning hot body behind her sticking to her back. His arms went around her waist to grip the reins in front of her, encircling her in his embrace. The two sat closely together on horseback in this intimate position. He only had a thinyer of clothes, so she could feel the heat from his body very clearly. She tensed up as she felt the heat burning its way to her chest cavity, lighting a fire there. The horse galloped quickly and her heart felt as though it was also beating irregrly along with the bumpy ride. It was the first time she felt this vigorous thumping in her heart. She tightened her grip on the leather jacket in her arms subconsciously. She turned back and happened to see the man much taller than her lowering his head to look at the woman in his embrace as her fringe fluttered in the wind to reveal her forehead. The skin revealed was very dry and also very red, looking very charming and shy. The wind whistled by their ears and after a while, she stuttered, ¡°... You should¡¯ve borrowed another horse. That way, we wouldn¡¯t have to squeeze together...¡± He raised his brows and moved closer to her ear, saying as the wind blew, ¡°Squeezing together... is pretty good, isn¡¯t it? This way, I can hug you like this...¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s heart thumped frantically once again after she finally returned to her senses. She looked up slightly and could finally see his expression clearly. He had a handsome face that looked like it was carved out perfectly. His eyes that were gazing at her were exceptionally bright, as bright as the charming stars in the night sky. She was stunned. Suddenly, he lowered his head. One hand reached for the back of her head and he kissed her on the lips. Without any warning, without letting one get mentally prepared... Heart racing. She opened her eyes wide. This kiss waspletely different from the light peck from before. If the one before was a light touch between two burning lips, this was like a meteorite crashing into dried wood. It was fiery and stifling. Besides, it wasn¡¯t one that was content with just kissing her lips but hinted at wanting a deep exploration beyond her lips and teeth. His breath was filled with the smell of tobo. That smell along with his imposing manner consumed her breaths and mental state. Her heart almost couldn¡¯t take it. She paused and pushed him but he didn¡¯t let go. Instead, he kissed her harder, making her limbs go so weak that she waspletely unaware that at some point in time, the jacket in her hands had dropped. His hand slowly shifted to her waist, pinching her softly, and all of a sudden, she felt weak all over. The kiss made her lose all senses and made her be like water as she melted softly in his embrace. Jiang Duoyao had never kissed like this in her life before. It felt like she was being conquered by a force. It wasn¡¯t just the force of his kiss but the force of his body and also a force that she couldn¡¯t put her finger on. When he stopped, it felt as though she had gone through eternity with him. He kept his head low as he watched her with his dark eyes. When he saw that she had slowly regained her senses, he asked softly, ¡°Has anyone kissed you like this before?¡± Her face flushed as red as a pomegranate. She was about to go crazy. How could anyone have kissed her like that before? She hadn¡¯t even thought that in this life, there was a kind of kiss that could happen while riding on a horse on a beautiful grass in. Just thinking about that made her tremble from head to toe, but it was also enough to make one¡¯s blood flow backward. Gosh, if this was another man, would she have fallen off the horse identally and be paralyzed? Of course, that wasn¡¯t the point. The point is that when he kissed her, she actually forgot about being afraid and shy. However, thinking back, she really wanted to cover her face and avoid everyone. AHAHAH. How embarrassing. ¡°That must be a no.¡± She didn¡¯t speak so he answered on her behalf. ¡°That¡¯s good. That way, you might remember this kiss for the rest of your life.¡± Duoyao blushed again. She was about to be an ostrich. Could this man get any more mushy? Isn¡¯t he going for the cool and aloof type? ¡°Cut it out.¡± She covered her ears. She was about to die of embarrassment. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk about this. Then let me ask you¡ªwhere¡¯s my jacket?¡± he asked. Duoyao was dumbfounded. She looked down and realized she was empty-handed. The horse had already stopped by the river unknowingly. Clear blue water flowed down the river. This scenery was as beautiful as a carefully photoshopped image and it was here where she had a passionate kiss with Yan Molun. ¡°What are you thinking about now? Where¡¯s my jacket?¡± Heughed softly and asked her again. ¡°Jacket... er...¡± She turned her head around to look back with embarrassment and saw something ck lying in the grass in the distance. Even she was in disbelief about how long they had traveled while kissing. Besides, she had no idea when she dropped the jacket. Yan Molun saw it too and turned the horse around to retrieve the jacket. When he saw it, he leaped off the horse to pick it up. When he stood back up, he realized that Jiang Duoyao had also dismounted from the horse. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I... I think it¡¯d be good to take a walk. I want to take a stroll on the grass ins,¡± Jiang Duoyao said with a dryugh. ¡°You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll kiss you again, right?¡± Yan Molun looked straight at her with his ck pupils. ¡°No one¡¯s kissed you like that before?¡± Jiang Duoyao: ¡°...¡± ¡°I think we have a lot of practicing to do in the future.¡± Yan Molun nodded thoughtfully. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it with more practice and you won¡¯t be so nervous anymore.¡± Chapter 330 - Holding Hands Before Hugging. Take It Step By Step. Dont Be Too Impatient

Chapter 330: Holding Hands Before Hugging. Take It Step By Step. Don¡¯t Be Too Impatient

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Who wants to practice with you?¡± Jiang Duoyao clenched her fists as she limped away. She felt her body burning. Yan Molunughed softly. What a woman who didn¡¯t mean what she said. He had the sudden urge to call Song Chuyi. How did he manage to get Changqing, who was also someone who didn¡¯t mean what she said? 1¡°Alright, since you want to take a stroll, you can take your time. I prefer enjoying the scenery on horseback since you can see farther.¡± Yan Molun got back onto the horse. However, he did tighten his grip on the reins so that the horse would walk more slowly. Even so, Jiang Duoyao still felt a little aggrieved. It did feel weird strolling with a horse. Besides, it was true that you could see farther on horseback. She stole a nce at Yan Molun but he didn¡¯t look at her. He was ying on his phone. She felt a little stuffed up inside. Yan Molun was sending a text to Song Chuyi as he was someone who took action immediately. On top of that, he had reception. Song Chuyi was probably very free so he replied very quickly: Are you sure that she doesn¡¯t what she says? It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t like you? Yan Molun frowned and replied: Do you think I¡¯m Shaobin? Song Chuyi: Apologies. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help you with this. My wife isn¡¯t someone who doesn¡¯t mean what she says. In contrast, she¡¯s very shameless, unreasonable and pretentious. The corners of Yan Molun¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. Jiang Duoyao gave him another death stare. Who¡¯s this person he¡¯s texting? He¡¯s smiling so broadly. Could it be a woman he has on the outside? Yan Molun held onto his phone and finally lowered his head to look at her. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe up?¡± ¡°... No.¡± She turned her face away. However, she would still consider if he begged her to go up. ¡°Alright then. I want to go up the hill to look at the scenery ahead. We definitely won¡¯t be able to make it back in time if I were to walk over there. You can walk slowly; I¡¯m going over there first.¡± Yan Molun shouted ¡°Go¡± and the horse started galloping. Before Jiang Duoyao could react, the horse had already galloped towards the hill up ahead. She was a little dumbfounded. When she regained her senses, she couldn¡¯t believe that Yan Molun actually just left her behind. She stomped her feet in anger but was embarrassed to call him back to say that she wanted to take a look too. However, she was still very angry inside so she cursed Yan Molun several times. This ungentlemanly scum. He actually left her behind and ran off to the hill to look at the scenery. How despicable. He wasn¡¯t even afraid she would be in danger. The hill appeared to be close but it was actually very far away, at least a few kilometers. Jiang Duoyao definitely didn¡¯t dare to walk over so she could only walk slowly around the grass field. She didn¡¯t want to go back to where the Tibetans were racing because she felt a little awkward and foreign. However, the grass ins stretched far and wide. No matter how far Yan Molun went, she could still see that dark silhouette riding his horse, reaching the hill slowly. ... She loitered around the grass ins for around half an hour before Yan Molun came back on the horse to look for her. She lowered her head and looked to the other side, refusing to look at him. Yan Molun said to her from horseback, ¡°The view on the hill is even better.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not at all interested in any views,¡± Jiang Duoyao said with a snort, turning her head to avoid looking at him. Yan Molun watched her for a while. He stepped on the stirrups and jumped off before picking her up and putting her on horseback. She was caught off guard and felt just like a baby being raised high in the sky by him. She shrieked from fright but his arms were strong, and after putting her onto the horse safely, he mounted the horse himself. His arms passed from under her arms and he said softly by her ear, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not interested. I want to take you there to take a look. It felt as though something was missing looking at the scenery without you just now.¡± His voice was just by her ear and his deep voice was a little hoarse and enchanting. Her heart skipped a few beats and she bit her lower lip silently. This jerk was charming her again, insisting on saying such enchanting things instead of staying cold and aloof. How annoying. Yan Molun looked at her silently before galloping back to the hill again. The horse was only halfway up but it was enough to see the grass ins on the other side. On the horizon, there were snow-capped mountains, sheep and cattle, nomad tents, and the blue sky was dotted with white clouds, looking clear as though it was just washed. Jiang Duoyao looked at the sheep and cattle, smitten. They were so cute, especially the way the sheep looked when they grazed. Seeing that she liked what she saw, Yan Molun directed the horse closer to the sheep and cattle. The livestock seemed to be a little afraid of strangers and they dispersed in all directions. ¡°Don¡¯t chase them; it¡¯s good to look at them like this too.¡± Jiang Duoyao leaned forward andy on the horse¡¯s head as she watched a nearby sheep grazing cutely. Yan Molun didn¡¯t disturb her. He jumped down the horse silently and smoked two sticks while the horse grazed as well before mounting the horse. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Jiang Duoyao nodded. She had already forgotten she was angry earlier. Back at the horse-racingpetition area, many people had already left. Yan Molun returned the horse and the two drove back to the school. ... It was another multiple-hour-long journey. Jiang Duoyao was probably tired from ying on the grass ins, so she fell asleep soon after getting into the car. She slept for more than three hours and when she woke up, they had covered two-thirds of the journey. The sky outside had turnedpletely dark unknowingly. The man driving in front was still in a very serious and upright position. Duoyao remembered he was sitting in this position before she fell asleep and he was still like this even after she woke up. Suddenly, she felt a little guilty inside. Actually, things were pretty hard on him. She thought for a while and passed him a bottle of water. ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you want some water?¡± Yan Molun turned his head to look at her in shock. She scratched her neck embarrassedly. ¡°After all, you drove me to remove my stitches.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Heughed a little before turning his head to continue driving. ¡°That kiss was enough.¡± That kiss... Jiang Duoyao shrank in the back again and remained silent. They drove for another half an hour before the car came to a stop halfway up the mountain. She came out slowly. Yan Molun was carrying some things he bought from town. He switched on the shlight and suddenly held her hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She got a fright and wanted to fling his hand away but his hand was tightly stuck to hers like gum. ¡°It¡¯s cold at night; I¡¯m warming you up.¡± His handsome face was hidden in the darkness and he sounded very calm and matter-of-fact. ¡°Besides, the route is difficult at night¡ªyou might fall.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Jiang Duoyao squirmed and wanted to pull her hand out. ¡°You just want to hold my hand and take advantage of me.¡± A smile surfaced in the depths of Yan Molun¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right. I just want to hold your hand. Everything I said earlier was an excuse. Why must you expose me?¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s face heated up all of a sudden. She didn¡¯t expect him to reply so straight-forwardly. Should she retort? However, he didn¡¯t seem to want to give her that chance, walking forward as he pulled her along. She strode forward mechanically. Perhaps it was because she was drifting off that after just a few steps, she suddenly tripped over a rock and her body lunged forward. However, she didn¡¯t fall to the ground. Instead, her face hit his lower abdomen and her other hand which he wasn¡¯t holding grasped one of his thighs tightly, afraid she would slide down. Yan Molun lowered his head and looked at the woman whose face was buried in his waist. His face darkened as he said gloomily, ¡°Were you very curious about my size and wanted to take a close look?¡± 1Jiang Duoyao was stunned. When she regained her senses, she realized where her chin was facing and where her other hand was hugging. She nked out for a moment and quickly stood up. Her face was burning so much it was almost cooked. ¡°Yan Molun, you¡¯re so obscene. Didn¡¯t you see that I tripped just now?¡± ¡°You still said you didn¡¯t need me to hold your hand. If I wasn¡¯t holding your hand just now, you would¡¯ve probably disfigured your face from the fall,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. Jiang Duoyao bit her lips angrily. ¡°It was because you were holding my hand, making me too nervous that I...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push the me onto me. You¡¯re just too careless.¡± Yan Molun lifted the hand which was holding hers and said, ¡°Besides, you just need to get used to things like this.¡± ¡°Who needs to get used to it?¡± Jiang Duoyao pouted as she blushed. Yan Molun shook his head. ¡°You just don¡¯t mean what you say. Actually, sometimes, you should learn from Changqing.¡± ¡°She...¡± Jiang Duoyao snorted. ¡°She¡¯s not much different from me.¡± ¡°She has much higher EQ than you,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°No way.¡± Jiang Duoyao was slightly startled. Yan Molun shook his head as he smiled. Even friends of so many years could have so many things they didn¡¯t know about each other. Jiang Duoyao became gloomy. He actually said her EQ couldn¡¯tpare to Changqing¡¯s. After all, she had been in a rtionship in university. Although they broke up not long after and had only held hands, Changqing had never even been in a rtionship before she met Song Chuyi. Thinking about holding hands, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at her little hand in Yan Molun¡¯s hand. They weren¡¯t holding hands with their fingers intertwined. Her hand waspletely wrapped in his, just like their kiss on the grass ins previously when he had herpletely encircled. She started to let her thoughts run wild once again and didn¡¯t watch where she was going. This time, she knocked straight into the bag Yan Molun was carrying. He turned back once again and looked at the awkward woman. He sighed. ¡°I have reasons to suspect you¡¯re doing this on purpose now. Do you think it isn¡¯t enough for me to just hold your hand and you want me to carry you?¡± ¡°No, I... I was just thinking about something.¡± Jiang Duoyao was also frustrated at herself and waspletely dejected. ¡°Who wants you to carry them?¡± ¡°d that you think that way,¡± Yan Molun said calmly. ¡°We should hold hands before hugging. Take it step by step. Don¡¯t be too impatient.¡± Jiang Duoyao stared wide-eyed at him and was so embarrassed she was at a loss of words. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be impatient. Yan Molun, you¡¯re such a hypocrite. What was with that kiss in the afternoon then? Shouldn¡¯t kissinge after hugging?¡± Chapter 331 - You Know What, Yan Molun Got Water For Sang Hua Too Yesterday Chapter 331: You Know What, Yan Molun Got Water For Sang Hua Too Yesterday Yan Molun pondered over the question seriously before answering slowly, ¡°I guess I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Couldn¡¯t help it... couldn¡¯t help it... These three words carried so much weight. Jiang Duoyao hung her head low in defeat, her face feeling as though it was about to explode. Yan Molun looked at her. ¡°If everything between a man and a woman happened ording to sequence without variation, then they would lose some passion and fervor.¡± Passion... passion... Jiang Duoyao was beginning to think about other things. She bit her lips hard. She couldn¡¯t let her thoughts run wild again. She stayed silent and stared at the ground obediently as she walked. ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to look at the ground when you walk; look up.¡± Yan Molun sighed softly and pulled her hand so that she was closer to him. Jiang Duoyao followed beside him without making a sound. With lessons learned from the previous two times, she didn¡¯t dare to let her thoughts run wild anymore. ... When they returned to the vige, almost every house was dimly lighted. Because the two didn¡¯t speak on the way, Jiang Duoyao spoke again in order to lessen the awkwardness. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make much difference whether there¡¯s electricity or not. It takes a whole day to charge a phonepletely. I really take my hat off to the people who spend their whole lives here.¡± Yan Molun stared at the road ahead seriously. His lips were tightly pressed together. Just when Jiang Duoyao thought he wouldn¡¯t reply, he suddenly said, ¡°There are many ces even poorer than this in this world.¡± Jiang Duoyao was stunned. ¡°At least they have food. Some people don¡¯t even have three meals a day,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°Even their very lives are threatened every moment.¡± Jiang Duoyao suddenly fell silent. She believed him. After all, he had gone further out, had more experiences and been through many difficult and dangerous situations. When they walked to the door of the school dormitory, Xiling heard their footsteps and opened the door before they even knocked. ¡°You two are finally back.¡± ¡°Mm. Rest well.¡± Yan Molun ced the things he brought on the chair by the door and returned to his room without saying a word. Jiang Duoyao turned her head back to watch his figure retreating across the field. He was tall and upright. Xiling closed the door and pouted. ¡°You two came back a little toote. I was a little scared of being here alone in the mountains.¡± ¡°Sorry. We rode a horse on the grass ins for a while so we dyed our journey back.¡± Duoyao passed her some food because she felt bad. Xiling opened the packaging and said with her eyes wide open, ¡°You even went to ride a horse? That¡¯s so romantic. How did it go? Did you hare a horse? Like in ¡®My Fair Princess¡¯ (1. Popr Chinese period drama)?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re filming a TV drama?¡± Jiang Duoyao turned back to fetch herself some water to wash her face. However, recalling the scene on the grass ins still made her face heat up. It had felt a little romantic like they were in a TV dramas ¡°No way, nothing at all happened during such a good opportunity?¡± Xiling looked at her with apparent disbelief. ¡°No kisses, no holding of hands?¡± ¡°Your mind is so dirty.¡± Duoyao wrung a wet towel dry and covered her face. The towel was a little hot and so was her face. ¡°So self-righteous.¡± Xiling snorted. Many things seemed to have happened that day. At night, Jiang Duoyaoy there for a long time, unable to fall asleep. She closed her eyes but her brain was exceptionally active and a little agitated. She wanted to turn but was afraid she would wake Xiling up so shey there stiffly for three to four hours before she fell asleep. In the middle of the night, Xiling woke up from a sudden coldness. When she opened her eyes, she realized that her nket was half-gone. Beside her, Duoyao had rolled herself up with the nket like a caterpir. She pulled the nket over a little angrily. Duoyao moved and peeked her face out from under the covers. Her eyes were closed but she wasughing foolishly while biting a finger. Xiling felt a little creeped out by her smile. After looking at Jiang Duoyao for a while, she confirmed she was sleeping but there was some dream actually making her smile like a fool in love. She even said nothing happened. Something must¡¯ve happened. Duoyao was dreaming. In her dream, she was riding on a horse with Yan Molun. Suddenly, he held her, turned her around and kissed her passionately. As they were kissing, the horse they were on suddenly rocked violently and Xiling¡¯s voice actually came out from the horse¡¯s mouth. ¡°Jiang Duoyao, wake up. You need to go to ss...¡± She opened her eyes and saw Xiling¡¯s unwashed face and bolted upright in fright. She rubbed her face hard. Alright, she was dreaming just now. ¡°What were you dreaming about? You wereughing stupidly the entire night.¡± Xiling looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Er... I dreamt of a handsomed.¡± Duoyao scratched the back of her head awkwardly. She was about to go crazy. She didn¡¯t know why she would dream about riding on a horse with Yan Molun again. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the handsomed must¡¯ve been Yan Molun.¡± Xiling found her funny and threw her clothes over. ¡°The bell¡¯s already rung for the morning self-study session. Go to ss quickly.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± She let out a cry and mbered out of bed in a rush. Just as she was dashing across the field towards the ssroom, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yan Molun¡¯s door opposite hers. It was still shut. He¡¯s not up yet. ... When she came out after ss, Yan Molun was sitting on the broken table tennis tablezily while he smoked. Jiang Duoyao recalled the dream she hadst night and felt guilty so she didn¡¯t go over. During lunch, he came over to help them start a fire and cook. Xiling asked him while cooking, ¡°Mr. Yan, how long do you intend to stay this time?¡± Duoyao, who was washing vegetables on the side, pricked her ears up to listen. He was silent for a while before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then stay longer,¡± Xiling said with a chuckle and received an eye-roll from Duoyao. ... And just like that, six to seven days passed. Yan Molun only came out asionally to eat, y cards with them, fetch them water, and asionally say some mushy things to Duoyao. However, he stopped kissing her suddenly. Duoyao heaved a sigh of relief secretly. Actually, thesest few days, she had been thinking: if Yan Molun were to suddenly kiss her again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it because she was totally unprepared mentally. Seeing no movements from the two of them made Xiling a little anxious. One day when she was returning to the school dormitory after music ss with the children, she was held back by Xiling, who said anxiously, ¡°What on earth is your progress with Yan Molun now?¡± ¡°This is it. You¡¯re with me every day, so can¡¯t you see?¡± The corners of Jiang Duoyao¡¯s lips twitched. Xiling was even more worried about her love life than her parents. ¡°I see and that¡¯s why I¡¯m anxious. If you¡¯re going to keep acting like this, someone else will definitely take action,¡± Xiling said. ¡°You know what? Yan Molun was fetching water for Sang Hua too yesterday.¡± Jiang Duoyao was stunned. She looked up and matched Xiling¡¯s gaze. She remembered hearing from someone that Sang Hua had a crush on Yan Molun. ¡°I heard it from Alongso. Alongso said he saw it with his eyes,¡± Xiling said angrily. ¡°He¡¯s no longer fetching water only for you.¡± Jiang Duoyao was in a daze for a few seconds. After a while, she said numbly, ¡°So be it. I¡¯m not even going out with him and I didn¡¯t stick a tag on him saying that he can only fetch water for me.¡± ¡°Continue acting so stubborn. In any case, I¡¯m just letting you know. If you don¡¯t care, then it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Xiling nced at her and went out to y with her camera after saying that. Jiang Duoyao looked at the few buckets of water ced against the wall. She had an inexplicable urge to kick them away. ... Yan Molun came over for dinner after 6 pm. The three of them were very quiet at the dining table. Even Xiling, who always talked a lot, had very few words to say. After dinner, Yan Molun asked if they wanted to y cards. Duoyao turned her face away coldly. ¡°No. It¡¯s so boring to y every day.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s dark brows knitted together. He stood up and left without saying anything. ... In the afternoon of the next day, when Xiren¡¯s Ma came over to deliver her child¡¯s homework, she told Duoyao secretly, ¡°Teacher Jiang, don¡¯t just teach the children every day and neglect your man. You have to keep a closer watch on him. This morning, when I went to Sang Hua¡¯s house to give her something, I happened to see... your boyfriending out of Sang Hua¡¯s room.¡± Jiang Duoyao knitted her brows tightly together and said with frustration, ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not?¡± Xiren¡¯s Ma watched her for a while and said with a smile, ¡°In any case, I¡¯m just letting you know.¡± The morning ss happened to be Art ss. The students were using the paper and pens that Yan Molun brought. Jiang Duoyao found the stationery very irksome. The more she looked at them, the more she wanted to tear up the paper. This hypocritical Yan Molun. He showed his true self after just a few days. To think he had the cheek to say that if he got water for other women, they would misunderstand. So what did he mean by getting water for Sang Hua? Wasn¡¯t he afraid she would misunderstand? She drew a cartoon of a man on the ckboard angrily. Gramu raised his hand and asked, ¡°Teacher, what are you drawing?¡± ¡°Oh, this is a bad person. A very bad, trashy scum,¡± Duoyao said angrily as she hit the ckboard. The children exchanged nces and felt as though some man had offended their teacher. ... After ss, Duoyao purposely looked in through Yan Molun¡¯s window. There was no one inside. He must¡¯ve been seduced by Sang Hua again. In the past, he was always either waiting in the field or fetching water. No wonder she hadn¡¯t seen him for the past couple of afternoons. Could there be something going on between him and Sang Hua? Jiang Duoyao couldn¡¯t figure it out. Sang Hua might be decent-looking in the vige, butpared to the women on the outside, Sang Hua could only be considered slightly below average. Could Yan Molun really be so hungry that he could make do with Sang Hua just to satisfy his needs? Or did Sang Hua have impressive means? Jiang Duoyao couldn¡¯t figure it out. Why would the man who was spinning around her just a few days ago suddenly go to another woman? She felt ufortable inside, as though there was a cat scratching in her heart. Yan Molun came after 5 pm and said, ¡°I¡¯m not eating with you today. You don¡¯t have to cook my share.¡± Chapter 332 - Whos Jealous? Dont Hold Onto Me. Go Hold On To Your Sang Hua

Chapter 332: Who¡¯s Jealous? Don¡¯t Hold Onto Me. Go Hold On To Your Sang Hua

Xiling asked with a chuckle, ¡°Then where are you eating?¡± ¡°At Uncle Bajo¡¯s house.¡± Yan Molun thought for a while and added, ¡°I gave them a little help and they said they would treat me to a meal.¡± Jiang Duoyao snorted. ¡°Uncle Bajo¡¯s house has been tight on food supplies, yet you¡¯re still going over to eat?¡± Yan Molun frowned after hearing that and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Then I won¡¯t go.¡± Duoyao pouted and said in a weird tone, ¡°It¡¯s quite rude to promise someone and go back on your word.¡± Yan Molun nced at her and said lightly, ¡°Then I¡¯d better go.¡± ¡°Hmph, up to you. It¡¯s better that you¡¯re noting. We¡¯ll have more food for ourselves.¡± Duoyao turned around to start the fire. Yan Molun¡¯s handsome face sank. Xiling quickly tried to mediate: ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, don¡¯t mind her. She¡¯s been on her period recently so she¡¯s in a bad mood.¡± ¡°Mm. Then I¡¯ll get going.¡± After Yan Molun left, Xiling closed the door and chided: ¡°Jiang Duoyao, it¡¯s such a miracle that you didn¡¯t chase away the man pursuing you with your attitude.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Duoyao threw some firewood into the fire unhappily. Sparks flew. ¡°He wanted to go. He has legs and he doesn¡¯t belong to me. I can¡¯t possibly tie him up.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t he say he wouldn¡¯t go just now? You could¡¯ve just stopped there.¡± Xiling¡¯s stomach hurt from the rage. ¡°You even said it¡¯s better that he¡¯s noting? That just shows you don¡¯t wee him. Besides, what right do you have to not wee him? He bought all the food that we have.¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s brows were tightly knit. Actually, she knew that too, but whenever she had a fire burning in her heart, she would speak without thinking. ¡°I know you¡¯re in a bad mood and you¡¯re jealous...¡± ¡°Who¡¯s jealous? What a joke? How¡¯s it possible for me to be jealous of Sang Hua?¡± Duoyao said agitatedly, as though she was scolded. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a man? There¡¯s a bunch of them pursuing me out there. Would I be worried that I don¡¯t have a man? Hmph.¡± Xiling sighed and said after a while, ¡°Duoyao, sometimes it¡¯s not very good for a woman to be too stubborn. I don¡¯t mean that you have to be soft and gentle in front of men, but at least you need to let him know what you think. You were just like a porcupine earlier. Even if he wanted to get close to you, he would be afraid of getting pricked. Anyway, you¡¯re always so stubborn. You do things your way and don¡¯t know how to be tactful. Truth be told, our team has always said in private that you¡¯re very lucky to begin with and there are many people who are very envious of you. If you just heeded some of our advice, you wouldn¡¯t be where you are now.¡± Jiang Duoyao was stunned. She clenched her fists tightly. ¡°You mean I should¡¯ve let Zhu Fenglei do whatever he wanted and let him take advantage of me?¡± ¡°No one said that, but this is the way the industry is. You¡¯re not even new to this,¡± Xiling said. ¡°If you weren¡¯t strong enough, you could¡¯ve just rejected him. Zhu Fenglei couldn¡¯t force himself on you, given your status. I know you hit him because you were trying to seek justice for the other artistes, but after you helped them and you got into trouble, did they stand up to say anything for you? Not one even came out to serve as a witness. If even one of them was willing toe out and admit that Zhu Fenglei was a scumbag, your name would¡¯ve been cleared, but they didn¡¯t. Also, there¡¯s Xu Xueran. Sister Shuang told you not to pit yourself openly against the reporters of Rong Le Entertainment during Xu Xueran¡¯s incident but you refused to listen.¡± Jiang Duoyao lowered her head in silence. Perhaps this was the worst fall she had ever experienced in her life. She thought she had made a lot of friends but that wasn¡¯t the case at all. ¡°Do you know why thepany sent you here to teach this time?¡± Xiling said helplessly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just to clear the public¡¯s image of you. It was also in hopes that you could go through some hardships to train yourself so that you could change. Look at the friends around you. I won¡¯t talk about others¡ªlet¡¯s just talk about Yan Changqing. Aren¡¯t you very close to her? Yes, she has her husband supporting her and things are going smoothly for her now, but before she had her husband backing her up, there was never any negative news about her. Other than that brainless Zhao Zhu, no one in the industry would insist on making it so hard for her in the industry or tarnish her reputation, right?¡± Jiang Duoyao froze a little. That seemed to be the case. In the past, Changqing and Ruan Yang had also advised her several times to not act so rashly and to not be so blunt, but she never took it to heart. Especially Changqing. She thought Changqing was like her, the pot calling the kettle ck, but when he recalled what Yan Molun said before, perhaps she was actually worse than Changqing in certain aspects. She was even less tactful than Changqing. ¡°Xiling, do you hate me?¡± Jiang Duoyao said softly. ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for so long, but I¡¯m so useless...¡± ¡°Nothing is absolute,¡± Xiling said softly. ¡°It¡¯s sopetitive in this industry, even with a team. Everyone wants to work with a popr artiste but we¡¯ve seen so much. Poprity is short-lived. A new popr celebrity can pop out anytime and people like us just go with the flow. Actually, when you said that a public figure should do something meaningful previously, I was touched. No matter what, I¡¯ll still support you.¡± Jiang Duoyao felt a little mncholic. Why did Xiling¡¯sst sentence sound like she was consoling her? Thinking back, was she too selfish all this while? As an artiste, she wasn¡¯t only earning money for herself¡ªshe had a team behind her. Everyone was counting on her to feed their families, but she only cared about herself. ... At night, Duoyao thought a lot and had insomnia. The next day, she went to ss dispiritedly. Aftering out from the second ss, she saw Yan Molun standing in the field. When he saw her walking over with two dark eye circles under her eyes, he asked softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well?¡± Duoyao couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply and she walked away with her lips pressed together. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Molun walked over and pulled her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± She flung his hand away angrily. The students happened to run out of the ssroom to y and they were all watching the two of them. Xiren said, ¡°Uncle, did you offend our teacher?¡± Yan Molun felt a little awkward about being crowded by these eight to nine-year-olds. Suddenly, Luma said loudly, ¡°I know. Yesterday, I think I heard my Ma say that Uncle has been ying with Sister Sang Hua recently and stopped ying with our Teacher Jiang, so Teacher Jiang is unhappy.¡± Gramu frowned angrily. ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t be like this. How can you only y with Sister Sang Hua and not with Teacher Jiang? We should all y together.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Uncle cannot y with both of them¡ªhe can only y with one,¡± Xiren said. ¡°It¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°But... shouldn¡¯t we all y together? What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ... The children chattered and Duoyao was so embarrassed she wanted to bury herself in a hole. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. Go y on your own; don¡¯t crowd around me.¡± After saying that, she left. Yan Molun walked up to her and pulled her hand, taking her to the back of the school. ¡°Yan Molun, what are you doing? Let go.¡± He was very strong and Duoyao couldn¡¯t manage to free her hand despite a few attempts, causing her to feel very annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯te and annoy me. Go look for your Sang Hua.¡± Yan Molun only let her go when they were in a spot without anyone around. Duoyao turned to walk away and he moved to block her path. His chest emitted a masculine heat. He lowered his head and there was a hint of happiness hidden within the depths of his eyes. ¡°When I went to Yongge Town to buy rice a few days ago, I drove too quickly on my way back and I identally gave Uncle Bajo a shock, causing him to sprain his foot. You should know that Uncle Bajo¡¯s family solely depends on him for a living. Since Uncle Bajo injured his foot, there was no one to fetch the family¡¯s water. Their family still needed to cook and all and I was to me for his injury, after all, so I promised I would help them fetch water for a few days until Uncle Bajo recovered.¡± Duoyao was stunned. So that was the reason. However, what was with himing out of Sang Hua¡¯s room? She tilted her head and said lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me all this. It¡¯s none of my business who you fetch water for.¡± After saying that, she was about to leave again. Yan Molun grabbed her arm this time and pulled her to his side. He lowered his head. ¡°Of course I have to tell you all this. Look at yourself¡ªyou¡¯ve been pulling faces at me since yesterday. You¡¯ve been cold and ignoring me. Did you think there was something going on between me and Sang Hua and got jealous?¡± Jiang Duoyao got angry from being exposed. She took a deep breath and flung her hand with annoyance. ¡°Who¡¯s jealous? Don¡¯t hold onto me. Go hold onto your Sang Hua. Anyway, men like you can¡¯t be trusted.¡± ¡°How am I untrustworthy?¡± Yan Molun gripped on tightly, refusing to let go. ¡°How¡¯s it possible for there to be something going on between me and Sang Hua?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Duoyao said angrily. ¡°You said so yourself that you have very strong needs. You¡¯ve already been in the mountains for so many days, so you were probably thinking of finding a woman to relieve yourself. In any case, you only know how to sleep with women.¡± ¡°How am I only thinking about sleeping with women?¡± Yan Molun frowned. He was angry and found it a little funny. ¡°I haven¡¯t touched even Sang Hua¡¯s fingers.¡± ¡°Liar. Someone even saw youing out of Sang Hua¡¯s room.¡± Duoyao puffed her cheeks out. Yan Molun was stunned for a few seconds andughed out loud. ¡°Uncle Bajo said that the light in his daughter¡¯s room stopped working so I went in to check for a while. The cables were too old so I just helped her change her electric cables. Do you have to be jealous over that too?¡± ¡°I... I said I wasn¡¯t jealous,¡± Duoyao retorted with a stutter. Her pupils darted around like a mouse looking for an escape. ¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say.¡± Yan Molun lowered his head and suddenly put his arm around her waist. He curled his lips up into a smile. ¡°Also, you¡¯re mistaken. I only want to sleep with... you. I¡¯m really not interested in other women.¡± Chapter 333 - She Was Just Like A Nestling Held Tightly By Him In His Embrace

Chapter 333: She Was Just Like A Nestling Held Tightly By Him In His Embrace

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Duoyao blushed from being hugged by him like this. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving just that?¡± Not only did Yan Molun not let go, but he also hugged her even tighter instead. ¡°Otherwise? What else do you want?¡± Jiang Duoyao couldn¡¯t help but blush as she grazed his chest as she looked up. The man¡¯s eyes looked a little sly. Her heart suddenly started thumping quickly and a thought suddenly surfaced in her mind. Could it be that he¡¯s going to kiss me... Just as this thought shed past, he bent down and inched towards her lips. She got such a fright that she shut her eyes tightly and shook all over. After waiting for a while, the kiss didn¡¯te but she could smell the scent of tobo and his slightly deep breathing. Her little hands which were clutching onto his clothes were shaking from nervousness. Yan Molun watched her tightly closed lips trembling. She looked as though she was about to die for justice. His face sank slightly and he said softly, ¡°Is being kissed by me that scary?¡± She was stunned. She opened her eyes and saw him squinting as he looked at her. Her lips trembled again. Is it scary? I don¡¯t know. Maybe, but I¡¯m mostly at a loss. She was afraid she would sink deeply into his kiss again like before. She suddenly recalled what Xiling saidst night. Women shouldn¡¯t be too stubborn. Acting like a porcupine would scare men away. However... right now... Just as she was in a daze, Yan Molun kissed her passionately. She took a few steps back until her back was pressed against the wall behind the school. It was the first time the two of them had kissed standing like this. She could feel the force that came from his build. She was just like a nestling held tightly by him in his embrace. He bent down very low to kiss her deeply. If the kiss on horseback was passionate, this time, it was reserved and clingy. Duoyao could only feel as though a lump of cotton was pressed on her from above. She felt limp and wanted to escape but she felt as though all her energy was being sucked by a vixen. Who said only women could suck men¡¯s energy? It seemed as though men could do it too. The books she was holding dropped and scattered onto the ground. Immediately after that, the school bell rang. She got a fright and her body shook. When she regained her senses, she evaded his warm lips while blushing. Yan Molun kissed her cheek gently. He propped her thigh up with one hand and she suddenly felt herself being lifted up. He used both hands to prop her butt up and looked straight into her eyes that were filled with shock and shyness. Heughed softly. ¡°This way, it won¡¯t be so tough when we kiss.¡± After saying that, he kissed her again. Jiang Duoyao widened her eyes in disbelief. So am I being held up by a man then kissing again in this position? And is my butt sitting in his arms? She was stunned but she wasn¡¯t in a daze for too long because the two of them were in a very convenient position for Yan Molun to kiss her without care. ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t do this.¡± Duoyao tried hard to avoid his lips. She was really scared. This position made one so shy. What if someone passed by and saw them? She wouldn¡¯t be able to face anyone for the rest of her life. Besides, she had never been kissed by a man while being carried like this. It was so strange and bold. ¡°If you¡¯re jealous that I got water for Sang Hua¡¯s family, I promise I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ll only fetch water for you.¡± Yan Molun continued to kiss her. He mumbled softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± His ¡°don¡¯t be angry anymore¡± was extremely enchanting, capturing her like a soft, dense. She held her breath and felt as though she was in quicksand. The more she struggled, the deeper she sank in. Yan Molun closed his eyes once again and kissed her deeply. She really didn¡¯t know how long this kiss went on for. There were several times Duoyao felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe but this man kept clinging onto her, spreading the numbness on the tip of her tongue throughout her body. ... It was around 11 am. When Xiling was cooking outside, the door was suddenly pushed open. Jiang Duoyao closed it behind her quickly and leaned against it, panting as though she was chased by a ferocious tiger. Although it was daytime, the sky was gloomy and the sun was hidden behind the clouds. The lights in the house weren¡¯t bright either, so Xiling couldn¡¯t really see Jiang Duoyao¡¯s expression. She only asked, ¡°Where did you go? Didn¡¯t the second ss end a long time ago?¡± ¡°I went... went to walk around.¡± Duoyao still looked like she was in shock. ¡°You should walk around. It¡¯s pretty boring to be cooped up inside all day too.¡± Xiling looked at her. ¡°But you look a little strange. Were you chased by some animal?¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°Knock knock.¡± The knocking came from outside and Jiang Duoyao shuddered. Xiling looked at her suspiciously. Suddenly, she smiled knowingly. Xiling walked over, pulled her away and opened the door. Yan Molun was standing calmly outside with a few textbooks in his hands. ¡°She dropped her books.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiling epted them. ¡°You¡¯re cooking?¡± Yan Molun took a step inside. ¡°Let me help.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Duoyao said nervously. ¡°The two of us can manage.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Yan Molun didn¡¯t pause in his steps. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait for lunch to be ready.¡± After saying that, he pulled out a chair to take a seat and looked at her with a slight smile. Duoyao felt as though his gaze was setting her on fire. She clenched her teeth and thought to herself that she should¡¯ve just let him cook. Yan Molun poured himself a cup of tea leisurely and could hear Xiling talking as they were cooking: ¡°Duoyao, I told you to wash the pot. Why did you pour oil inside?¡± ¡°... You just added salt; why are you adding salt again?¡± ¡°The vegetables aren¡¯t even cooked yet but you¡¯re going to te it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re out of sorts.¡± ... Duoyao felt embarrassed and her body shrank, revealing a sorry look. Yan Molun was sitting aside leisurely, admiring his littless looking shy. When Yan Molun left after lunch, Xiling knocked on the table. ¡°Talk¡ªwhat did you do with him? Did you kiss? Your eyes were darting around and you didn¡¯t even dare to look at him during lunch.¡± Duoyao pressed her lips together awkwardly. Even though she had eaten, there still seemed to be the taste of Yan Molun in her mouth. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t kissed before, but the kiss just nowsted for too long. Besides, he propped her butt up with his hands during the kiss and she hadn¡¯t regained her senses even now. ¡°You¡¯re so useless. How could you get so scared from just a kiss?¡± Xiling nced at her and patted her shoulder. ¡°Take care. I¡¯ll go take an afternoon nap.¡± Jiang Duoyao had mixed feelings. She always took an afternoon nap, but today, she didn¡¯t sleep well. When she was on her way to ss in the afternoon, she ran into Yan Molun who was waiting for her in the field. She lowered her head and wanted to walk around him, but he still blocked her path with a few steps. He said with a smile, ¡°I just wanted to ask you if I could still fetch water for Uncle Bajo¡¯s family. I won¡¯t go if you don¡¯t agree.¡± Duoyao¡¯s heart thumped rapidly. She turned her face around and mumbled softly, ¡°Why are you asking me? What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°We kissed for such a long time in the morning. Do you still think there¡¯s nothing between us?¡± Yan Molun bent down and said slowly, ¡°Does that mean I can kiss you but you don¡¯t have any status and I don¡¯t need to be responsible for you?¡± ¡°Who says you don¡¯t have to be responsible for me?¡± Duoyao lifted her head and stared at him. ¡°You already kissed me.¡± After she blurted that out, she realized what she said and snorted heavily to conceal her embarrassment. ¡°That¡¯s why... I¡¯m asking you.¡± Yan Molun lowered his voice and said, ¡°Can I go or not?¡± Jiang Duoyao clenched her teeth and it seemed as though she would appear stupid to let herself be taken advantage of for nothing if she kept saying it was none of her business. She thought for a while and said, ¡°You¡¯d better go. Uncle Bajo got injured because of you, after all, but... you¡¯re not allowed to interact with Sang Hua.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Yan Molun watched her and a smile arose on the corners of his lips. Duoyao blushed after seeing his smile and she pushed him away, running towards the ssroom with a very hot face. Yan Molun stood at the back watching her with a smile. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There were only two sses in the afternoon,sting 80 minutes in total. However, Duoyao found it hard to make it through the sses, not because she didn¡¯t want to teach but mainly because she ended up drifting off from time to time. The reason for that was because she still wasn¡¯t certain if she had a boyfriend now or not. Yan Molun didn¡¯t say they were going out, but she should be able to exercise her rights as his girlfriend, right? But if she was his girlfriend, would they be doing those kinds of things in the future? The moment she thought about that, Duoyao¡¯s legs turned soft. Would she be able to handle it? Would she die courageously? ¡°Teacher, teacher, how do you draw this?¡± Gramu shouted at her a few times and seeing that she ignored him, he went up to pull her. The entire ss watched her curiously. Gramu said innocently, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re spacing out in ss.¡± ¡°Er... I¡¯m not.¡± Duoyao denied it shamelessly. However, her heart was boiling inside. Oh my god, what am I thinking in ss? How dirty. After ss, she didn¡¯t see Yan Molun and Xiling was also nowhere to be found. She loitered around the vige out of boredom and when she returned to campus, she saw Yan Molun¡¯s tall silhouette standing by the door. When he saw her return, he walked towards her. Jiang Duoyao¡¯s face blushed increasingly with every step he took. ¡°I have something for you. Come with me.¡± Yan Molun held her hand very naturally and led her away. Duoyao blushed as she looked at the hand he was holding. When she regained her senses, she realized he had already taken her to his doorstep. Chapter 334 - I’m Willing To Do Anything With You Just To Make You Happy

Chapter 334: I¡¯m Willing To Do Anything With You Just To Make You Happy

She stopped in her tracks quickly from shock and stared at him nervously. ¡°What do you want?¡± Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s moving onto that on the first day? No way, I¡¯m not mentally prepared at all. Even if they were in a rtionship, there was no need for them to progress so quickly. Yan Molun was stunned. At first, he didn¡¯t really understand, but after seeing her eyes darting nervously, he seemed to understand what she meant. He found it funny and said, ¡°What are you thinking? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said just now? I have something for you.¡± ¡°What is that thing you have to give it to me in your room?¡± Duoyao was still very alert and even let her thoughts run wild. Could he be referring to his ¡°thing¡±? Gosh, she didn¡¯t need him to give her that. Seeing her look as though a storm was brewing, he took out his keys and opened the door, carrying her in straight away. ¡°Look...¡± Sitting on the floor of the house was actually a white and brown little rabbit. This little rabbit was exceptionally small. Its eyes were ck and it looked like a toy. However, the most shocking thing was that it actually had droopy ears and it looked very cute and adorable. ¡°This is... a bunny.¡± Duoyao¡¯s eyes lit up. She wanted to pick it up delightedly but the little rabbit hid frightenedly as its eyes overflowed with fear. She stroked its head lovingly and held it gently in her palm. It was really very small and she could hold it in a single hand. ¡°Where did you get such a small bunny? Hmm, its leg is injured?¡± Duoyao just realized that the little rabbit had a bandage on its leg. ¡°I had nothing to do in the afternoon so I went around in the mountains to see if there were any wild animals I could hunt and I happened to see a snake chasing this bunny, so I saved it. I thought you would like it, so I brought it back for you.¡± Yan Molun watched her expression. It seemed like she didn¡¯t just like it but loved it. ¡°Mm, mm. I like it a lot.¡± Duoyao hadn¡¯t seen such a cute bunny before. It simply looked like a furry toy. ¡°But it¡¯s so small. If it leaves its mother, would it be very sad?¡± Yan Molun frowned. ¡°We don¡¯t even know where its mother is. If we were to release it back to the wild, it would be eaten by other wild animals.¡± Duoyao felt that made sense. The little rabbit looked weak and delicate; it was probably a new-born. Although she wanted very much to keep it, upon thinking about the fact that the little rabbit had lost its mother made her feel upset. ¡°I got it. Where did you find the bunny? We¡¯ll just take it back there then follow behind it secretly. Its home must be nearby. If the bunny runs into any danger on the way, we can help it and if it can¡¯t find its home, we can bring it back.¡± ¡°You really want to take it back so much?¡± Yan Molun felt slightly upset. Didn¡¯t all girls like little animals especially such cute little rabbits? It was very difficult to buy one like this on the outside. ¡°I don¡¯t but the mother rabbit would be very worried since its child is lost.¡± Duoyao looked at the little rabbit in her hands pitifully. Also, the bunny probably missed its mother too. Although I like it, I can¡¯t separate this mother and child just because of my selfish desires.¡± Yan Molun was stunned for a few seconds. His dark eyes glowed with gentleness. He reached his hand out to stroke her little head. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take it back tomorrow. Its leg hasn¡¯t healed.¡± ¡°Mm. I¡¯ll bring it over to show Xiling. She¡¯ll definitely like it a lot.¡± Duoyao stood up while holding the little rabbit in her hands. She walked to the door and looked at the man in the room. She hesitated for a while before saying with a blush, ¡°Thank you for saving the bunny.¡± She ran away while blushing immediately after saying that. Yan Molun leaned on the door frame, watching her thin figure, and the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously. After that, he looked up at the blue sky and white clouds from afar and lit a cigarette, inhaling slowly and puffing out smoke. Mother rabbit. An orphan like him would probably never be able to understand the mother rabbit¡¯s feelings. ... Xiling was very fond of the little rabbit after seeing it. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a cute bunny.¡± ¡°Yeah, look, its ears are droopy.¡± Duoyao yed with the rabbit¡¯s little ears. Xiling looked at her sweet smile then at the little rabbit and suddenly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think Yan Molun would be so conscientious despite looking so rough and boorish. He even bandaged the bunny¡¯s wounds. If it were other men, the first thing they would think about would probably be eating it.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Duoyao nodded thoughtfully. The more time she spent with him, the more she realized that he was different from the image he projected on the surface. Although he was a mercenary and had a lot of bloodstains on him, he would buy stationery for children and would also save a bunny. After injuring Uncle Bajo identally, he would also take on the responsibility to fetch water for Uncle Bajo¡¯s family. ¡°You¡¯re developing more feelings for him, right?¡± Xiling grinned and elbowed her. ¡°No way.¡± Duoyao was a little embarrassed. ¡°Watch the bunny; I¡¯ll get it some grass.¡± For the entire day, the two women revolved around the little rabbit. Duoyao didn¡¯t even feel like going to ss. When he came over that night, Yan Molun saw that the two of them hadn¡¯t even bothered to make dinner. He sighed and could only do it himself. ... The next day, after the morning ss ended, Duoyao put the bunny in a cardboard box and went to look for Yan Molun. ¡°Are you sure you want to take it away?¡± Yan Molun asked her again. Duoyao nodded resolutely. Yan Molun didn¡¯t say anything else and brought her to the back of the mountains. There weren¡¯t many trees in the mountains here and they were very steep. After walking for a while, Duoyao panted heavily towards the end of their climb, when they were at a higher altitude. ¡°Pass it to me.¡± Yan Molun took the box with the rabbit and held her hand as they walked up. Duoyao didn¡¯t have much strength then and allowed him to hold her hand. Luckily, he stopped at a giant rock after a short distance. ¡°I found it near this ce.¡± Duoyao stroked the rabbit¡¯s little ears reluctantly and ced it carefully on the ground as she mumbled, ¡°Go home quickly; don¡¯t let your parents wait too long. Don¡¯t be naughty and run away again.¡± The little rabbit watched them with its dark eyes and limped slowly into the bushes. The little rabbit had short legs so it was slow. The two of them followed it quietly and slowly. After more than half an hour, two big rabbits suddenly appeared in front. Their fur coat was simr in color to the little rabbit. The three rabbits huddled around for a while before moving off in another direction and going home. Duoyao watched them as they disappeared into the distance and she smiled dly. ¡°You¡¯re so happy?¡± Yan Molun watched the dimples on her face. ¡°Of course. We did a good deed. Isn¡¯t that worth being happy about?¡± Duoyao raised her little face. Yan Molun didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. It was probably the first time in his life that he released a little rabbit with a woman. He really wanted to say that in the natural world, it was the survival of the fittest and there were many animals around nearby. Rabbits were probably the weakest ones around and would end up as prey sooner orter. However, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so after seeing her pure smile. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± he said after a long while. Duoyao¡¯s heart thumped vigorously. She headed down the mountain, pretending to have not heard him. Yan Molun smiled lightly, caught up with her and held her little hand. He said meaningfully, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me some reward?¡± Duoyao was stunned. He continued, ¡°After all, I was the one who saved the bunny.¡± Duoyao was frustrated. She said angrily, ¡°It is everyone¡¯s duty to save a little life.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about duties.¡± Yan Molun suddenly lowered his head and looked straight into her eyes with a smile. ¡°I only know that I¡¯m willing to do anything with you just to make you happy.¡± Duoyao looked into his eyes and felt her heart beating thunderously. Her face flushed red. She was touched. Actually, she knew that a grown man like Yan Molun wouldn¡¯t bring an injured rabbit home for no rhyme or reason. He wanted to give it to her but she didn¡¯t ept it and even set it free. Despite that, he still allowed her to do whatever she wanted and even came to do a childish thing with her like taking the little rabbit home. He treated her well. Even though she didn¡¯t know why he came to Tibet, he came to such a remote ce and stayed for a week, even fetching water for her everyday and buying them rice and food from town continuously. He was the only man who treated her so well. She lowered her little head slowly. Her hair hung by her shoulders. Yan Molun stopped in his tracks and watched her for a while. He reached his hands out and pulled her into his embrace Compared to his body, her little figure was really too small. Her face was only barely at his chest level. When he opened his arms, it felt simply as though he was hugging a child. However, there was nothing bad about it at all. However, Duoyao was very disturbed. At that moment, she felt as though she was hugging her father from back when she was in primary school. She lifted her head and when she saw the man who was so much taller than her, a sense of distress shed past her eyes. Yan Molun saw her little face lifting and bent down to kiss her on her lips without even thinking. The lip to lip contact caught Duoyao off guard, making her shudder and take a step back. He put his hand on the back of her head and kissed her with his passionate lips until she was out of breath. ¡°What were you thinking of just now?¡± Yan Molun caressed her little face with his slightly rough palm. Duoyao turned her blushing face aside as she still wasn¡¯t used to being so intimate. ¡°I was thinking... that you¡¯re too tall. Actually, with your build, it would be better for you to look for a woman about 1.8 meters tall. That way... you wouldn¡¯t have such a hard time kissing.¡± Yan Molun stroked his chin and thought seriously for a while. ¡°Can¡¯t be helped. I didn¡¯t meet a woman of 1.8 meters height who discussed my arrow.¡± Chapter 335 - Youre So Much Older Than Me. Youre An Old Man Who Cheated A Young Girl In Her Prime

Chapter 335: You¡¯re So Much Older Than Me. You¡¯re An Old Man Who Cheated A Young Girl In Her Prime

Duoyao turned her face around silently. Every time this topic was raised, she would feel like jumping into a ditch and burying herself. ¡°Can you stop bringing up this topic?¡± She grumbled weakly. ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± ¡°So you understand that it¡¯s embarrassing too?¡± Yan Molun¡¯s thin lips raised slightly. ¡°Do you women always talk about things like that when you get together?¡± ¡°...¡± Duoyao coughed softly and said shamelessly, ¡°You sound as if you men are very pure. Don¡¯t you all talk about it too?¡± Yan Molun stroked her head and suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Do you find it tiring when we kiss?¡± They jumped topics too suddenly and it was still so embarrassing. Duoyao pressed her fiery lips together and couldn¡¯t really put a finger on it because he had always been the one bending down, so she didn¡¯t find it tiring. ¡°Not every man in this world has an ideal type of woman based on her height and looks.¡± Yan Molun lowered her head and gazed into her eyes. ¡°To me, height doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t find it tiring at all. I¡¯m strong and can easily lift you up with one arm just like the day before...¡± The day before... Duoyao felt her face burning. ¡°Do you want to try again?¡± He suddenly bent down. ¡°No.¡± Duoyao quickened her pace down the mountain shyly. ¡°Walk slower. Don¡¯t fall.¡± Yan Molun held her hand tightly. This littless was still very shy. It seemed like he still had a lot of training to do on her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ever since the two of them saw the little rabbit off, Duoyao began to feel that something had changed. For example, when the three of them ate, Yan Molun would sit a little closer to her and would sometimes hold her hand when they were ying cards but she would retract her hand like a frightened little rabbit. When Xiling saw that, her eyes almost popped out. Yan Molun didn¡¯t mind and continued ying cards as if nothing had happened. Actually, after spending more time together, he realized that Duoyao was someone who only dared to think but didn¡¯t act. Besides, she was very thin-skinned and he needed to give her some time to adapt. When Yan Molun left, Xiling grabbed Duoyao agitatedly and interrogated her: ¡°Are you two going out?¡± ¡°That... should be the case.¡± Duoyao was embarrassed. Although Yan Molun didn¡¯t spell it out, he did seem to mean it through his words. Besides, he would always hold her hand when there was no one around. ¡°What do you mean should? That¡¯s it.¡± Xiling patted her shoulder. ¡°Well done. We won¡¯t have to worry about food or water in the days toe. However, if Sister Shuang were to find out that you came here she would chop me to pieces.¡± At the mention of Sister Shuang, Duoyao quickly asked, ¡°Did you send the videos you took of me to Sister Shuang?¡± ¡°I did. I don¡¯t know how the public reacted.¡± Xiling propped her leg upzily. ¡°One day in the mountains is a thousand years on the outside. We don¡¯t even know who¡¯s the hottest celebrity now or if anyone still remembers you, Jiang Duoyao.¡± ¡°Enough said.¡± Duoyao felt like vomiting blood just thinking of it. This assistant seemed to be born to question her existence. ¡°Aiya, it looks like I have to be more tactful in the future.¡± Xiling nudged her with a grin. ¡°You won¡¯t suddenly move over to stay with him, right? I¡¯ll be afraid of being alone.¡± Duoyao¡¯s head heated up. Moving over to stay with Yan Molun... She shook her head quickly and didn¡¯t even dare to think of it. She had never slept with a man before. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about that? You two are already in a rtionship. It¡¯s natural to stay together. If you don¡¯t get used to it now, you¡¯ll still have to get used to it in the future.¡± Xiling crossed her legs. ¡°If the crown prince were to find out that you got yourself a boyfriend here, would that drive him to his grave?¡± The crown prince she was referring to was Kang Anhe. Duoyao tilted her head. She almost forgot about Kang Anhe. In the past, she thought that Kang Anhe wasn¡¯t bad. Now, he couldn¡¯t evenpare to Yan Molun¡¯s finger. However, at the thought that she would have to stay with Yan Molun in the future, Duoyao was a little curious, expectant and also a little afraid. ... The next day, when Duoyao returned to the dormitory after ss, Xiling was setting the table. There were only two sets of cutlery. She was bewildered. ¡°Yan Molun isn¡¯ting over to eat?¡± ¡°He went to Yongge Town to buy some things in the morning.¡± Xiling grinned. ¡°Why? Are you already feeling awful that you won¡¯t be seeing him for one meal? Or are you afraid that he was going to Sang Hua¡¯s house to eat?¡± ¡°None of that.¡± Duoyao pouted. However, she was still a little unustomed to his absence during the meal. Yan Molun only returned in the evening. He was carrying many bags in his hands, making Duoyao click her tongue upon seeing such sight. ¡°You brought back a month¡¯s worth of supplies.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Molun put the things down. ¡°I¡¯ll have to leave the day after tomorrow. This time, I will probably be gone for around half a month to a month.¡± The air in the room suddenly became still. Xiling looked at Duoyao. Duoyao was out of sorts. After a while, she said, ¡°Oh. Why didn¡¯t you mention it before? Are you not used to living here and want to take a breather outside?¡± ¡°No. I have something to do.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line after saying that. Xiling turned around silently. Yan Molun held Duoyao¡¯s hand. ¡°Come out.¡± Duoyao staggered behind him as they went out. Although the moon was out tonight, it was still pitch dark everywhere. Yan Molun didn¡¯t pull her too far out. Duoyao followed silently behind him. In a ce like this, she would usually be afraid just to use the toilet, but with him around, she felt an inexplicable sense of security but at the same time, she felt nervous because they were alone in such a quiet ce at night. However, he would be leaving tomorrow and she didn¡¯t even know why. Would he look for other women when he left her sight? Duoyao didn¡¯t know anything at all. Yan Molun stopped and stood tall but it was too dark and she could only distinctly see his features and gleaming eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten quite used to staying here,¡± he said in a low and hoarse voice. ¡°But this time, I¡¯m going to Myanmar to participate in stone gambling.¡± ¡°Stone gambling?¡± Duoyaow as stunned. She asked softly, ¡°You even know that?¡± ¡°Mm. I¡¯ll earn a few tens of millions for you to spend as pocket money.¡± Yan Molun swept away the strand of hair by her ear. She could feel his slightly rough fingertips. Her cheek trembled and was even a little hot. She couldn¡¯t help but say softly with a pout, ¡°I can earn money on my own. I don¡¯t want you to give me pocket money.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t very cute when a woman says that.¡± After sweeping her hair away, Yan Molun put his hands on her shoulders. ¡°Aren¡¯t the men supposed to earn money for women to spend? If you don¡¯t spend my money, am I to give it to other women for her to spend?¡± ¡°You dare?¡± She lifted her gaze. Her eyes were round and bright. Yan Molun¡¯s lips finally curled into a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t. I have to leave the day after tomorrow. Let¡¯s have a good hug tonight.¡± Before Duoyao could even blush, her thin and small body was already pulled into his embrace. The night was still very cold but his body was just like a furnace, heating up constantly. Her face became a little red as it stuck to his chest. They hugged quietly for around five minutes before Yan Molun sent her back. ... The next day, when Duoyao returned to the school dormitory after her afternoon ss, Yan Molun was already boiling water for her bath. Duoyao watched his back and was secretly slightly touched. He would be gone for quite a period of time but he had already considered everything. Her food, her water and he even helped her boil her bathing water. After the water was boiled, he poured the water into a vat for her and walked out, closing the door behind him. They yed cards for a while that night and Duoyao saw him out. ¡°Are you leaving very early tomorrow?¡± ¡°Around seven in the morning. You should be up already.¡± After saying that, Yan Molun suddenly put his arms around her waist. Duoyao took a step back and was extremely embarrassed. They were in the field. Although the sky was dark, she still felt shy. Yan Molun had no time for her to be shy. In order to allow her to adapt, he had been taking it slow recently. He lowered his head and captured her lips, kissing her until her lips were red and swollen. He rested for a while before going at it again. Duoyao got the shock of her life. He was simply kissing her again and again. Every time she thought it was about to end, he woulde at it again in the next second. She thought that seeing him off would only take a few minutes. In the end, she never thought that he could drag it out for half an hour. After kissing her, Yan Molun pulled out his phone. ¡°What¡¯s your number? Let me save it.¡± Duoyao was stunned for a while and suddenly realized they had never exchanged numbers up until today. It was probably rare for a couple to be dating for a few days without knowing each other¡¯s numbers. The two exchanged numbers and Duoyao suddenly recalled something again. ¡°I think I don¡¯t know how old you are.¡± Yan Molun replied slowly, ¡°32.¡± ¡°32?¡± Duoyao took a deep breath in. ¡°Why are you so much older than me?¡± Yan Molun¡¯s face sank immediately. ¡°Is that considered old?¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯re seven years older than me.¡± Duoyao¡¯s lips trembled. She felt like crying. She had thought her boyfriend was five years older than her at the most. ¡°You¡¯re so close to Song Chuyi; shouldn¡¯t you be around his age?¡± ¡°You think too much.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s temples pulsed. Women had alwaysbeled his age as the golden age but she actually despised him for being old? He was in a pretty good mood at first but now, it was practically ruined by her. ¡°A man is more mature as he ages. Do you know that?¡± Duoyao shook her head. She had yet toe out from the sadness of the age issue. ¡°You¡¯re so much older than me. You¡¯re an old man who cheated a young girl in her prime. Did you not tell me your age on purpose?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask.¡± Yan Molun sighed. ¡°Are you regretting it now?¡± Duoyao pouted her little mouth. Chapter 336 - I Didnt Have A Woman I Wanted To Be Meticulous For. Youre The First

Chapter 336: I Didn¡¯t Have A Woman I Wanted To Be Meticulous For. You¡¯re The First

¡°There¡¯s no point in regretting it.¡± Yan Molun pinched her little face. He wanted to say some tender words to her before leaving. Now, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be tender. ¡°Watch your safety. Don¡¯t always go down the mountains whenever you like. Wait for me to return.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± she replied softly. Back in the room, Duoyao hugged Xiling¡¯s waist sadly. ¡°Done for, done for. I only found out today that Yan Molun is already 32.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know before that?¡± Xiling was speechless when she heard that. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know these things clearly before you even start going out?¡± Duoyao¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°I forgot.¡± Xiling rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s quite a miracle you haven¡¯t been abducted. However, 32 is okay. An older man is more mature and meticulous. There are some couples that have an age gap of 10 or even 20 years. You two are only seven years apart.¡± Duoyao was still in despair. ¡°I still haven¡¯t gotten over the fact that I¡¯ve gotten myself an old man.¡± Xiling: ¡°...¡± Would Yan Molun be driven to his grave if he heard that? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next morning, Yan Molun had already left when Duoyao woke up. Duoyao stood at the old table tennis table, where Yan Molun usually sat to smoke, and nked out for a while. Xiling walked over and patted her shoulder. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be very happy that your old man is gone?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m very happy. He¡¯s so old.¡± Duoyao snorted and she sashayed back to eat. Yan Molun left for an even longer time than before. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. Although Duoyao was usually busy with teaching, she still enriched herself when she should. However, without television to watch and without the use of her phone, she had nothing to do when she was bored. Suddenly, it felt as though a certain piece of her life had gone missing. Sometimes, Duoyao would hold her phone in her hands andment, ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m not in a rtionship at all?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice. There¡¯s no reception here. Even if he wanted to send you a message or call you, I doubt he would be able to reach you.¡± Xiling paused for a while and added, ¡°However, if Yan Molun did call, you would probably go on and on about him being an old man.¡± Duoyao: ¡°....¡± She was seriously suspecting that Xiling had been bought over by Yan Molun. Didn¡¯t she just say he was an old man once? Xiling had used that against her ever since. However, it was true that she would never admit to the fact that she was missing an old man. ... Another seven to eight days passed and there was still no news of Yan Molun. Duoyao was a little angry. On Sunday, she took Uncle Ah Si¡¯s mule cart down the mountain with Xiling to take a breather since they were bored. The main aim was to get some reception and make a call. When they got to the bottom of the mountain, more than 100 messages and missed calls came in. Some from Ruan Yang, Guan Ying, and Changqing. She called them back one by one. Firstly her parents, then herpany, andstly her friends. She called Ruan Yang of all her friends first since the two hadn¡¯t been in touch for too long. ¡°Ruan Yang, where are you now? How are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Bergen, Norway. The scenery here isn¡¯t bad and it¡¯s near the sea.¡± Ruan Yang sounded like the spring breeze. ¡°I¡¯m baking a cake right now. My pastry skills are pretty decent right now.¡± Duoyao looked at her disheveled self and imagined Ruan Yang baking a cake elegantly on the Norwegian coast and suddenly felt a sudden sense of mncholy. Ruan Yang continued, ¡°I heard you went to Tibet to teach. That¡¯s pretty meaningful.¡± ¡°It is pretty meaningful,¡± Duoyao started softly. ¡°Are youing back?¡± ¡°Of course, but it¡¯ll be in around half a year to one year. This ce is simply heaven.¡± Ruan Yang said, from the bottom of her heart, ¡°You cane over to y.¡± ¡°I will when I¡¯m free.¡± Duoyao sighed. She called Changqing. Before she even heard Chagqing speak, the sound of eating came from the other side. ¡°You¡¯re eating?¡± ¡°Yeah. My stomach¡¯s gotten a little big now and I rarely take part in events. I only record programs every week so I¡¯m rather free now.¡± Changqing stretchedzily and said, ¡°How¡¯re things going between you and Brother Molun?¡± Duoyao knew she would ask that. Duoyao scratched her little face. ¡°Song Chuyi didn¡¯t tell you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... you two are going out already?¡± Changqing lowered her voice carefully and asked a little nervously. Duoyao remained silent out of embarrassment. Silence meant yes. Changqing stood up agitatedly. ¡°Are you serious? The two of you are really going out? It¡¯s only been a while since west talked. You two are progressing pretty quickly. Speak. Which stage are you at? Holding hands? Hugging? Kissing? Or sex?¡± Duoyao covered her face. ¡°Yan Changqing. You¡¯re a married woman¡ªwhy are you getting so agitated?¡± ¡°Aiyo, I was just curious. You also asked about me and Chuchu in the past and I told you everything honestly, didn¡¯t I? There shouldn¡¯t be secrets between the two of us,¡± Changqing said with a grin. ¡°Are you sure you were honest?¡± Duoyao snorted. She didn¡¯t believe that. Changqing was a little guilty. ¡°You two probably wouldn¡¯t sleep together so quickly, right? There are no condoms in the mountains. You have to be careful.¡± ¡°No.¡± Duoyao took a deep breath. Suddenly, she could understand how dirty she was in the past. ¡°Do you need me to send you a box of condoms?¡± Changqing suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Thanks but you should keep them for yourself.¡± Duoyao really regretted making this call. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll stop teasing you,¡± Changqing said. ¡°Let me tell you¡ªour Lolita is pregnant and her stomach¡¯s pretty big right now. We¡¯ll probably have a lot of puppies by the time youe back.¡± ¡°Then congrattions to you. You¡¯re about to be a grandma. Your Lolita has finally continued the family line for you.¡± Duoyao teased. Suddenly she seemed to notice a car driving into the town. Her heart skipped a beat. When the car got closer, she realized it was a ck SUV. She felt her heart tightening suddenly. Changqing went on for quite a while on the other end with no reply. ¡°Hey, Duoyao, are you listening to me? Are you having difficulty getting reception again?¡± ¡°Er... Changqing, I have something to do here. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± She put her phone down and when the SUV closed in, the window was wound down. Yan Molun¡¯s solemn face peeked out. He stared at her with a deep gaze even more harsh than the afternoon sun. Duoyao stood there. She felt something tickling internally as though her heart was scratched by a kitten. She moved her lips and finally squeezed out a line after a long time. ¡°Why did you suddenlye back?¡± Yan Molun didn¡¯t reply and only smiled. Xiling walked over and said, ¡°Mr. Yan, you¡¯re finally back. A certain someone has been thinking of you every day.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡± Duoyao red at her. Yan Molun smiled. ¡°I doubt that too. When I left, she still despised me for being old.¡± Duoyao was embarrassed. She didn¡¯t think he would still remember that. Xiling smiled. ¡°Duoyao, you can go back with Mr. Yan first. I¡¯ll wait for Uncle Ah Si and take his mule cart back.¡± ¡°The mule cart is too bumpy.¡± Duoyao knew Xiling wanted them to spend some alone time together but she felt bad. ¡°It¡¯s alright; I¡¯m bored anyway. I¡¯d have nothing to do if I returned so early. I can make a few more calls while waiting.¡± Xiling waved her off. ¡°Get in.¡± Yan Molun opened the door to the passenger¡¯s seat in case a certain someone took the backseat again. ¡°Then be careful while you¡¯re on your own ande back sooner,¡± Duoyao reminded before getting in the car. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the way back to the school, Yan Molun said very few words, mainly because the mountain roads were too steep and he couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted. He drove on for another 20 minutes until they couldn¡¯t proceed any further before getting out. Duoyao unbuckled her seatbelt and was about to look at the trunk to see what he brought when Yan Molun suddenly grabbed her hand. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Don¡¯t be in a rush to return. There seems to be a piece of grasnd over there¡ªlet¡¯s take a walk there.¡± He sounded as though he was asking for her opinion but before she could even reply, he had already grabbed her hand and pulled her in that direction. Duoyao followed behind him step by step. For some reason, she was actually a little nervous and started letting her thoughts run wild again. She put all the me on Changqing. It was her fault for mentioning condoms for no reason. How evil. Actually, although life was tough here, the natural scenery was pretty good. It wasn¡¯t very warm despite being summer and there were various flowers in bloom on the mountain. They could see a meandering river in the distance while standing on the hill. After walking for more than 10 minutes, Yan Molun brought her to a clear spot on the grasnd to sit. He pulled out a purple Bodhisattva jade from his jacket pocket and passed it to her. ¡°For you.¡± ¡°This must¡¯ve been expensive.¡± Duoyao had seen a simr piece of jade in an auction before. She heard that such concentrated and pure purple was very rare and there was one time when she witnessed someone spending a few millions of dors to auction a little piece of purple jade that looked like that. ¡°It was alright,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°I saw it in Myanmar and thought it was pretty, so I got a friend over there to carve it out. It even has your name on the back.¡± Duoyao flipped it over to take a look and could see a little ¡°Yao¡± carved on it. She didn¡¯t think that he would put so much thought into it and was suddenly regretting calling him an old man when he left. ¡°Don¡¯t Chinese people always call purple an auspicious color? Wearing this might bring you good luck.¡± Yan Molun took the jade from her. ¡°Let me put it on for you.¡± Duoyao nodded. She lifted her hair to reveal her thin and white neck. Yan Molun fiddled around at the back for a very long time but still couldn¡¯t get it done. She was getting a little impatient from waiting. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just tying a knot? Why aren¡¯t you done yet?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve never done this for a woman before so I¡¯m a little slow.¡± He was speaking in a calm and low tone but it made one ooze with sweetness. ¡°Impossible. You must¡¯ve been with a lot of women before me,¡± Duoyao said, trying to sound him out. ¡°I¡¯ve never had a woman I wanted to be meticulous for,¡± Yan Molun answered calmly. ¡°You¡¯re the first.¡± Chapter 338 - If You Really Cant Think Of Something, Come And Help Me Scrub My Back Later

Chapter 338: If You Really Can¡¯t Think Of Something, Come And Help Me Scrub My Back Later

Gramu¡¯s father ran behind him. The vigers all watched Yan Molun in disbelief, as though they were seeing God. Duoyao watched nkly as he walked closer. Her heart which was hanging by a thread felt like it was finally lowered gently. She always felt that Yan Molun was filled with strength. He was strong, masculine, and dangerous. However, she never thought he could be this powerful. The vigers never thought this was possible, but it was a piece of cake to him. She really didn¡¯t dare to believe that she would find such an impressive boyfriend. ¡°Mr. Yan, you actually... came back,¡± the vige chief said with disbelief. ¡°Gramu...¡± ¡°He was bitten by a snake. Yan Molun sounded solemn in his calm tone. ¡°I washed his wounds but he still has to be taken to a hospital.¡± ¡°The nearest hospital is a five-hour drive away.¡± Gramu¡¯s mother staggered two steps back in despair. ¡°Let¡¯s find a doctor in Yongge Town before we think of a way to take him,¡± Yan Molun said. ¡°I have a car¡ªI¡¯ll take him. Gramu¡¯s dad can follow me.¡± ¡°Let me go with you,¡± Duoyao quickly said. Yan Molun looked at her and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since he was bitten by the snake and we can¡¯t afford to dy anymore. I¡¯ll have to run down the mountainter and you won¡¯t be able to take it. Stay on the mountain.¡± After saying that, he passed the torch to Gramu¡¯s father and started sprinting down the mountain. ¡°I hope Gramu will be fine.¡± Gramu¡¯s mother choked as she prayed with her hands sped together. The vige chief walked over to Duoyao and said gratefully, ¡°Teacher Jiang, your man is really incredible. The vigers all grew up on this mountain but everyone¡¯s still very afraid of that cliff. It¡¯s already difficult to make it out alive during the day, much less at night. He¡¯s really admirable.¡± Duoyao felt a slight sense of pride because of his words. After all, Yan Molun was her boyfriend right now. She felt very proud of her boyfriend who was worshipped by others. She snuck a peek at Sang Hua who was standing at one side, staring and smitten in the direction of where Yan Molun left. She wasn¡¯t jealous. She just couldn¡¯t help but straighten her back a little more. Was Sang Hua very envious of her right now? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 am. The vigers dispersed and Duoyao and Xiling returned to the school dormitory. The two of themy down but they didn¡¯t feel sleepy. Xiling sighed. ¡°What kind of a weird person is Yan Molun? Didn¡¯t the vigers say it¡¯s very scary down there? What did he experience there? Do you think there really were snakes as thick as humans and also wolves?¡± Duoyao shook her head. Xiling kicked her jealously. ¡°What kind of luck did you have in your previous life for such a strong man to set his eyes on you?¡± Duoyao nodded and immediately shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m very impressive too¡ªI¡¯m a popr actress.¡± ¡°You¡¯re almost forgotten.¡± Xiling waved her hand impolitely. ¡°You¡¯re currently struggling to return to the entertainment industry and whether you can make it back is still unknown. However, I think you should stop saying he¡¯s an old man. I also want such an impressive old man.¡± ¡°Apologies, there¡¯s only one such old man and he¡¯s mine.¡± Duoyao covered herself with the nket proudly and snorted in delight as she flipped over. Xiling watched her back and wanted to give her another kick. ... After Yan Molun and Gramu¡¯s father left, there was no news from them for two consecutive days. However, to the vigers, no news was good news. If Gramu was dead, they would¡¯ve long returned. Now, they should be at the hospital. Indeed. On the afternoon of the third day, Uncle Ah Si received news when he was in town, saying that Gramu¡¯s father had called. Gramu was sent to a hospital in the province and was already out of danger but he still needed to be hospitalized and be under observation. For vigers in such a poor and remote vige, hospitalization was a huge sum of money they couldn¡¯t afford. Yan Molun helped Gramu¡¯s father with the hospital bills and on that night, Gramu¡¯s entire family came over to thank Duoyao. After a week, they returned to the vige. When they came back, Duoyao was in ss. Upon hearing the school bell signaling the end of ss, she walked out and saw Yan Molun wearing a grey shirt, jeans and ck boots, sitting on the table tennis table as usual. He had a cigarette between his fingers and the sun cast a masculine glow on his handsome face. Duoyao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Not seeing him this week actually felt longer than the one-month wait. She walked over slowly. He had a light scar on his face previously and this time, he got new injuries, but they only brought out his manly charms, making him seem wilder. He watched her intently. When she stopped in front of him, he smiled slightly. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Duoyao blushed. She tiptoed and sat on the table too. ¡°How¡¯s Gramu?¡± ¡°He¡¯s back but he¡¯s still out of sorts. I think it was from the fright.¡± Yan Molun leaned on her back and the smell of tobo assailed her nose. Duoyao felt sympathetic. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at himter.¡± ¡°Mm. You¡¯re only thinking about taking a look at him and not me?¡± Yan Molun turned his handsome face to the side slightly. One corner of his lips curled upwards. ¡°I¡¯ve been gone for so long. Have you thought about my reward?¡± Duoyao rubbed the tip of her ear as her cheeks heated up. She had thought about the reward the past few days but the more she thought, the more embarrassed she got. She felt annoyed for a while so she snorted. ¡°You still want a reward? I haven¡¯t even med you for causing me to... worry. If I had a heart problem, I definitely would¡¯ve fainted from the shock.¡± ¡°You were so concerned about me?¡± Yan Molun turned overpletely. The depths of his eyes glimmered with tenderness. Duoyao red at him. Wasn¡¯t that nonsense? Of course she would be concerned about him. ¡°Seriously, was the bottom of the cliff really that horrifying? Were there gigantic snakes and wolves?¡± Yan Molun shook his head. ¡°There were wolves but I didn¡¯t see any of them. I only saw their footprints but there were a lot of snakes. I also saw a snake that was as thick as a human that the vigers referred to, but there¡¯s no need to be afraid. I killed it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Duoyao stared at him like she was looking at a freak. ¡°How did you do that?¡± ¡°I just killed it.¡± Yan Molun took a puff. He looked as though he was discussing the weather today. ¡°It was just a little smelly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really... very... impressive,¡± Duoyao said from the bottom of her heart. ¡°You said you were in the Amazon forest for a month. Was it scarier than this?¡± ¡°This was nothingpared to that.¡± Yan Molun appeared as though he heard a very good joke andughed softly. ¡°That was a real ce of horror. You have to be careful of many animals and nts and you might just die from a single touch. Half of my batchmates died in there.¡± Duoyao didn¡¯t dare to believe what kind of world that was. She took a deep breath. ¡°Why did you want to do such a dangerous job? There are so many things you can do. Where is your family?¡± ¡°I have no family.¡± Yan Molun shook his head apathetically. ¡°I wasn¡¯t born in China. When I was born, I was already in the slums. After that, there was a war over there and many people died. The younger ones like us were chosen by a group of mercenaries, but it was also incredibly difficult to survive there. They weren¡¯t some charitable organization aimed to save poor children.¡± Duoyao stared at his profile masked by the smoke, and for the first time, she felt her heart aching for this person. She never knew that a person¡¯s life could be like this without parents. If it were her, she would¡¯ve probably died. Compared to him, she had such a blissful life. ¡°Don¡¯t pity me,¡± Yan Molun suddenly said. ¡°There was nothing bad about my life. It¡¯s different from a normal person, isn¡¯t it? You don¡¯t have to worry about my past implicating you either. Our group dissolved several years ago in Africa and the people who survived went our own ways. I was just lucky to have met Song Chuyi and was saved by him.¡± Duoyao asked softly, ¡°So that¡¯s why you came to China?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Yan Molun stood up slowly. He caressed her hair. ¡°Go take a look at Gramu. I¡¯m going to take a bath. You think hard about what to reward me with¡ªI still want my reward. If you really can¡¯t think of something,e and help me scrub my backter.¡± ¡°Dream on.¡± Duoyao rolled her eyes but she imagined Yan Molun without his shirt. Mm. She felt a little hot. ¡°If you don¡¯t think about it, I¡¯ll go get it myselfter.¡± He smiled and walked towards his room. Duoyao looked at his shadow which was elongated by the sun. It seemed to be a little lonely and deste. For some reason, she suddenly had the thought to give this person some warmth. ... After that, she went to Gramu¡¯s house. Gramu¡¯s parents were feeling better than before. When Duoyao was chatting with Gramu, she could see that he was always out of sorts and wasn¡¯t as lively as before. She let out a pitiful sigh inside. When Gramu¡¯s mother saw Duoyao out, she sighed. ¡°This child has been having nightmares aftering back, saying he saw a huge snake.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; he¡¯ll forget it in time. Boys recover very quickly,¡± Duoyao consoled her. Back at school, Yan Molun came out after his shower and had changed into a clean, ck long-sleeved shirt. Duoyao was bewildered. ¡°Why did you finish so quickly? Don¡¯t you use hot water?¡± ¡°I took a cold bath,¡± Yan Molun said. Duoyao¡¯s eyes stared widely again. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve always been taking cold showers?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Chapter 339 - Sleeping Together In A Tent With Yan Molun At Night...?

Chapter 339: Sleeping Together In A Tent With Yan Molun At Night...?

Duoyao really took her hat off to him. Although it was summer, the temperature difference between day and night was almost 20¡ãC, yet he could still shower with cold water. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the cold?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Yan Molun watched her intently for a while. Suddenly, he leaned over and asked softly, ¡°Have you thought about my reward?¡± Duoyao¡¯s lips trembled for a while and she said softly, ¡°One should derive pleasure from helping others. You shouldn¡¯t keep thinking about getting a reward.¡± ¡°But I only went because I was thinking about your reward¡ªI¡¯m not so noble.¡± Yan Molun tilted his head and his gaze burned more intensely than before. ¡°How can you be like this?¡± Duoyao stomped her feet. She could never out-talk this man. ¡°I am like this.¡± Yan Molun folded his arms. ¡°If you¡¯re not going toe up with one, I¡¯ll get it on my own.¡± ¡°I... I¡¯ll cook for you,¡± Duoyao stuttered. ¡°I don¡¯t want that. Why don¡¯t you give me a kiss?¡± Yan Molun stared at her. His expression became solemn and he said word by word, ¡°Duoyao, is it so difficult for you to take the initiative to kiss me?¡± Duoyao was stunned and she couldn¡¯t stop rubbing her hands against her jeans. She recalled his retreating back from when he left. Honestly, it wasn¡¯t too much to ask for a kiss. She understood that too. Although she was shy, she couldn¡¯t always make him walk towards her. Men needed some minor rewards from time to time. ¡°You¡¯re to me... for being so tall. I can¡¯t even reach you...¡± she protested softly. Yan Molun bent down a little more. He curled his mouth upwards. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m already bending down?¡± Her eyes darted around, and seeing that there was no one around, she stood on her toes and kissed his lips before dashing back to the dormitory. Although it was just a few steps away, her heart was thumping so vigorously as though she had just finished a marathon. Yan Molun looked at her fleeing and found her funny. Is there a need to be so shy? In the subsequent days, Yan Molun didn¡¯t mention going down the mountain. It seemed as though days passed by very quickly in thest month and in the blink of an eye, it was already the end of the third month. The children knew Duoyao was about to leave and they were all very reluctant to part with her. They were even more serious in ss than before. In thest ss, the children wrote a letter to Duoyao. Although their words were crooked and there were also many spelling errors, each and every word came from the bottoms of their hearts. At the end of the ss, the children all cried. ¡°Teacher Jiang, will we be able to see you again?¡± Luma cried while holding her hand. ¡°Other than Principal Alongso, I¡¯ve never met a teacher like you.¡± Duoyao bent down and stroked her head. She said to the students, ¡°We will meet again and I¡¯ve decided to send all of you to the primary school nearby to study. From today onwards, all of you have to start studying hard. Don¡¯t forget about the things I taught you all this while. We must work hard for our dreams. When you get to your new school, I will send a gift over as a reward to those who can score above 90.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The children¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing that. ¡°But Teacher, you need a lot¡ªa lot¡ªof money to study.¡± ¡°You do need a lot of money to study, so you all have to study even harder and don¡¯t waste any chance to make a turning point in your lives,¡± Duoyao said seriously, ¡°Only knowledge can change your fate. Your parents have saved up to buy you books so that you can end up as useful individuals in the future and not be the way you are now, hungry and cold. When you enter your new school, I wille and visit you.¡± After bidding farewell to the children, she stepped out of the ssroom and Alongso held her hands gratefully. ¡°Teacher Jiang, I want to thank you on behalf of the entire vige. If the mediaes to interview us, we...¡± ¡°Principal, I did all this not for myself but because I really felt that these children were quite pitiful,¡± Duoyao interrupted him. ¡°If the media doese, tell them about your difficult situation. The country would only direct their attention to this area if you make use of the media to describe the poverty in your area, and that way, relevant government organizations won¡¯t dare to neglect you again.¡± ¡°Thank you. I really don¡¯t know what to say; you¡¯re like the benefactor of our entire vige.¡± Alongso sped his hands together gently. ¡°I hope everything goes well for you after you leave.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The vigers came over that night sessively to thank them all the way until past 10 pm before she and Xiling had time to pack their bags. During that period, Xiling pped herself several times. ¡°Am I dreaming? I¡¯m finally leaving this hell of a ce.¡± Jiang Duoyao stretchedzily and hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all this time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that; I¡¯ve had my takeaways too.¡± Xiling smiled as she looked at Duoyao. ¡°But I really didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so kind. Your future is unknown, yet you promised to provide for these children¡¯s educations.¡± ¡°There¡¯s less than 10 children; it won¡¯t cost a lot,¡± Jiang Duoyao said without a care. ¡°After I get back, I must take a nice bubble bath, take care of my skin, and eat like crazy. Aye, this won¡¯t do. The more I talk, the more I feel like leaving tonight. Pack quickly.¡± After packing up, the two didn¡¯t sleep well probably because they were too excited and agitated. They woke up at 6 am to take selfies all around the ssroom. When Yan Molun woke up at 7 am and saw them taking selfies in the field, he got a shock. ¡°How rare for you two to be up so early.¡± ¡°We were so agitated we couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± Duoyao stuck her tongue out at him. Xiling raised her camera. ¡°Do you want me to take a shot of the two of you?¡± Duoyao got a shock upon hearing that and she looked at Yan Molun. He had already started walking over. He put his arm around her waist and her face flushed red in no time at all. After the photo was taken, she rushed over to look immediately. She was wearing sneakers, jeans and a jacket on the outside, looking like a young and tender university student. Yan Molun was very tall and she was held in his embrace, looking like father and daughter. ¡°Just like father and daughter.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s face sank. ¡°Carry your luggage yourselfter.¡± After saying that, he turned to return to his room. Duoyao¡¯s face fell. Xiling patted her shoulder. ¡°You deserved it. Isn¡¯t the main point of getting a boyfriend all for today? Why did you still offend him? You¡¯re too tactless.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he would really refuse to carry my luggage for me.¡± Duoyao snorted. ... In the end, when they left, Yan Molun carried his bag and helped Xiling carry two of her big bags, refusing to carry Duoyao¡¯s. Duoyao pulled her tworge suitcases whiled holding a few bags here and there pitifully. Luckily, the vigers were kind. Seeing that she had so many things to carry, they all helped her to carry her things down. On the way, she walked delightedly beside Yan Molun hands-free and even pulled a face at him, saying softly, ¡°Look, without your help, there are still a bunch of people fighting to help me.¡± Yan Molun couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. Too childish. After putting their things in the car, Duoyao bade the vigers farewell again before getting in the car. The car drove on for quite a while but she could still see the vigers and children waving to her on the hill. Her eyes reddened. She might never forget these three months for the rest of her life. Although the vigers here were poor, they were more sincere and down-to-earth than anyone else. She was also a little reluctant to part with them when she left. However, after the SUV drove for three to four hours, she started to brighten up. On the way, they could see some horses and Tibetan goats. Duoyao rolled the windows down and couldn¡¯t stop saying, ¡°Wow, look at that river. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°Wow, what a beautiful mountain.¡± ¡°How can this be so beautiful?¡± ¡°This world is really so beautiful.¡± ... Xiling chimed in. ¡°Aye, look, I wonder what bird is that. Gosh, the water is so blue. This air is so fresh...¡± Yan Molun was a little speechless while hearing them from the front. ¡°You sound as though you haven¡¯t seen this before. Didn¡¯t you take this road when you came?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Duoyao blinked. ¡°But I was in despair then and after traveling for days, I felt as though the entire world was grey. How could I be in the mood to admire the scenery? It¡¯s different now. The entire world seems like a fairnd.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiling nodded in agreement. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a break and rest for the night by a river?¡± Duoyao said as she leaned forward. ¡°Let¡¯s drive slowly these next four to five days. We can slowly look for food as we drive, just like a road trip.¡± ¡°... Up to you.¡± Yan Molun thought for a while and thought it wasn¡¯t a bad idea. In the evening, they parked by argeke. The sun was setting and in the distance, one could see the river surrounded by mountains with a group of cattle and sheep grazing by theke. All this was enveloped by the glow of the gigantic ball of red. The two women took out their phones agitatedly to take photos. Yan Molun found a spot to set up the tent. When they returned, the blue tent was already up. Duoyao couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs up. ¡°I feel you resemble a robot cat (1. Referring to Doraemon) more and more. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t fix and you even have a tent.¡± Yan Molun said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m way more handsome than the blue fatty?¡± Duoyao rolled her eyes at him. Thick-skinned. Xiling felt more and more like a lightbulb. ¡°Why don¡¯t... I sleep in the car tonight? The two of you can sleep in the tent.¡± Duoyao took in a deep breath and her face was flushed red. Sleeping together in a tent with Yan Molun at night...? ¡°No need. You two can sleep there.¡± Yan Molun smiled lightly. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll have all the time in the world to sleep with her when we get back.¡± Duoyao: ¡°....¡± What does he mean by ¡°all the time in the world to sleep¡±? Also, was it really appropriate for him to say something so shameless like that in front of Xiling? Chapter 341 - Yan Changqing, Haven’t You Been Going Overboard Recently?

Chapter 341: Yan Changqing, Haven¡¯t You Been Going Overboard Recently?

Kang Anhe watched her retreating back disappointedly for a while before returning to the car. He asked, ¡°Is Duoyao angry because I didn¡¯t go over to visit her? She¡¯s much colder to me than before.¡± Xiling thought to herself: It¡¯s good that you know, but she didn¡¯t say it aloud and even said, ¡°No, she¡¯s just too tired. She hasn¡¯t been back for three months¡ªanyone would miss home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Kang Anhe nodded before driving off in his car. ... The first thing Duoyao did when she arrived home was to rush to her bedroom to take a bath. She let the water run in the bathtub and dripped in some essential oil, feeling exceptionally touched. Home felt so warm. Besides, she had been living at an altitude of 4000 meters above sea leveltely, so in the short span of a few days, her skin became dark and dry. After she was done with her bath, she took out her phone and updated her feed: Dear friends, I am back, I am back. Feel free to ask me out. Within a minute after she put her phone down, Changqing called, sounding excited and agitated. ¡°You¡¯re finally back?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Duoyao nodded. ¡°Do you wanna hang out tonight?¡± ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Changqing said resolutely. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid Song Chuchu will scold you?¡± Duoyaoughed secretly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a special situation?¡± Changqing snorted. ¡°I¡¯m so bored right now, but Song Chuchu isn¡¯t keeping mepany and is working every day. Right, where¡¯s Brother Molun? Didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡± ¡°No.¡± At the mention of him, Duoyao felt a little ufortable. Yan Molun had yet to give her a call or send her a message up until now and she didn¡¯t even know if he would being back today. ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee back?¡± Changqing was shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Duoyao pressed her lips together. She sshed the water in the bathtub to create ripples. ¡°Aye, we had an argumentst night and things are a little strained between us.¡± ¡°You already argued before you returned? That¡¯s really not good.¡± Changqing was a little disappointed. She was still looking forward to seeing them acting lovey-dovey in front of herself. She didn¡¯t know how Brother Molun would look in a rtionship. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to argue either.¡± Duoyao felt frustrated. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to be too frustrated. It¡¯s normal for couples in a rtionship to get into arguments. I¡¯ll get our Chuchu to sound Molun out to find out where he is.¡± Changqing hung up and called Song Chuchu. He didn¡¯t pick up, so she continued calling since she had nothing to do. ... Song Chuyi came out from his surgery and when he saw 38 missed calls from Yan Changqing, he felt his scalp going numb. He was afraid something had happened to her, so he called back quickly. ¡°Chuchu...¡± Hearing her delicate voice from the other side, Song Chuyi was at ease. However, he quickly became angry, asking her coldly, ¡°Why did you call me so many times? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re about to go intobor?¡± ¡°No,¡± Changqing said innocently. ¡°I was bored and because your voicemail sounded nice, I called you a few more times.¡± Song Chuyi massaged his temples. ¡°Yan Changqing, haven¡¯t you been going overboardtely? Do you know that called me 38 times? My phone battery was almost drained because of your calling.¡± ¡°Then change phones to Oppo. Don¡¯t they just take five minutes to charge with two-hour calls?¡± Changqing twirled her long hair, saying seductively. ¡°...¡± Song Chuyi sighed helplessly. ¡°What on earth do you want? I still have to work. I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that Brother Molun and Duoyao are going out?¡± Changqing said quickly. ¡°Duoyao came back today but Brother Molun didn¡¯te back with her and she has no idea when he¡¯sing back. Do you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Song Chuyi said, enunciating each word. ¡°Then give Brother Molun a call to ask him.¡± Changqing tried to persuade him. ¡°Duoyao finally got herself a boyfriend and I don¡¯t want them to break up, but don¡¯t say I got you to ask him. You just act like you¡¯re showing some concern as a friend.¡± ¡°Why are you women so troublesome?¡± Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°It¡¯s their quarrel¡ªcan¡¯t you just let them settle it themselves?¡± ¡°Are you going to ask or not? If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t let you listen to Yan Wo¡¯s fetal sounds.¡± Changqing hung up angrily. ... Song Chuyi sighed. This woman was getting bolder day by day, but what other choice did he have? She was pregnant. He took off his anti-bacterial suit and called Yan Molun. ¡°When are you intending to return?¡± ¡°Maybe tomorrow.¡± Yan Molun asked lightly, ¡°Why did you suddenly call me when you¡¯ve been keeping your childpany every day?¡± ¡°Changqing made me ask. She said you had an argument with Jiang Duoyao; maybe they¡¯re a little anxious.¡± Song Chuyi added, ¡°Don¡¯t say I told you that. Just treat it like I didn¡¯t say anything. She might be concerned about her face.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a small conflict. It¡¯s not a big problem,¡± Yan Molun said. ¡°I have a friend in Lhasa so we met up, and while we were at it, I got him to help me sell the car.¡± ¡°Right, I heard you went to Myanmar to do some stone gambling this time. You must¡¯ve earned quite a lot again,¡± Song Chuyi said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯ll be your treat when you return. Shaobin has been talking about you every day.¡± Yan Molun: ¡°...¡± ¡°He really misses you.¡± Song Chuyiughed softly. Yan Molun only wanted to hang up quickly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At a barbequed fish shop by the beach in the evening, Jiang Duoyao had just found a seat when the door to the suite was pushed open. The woman who entered had a delicate oval face. Her skin was as smooth as a hard-boiled egg without its shell. Under her light blue maxi skirt, her abdomen was protruding slightly. Jiang Duoyao looked at her and was stunned. ¡®Wow, it¡¯s just been a few months, yet you look so different. Your face has gotten rounder.¡± ¡°Jiang Duoyao, is there a need to attack me the moment we meet?¡± Changqing touched her face and said, ¡°Chuchu said it¡¯s called being meaty and it¡¯s very cute.¡± ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m already getting goosebumps.¡± Duoyao shuddered. ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡± ¡°A boy,¡± Changqing said with a smile. ¡°We even came up with his nickname¡ªYan Wo. Sounds good, right?¡± ¡°Mm. It¡¯s a pretty cute name.¡± Duoyao propped her chin up with her hand. ¡°I wanted to invite Guan Ying along but she isn¡¯t in Northern City.¡± ¡°She¡¯s been filming every day recently,¡± Changqing said with a smile. ¡°I had a phone call with her before and it seems she¡¯s quite popr now. She¡¯s received several good scripts and she¡¯s also working very hard right now, so she¡¯s been basically been with the production team for these three months.¡± ¡°To think she¡¯s the most popr out of the three of us right now. That¡¯s why they say fortune knocks once at every man¡¯s door,¡± Duoyaomented. ¡°Ruan Yang has gone to Norway. Now it¡¯s getting harder to meet up.¡± Changqing fell silent for a while and said, ¡°Xin Ziao and Zhao Zhu got their marriage certificate recently.¡± ¡°What?¡± Duoyao mmed the table angrily. ¡°Xin Ziao, that b*stard, really got married to Zhao Zhu, that b*tch?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Ruan Yang. I was afraid she¡¯d feel upset.¡± ¡°Scumbag,¡± Duoyao said angrily. ¡°When Ruan Yang spoke up for me back then, Zhao Zhu, that b*tch, stabbed my back. I didn¡¯t think... why doesn¡¯t someone like her get knocked down by a car when she goes out?¡± ¡°Calm down.¡± Changqing poured her a cup of tea. ¡°Have you ordered?¡± ¡°I only ordered a fish. You can order the side dishes.¡± Duoyao pushed the menu to her. Changqing ordered a few dishes and a 2 kg barbequed fish was served. The fragrance filled the entire room. As a pregnant woman who took tonics every day and a woman who had been in the mountains for three months, the two couldn¡¯t help but wolf down the fish upon smelling the fragrance. ¡°You¡¯re going to eat so much again? Are you sure your husband won¡¯t scold you?¡± Duoyao asked. ¡°It¡¯s already been a month since I had anything spicy. Today is an exception,¡± Changqing said. ¡°Right, Chuchu called Yan Molun to ask. He said Yan Molun will be back tomorrow. He wanted to meet up with his old friend in Lhasa.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Duoyao ate the fish distractedly. Changqing¡¯s chopsticks paused. Suddenly, she asked softly, ¡°Let me ask you a question¡ªhave you two done that?¡± ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Duoyao immediately choked on her food and she red wide-eyed at Changqing while blushing. ¡°Why are you ring at me? Didn¡¯t you ask me too in the past?¡± Changqing snorted. ¡°You even asked worse things.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Aye, why haven¡¯t you done it?¡± Changqing was a little disappointed. Duoyao said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s just been three months and we¡¯re dating, unlike you and Song Chuyi who are already married. You two probably did it not long after getting your marriage certificate.¡± Changqing¡¯s ears were red. She bit her chopsticks as she pondered over this. It did seem like it wasn¡¯t long. Probably a month or two. ¡°We got our certificate first before we made up for everything before that.¡± Duoyao rolled her eyes. This woman was getting increasingly dirty. However, why was she bing more reserved after dating Yan Molun? ¡°No way.¡± Changqing tilted her head and thought. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good to be reserved, but don¡¯t overdo it. Otherwise, he¡¯ll think you don¡¯t have feelings for him. Why are you reserved in front of Brother Molun? No way! That¡¯s not the Jiang Duoyao I know. Since you two are already dating, it¡¯s okay to act a little more natural. In any case, Brother Molun already knows about your dirty side. He¡¯s definitely interested in you because he likes that side of you.¡± Duoyao felt sick all over. Why did it feel so depressing to know that he was interested because she was dirty? ... After dinner, the two went to watch a movie and when it was past nine, Song Chuyi came to pick Changqing up. He was wearing a white top with ck pants, looking elegant and refined. Changqing went up to hold his arm proudly when she saw him. ¡°Chuchu, I was very obedient today. I only ate a little barbequed fish and some vegetables.¡± Chapter 342 - Is This What It Feels Like To Have A Boyfriend?

Chapter 342: Is This What It Feels Like To Have A Boyfriend?

Duoyao rolled her eyes. She really didn¡¯t know how Changqing could have the cheek to im she only ate a little barbequed fish and vegetables. She inly finished half the barbequed fish and almost snatched the other half. How shameless. Song Chuyi nced at the delicate woman beside him. ¡°Stop trying to lie to me. If only you¡¯d listen to me.¡± Changqing stuck her tongue out at him and snorted. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t believe me. Let¡¯s send Duoyao off first.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Duoyao waved her hands. For some reason, watching the interactions between these two made her feel like a super high voltage lightbulb. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°It¡¯s unsafe for a woman at night.¡± Changqing nodded vigorously so Duoyao could only let them walk her to the car park. On the way, Song Chuyi said to Changqing expressionlessly, ¡°My phone battery is empty. Don¡¯t keep calling me for no reason in the future.¡± ¡°Depends on my mood.¡± Changqing totally ignored his warning. Duoyao nced at their hands tightly held together. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t seen them let go from the moment they saw each other. Her heart skipped a beat. Perhaps that should be how a couple should behave. ¡°Duoyao, what are you thinking about? You just keep walking forward. Isn¡¯t this your car?¡± Changqing suddenly pulled her back, ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t recognize it.¡± Duoyao regained her senses and opened the car door. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up again another day. Byebye.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Changqing waved. Duoyao got into the car and started the engine. Just as she was reversing out of the parking lot, she happened to see Changqing tiptoeing and give Song Chuyi a kiss on his cheek before resting her head on his arm. Her face heated up a little upon seeing that. In the past, Changqing seemed to be someone who was also passionate on the inside and cold on the outside. She didn¡¯t think Changqing would be so proactive after marriage. No wonder Yan Molun said she should learn from Changqing. Thinking about it made her feel remorseful. To think she had even had the experience of dating once in university, although they just held hands. Changqing, on the other hand, hadn¡¯t been in a rtionship before aside from having a crush on Fu Yu. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, Duoyao spent the entire morning sleeping in bed when she suddenly heard the rushed ringing of the doorbell. She walked out to open the door unhappily, and when she saw Xiling, she said angrily, ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve seen you every day for three months straight. Can¡¯t you let me have a day off from seeing you?¡± ¡°Do you think I wanted to see you? I was sleeping in at home when Sister Shuang¡¯s call woke me up,¡± Xiling said angrily. ¡°Great news, fantastic news. There¡¯s hope for youreback this time.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Duoyao yawned. Xiling opened herptop as she walked and showed her a piece of news. Duoyao read sleepily and after that, she shuddered. There was actually a GIF publicized by Mei Le Magazine. The main character of the GIF was Zhu Fenglei, whom she had offended, and he was holding a woman in each arm, touching the breasts of one of them while kissing the face of the other. ¡°Oh my god, what is this?¡± Duoyao was dumbfounded. ¡°Who are these two with Zhu Fenglei?¡± ¡°They¡¯re two of the actresses in his new film,¡± Xiling said with a smile. ¡°His wife, Dai Wen, even imed that you seduced her husband previously, thinking that her husband was in high demand. Zhu Fenglei kept mum and silently agreed to her ims. Now he got caught using the casting couch with the actresses on his production team, and that just proves he¡¯s an old lecher. Everyone can see with their own eyes. Look¡ªourpany hasn¡¯t even hired any inte ghostwriters, yet there are already people leavingments below.¡± Duoyao looked at thements section and someone called ¡°Fish In The Water¡± said: ¡°F*CK, so he¡¯s an old lecher through and through. In that case, what Jiang Duoyao said about Zhu Fenglei being handsy with the actresses on the production team was true. It seems like Jiang Duoyao was really maligned and it was just like what she said¡ªhe made a false countercharge about her because she was unwilling to give in to him.¡± This ¡°Fish In The Water¡± had received several likes for hisment and someone also said: ¡°As a man, with one look at the GIF, I can tell that this Zhu Fenglei is a lecher at the beast level. He isn¡¯t even behaving properly and his wife even had the cheek to use Jiang Duoyao of seducing him. Come to think of it, he might¡¯ve really been taking revenge on Jiang Duoyao on purpose.¡± Thements at the bottom were basically arge majority of theizens saying that she might¡¯ve been maligned and suddenly, the odds were in her favor. Duoyao read on merrily for a while and suddenly felt something was amiss. Zhu Fenglei had a lot of connections in the industry. There were many entertainment journalists who had taken photos of him but they didn¡¯t dare to release them. Why did this Mei Le Magazine suddenly expose him? Could it be that Yan Molun asked someone to do it? Recalling the words he said the night before, Jiang Duoyao¡¯s heart thumped quickly. She really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else other than him. However, these GIFs didn¡¯t look like they could¡¯ve been caught with a few days of snooping. It must¡¯ve been done through a long period of stalking. Xiling said, ¡°I wonder if this Zhu Fenglei has offended someone big. This time, his reputation is gone.¡± Duoyao replied mindlessly: ¡°If there are any events in the few days asking for me, help me decline them for the time being. I¡¯m still tired and would like to rest for a few more days.¡± ¡°I get it. I¡¯ll tell Sister Shuang. It¡¯s best if we just watch how things develop for this period of time.¡± ... After Xiling left, Jiang Duoyao held her phone in her hands and stared at it for a while before calling Yan Molun. This was the first time that she had called him. She was feeling anxious but very quickly, she heard the voice of a woman: ¡°Sorry, the number you have just dialed is unavable. Please try againter. Thank you.¡± She put her phone down with frustration and suddenly recalled he wasing back today. Perhaps he was on the ne. In the afternoon, she swam for a while in the pool in her vi and looked at her phone again. He hadn¡¯t called her back yet. His flight shouldn¡¯t take more than three to four hours. What time was it already? Did he not want to return her call? Could the Zhu Fenglei incident have been someone else¡¯s doing? Has Yan Molun decided to break up with me because I was too reserved? True, she didn¡¯t know how to act cutely like Changqing and wasn¡¯t as proactive as Changqing, nor was she cute... She looked up at the sky in despair. Was her rtionship going to end just like that? Suddenly, the phone on the coffee table by the pool rang. She ran over quickly to look. It was a call from Kang Anhe. A hint of disappointment shed past her face. She picked it up and Kang Anhe¡¯s gentle voice came from the speaker. ¡°Duoyao, let¡¯s have diner together tonight. I¡¯ve booked a table at Imperial Seal.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have time. I¡¯m already meeting someone,¡± Duoyao said lightly. ¡°Then breakfast together tomorrow?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to visit my parents tomorrow.¡± Duoyao frowned. ¡°Young Master Kang, I thank you for your thoughts and feelings back then, but I did some thinking recently and think we¡¯re really unsuitable for each other. I think you should pursue other women.¡± ¡°Duoyao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why am I not suitable?¡± Kang Anhe asked anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to contact you when you were in Tibet, but there wasn¡¯t any reception in your area.¡± Duoyao massaged her be. Why was this person so annoying? ¡°I admit I might¡¯ve been a little interested in you before, but it¡¯s just that. These three months in Tibet made me forget almost all of my interest and when I saw you again, I wasn¡¯t interested anymore. I think it would be better if we were friends. You don¡¯t have to say anything anymore; I¡¯ve already said what should be said. Byebye.¡± After saying that, she hung up quickly. In any case, she would have to offend him sooner orter. It wouldn¡¯t make a difference if she did so earlier. ... At night, just when she was pondering what she should cook for dinner, the doorbell rang. She thought it was Xiling, but when she saw the man¡¯s tall figure from the surveince camera screen, she was stunned. Yan Molun? She was stunned for quite a while but she still went out to open the door. Unlike in the mountains, Yan Molun was wearing a ck t-shirt and although it was loose-fitting, one could still indistinctly make out his muscle definition. His exposed arms also looked strong and powerful and under the streetlights, his bronze skin seemed to be exuding even more masculinity. Yan Molun also saw her. She looked better than before. Her hair was soft and she was wearing a pair of hot pants and a singlet, showing off her curves. Duoyao opened the door and asked with mixed emotions, ¡°How did you know that I lived here?¡± ¡°I asked Changqing.¡± Yan Molun put his hands in his pockets but didn¡¯t enter. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± Duoyao cursed Changqing secretly. Why didn¡¯t she tell her about Yan Moluning, causing her to be so unprepared? She didn¡¯t even have any makeup on. ¡°Of course.¡± She took a step back and didn¡¯t understand why he asked the question in such a distant way. ¡°I called you in the afternoon and you didn¡¯t pick up...¡± ¡°I was on the ne. After that, my phone was dead.¡± Yan Molun took a look around. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°No. I was thinking about what to make for dinner.¡± Duoyao said frustratedly, ¡°But it seems like there aren¡¯t any fresh groceries at home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some.¡± Yan Molun paused in his steps. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat out?¡± Duoyao felt a little bad for making him buy groceries. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Aren¡¯t we supposed to be secretive? You should get used to cooking at home.¡± Yan Molun suddenly curled his lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t this quite nice?¡± Duoyao¡¯s heart thumped upon hearing that. She was even afraid he would want to break up previously. From what he said, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. ¡°Then I want to eat... glutinous rice, squid, and prawns.¡± ¡°Alright. Wait here at home then.¡± Yan Molun looked at the time. ¡°I will be back by seven. Fill yourself up with some snacks for the time being.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± she replied. After Yan Molun left, she returned to the living room and covered her face with a cushion. Was this what it felt like to have a boyfriend? Yan Molun returned before seven, carrying stic bags filled with groceries. He asked, ¡°Who¡¯s doing the cooking? You or Me?¡± Chapter 344 - You Havent Seen Those More Intense Ones. Compared To Those, This Is Nothing

Chapter 344: You Haven¡¯t Seen Those More Intense Ones. Compared To Those, This Is Nothing

Li Shaobin was dumbfounded. Nothing could put words to the current loneliness he was feeling. In the past, when Zhan Mingwei got married, he thought there was still Song Chuyi. When Song Chuyi got married, it was alright because there was still Yan Molun. However, now, even Old Yan had a girlfriend. Li Shaobin felt as though he was abandoned. ¡°Old Yan, how could you do this? You promised me you wouldn¡¯t find a girlfriend before I did. How bored will I be now? You went back on your word.¡± Yan Molun asked lightly, ¡°When did I promise you that?¡± ¡°You did, a while ago,¡± Li Shaobin said angrily. Yan Molun thought for a while and said, ¡°Even if I did promise you, you can only me yourself for being too slow in looking for a girlfriend. It¡¯s already been months, yet you¡¯re still unable to escape singlehood. I¡¯m a normal man and I have my needs. I can¡¯t always rely on my left and right hand like you. I think I shouldn¡¯t have to wait for you.¡± Li Shaobin suddenly felt stumped by Yan Molun¡¯s words. They were too hurtful. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll admit it. Tell me, what kind of woman have you gotten yourself? You have to bring her out for us to take a look.¡± ¡°Another day perhaps. I have to keep my girlfriendpany. That¡¯s it.¡± Yan Molun hung up. On the other side, Li Shaobin held onto his phone after being hung up on and felt hurt once again. Was there anything more hurtful than ¡°I have to keep my girlfriendpany¡± in this world? Zhan Mingwei had said it before, Song Chuyi had said it before, and now, even Yan Molun said it. When would it be his turn to say that to someone else? He nked out for a while and quickly called Song Chuchu. After the phone rang for a really long time, he heard Song Chuyi¡¯s slightly frustrated voice over the line. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t sound very weing. I¡¯m merely calling you,¡± Li Shaobin said angrily. ¡°No, I was just getting intimate with my wife,¡± Song Chuyi said coldly. Li Shaobin clenched his teeth. ¡°Your wife is already pregnant, yet you can even get intimate with her? Old Song, I didn¡¯t think you were so lecherous.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you can get intimate with a pregnant woman after the third month?¡± Song Chuyi was kind enough to teach him something new. Changqing, who was lying in his embrace, pinched his arm frustratedly. This jerk actually told his brother something like that. How shameless. ¡°Cut it out,¡± Song Chuyi said softly as he grabbed her little hand. Li Shaobin was about to cry. He shouldn¡¯t have called Song Chuyi. The single man had received an unknown amount of hurt. ¡°Right, do you know Old Yan has a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t tell me all of you knew about it?¡± Li Shaobin said angrily, ¡°Have you seen Old Yan¡¯s girlfriend? Where¡¯s she from? Don¡¯t tell me he got himself a Tibetan girl after making this trip to Tibet? I heard that Tibetan girls are tan. Old Yan might actually have acquired a taste after being abroad for so long.¡± ¡°Why are you so concerned about Old Yan?¡± Song Chuyi suddenly felt a little afraid. ¡°What do you mean by concern? Wasn¡¯t I just as interested to find out about yours back then?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face darkened. Why did he get the feeling Old Song was thinking about him in the wrong way? He was very normal, alright? ¡°I have had nothing better to do recently; I¡¯m just curious.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not a Tibetan girl.¡± Song Chuyi thought for a while and said, ¡°You know her too¡ªit¡¯s Jiang Duoyao. ¡°WHAT WHAT WHAT?¡± Li Shaobin was getting agitated. ¡°When did he set his eyes on Jiang Duoyao? Why didn¡¯t I have a single clue?¡± Song Chuyi sighed. His EQ was really very low. He should¡¯ve been the first to detect it. ¡°This world has marveled me. I must think carefully.¡± Li Shaobin mumbled, ¡°Old Yan is really cold on the outside yet passionate on the inside. Could it be that he was already interested in Jiang Duoyao ever since the barbeque shop incident? He¡¯s really good at hiding it. I actually didn¡¯t detect anything.¡± ¡°Think over it carefully on your own, but I have to remind you, don¡¯t call Old Yan tonight. Don¡¯t disturb them.¡± Song Chuyi hung up after reminding him. Li Shaobin was still in a daze. Life was indeed full of surprises. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In the vi, Duoyao finished washing the bowls and came out from the kitchen. She saw Yan Molun who was sitting on the couch while smoking and all of a sudden, she was at a loss for what to do. It was almost nine. She didn¡¯t know what they would doter. Would he suggest sleeping over? What should she do if they slept together and shared a bed? AHAHAH. She couldn¡¯t let her mind run wild anymore. Yan Molun was right. She shouldn¡¯t keep thinking about those things. If she didn¡¯t think about it, she wouldn¡¯t be nervous. ¡°What are you doing standing there? Come over here.¡± Yan Molun turned back and beckoned her. She shuffled over and sat beside him. Yan Molun lowered his head and looked at the distance of a fist between the two of them. He was unsatisfied and shifted over to fill up the space. He put his arm around her shoulders and pulled her to his chest. Her face leaned on his burning chest and she could feel his heartbeat. She tried her best to stay calm but on such a calm and quiet night with only the two of them, it was difficult for her to not blush. Actually, even though such things had happened in the mountain before, it was only a few times, and most of the time, Xiling was around. Even when they were alone, it was only when he pulled her out to go for walks outside. They were rarely like this inside. ¡°Nervous?¡± Yan Molun lowered his head to kiss her forehead. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine after you get used to it.¡± She nodded embarrassedly. She moved her hand around to feel for the remote control. ¡°What do you like to watch?¡± ¡°Up to you. Let¡¯s watch what you like,¡± Yan Molun said. ¡°That¡¯s not nice. You¡¯ll be bored.¡± After she said that, he lowered his head again and kissed her little face. He said in an enchanting voice, soft enough for only her to hear: ¡°It won¡¯t be boring as long as I¡¯m with you.¡± Duoyao was once again blushing from his pick-up line. Alright, Mr. Yan scored 100 points in sweet-talking. ¡°You¡¯re so good with your words. Tell me, did you often say such things to women in the past?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t being good with my words. I merely said what I felt.¡± Yan Molun caressed her cheek. Duoyao lowered her head shyly. She started to change the channel. She didn¡¯t get a chance to watch television programs usually. After flipping channels for a while and seeing all the familiar faces on the TV, she decided to look for some movies. She chose a Japanese film which she hadn¡¯t seen before, but she had heard the people in herpany mentioning it. After 30 minutes into the film, Duoyao felt a little uneasy. This film was about a love story between a teacher and a student. There were also several scenes of ambiguous moments between the two. The director was also very skilled with his shooting techniques, making her heart race and her face blush as she watched. Yan Molun watched for a while and lowered his head, saying with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like such an intense movie.¡± ¡°Is this intense? Haha.¡± Duoyao tried to conceal her embarrassment as she let out two dryughs. ¡°I think it¡¯s alright. You haven¡¯t seen the more intense ones. Compared to those, this is nothing.¡± After she said that, she saw the smile on Yan Molun¡¯s face widening. She suddenly felt like biting her tongue off. What on earth did she just say? Wasn¡¯t she tantly telling him that she had watched something even more intense? Yan Molun nodded, looking thoughtful. Duoyao was embarrassed. After a little while more, she stuttered, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, let¡¯s change to something else.¡± Actually, she could feel that something was going wrong. If this went on, the leads would definitely have an intense sceneing up. When that happened, she would definitely die of awkwardness. ¡°No need. Actually, I think it¡¯s quite good to asionally watch something intense.¡± Yan Molun grabbed her hand which was reaching for the remote control. Indeed. A few minutester, the leads started to get intimate and it was even in the teacher¡¯s office. Although the director made the scene look blurry, the location was... thrilling. Duoyao, who was leaning in his embrace, froze. She blinked and didn¡¯t move, pretending to be calm. Yan Molun was also very quiet while watching. The scene was just a minute long, but the two didn¡¯t speak. The quiet house was echoing with the strange and ambiguous soundsing from the television. When it finally ended, Duoyao felt that it was too awkward, so she stuttered to look for a topic to talk about. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that this movie would have such a scene, but luckily, it¡¯s not that intense. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve definitely been banned.¡± Yan Molun lowered his head upon hearing that. ¡°You didn¡¯t find that intense?¡± Duoyao: ¡°....¡± Was that intense? She had seen way more intense ones. However, she couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°Compared to some... it¡¯s not considered intense?¡± She tried to exin herself subtly but after saying that, she found something was amiss again. Indeed, the smile behind Yan Molun¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Some?¡± Duoyao: ¡°....¡± She thought it would¡¯ve been better if she didn¡¯t speak. Yan Molun was smiling lightly. The scar on his face also looked even sexier because of his smile. Her heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, he lowered his head to kiss her. It was a very long and lingering kiss. Ever since the two of them left the school, they hadn¡¯t had such a kiss. Her brain flushed with blood with that kiss and slowly, she regained her senses. Her mind buzzed and she was flushed red with shyness. Yan Molun kissed her earlobe and put one hand around her easily. ¡°Don¡¯t keep moving around. Let¡¯s watch the movie.¡± She froze. How would she be in the mood to continue watching towards the end? She could only concentrate on his slightly rough palm that had some calluses. After that, she hadpletely forgotten what happened in the movie and whether the leads ended up together. All that was in her mind was Yan Molun¡¯srge palm that had a thinyer of calluses. When the movie ended, it was already 10:30 pm. Yan Molun let her go and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll head back.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± She stood up but her body still felt as though it was floating around. She saw him to the doorstep. Yan Molun bent down to give her a kiss before leaving. Only after he left did Duoyao recall that she had to go back to Xiamen to visit her parents tomorrow and she hadpletely forgotten to tell him that. How bashful. ... When Yan Molun was about to get home, he received a message from Duoyao. He looked at it and called her. ¡°You¡¯re going to Xiamen tomorrow?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Duoyao replied softly. ¡°I haven¡¯t visited my parents for a very long time, not since before these three months in Tibet. I already booked the ne ticket yesterday afternoon.¡± ¡°How long will you be gone for?¡± Yan Molun asked. ¡°Around two to three days.¡± Duoyao asked carefully, ¡°You¡¯re not angry, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯lle over tomorrow morning to send you off,¡± Yan Molun said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. No one would dare to put our photos on the inte even if they caught us. Isn¡¯t that the case for Changqing and Chuyi too?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Duoyao nodded.¡± She believed what he said. He settled the magazine in Hong Kong previously and also Zhu Fenglei¡¯s incident. That was enough to prove that he definitely had very strongworks and connections. ¡°I¡¯lle tomorrow morning at nine to pick you up,¡± he said. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next morning, Duoyao suddenly recalled the Zhu Fenglei incident when she was brushing her teeth. She quickly went to get her phone to look at the news. She got a shock when she saw it. Yan Molun was really impressive. He actually managed to get a recording of Zhu Fenglei¡¯s conversation. The background was a little noisy but one could still make out the conversation Zhu Fenglei had with a woman clearly: ¡°... Don¡¯t keep moving around. Let me take a good look to see if you have a C cup. If I¡¯m satisfied with what I see, I¡¯ll let you have an important role in my next drama...¡± The woman sounded delicate. ¡°What kind of important role is it? Is it the female lead, Director Zhu?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, don¡¯t call me Director Zhu. Call me Brother Fenglei. Do you understand?¡± Soon after came the sound of intimacy. Duoyao felt unwell all over after bracing herself to finish listening to the entire recording. Brother Fenglei? He was already so old. How shameless. She looked at thements. Indeed, thements below were about the same¡ªthey were all criticizing Zhu Fenglei for being disgusting and someone even said she should¡¯ve just called him something like ¡°Brother Pig (1. Pig is pronounced ¡®Zhu¡¯ in Mandarin)¡± or ¡°Grandpa Fenglei¡±. ... At nine, Yan Molun came over to pick her up. This time, he was a little low-profile and drove a ck Mercedes. He was wearing a dark blue checkered shirt and had a pair of sunsses sitting on his high nose bridge, making him look awe-inspiring and cold. Duoyao nced at his nose and her heart skipped a beat. It was cool if a man had a high nose bridge. After she got into the car, Duoyao said agitatedly, ¡°I heard Zhu Fenglei¡¯s voice recording in the morning. You¡¯re so impressive to even be able to get that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Actually, I just went to find out which clubs Zhu Fenglei frequented and I got the people there to install a bug. It was very simple,¡± Yan Molun said casually. ¡°However, he seems to be a very lecherous person and that wasn¡¯t all that I recorded. There¡¯s even more. Also, he¡¯s quite intense.¡± Chapter 345 - She Stared Blankly At The Few Messages And Felt Her Heart Melt

Chapter 345: She Stared nkly At The Few Messages And Felt Her Heart Melt

¡°Intense?¡± Duoyao took in a few deep breaths. ¡°Could it be with several women... Aiya, I don¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. It¡¯s so messed up.¡± Yan Molun nced at her. Am I hallucinating or did I just see an excited glow in her eyes? This woman was really artificial. On the way, Duoyao kept scrolling through Weibo. In just a short span of a few minutes, theizens had already dug up the list of actresses on his casting couch. They were all actresses who had acted in Zhu Fenglei¡¯s films and Duoyao had even witnessed it happening to some of them. ¡°What should I do? I really feel like standing up and scolding Zhu Fenglei.¡± Duoyao watched Yan Molun, who was driving beside her, restlessly. ¡°Look, I saw this Yu Zhizhi behaving intimately in a hotel with Zhu Fenglei and she even had the cheek to publicly stand up to say this hadn¡¯t happened before.¡± Yan Molun nced at her being so uptight and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say or do anything. As long as you don¡¯t like this Yu Zhizhi, I¡¯ll help you look for evidence.¡± Duoyao¡¯s heart raced upon hearing that. Yan Molun seemed too manly when he said that. ¡°What should I do? I suddenly feel as though the world belongs to me after I started being with you.¡± Yan Molun smiled. ¡°So you should curry my favor in order to hold onto the world.¡± Duoyao lowered her head and after a while, she said with a pout, ¡°Didn¡¯t I curry enough favor yesterday? You took advantage of me as much as you wanted.¡± Her voice was brimming with bashfulness. Yan Molun subconsciously undid a button. He felt hot even though the air-conditioning in the car was on. After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take as much advantage as I can next time when youe back.¡± Duoyao blushed uncontrobly. She turned her head around and stuck her tongue out at him. Yan Molun smiled. He freed one hand to hold her and Duoyao pulled her hand out, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to drive like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good at driving.¡± Yan Molun sounded very calm. Duoyao rolled her eyes at him. She wanted to retort but after thinking for a while, she really couldn¡¯t find any reason to. His driving skills were indeed the best that she had seen. ... When they arrived at the airport, Duoyao unbuckled her seatbelt. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take me up.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s gigantic body leaned over. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me a kiss?¡± Duoyao bit her lips. She was about to go crazy. If he wanted a kiss, he should go ahead. Why did he ask her to kiss him? It was so embarrassing to take the initiative. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you leave if you don¡¯t give me a kiss,¡± Yan Molun suddenly added. His dark pupils were filled with expectation. Duoyao bit her lip silently for a few seconds before switching off the light overhead. The car became darker and she moved over to kiss him lightly on his lips, like a peck. However, when her lips left his, Yan Molun¡¯s body suddenly moved in towards her. He held the back of her head and gave her a passionate kiss that made the tip of her tongue ache. Meanwhile, a big palmunched a sneak attack under her t-shirt again. Duoyao shrank back into her seat with her face flushed red. When they were finally done kissing, she was getting out of the car when she felt that her bra had shifted. She wanted to re-adjust it but Yan Molun was just sitting beside her, watching her. She hesitated for a while before she lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Can you get out of the car first?¡± Yan Molun watched her for two seconds before he turned to get out of the car. Within a minute, Duoyao came out from the car slowly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Mm. Come back sooner.¡± Yan Molun watched her intensely. Duoyao was somewhat taken aback but nodded. She took her luggage and turned to go up to check-in. She was wearing a mask and when she was collecting her ticket, the flight attendant took a few more nces at her but didn¡¯t say anything. Just as Duoyao turned around after collecting her ticket, she suddenly saw Yan Molun standing around 10 meters away, watching her. She felt her heart pounding. She lowered her head and sent him a message: Why did youe up? Didn¡¯t I tell you that you didn¡¯t have to see me off? He replied: I¡¯d only feel assured if I watched you go in. She stared nkly at his messages and felt her heart melting. Even the tip of her nose felt a little hot. It was the first time someone was so concerned about her. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was all talk and no action. Most of the time, he would put his words into action silently. She suddenly felt that it was pretty good to have a man seven years older than her because he would know how to take care of her. Just then, he sent another message: Get going quickly. Remember to drop me a text when you arrive. After a while, she replied: Mm. She kept her phone with her. All the way to the security checkpoint, he remained 10 meters behind her. When she went through Customs and turned back to look at him, he was still standing outside. On the flight to Xiamen, her mind was filled with the image of him standing outside and towards the end, she actually thought about flying back. However, it was just a thought. When she arrived at the airport, Jiang Zhan came to pick her up. When they got into the car and she took off her mask, Jiang Zhan looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten tan and became uglier.¡± ¡°Are you even my brother?¡± Duoyao hit him angrily. ¡°I was there for so long yet you didn¡¯t even visit me.¡± Jiang Zhan chuckled. ¡°You would¡¯ve definitelye back if you couldn¡¯t take it there. If you were able to continue staying there, it meant you could take it, which meant you were alright.¡± Duoyao rolled her eyes. ¡°Are Dad and Mom at home? Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯ve gone to y mahjong.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Dad and Mom would definitely have to treat you to a sumptuous meal at home now that you¡¯re back.¡± Jiang Zhan made eyes at her. They went back to Jiang Zhan¡¯s ce. Ever since he got married, Jiang Zhan bought a duplex apartment by the sea. Daddy and Mommy Jiang both moved over to stay with him and Duoyao typically went to stay with them for a couple of days during the holidays. However, she had rarely been theretely since she was constantly busy. ... The moment they opened the door, her little nephew, Jiang Zonghan, ran over. ¡°Auntie, Where¡¯s my Bumblebee? You said you would buy the limited edition for me when you went to the States before and you haven¡¯t given it to me yet.¡± Duoyao quickly passed him his Bumblebee. She bought it in March and it was already summer but her little nephew had such a good memory that he still remembered. ¡°Han Bao, do you only miss me every day because of your toy?¡± ¡°No, I missed you quite a lot too.¡± Jiang Zonghanughed and went aside to unbox his toy, saying, ¡°My ssmates were all very envious of me for having you as my Auntie. I was on the news before when you carried me for a while. However, everyone has been scolding youtely so I talked back at them. I said my Auntie would never set her eyes on Zhu Fenglei, that fatty. My Auntie likes Bai Yuhuang¡¯s style.¡± Duoyao stroked his little head. Bai Yuhuang was also an actor in the newer generation. However, his acting skills were good and he was also good-looking, so she was also a fan of his. She only liked him a little but she didn¡¯t think that her nephew would still remember it. ¡°Han Bao, you can¡¯t go around telling people this in the future. If the reporters found out, they would think I had a crush on Bai Yuhuang.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a crush on Bai Yuhuang?¡± Jiang Zonghan was bewildered. ¡°No. It¡¯s a simr feeling to how you like Captain America,¡± Duoyao exined. Jiang Zonghan seemed to have received an epiphany. He seemed to understand what she meant. Mommy Jiang came out after washing the fruits and she said with a smile, ¡°Your sister-inw told us in the morning that Zhu Fenglei was badly criticized. Your industry is a little too messed up.¡± Daddy Jiang took a deep puff and agreed. ¡°It¡¯s all messed up and murky there. Just don¡¯t go back. Find a boyfriend, get in a rtionship and get married.¡± ¡°No way. I still want to carve out my career.¡± Duoyao threw herself onto the couch. While she was ying console games with her little nephew at night, Yan Molun suddenly called. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°ying games with my nephew. You?¡± Duoyao subconsciously lowered her volume. ¡°Sitting around in a friend¡¯s winery. I¡¯m starting to miss you.¡± His low voice was transmitted through the electric waves. Duoyao¡¯s face blushed. Just then, Jiang Zonghan suddenly shouted, ¡°Auntie, can you hurry up? I¡¯m about to be killed by the monster.¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯re very busy.¡± Yan Molun also heard him. He said softly, ¡°Go and y then.¡± ... Yan Molun held onto his phone and walked out of the bathroom. Li Shaobin said impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the toilet? Why were you gone for so long? I have a good hand. I can¡¯t wait to defeat all of you.¡± ¡°Did you think he was just going to the toilet just because he said he was going to the bathroom?¡± Zhan Mingwei smiled lightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Shaobin was confused. Changqing, who was leaning on Song Chuyi¡¯s shoulder, chuckled. ¡°I know. Did you give Duoyao a call?¡± Yan Molun didn¡¯t say anything as he picked up the cards on the table. Li Shaobin was dumbfounded. ¡°F*ck, you have to call her even when you go to the toilet? How much do you miss her?¡± Yan Molun stroked his chin with his fingertip, and after a while, he said, ¡°No wonder they say a winning streak in love is a losing bleak in gambling. I think I¡¯m going to lose with the cards I have in my hand.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face turned ck. He didn¡¯t have the thrill of getting a good hand. ¡°Hey, Changqing, what¡¯s wrong with you? We¡¯re the closest. You should¡¯ve introduced your friends to me and not Yan Molun.¡± Changqing pressed her lips together innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t y matchmaker. They just got together by themselves. Besides, do you like Duoyao?¡± ¡°Thatss is pretty interesting...¡± Li Shaobin could already feel Yan Molun¡¯s sharp gaze sweeping over before he could finish his sentence. He rolled his eyes secretly. ¡°However, she didn¡¯t discuss my arrow so I didn¡¯t get shot by Cupid.¡± ¡°Anyone with discerning eyes can tell who has the sharper arrow. Of course she would choose me,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°Yours must be rusting soon.¡± Li Shaobin clenched his teeth and stared wide-eyed at Changqing. ¡°Changqing, do you have other close friends? Introduce them to me.¡± Changqing blinked. ¡°I only have those few close friends. I really don¡¯t have anymore.¡± Chapter 346 - Who Is He? Why Dont You Want To See Him?

Chapter 346: Who Is He? Why Don¡¯t You Want To See Him?

Guan Ying dated Song Chuyi before, so she was out. Ruan Yang was also with Xin Ziao before. Although Ruan Yang kissed Li Shaobin before, to Changqing, things were impossible between these two. Besides, Ruan Yang was currently in Northern Europe and it was still uncertain whether she would return or not. As for the others whom she wasn¡¯t so close to, Changqing didn¡¯t dare to introduce them to him. Song Chuyi saidzily, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his crap. He keeps talking about it but when someone introduces a prospective partner to him, he doesn¡¯t even put in the effort to get along with her.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Zhan Mingwei agreed. ¡°Shaobin, I ran into your mother previously and she even wanted me to persuade you to go on a blind date.¡± ¡°You have no idea. My mom was referring to the Meng Family¡¯s daughter.¡± Li Shaobin pressed his lips together. ¡°She¡¯s only 20 years old. Besides, I heard she¡¯s very sheltered and she talks like a mosquito. I don¡¯t like that.¡± ¡°Other than the one you had a crush on in high school, no one knows what your type is.¡± Song Chuyi shook his head. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t be anxious either. After all, you¡¯re only 29. It¡¯s fine even if you get married in a few years.¡± Li Shaobin looked at Yan Molun. ¡°When are you bringing your girlfriend over to hang out with us? Shouldn¡¯t we get to know each other?¡± ¡°Some other day perhaps.¡± Yan Molun stared at the cards in his hands seriously as though he was very concentrated on ying cards. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Duoyao was in Xiamen for three days. When she returned, Yan Molun waited for her at the airport underground car park. He sat in the car as he watched her looking for his car while carrying various-sized bags. When she saw him, she scurried over quickly. ¡°What are all these?¡± Yan Molun looked at all the small boxes in her bags. ¡°My mom made me some marinated vegetables and chive pockets.¡± Duoyao ced the things in the backseat and buckled her seatbelt before sneaking a peek at the man beside her. It had merely been three days since theyst met, but she felt as though it had been a very long time. This could be considered a reunion after a short separation. Would he deliver another passionate kiss? Aiya, just thinking about it made her face blush and her heart race. However, unexpectedly, Yan Molun simply started the car engine very calmly and didn¡¯t see to sense the urgency of their reunion after a short separation. Duoyao was bewildered. Was she the only one who felt this was a so-called reunion after a short separation? So did he lie when he said he missed her over the phone? ¡°Did you have fun this time?¡± Yan Molun asked as he drove. ¡°It was alright,¡± Duoyao answered casually. Yan Molun nced at her strangely, obviously finding something weird with what she said. ¡°It was alright? You left your house for months. Shouldn¡¯t your parents have missed you a lot?¡± Duoyao rolled her eyes. ¡°My dad and mom said they can see me often on TV anyway. So when I got back this time, they just made a lot of my favorite dishes and made soup for me every day for nourishment. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve gained some weight?¡± ¡°You¡¯re alright.¡± Yan Molun couldn¡¯t understand how women thought at times. It had only been three days. How could it be so easy to tell whether a person had gained or lost weight? It wasn¡¯t as if she had gotten a hormonal jab. ... The car drove into her neighborhood. When Duoyao saw the white Porsche stopped outside her vi, she suddenly shrank in her seat and tugged at Yan Molun¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, drive away. I¡¯m not going home.¡± Yan Molun also saw the Porsche. When he saw the young and handsome figure leaning on the Porsche, he seemed to have figured out the situation. He stepped on the elerator and drove past her vi, driving onep around the area before leaving. Only then did Duoyao sit back up on her seat. Yan Molun¡¯s face sank as he stopped the car by the side of the road. He asked, ¡°Who is he? Why don¡¯t you want to see him?¡± Duoyao felt a little guilty. However, after a while, she thought there wasn¡¯t a need for her to be guilty since she did didn¡¯t anything to let him down. ¡°He¡¯s the son of mypany¡¯s boss. He came back from his overseas studiesst year and he¡¯s been chasing me but I don¡¯t like him and I also rejected him outright. I didn¡¯t think he woulde all the way here to look for me.¡± Yan Molun continued to look at her intensely without speaking, exuding a gloomy and dangerous aura. Duoyao didn¡¯t speak. In any case, she didn¡¯t lie to him. If he was angry, she could only say that he was being unreasonable. Yan Molun remained gloomy for a few seconds before he started the engine again. He drove for more than 10 minutes before Duoyao suddenly thought of something. She asked weakly, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°My house,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. Duoyao¡¯s back shot straight up agitatedly. His house? We¡¯re going to his house right now? ¡°Isn¡¯t... isn¡¯t this progressing a little too fast?¡± she asked nervously. Yan Molun¡¯s brows twitched. He turned to look at her. ¡°What do you mean too fast? I didn¡¯t say I would do anything to you at my house.¡± Duoyao bit her lower lip. ¡°I didn¡¯t say what we would do at your house either. It¡¯s just that going to your house... I still feel... mm... it¡¯s...¡± ¡°Just admit that you¡¯re thinking about sleeping together,¡± Yan Molun interrupted her. He sighed inside. Duoyao felt embarrassed after being exposed. She clenched her teeth and insisted, ¡°I¡¯m not. Yan Molun, you¡¯re too filthy.¡± Yan Molun didn¡¯t want to be bothered with her. Who was the one thinking about that? His house was still some distance from where she lived. There was a traffic jam on the way and after an hour¡¯s drive, Duoyao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize your house was so far away from mine. Wasn¡¯t it very inconvenient for you when you picked me up before?¡± ¡°Mm. If I¡¯d have known earlier that I would like you, I would¡¯ve rented an apartment somewhere closer,¡± Yan Molun said in a low and hoarse voice. Duoyao pressed her lips together tightly. Her face heated up again. It really wasn¡¯t because she got shy easily. It was mainly because Mr. Yan always came up with a sudden confession, making her heart race. Not longter, the car drove into an area in Plum Park. They were surrounded by high-rise buildings. After Yan Molun parked his car, he helped her carry her stuff out from the backseat. ¡°I live on the 30th floor.¡± ¡°30th floor?¡± Duoyao got a shock. ¡°It¡¯s really high up!¡± ¡°Mm. The top floor.¡± Taking the elevator up to the top floor took the longest time. Luckily, the elevator was very fast and it wasn¡¯t the peak period after people got off work, so they reached the 30th floor in no time. He opened the door and walked in. It was a duplex apartment. The furniture was mainly grey and other than white, there were no other warm colors. The furniture wasn¡¯tvish and was mainly simple. Duoyao had heard a designer mention before that the furnishing of a house could reveal its owner¡¯s character. She seemed to understand a little now. ¡°Come in.¡± Yan Molun gave her a pair of male slippers and exined, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have female slippers at home. I didn¡¯t think a woman woulde to my house.¡± Hearing that, Duoyao felt a little sweet inside. That meant she was the first woman he brought back. Of course, she would be unhappy if she were to see a pair of female slippers in his house since he was an orphan and was living alone, so having a pair of female slippers would inevitably make one¡¯s thoughts run wild. She put on the slippers which were too big for her and walked to the balcony. His balcony was very big¡ªit was at least around 40 to 50 square feet wide. There were a lot of gym equipment on the balcony. She stood by the balcony railing and nced down. It was a height that could make one¡¯s legs shake. ¡°Why must you live on the top floor? It¡¯s so scary?¡± ¡°I like the feeling of being high up.¡± Yan Molun walked over and stretched out his arms behind her, pulling her small figure into his embrace. ¡°Are you afraid of heights?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Her face heated up from the hug as she nodded. He lowered his head and watched her little face, saying, ¡°If I knew I would like a woman with a fear of heights, I wouldn¡¯t have bought an apartment so high up.¡± Duoyao¡¯s face became as red as an apple once again. Can this man not have such a glib tongue? ¡°But... you bought it already.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Molun picked her up and she let out a squeal. He carried her and sat her down on the bar table on the balcony. Even if she was sitting on the bar table, her eyes only met his chin, but this still made it very convenient for him to kiss her. Indeed. Within seconds, a kiss from Yan Molun kissnded on her lips. Duoyao tried to shun him. She was so nervous her whole body was shaking. ¡°We¡¯re on the balcony, next door...¡± ¡°I bought the apartment next door too. No one¡¯s living there,¡± Yan Molun said as he continued kissing her. Duoyao stared wide-eyed at him. ¡°The apartment next door is yours too...¡± ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t like to live on the same level as other people, so I bought it,¡± Yan Molun said hoarsely. Duoyao was dumbfounded. Isn¡¯t that too willful? To her knowledge, the properties in this area weren¡¯t cheap. A normal apartment could easily cost a few million, much less a duplex apartment. It was possible for the prices to even go up to 10 million. Even she didn¡¯t dare to spend money so casually. After all, her duplex apartment was near the suburbs so it actually wasn¡¯t very expensive. ¡°How much money do you have exactly?¡± She sighed deep down in her heart. ¡°Mm. I have a lot¡ªa lot¡ªof money. It¡¯s enough for you to live avish life for the rest of your life.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s kiss became a storm, pelting on her. Duoyao felt as though she couldn¡¯t breathe. Her mind was in a daze and she couldn¡¯t think of anything else. He grabbed her hand and put it around his neck as he savored her like how a child ate a sweet. ¡°Did you miss me over the past few days?¡± In a daze, she seemed to hear him speak by her ear. After saying that, he kissed it. Duoyao felt her body going limp. When she regained her senses, she was suddenly pushed down on the long bar table. She suddenly felt like a fish thrown on a chopping board. She wanted to struggle although she was weak all over, and within moments, Yan Molun nted kisses on her all over again. Duoyao recalled some of the romantic novels she had read in the past and also those shameful things she looked at with Changqing and the others while hiding in their dormitory. Chapter 347 - This Isnt Playing Pool. This Is Simply Seducing.

Chapter 347: This Isn¡¯t ying Pool. This Is Simply Seducing.

Back then, she was curious, but now, she didn¡¯t seem so curious anymore because she was experiencing it for herself. AHAHAHAHA. It was too intense. It was so damn nerve-racking. She was already at a loss for what to do. This man was a liar and he still kept saying she was always thinking about that kind of thing, but what was he doing right now? She wanted to push him away. It was so embarrassing. However, amidst the embarrassment, she was also a little curious. What to do? What to do? Was she too dirty-minded? It felt as though 10,000 horses were galloping in her brain until one button of her jeans was undone. She suddenly pressed his hand, stuttering as her face flushed red, ¡°No... no... I can¡¯t, I... am still not mentally prepared.¡± Yan Molun lifted his dark pupils to watch her for a few seconds. In those few seconds, he had the expression of a ferocious beast contemting whether to eat her up or not. However, he still let her go slowly in the end and took a step back. ¡°Mm. That¡¯s fine; I have no condoms at home.¡± Duoyao: ¡°....¡± Is that the main point? The main point is that I¡¯m shy and afraid, alright? She covered her chest. ¡°Turn around.¡± Not only did he turn around, but he even walked into the house. Duoyao fixed her bra sp and pped her burning little face hard. She stood outside for a while to cool herself down before walking in with an awkward expression. Yan Molun was sitting on the couch, smoking. He had already finished two sticks by the time she came back in. When he saw her walking in, he stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go grab a meal. I didn¡¯t know that you woulde over, so I didn¡¯t buy groceries.¡± Duoyao looked at the time. It was almost six. She pouted. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to eat out anyway, why did you bring me over?¡± Yan Molun bent down to stub out his cigarette in the ashtray. His thin lips moved. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to kiss you outside.¡± Duoyao was stumped for words once again. How embarrassing. Couldn¡¯t he just make his answers more subtle? Was there a need to be so straightforward? ¡°Let¡¯s go. Leave your things here for the time being. The ce we¡¯re going isn¡¯t far from here.¡± Yan Molun saw the hesitation in the depths of her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s Li Shaobin¡¯s shop. It¡¯s very remote.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Duoyao walked forward a few steps. Suddenly, she turned back to take out a box from one of the bags. ¡°Where¡¯s your fridge? My mom made me chive pockets. The weather is warm and I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll turn bad if I don¡¯t put them in the fridge.¡± ¡°You like them?¡± Yan Molun frowned. ¡°They¡¯re alright.¡± A sly thought shed passed Duoyao¡¯s eyes and she said with a grin, ¡°You don¡¯t dislike them, do you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like the smell of chives,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°The fridge is in the kitchen.¡± After Duoyao put them into the fridge, she thought for a while and took out a chive pocket, eating it with a smile. When she walked over to Yan Molun, she even breathed out towards him. He frowned deeply and turned his head around. ¡°Are you doing that on purpose?¡± ¡°Do you want to give it a try? It¡¯s actually pretty good.¡± Duoyao tried to feed him the chive pocket. Yan Molun turned his face away with despise and at the sight of that, Duoyao gloated even more. ... The journey to the restaurant was merely 10 minutes and Yan Molun had the windows down all the way, mainly because of the smell of chives. When they arrived at a simply furnished Szechuan restaurant, the entrance was filled with cars parked outside. Yan Molun got out of his car and passed his keys to the valet. The valet seemed to recognize him as well. When they entered, the manager came out to greet him personally, ushering him to the VIP suite upstairs. This suite was simple and the menu was also very pretty. Duoyao ordered a few famous Szechuan dishes and after the waitress left, she asked, ¡°You said this restaurant was opened by Li Shaobin? I couldn¡¯t tell at all. This restaurant is furnished pretty well and business is quite good. It doesn¡¯t seem to fit his personality.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Molun poured some tea for her. Duoyao smiled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a businessman.¡± ¡°He has a professional team,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°He also went over to Szechuan personally before opening this restaurant. Now, he has tens of branches. The food here tastes like authentic Szechuan cuisine and on top of that... he has many people working under him... The Li Family also knows a lot of people. This is why his business is so good.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Duoyao nodded. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell. Looks like he¡¯s pretty reliable.¡± The corners of Yan Molun¡¯s lips lifted up. ¡°What do you want to do after lunch?¡± ¡°... I don¡¯t know.¡± Duoyao was taken aback. She shook her head. She really didn¡¯t know. During university, she would go shopping or catch a movie during dates. However, after she became popr, everything she did had to be done in secret. Besides, she was really busy so she hadn¡¯t dated for a while. Yan Molun remained silent and didn¡¯t say anything else. The dishes were served. They were spicy and numbing but very satisfying. Under the light, Duoyao¡¯s lips were plump and luscious. Yan Molun ate a little and in the middle of their meal, there was a knock on the door to their suite. ¡°Come in,¡± he said. The door opened from the outside. However, it wasn¡¯t the waitress but Li Shaobin. He peeked his head in and only walked in assuredly after seeing clearly that the two of them were sitting there in the room. After all, with the incident involving Song Chuyi and Changqing previously, he became more tactful in case he were to disturb something. ¡°Haha, Old Yan, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you wereing to my shop to eat?¡± Li Shaobinughed out loud and pulled out the chair beside Yan Molun. When he was about to sit, he hesitated for a while. ¡°I¡¯m not disturbing the two of you, am I?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°Take a seat.¡± Li Shaobin heaved a sigh of relief. Old Yan prioritized bros over hoes indeed, unlike Old Song. He turned his head to look at Jiang Duoyao, who was sitting opposite him, and greeted her with a smile: ¡°Young Lady Duoyao, I heard you¡¯re going out with our Old Yan. Did his arrow shock you... F*ck, Old Yan, what are you doing?¡± Yan Molun nudged his waist before he could finish his sentence. Yan Molun looked at him with a warning re. He was somewhat stunned and suddenly realized that Jiang Duoyao¡¯s face was as red as the boiled fish in the pot. He was bewildered. Wasn¡¯t this woman very passionate on the inside and very shameless? Why was she behaving as though she was very reserved? He wasn¡¯t used to it at all. Duoyao ate the fish, pretending to be calm, as she chanted: ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything, didn¡¯t hear anything...¡± inside. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yan Molun changed the topic. ¡°You know I live nearby. I happened toe over to have dinner,¡± Li Shaobin saidzily. ¡°And also to check the ounts and do a spot check.¡± ¡°You even have to check the ounts personally?¡± Yan Molun found it funny. ¡°The ounts have seemed a little odd recently.¡± Li Shaobin stroked his chin. ¡°Every time I walk past, business appears pretty good but the profits have been decreasing. Of course, the decrease is minute but I still thought something was amiss. I¡¯m suspecting that fellow, Cheng Yu, did something.¡± Duoyao was bewildered. She really wasn¡¯t used to seeing a simple-minded person like Li Shaobin behaving with so much depth in front of her. ¡°So have you found anything?¡± Yan Molun asked. ¡°I got Hu Zhi to go check it out.¡± Li Shaobin chuckled. ¡°Of course, I have to eat first. Can I just add another set of cutlery here?¡± Yan Molun said without a change of expression, ¡°If you can waive the bill and add two more dishes while you¡¯re at it, I¡¯ll agree.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a cunning person.¡± Li Shaobin told Duoyao, ¡°Let me tell you¡ªyou need to be careful. He¡¯s a very sly person.¡± ¡°... Oh,¡± Duoyao replied nkly. Yan Molun said, ¡°She¡¯d like it even if I¡¯m sly.¡± Duoyao lowered her head silently. Li Shaobin rolled his eyes. He really couldn¡¯t stand these people in love. However, he was really curious as to whether she had tried Yan Molun¡¯s arrow or not. Didn¡¯t she say something about meeting Hades previously? However, he found it inappropriate to ask her. Old Yan would definitely ughter him. ... The mealsted until after eight. When Li Shaobin wanted to leave, Yan Molun suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s hang out at the clubhouse together. What do you think?¡± He looked at Duoyao while saying that. Duoyao was stunned and she nodded immediately. Actually, she felt it was pretty good to have Li Shaobin around since he could liven up the atmosphere. He was just like a chatterbox, going on and on all the time. Li Shaobin turned his head around in disbelief. ¡°No way. You mean you want me to y with you two? Won¡¯t I be a lightbulb?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to introduce her to you?¡± Yan Molun said expressionlessly. ¡°The clubhouse is a good ce to hide and there¡¯s quite a lot of things to do there.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s meet over there.¡± Li Shaobin waved to them. Yan Molun and Duoyao drove over first. One could only enter with a card. Li Shaobin had yet to arrive as they were waiting in the suite. ¡°Do you know how to y pool? Do you want to y a round?¡± Yan Molun asked as he walked towards the pool table. ¡°I know a little...¡± Duoyao said very hesitantly. She yed it before when she was in school but it was only a couple of times. ¡°But I¡¯m very new at it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Yan Molun picked a better cue stick for her and started by breaking the rack. When Duoyao bent over to aim with the cue ball, he suddenly moved over from behind her and held her arm. ¡°You¡¯re doing it wrong; you have to do it like this. Bend your left leg a little. Raise your arm a little. Your cue stick isn¡¯t aimed properly...¡± Duoyao couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying at all, allowing him to position her mechanically. She could only feel her body heating up. She was small to begin with and when Yan Molun approached her from behind, she was basically enclosed in his embrace. His chest and waist were glued close to her body and his head was right beside her ear. Even his voice sounded lower. This isn¡¯t ying pool; it was simply seduction. ¡°Come, hit the ball gently like this.¡± Yan Molun held her arm. Chapter 348 - Call Me Brother Molun...

Chapter 348: Call Me Brother Molun...

The white ball rolled and hit the other ball, which tumbled down a pocket. Duoyao was stunned. Yan Molun thought it was because she got the ball into the pocket. He stroked her head with hisrge palm as he watched her spacing out. ¡°Let¡¯s try one more.¡± Duoyaow as stunned again. What did he say just now? She held the cue stick and tried again. Yan Molun frowned. ¡°Your position is wrong again. Did you forget what I said just now?¡± Duoyao¡¯s face flushed as she turned her head back to re at him. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. It¡¯s your fault foring so close to me.¡± ¡°I was correcting your form. If I don¡¯t get close to you, how are you supposed to learn?¡± Yan Molun wanted to tease her upon seeing her red face. He lowered his head and bent down, putting his arms around her waist intimately. ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll correct you.¡± ¡°How am I supposed to y with you hugging me like that?¡± Duoyao clenched her teeth angrily. ¡°Then I can only teach you again.¡± Yan Molun stuck close to her and hit the cue ball again. He bent down and kissed her earlobe. ¡°ying with you like this isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Gangster.¡± Duoyao turned her head around, wanting to hit him with the cue stick. Yan Molun grabbed her cue stick and was about to kiss him when the door was suddenly pushed open roughly. ¡®Old Yan, you two are pretty quick...¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s expression froze when he saw the two of them hugging together by the billiard table in the suite. ¡°Er... I didn¡¯t interrupt anything, did I?¡± He cursed silently inside. He would always run into something like this every time he forgot to knock. How unlucky. Duoyao had an awkward expression as she pushed Yan Molun away quickly and she exined, ¡°He was teaching me how to y pool. I don¡¯t know how to y.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Li Shaobin scratched his head with frustration. ¡°Why don¡¯t you two practice for a while? I think I¡¯d better go take a walk elsewhere.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Duoyao said quickly. ¡°It¡¯s only fun with more people in a ce like this.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Molun agreed in a low tone. He said to Duoyao, ¡°You y a game with him. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± ¡°This... isn¡¯t very appropriate...¡± Duoyao knew she wasn¡¯t skilled and didn¡¯t want to dampen their spirits. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Li Shaobin waved his hand with a chuckle. ¡°I like to thrash people.¡± Yan Molun swept him a despising nce. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should go easy on a woman? You even have the cheek to thrash a woman?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Li Shaobin said shamelessly, ¡°It¡¯s even more fun, especially if it¡¯s your woman I¡¯m thrashing.¡± Duoyao said nonchntly, ¡°So be it. It¡¯s only my second time ying billiards. If you thrash me, it doesn¡¯t matter. If only Ruan Yang was around. You definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to thrash her.¡± Li Shaobin was wiping his cue stick. When he heard that, he lifted his head. ¡°Little Sister Duoyao, you have no idea how good I am. Old Yan can testify to that. How dare youpare me to Ruan Yang. Hehe, I don¡¯t even y pool usually¡ªI y Snooker.¡± ¡°If you have what it takes, pocket nine balls in one go. Ruan Yang did that before.¡± Duoyao challenged, ¡°I saw her do it in the past.¡± Li Shaobin was stunned upon hearing that. ¡°Don¡¯t boast.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Duoyao said proudly with her hands crossed in front of her chest. ¡°She practiced ying pool in university specifically for a movie. She practiced every day after ss and even got a professional to train her.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know she shot a film about pool?¡± Li Shaobin was still in disbelief. ¡°It was the movie The Clouds on the Other Side from a few years back. I don¡¯t think you men would watch it anyway. In the end, she didn¡¯t manage to get the role. The person who got the role pulled some strings.¡± Duoyao sighed. Somehow, she was reminded of Ruan Yang¡¯s sad past. ¡°That director was also a fraud. He hinted at Ruan Yang so obviously that she would be the female lead. In the end, some random person popped up and imed to be the god-daughter of some producer so she was parachuted in. In the end, Ruan Yang was left with nothing and she trained for nothing. She was upset for a very long time but she refused to talk about it. When she returned to the dormitory, she pretended that nothing had happened.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell she was so resilient.¡± Li Shaobin raised his brows. ¡°When shees back, help me ask her out. I want to challenge her. Actually, she didn¡¯t have to leave the country because of a person like Xin Ziao. However, Xin Ziao is quite a b*stard. I even saw him at my brother¡¯s birthday party a few days ago.¡± Yan Molun swept him a nce. ¡°When did your brother be so close with Xin Ziao?¡± ¡°Business partnership I guess. Ever since Xin Ziao married Zhao Zhu, his business has grown bigger,¡± Li Shaobin said angrily. ¡°I told my brother not to invite me but he refused to listen to me. That day, he even brought Zhao Zhu along. However, I heard they had a huge fight outside the washroom. Everyone in the industry knows their rtionship is like that but no one says a thing.¡± Upon hearing that, Duoyao cursed. ¡°I hope they won¡¯t be able to reproduce even if it¡¯s an egg.¡± Li Shaobin nodded. ¡°But now that you mention it, they¡¯ve been married for quite some time yet they haven¡¯t even reproduced an egg. My mom said Xin Ziao¡¯s mom brews tonics for Zhao Zhu every day. HAHAHA. She¡¯s had so much tonic that she grew fatter.¡± Yan Molun massaged his be. His head hurt upon hearing the two of them go on about eggs in front of him. ¡°Why do you give me the feeling that you¡¯re living under Xin Ziao¡¯s bed? Why do you know everything so clearly?¡± Li Shaobin ignored him and continued, ¡®It would be great if Zhao Zhu continues to have difficulty conceiving. I really hope Xin Ziao has no descendants.¡± ¡°She definitely won¡¯t be able to conceive.¡± Duoyao nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Aren¡¯t we ying pool?¡± Yan Molun changed the topic. He gave Li Shaobin a warning re secretly. He hadn¡¯t even been able to chat so freely with his woman, but the two of them seemed to be having a pretty happy conversation. Li Shaobin was speechless at Yan Molun. How petty. He couldn¡¯t even be neglected for a minute, just like Old Song. He pulled the balls out and set them up. He started the game by breaking the rack. When Duoyao was positioning herself, Yan Molun stuck himself to her and taught her how to y. Watching the two of them sticking to each other, as though they couldn¡¯t wait to be glued together, he rolled his eyes. Were they ying pool or were they agitating a single man like him? ¡°I can do it on my own,¡± Duoyao said shyly and softly when she saw their audience standing at the side. ¡°Do you know how? You couldn¡¯t even get it right even after I taught you so many times.¡± Yan Molun curled his lips up and stuck closely to her. After a while, he held her hand and hit the cue ball. After Li Shaobin pocketed a ball, he saw the two of them sticking together again, adjusting the same cue stick. He was speechless. He called the service staff over to order a few drinks. The gamested for more than half an hour. Even Li Shaobin felt that his existence was an eyesore. He put his cue stick down. ¡°You guys can y slowly. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving already?¡± Duoyao wanted to ask him to stay. ¡°y a little while more, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No. Being a lightbulb is too tiring.¡± Li Shaobin waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go hang out with my friends at the pub.¡± After he left, Duoyao pounded Yan Molun with frustration. ¡°I told you not to be so intimate. There was someone else around.¡± ¡°You had a pretty enjoyable conversation with him, eh? I couldn¡¯t even seem to join in the conversation. ¡± Yan Molun rested his arms on the edge of the pool table, enclosing her between him and the table as he stared at her. ¡°We were just talking about Xin Ziao and Ruan Yang.¡± Duoyao pushed him so that he wouldn¡¯t lean in so close to her. ¡°You don¡¯t have so much to talk about with me when we¡¯re together.¡± Yan Molun didn¡¯t move as he continued to stare at her with dissatisfaction. Duoyao rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t beme. You don¡¯t even know Xin Ziao. Besides, you¡¯re always so solemn. What can I talk to you about?¡± Yan Molun stared at her for a while and suddenly, he leaned in to kiss her. At first, Duoyao thought he only wanted to kiss her but as they kissed, she found something was amiss. What was his hand doing? This old gangster. ¡°Cut it out. We¡¯re in public.¡± Duoyao shunned and pushed him. She hadn¡¯t forgotten how Li Shaobin came in just now. The door wasn¡¯t even locked. ¡°Have you thought about what to talk to me about? If you haven¡¯t, we¡¯ll have to carry on like this.¡± Not only did Yan Molun not let go but he even went further, acting almost the same as when they were on the balcony at his house. Duoyao was about to go crazy but all her blood was rushing to her brain. It was only when her main territory was colonized that she couldn¡¯t help but grab his hand. He asked, ¡°Do you like me?¡± ¡°Do you even have to ask this question again?¡± Yan Molun was obviously very unsatisfied with this answer and continued to wreak havoc. Duoyao was basically about to cry. If this went on, she would definitely lose all face. ¡°Yan Molun, if you continue like this, I¡¯m going to hate you. You¡¯re bullying me.¡± Her voice was delicate and weak. Yan Molun¡¯s heart softened a little and he really stopped. However, he didn¡¯t pull his hand out. He only kissed her face gently and said, ¡°If you say you like me, I¡¯ll stop.¡± Duoyao poked his chest with her face flushed. ¡°You¡¯re a grown man¡ªwhy are you so unreasonable? This isn¡¯t your style.¡± The corners of Yan Molun¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Then tell me¡ªwhat¡¯s my style?¡± Duoyao was stumped. Alright, she couldn¡¯t possibly say his style was to just pounce on her ferociously. ¡°In any case... it shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re wrong. I am like this. I also look forward to hearing you say you like me just like a normal man.¡± Yan Molun grazed her ear with his lips gently. ¡°...¡± Duoyao shuddered. In the end, she could only shriek in defeat: ¡°AHAHAH. Don¡¯t be like this. I like you. I like you a lot, a lot, a lot.¡± ¡°You sound a little fake.¡± Yan Molun raised his brows. ¡°Say it again in a more touching way.¡± Duoyao clenched her teeth. He was really going to drive her mad. ¡°I like you, Yan Molun.¡± ¡°Call me Brother Molun...¡± Duoyao: ¡°....¡± Was she hallucinating? She suddenly felt that this man¡¯s preferences were very overbearing. Chapter 349 - Why Dont... I Call You Uncle

Chapter 349: Why Don¡¯t... I Call You Uncle

Duoyao wanted to agitate him on purpose and she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t... I call you Uncle?¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling me Uncle when I¡¯m only seven years older than you?¡± Yan Molun pondered for a while andughed softly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you had such intense preferences.¡± ¡°...¡± Duoyao was speechless. ¡°Who¡¯s the one with more intense preferences?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can call me whatever you want. I¡¯d like it either way.¡± Yan Molun pecked her lips again and again, never tiring of it. Duoyao felt half of her heart going numb. She closed her eyes halfway and could see Yan Molun¡¯s dense and dark eyebrows were filled with love and passion under the bright light. She found it somewhat incredible that a man like him could actually be like this when in a rtionship. He was like a burning ball of fire that seemed to be able to set one in mes. How incredible. ... In the end, it was already past nine when the two of them came out from the clubhouse. Yan Molun helped her bring her things downstairs and drove her back to her vi. Kang Anhe¡¯s car was no longer there. ¡°What if hees to look for again ?¡± Yan Molun asked when he walked her into the house. Duoyao was stunned for a while before she finally understood who he was referring to. ¡°In any case, I¡¯ve already rejected him very clearly.¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome.¡± Yan Molun leaned against the door. He was exuding a wild aura. He reached his hand out to touch her chin as he said with his deep voice: ¡°In any case, you can only like me.¡± ¡°I get it. Go back quickly. ¡± Duoyao pushed him as she blushed. ¡°I still have to wake up early to go to thepany for a meeting tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Molun took his time in leaving. He wanted very much to stay behind but he was afraid to scare her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next day, thepany¡¯s minivan came over to pick Duoyao up for thepany meeting. Xiling told her excitedly, ¡°Zhu Fenglei has been practically a rat in the streetstely. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have the cheek to continue working in this industry. Sister Shuang¡¯s used the past couple of days to n youreback and has also published an official statement about the process of being framed by Zhu Fenglei in your name. I¡¯ve also recorded videos of you teaching in Tibet and now, your poprity is higher than before. The public has been saying that you¡¯re a stream of purity in the industry. HAHA.¡± Duoyao was naturally happy, but after feeling happy, she thought of something immediately. ¡°Right, did anyone donate to the poor areas in Tibet?¡± ¡°Yeah, however, for problems that are money-rted, we should take it slow,¡± Xiling said cautiously. ¡°When the timees, we can just put the money through a charity organization.¡± Duoyao shook her head. ¡°There are many charity organizationstely who¡¯ve actually embezzled the money to their own pockets in the name of helping children and the poor. There are so many people in an organization. If everyone just takes a little, nothing would be left for those who really need the help. I n to start my own charity organization and run it myself. I don¡¯t mind the extra work as long as I can help those really in need.¡± Xiling was stunned. ¡°Duoyao, you¡¯ve changed so much that I almost can¡¯t recognize you.¡± ¡°Xiling, you were there with me. Didn¡¯t you have any takeaways from being there?¡± Duoyao said solemnly. ¡°Especially when we help others and they look at you with those thankful eyes, don¡¯t you find that better than anything? Alright. You have an extensivework of contacts, so I¡¯ll leave this to you. We¡¯re nowrades who¡¯ve been through thick and thin together. I wouldn¡¯t trust anyone else to be on the team. Don¡¯t look so depressed; I¡¯ll pay you.¡± Xiling was pulling a face. Should she cry or smile? When they arrived at thepany, Ge Shuang called her into her office first. Ge Shuang was the best manager in thepany. She brought Duoyao up single-handedly to her status back then. She was a strict and decisive person. Duoyao revered her whenever they crossed paths. ¡°I heard you were back home thest couple of days?¡± Ge Shuang seemed to be in quite a good mood. She was even smiling. ¡°Yeah. I haven¡¯t been back in a long time.¡± Duoyao sat down. She was wondering if Ge Shuang would eat her up if she found out she had dated in Tibet. ¡°To tell you the truth, your performance in Tibet really impressed me,¡± Ge Shuang said with her arms crossed. ¡°I thought you would give up.¡± Duoyao licked her lips. ¡°After the Zhu Fenglei incident, I knew my reputation was in the gutter and the higher-ups were looking down on me, already preparing to give up on me. I heard that it was you who helped me fight for a chance...¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t exactly that they were giving up on you. They just felt it was very difficult for you to get back on your feet,¡± Ge Shuang said with a smile. ¡°I always thought you were a very lucky person. I never thought that even God would help you this time. Truth be told, if someone didn¡¯t expose Zhu Fenglei¡¯s dirty secrets, I reckon you wouldn¡¯t be able to make aeback easily just based on doing charity work. My initial n was to revamp your image again after a year. No, to put it more precisely, I didn¡¯t even know if you could press on in Tibet. I also heard from Xiling that the living environment there was indeed very harsh. Your perseverance through it made me very impressed. You used to be very impulsive and rash. Sometimes, I was disappointed. I hoped this time that you would learn a lesson and correct this problem of yours.¡± Duoyao nodded obediently. ¡°I heard from Xiling that you intend to focus on doing charity work this year.¡± Ge Shuang continued, ¡°This is a good idea. The three months that you were in Tibet has shocked many. I heard you even n to sponsor the few children to study in the nearby town. Make a trip over in September when school starts¡ªthere will be reporters there too. You¡¯ve been a little too popr in recent years and that would inevitably incite jealousy within many in the industry. It¡¯s good to settle down and do some charity work for a while, but you have to guarantee that you¡¯ll still shoot a new drama this year. If you don¡¯t air a new drama, your poprity will go down next year.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Duoyao said obediently. ¡°Right, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Ge Shuang looked at her and suddenly sighed. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Young Master Kang?¡± Duoyao was stunned. She lowered her head and yed with her fingers. ¡°I¡¯ve already made things clear with him. I told him I don¡¯t like him.¡± ¡°Young Master Kang is CEO Kang¡¯s son. Thepany didn¡¯t give up on you this time also because he put in a lot of good words for you.¡± Ge Shuang looked solemn. ¡°How could you be so straight-forward?¡± Duoyao pouted. ¡°But if I didn¡¯t say that, he would think I¡¯m interested.¡± ¡°Young Master Kang really likes you. Besides, he¡¯s good looking and talented. Didn¡¯t you find him alright in the past? He even visited you on set many times during your drama shoot.¡± Ge Shuang said seriously, ¡°I think you should really consider him. After all, the Kang Family isn¡¯t your usual household. If you can marry him, it¡¯d be equivalent to marrying into a rich family and you¡¯d be able to achieve many things easily. Young Master Kang even came to look for me yesterday so I could talk to you about it.¡± Duoyao frowned frustratedly. ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. After I got to know him a little better, I realized he¡¯s not my type.¡± Ge Shuang was getting slightly anxious. ¡°Duoyao, Young Master Kang is CEO Kang¡¯s most beloved son. Think about it¡ªif you offend Young Master Kang, CEO Kang won¡¯t be happy and that might not be good for your future development in thepany. The worst-case scenario is that thepany would give all the good resources to other artistes. Do you know how many artistes are trying their all to curry Young Master Kang¡¯s favor? Just look at that Liao Jingyun. No one knows how many underhand means she used to hook up with Young Master Kang.¡± ¡°Sister Shuang, I¡¯m grateful for your concern, but how different would that be from the deals other female celebrities make?¡± Duoyao shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to be with a person just for my future. If I really can¡¯t make it anymore one day, that¡¯d be alright. Perhaps I¡¯m just not fated tost so long in the entertainment industry.¡± She wasn¡¯t a fool. Yan Molun could help her deal with Zhu Fenglei in minutes while Kang Anhe had to depend on his family members for everything. If she was making decisions for her future, no matter how she made her choice, she would choose Yan Molun. Ge Shuang couldn¡¯t do anything to her. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Sister Shuang, the meeting is about to start. Let¡¯s make our way there,¡± Duoyao interrupted her. Ge Shuang shook her head angrily. She had already said whatever she could. Seeing that Duoyao was still so obstinate, she could only pack her things up and move to the meeting room with Duoyao. ... Tens of people in thepany¡¯s marketing and PR departments were all gathered together. As Duoyao¡¯s manager, Ge Shuang would be chairing the meeting. The contents of the meeting would be mainly focused on the uing work ns for Duoyao in thetter half of the year as well as her goals. The moment she walked out of the meeting room after the meeting ended, she saw Kang Anhe leaning against the side of the door with a bouquet of tulips. When he saw hering out of the room, he stood straight up immediately. His handsome brows were knitted together as he looked at Duoyao. ¡°Duoyao,e with me. Let¡¯s have a talk.¡± The person who was following closely behind her saw Kang Anhe and immediately smiled ambiguously as she pushed Duoyao. ¡°Hurry along; don¡¯t let Young Master Kang wait too long.¡± Duoyao could only follow him to the side as it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to make Kang Anhe look bad. Kang Anhe gave her the tulips in his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. I still have to do an interviewter.¡± Duoyao didn¡¯t ept the flowers. ¡°Young Master Kang, I feel it would be better if you gave this bouquet of flowers to another woman. I believe I already made myself clear that day.¡± ¡°Duoyao, I waited at your door the entire afternoon yesterday.¡± Kang Anhe¡¯s face sank a little. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. You can just tell me what I¡¯m not doing right.¡± Duoyao felt her head hurting. How should she put it? Did he expect her to say that his way of courting was like putting up a showpared to Yan Molun? ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I just realized that we aren¡¯t suitable for each other. You¡¯re not my type. I like tall, bold and wild men¡ªthe kind that could give me a sense of security.¡± Kang Anhe was stunned. ¡°But you said in a program before that you like dashing and handsome ones, not ones that are too wild.¡± Duoyao was embarrassed. Did she say that before? ¡°Maybe my tastes changed after going to Tibet. A good-looking, dashing guy isn¡¯t useful.¡± Chapter 351 - She Simply Couldn’t Accept Such A Perverted Side Of Hers

Chapter 351: She Simply Couldn¡¯t ept Such A Perverted Side Of Hers

Duoyao was stunned. She should be the one cooking by right, but the thought of preparing dinner gave her a headache. ¡°Er... about that... I just came back from out of town and haven¡¯t had a good rest... I¡¯m so tired.¡± Yan Molun knocked her head. ¡°Lazy. Forget it; I¡¯ll prepare it since my girlfriend is the apple of my eye.¡± Apple of his eye... Duoyao felt like she was almost going to float away. She asked softly as she blushed: ¡°Am I really the apple of your eye?¡± Yan Molun swept her a nce and ignored her, going straight into the kitchen. Not only did he bring vegetables, but he even brought fruit. Of course, the fruit was left in the charge of Duoyao. Women must be pampered but couldn¡¯t be too pampered. After Duoyao washed the fruit, she went upstairs to put her shirt on correctly and came down again. She ate a pear while she leaned against the kitchen door, watching Yan Molun cut the vegetables. The carrot was sliced thinly by him. ¡°Did you cook for your ex-girlfriends too?¡± Although this question might make one unhappy, a woman would always be filled with curiosity when it came to a man¡¯s exes. ¡°Then did you cook for your ex-boyfriend?¡± Yan Molun continued cutting the vegetables as he asked, not even lifting his head up. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m your first love.¡± Of course Duoyao couldn¡¯t say he was her first love. She had once publicly said in an interview that her first love was during university. ¡°I was in a rtionship in university but we broke up after a few months.¡± ¡°A few months?¡± Yan Molun wasn¡¯t satisfied with this answer. He didn¡¯t think it hadsted so long. ¡°But we were both studying in the film academy, so we were both busy and meet-ups were rare. We only held hands. That¡¯s all,¡± Duoyao exined quickly. She even red at him with a pout. ¡°I¡¯m purer than you.¡± Yan Molun could only pretend to be calm and continue cutting the vegetables. He couldn¡¯t understand why women could always talk about the past. ¡°Why are you silent? Do you have a guilty conscience?¡± Duoyao didn¡¯t know why but when she saw him like that, she felt her anger rising. She didn¡¯t use to be like this, but seeing a person acting nicer to you, you would be more unreasonable as a human. ¡°It¡¯s my first time cooking so seriously for a woman.¡± Yan Molun lifted his head helplessly and looked at her. ¡°I still want to know¡ªdoes this mean your first love works in the entertainment industry too?¡± Duoyao stuttered and nodded. ¡°But he does his thing and I do mine. We have basically no contact anymore.¡± Yan Molun squinted. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Aiya, you don¡¯t need to know who. I¡¯m going to watch TV programs.¡± Duoyao escaped quickly and didn¡¯t bother to ask about his ex-girlfriend anymore. Yan Molun looked at her scurrying away and found it funny and infuriating at the same time. It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t tell him. Social media was so advanced right now. He would be able to find out with some simple searching. ... Yan Molun made some homecooked food for dinner. After eating many sumptuous meals in hotels the past few days, Duoyao found his homecooked food pretty delicious. Besides, the lucky thing was that she had lost a lot of weight from the Tibet trip, so there was no need for her to lose weight. She could eat as much as she wanted to. After dinner, Duoyao received a call from Sister Shuang, saying that she would be meeting Director Xi Bi to discuss his new movie in the morning. Many top actresses had fought for a chance to star in this film, so Sister Shuang must¡¯ve put in a lot of effort to arrange this meeting. Yan Molun saw her hanging up and walked over, putting his arms around her waist. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say tomorrow¡¯s your rest day? Yet you¡¯re going to work again?¡± ¡°It was ast-minute arrangement by thepany.¡± Duoyao turned her head back apologetically. Seeing the unhappiness in his eyes made her feel uneasy. Back in Tibet, the two of them were together every day and they didn¡¯t have any conflicts, but upon returning to Northern City, there were more things they had to face. Actually, she sometimes worried that the two of them might just break up halfway through. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Yan Molun stared at her for a while and said, ¡°If you agree to let me stay over tonight, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± ¡°Stay... stay over?¡± Duoyao stared wide-eyed at him. She simply couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen between the two of them if he were to stay over tonight. Upon thinking of that image, her face blushed so hard that it felt like smoke was about toe out from her head. ¡°Er... er... I¡¯m not mentally prepared yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just purely sleeping. I won¡¯t touch you,¡± Yan Molun said with a smile. ¡°There should always be some progression between two people, right? Just get used to sleeping in the same bed with me first.¡± Sleeping in the same bed with him... Duoyao simply couldn¡¯t imagine that image. She had never slept with a man before. Also, she looked horrible when she slept. Would she scare him off? ¡°But... but I¡¯m not used to sleeping with someone else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you have to get used to it. We¡¯ll have to get married one day. Won¡¯t we have to sleep in the same bed when we get married?¡± Yan Molun kissed her cheek gently. His voice sounded even deeper and hoarser. ¡°Think about it¡ªwe haven¡¯t seen each other for days now. How long will we be separated next time? Every time we meet up, we just have a meal together and watch TV programs then I head home. That¡¯s barely two to three hours; that¡¯s not enough. If I can sleep with you at night, I can still look at you.¡± He sounded so pitiful... Duoyao¡¯s heart softened. However, thinking about the image of them sleeping together... How bashful. What to do? What to do? She would definitely lose her sleep. ¡°If that won¡¯t do, then I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room. Is that alright?¡± Yan Molun sighed softly. ¡°... Alright.¡± Duoyao felt that if she still didn¡¯t agree, he might get angry. It should be no problem if they weren¡¯t in the same room. ... The two watched a movie for a while until it was past 11 pm. In the end, Yan Molun slept in the guest room on the first floor. The guest room was vacant for a long time. Duoyao opened the closet and Yan Molun took out the nket toy it out before going to his car to get a new set of toiletries and a towel. When Duoyao saw that, she said angrily, ¡°So you¡¯ve long prepared for this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know when I would be able to stay over. In any case, it¡¯s good to make preparations early.¡± Yan Molun wasn¡¯t embarrassed because of this. Instead, he started to undo the buttons on his shirt. Duoyao felt uneasy subconsciously. She evaded his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have shower gel.¡± Yan Molun reminded her. ¡°Bring me some.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Duoyao went upstairs and got a bottle of unused shower gel. When she walked right into the guest room again and saw his muscr, bronze physique, she felt her head heating up. It was her first time seeing his naked torso. His muscles were well-defined and the lines were perfect. His figure was very proportionate. He wasn¡¯t like typical bulky, muscr men but he was still very fit. The warm light shone on his body and even the few scars on his abdomen seemed to exude a powerful aura. Duoyao took in a deep breath. Although she had seen many stylish men when she was shooting her dramas, she had to admit that he had a very good figure and a six-pack. He was exuding a strong, masculine hormonal scent. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Yan Molun walked over slowly. His eyes were filled with smiles. Duoyao¡¯s mind buzzed. She threw the bottle of shower gel over and just as she was about to turn to leave, an arm pulled her back towards his chest from behind easily. His skin was pressing against hers with a thinyer of clothes in between, burning her incredibly. ¡°What are you doing? I want to go back to sleep.¡± Duoyao squirmed and tried to pry his arm away. Yan Molun threw the shower gel aside and turned her body around as he said gently in a deep, hoarse voice, ¡°I haven¡¯t kissed you properly today, ever since we met up.¡± Duoyao was extremely nervous, not because she was afraid of the kiss but kissing him in this state... seemed very dangerous. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kiss me?¡± Yan Molun asked disappointedly upon detecting her intention to avoid him. ¡°N... no.¡± Duoyao blinked uncontrobly. She was so nervous that she began to stutter. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Immediately after saying that, he bent down and kissed her deeply with a hint of craving. Duoyao closed her eyes and her right hand was stuck in front of his chest. She could feel his defined curves under her palm and that gave her the urge to have a good feel... But would this make him think she was very obscene? But these chest muscles were too tempting. What to do? What to do? So much struggle, so much dilemma... Just when she was extremely nervous and at a loss for what to do, Yan Molun kissed her so passionately as though he wanted to eat her up, making her lose all her senses so that she could no longer think rationally. When her brain stopped functioning, she lost all control of her hands. Yan Molun froze. He broke into an unconscious smile as he kissed her. He lifted her up with one hand and carried her to the bed, putting her down gently. The moment Duoyaoy down, she shuddered and regained her senses. She saw the man with perfect muscles towering over her. She blinked and was a little dazed out. She looked down and saw her hand on his chest. She shuddered with fright. AHAHAHAH. Oh gosh, what was her hand doing just now? She simply couldn¡¯t ept such a perverted side of herself. ¡°Duoyao, you can continue,¡± Yan Molun said hoarsely with a slight smile. Duoyao was embarrassed. She covered her face and wanted to run away, but Yan Molun pried her hands away and kissed her again. This time, he personally put one of her hands on his chest and put the other on his back. Duoyao really wanted to cry. Her little heart raced and felt like it was about to dash out of her chest cavity. What should she do? She must control herself. She couldn¡¯t be like the way she was just now; it was too embarrassing. Her image was all gone. Chapter 352 - Changqing said: AHAHAHAH, CONGRATULATIONS, AHAHAH Chapter 352: Changqing said: AHAHAHAH, CONGRATULATIONS, AHAHAH No matter how good his lines looked, no matter how defined his muscles were, she must endure it, endure... However, when he started his dense and delicate attack, Duoyao felt as though her heart stopped. Forgive her for being so inexperienced. His asional dominance and asional gentleness made Duoyao feel a tingling sensation from her spine to all over her body. Her little heart undted... undted... It was undting so much that she could no longer control her hand again. Yan Molun was very satisfied. This little girl had finally revealed her true nature but he really liked it. He had also begun to be gentler with his kisses until she became limp and felt as though she was floating in the clouds. Duoyao was semi-conscious, but every time she regained a little consciousness, he would block her little mouth, preventing her from talking and when she regained a little consciousness again, he would kiss her again. This went on several times until she was gasping for breath. Besides, his hand had been gliding along her body. She swore to the heavens that she wanted to stop, but her curiosity got the better of her. As she became bolder, she found herself unable to stop. When she had truly regained consciousness, she was angry and rejected him again as her moist, luscious lips trembled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say... we¡¯d sleep separately tonight? You¡¯re a... liar.¡± ¡°We are sleeping separately. We¡¯ll sleep separatelyter.¡± Yan Molun kissed her red cheeks and knew she was afraid, so he reached his long arm out and switched off the lights. With the room dimmer than before, it was no longer so well-lit and Duoyao wasn¡¯t as nervous anymore. She was just overwhelmed with fear and felt soft all over. She wanted to escape but Yan Molun held her tightly. He knew more than anyone else that this was the first step, that she had always been afraid of him. No matter what, he must not make her feel afraid anymore today. He consoled her endlessly, using his kisses to give herfort. Duoyao was so nervous that her entire body was tensed up. After that, she felt that it wasn¡¯t as scary as it sounded in the books. She felt a little muddle-headed. She had fantasized about it several times before, but she probably never thought that it would happen after she went to pass him a bottle of shower gel. Right here, right now, she was eaten up by him. She wanted to cry but there were no tears. She was a little angry and thought Yan Molun was a sly liar. However, she forgot about being angry towards the end. ... It was past midnight. Duoyao regained her senses slowly and was pulled into his embrace by a strong and powerful arm. She looked at his arm and shuddered. She was so shy that she bit his arm ruthlessly. Yan Molun didn¡¯t retract his arm because of that. He still held her in his embrace and didn¡¯t move. He leaned to the side of her ear and let out an enchantingugh. ¡°This little pain is nothing to me.¡± Duoyao lowered her head and saw two rows of teeth marks indented deeply on his bronze skin. She bit her lip with frustration. ¡°You lied to me...¡± Yan Molun turned her body over. Duoyao refused to let him have his way, but she was no match for him with regards to strength. When she was facing him, she hid helplessly and shyly under the covers. She wasn¡¯t mentally prepared yet and felt as though she couldn¡¯t face him anymore. How embarrassing. From today onward, he would be the most intimate person to her. Yan Molun looked at her shy ears andughed softly. ¡°I wanted to just kiss you, but you touched my muscles first so I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡± At the mention of that, Duoyao only wished she could drill down to the bottom of the bed. She felt like crying. ¡°Stop lying to me. You were digging a trap for me to jump right in. You took your shirt off on purpose so that I would see your muscles. You were inly enticing me...¡± ¡°I wanted to go for a shower.¡± Yan Molun lifted his brows merrily. ¡°ording to you, those construction workers who work bare-chested in the summer are all enticing to you?¡± Duoyao clenched her little fists. ¡°That¡¯s not the same, alright? In any case, it¡¯s because you enticed me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have done something like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Yan Molun continued to grab her hand and ced it on his six-pack. ¡°From today onwards, I belong to you. You can do whatever you want.¡± Duoyao¡¯s heartbeat elerated as she felt his six-pack. ¡°You can do whatever you want¡± kept echoing in her mind. Her face heated up once again. No, no. She couldn¡¯t continue letting her thoughts run wild. ¡°I¡¯m going to shower.¡± She crawled out from the other side of the nket to look for her clothes, but after a long time, she realized her clothes were on the floor, very far from her. What to do? She wanted to cry. Yan Molun leaned on the headboardzily. ¡°Do you want me to carry you to the shower?¡± ¡°No.¡± She rejected that straightaway with a blush. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about such intense things. Yan Molun¡¯s thin lips curled up. He got up, picked up a pair of pants to put on and picked her clothes up for her. Duoyao looked at all her clothes hanging in his hands and wished she could just cover her face and run away. However, reality forced her to brace herself and take her clothes from him. She crawled back under the nket. It was dark and she couldn¡¯t see a thing. She quickly put her clothes on and came out. She was wearing her shirt inside out and her hair was like a bird¡¯s nest. She probably could imagine how disheveled she looked at the moment. Yan Molun lit a cigarette at the side and looked at her with a pampering smile. When she was done, he breathed out the smoke from his nostrils slowly. He asked her in a deep voice while fixing his gaze on her, ¡°I¡¯ve said you would only know if it¡¯s heaven or hell once you¡¯ve tried it yourself, right?¡± Duoyao blushed apologetically again. However, she was bewildered. Didn¡¯t Changqing say that it hurt a lot? Why did she only feel a little pain and towards the end, it was even quite... AHAHAH. She couldn¡¯t think of that image now. It was so embarrassing. She turned her head back to look at the mattress cover and looked for a while but she couldn¡¯t find what she was looking for. Yan Molun suddenly walked over and said, ¡°Are you looking for your virginal blood?¡± Duoyao didn¡¯t look at him. She pulled the nket away but still couldn¡¯t find it. She was stunned. She felt an inexplicable sense of sourness and frustration when she heard his voice. ¡°Whatever it is, it¡¯s my first time. I gave my first time to you.¡± The littledy¡¯s voice was filled with grievance and sadness. Yan Molun bent down and hugged her gently. ¡°Alright, I know. Not everyone bleeds after their first time. I understand very clearly that it¡¯s your first time. I¡¯ll definitely cherish you and treat you well in the future.¡± Duoyao felt a little better after hearing that. She hadn¡¯t totally calmed down. Although she had always been very curious about this kind of thing, there was a sense of mncholy that came with experiencing it for herself. At this time, she needed a man to say something tofort her. ¡°Your room is upstairs, right? I¡¯ll carry you up, okay?¡± Yan Molun was still saying that, but he had already picked her up. He was really tall. She was carried in his embrace like a little chick. It did feel good to be carried back to your room. She finally could understand why Changqing was so unreasonable sometimes. Her bedroom was on the right. Yan Molun had watched her enter her room before, so she didn¡¯t have to direct him. When he opened the door and carried her in, he stopped in his tracks. Compared to the clean exterior, her bedroom looked just like a pigsty. On her bed were winter quilts and summer nkets all thrown together and stacked messily on top of each other. She had three to four pillows on her bed and clothes of all kinds stacked on top. There were also several pairs of heels, some standing and some lying, on the bedroom floor. The corners of Duoyao¡¯s mouth twitched. She had totally forgotten that she hadn¡¯t cleaned her room in a long time. Thest time she went out in the morning, she took out almost half of the clothes in her wardrobe so that she could make a stunning appearance, and when she left, she didn¡¯t tidy her clothes up. She nced at Yan Molun awkwardly. He only paused for a few seconds and walked over to her European-style king-sized bed calmly. ¡°Take a shower first; I¡¯ll shower downstairs.¡± Duoyao nodded vigorously. When he left, she quickly stuffed her clothes into her wardrobe. However, perhaps because she had spent too much energy earlier, just those simple movements made her body feel limp and also a little pained. ... When she was showering, she realized he had nted several love bites on her and silently cursed Yan Molun through and through. She changed into loose-fitting pajamas and walked out. In no time at all, the door was knocked from outside. She saidzily, ¡°Come in.¡± Yan Molun opened the door. He was holding a cup in his hand. He smelled fresh off the shower and his hair was also half-dry. His hair stood on its ends, making him look refreshed and energetic. ¡°Drink some warm water.¡± He passed her the cup. Duoyao happened to be thirsty and she gulped the water down. She looked up hesitantly. ¡°Do I need to take medicine? Will I get pregnant?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t; I didn¡¯t shoot inside,¡± he said softly as he watched her. Duoyao¡¯s face blushed. She turned her face away. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go downstairs to sleep. Otherwise, you¡¯ll say that I lied to you again.¡± Yan Molun lowered his head and kissed her forehead before turning to leave. Duoyao pulled a face at his retreating back. Liar. He had already eaten her up through and through. What difference did it make whether he slept upstairs or downstairs? Did he take her for a fool? Hmph. ... Duoyao tossed and turned in bed. She actually had insomnia. She was busy the entire day but right now, she was very awake. The moment she closed her eyes, things she shouldn¡¯t be thinking about flooded her head. She felt lost,plicated and somewhat gratified. However, she was very curious too. Changqing said she cried from the pain. Was she too strong or was something the matter? She wanted to send Changqing a message but this topic was too embarrassing. Besides, she should be asleep now. She thought for a very long time but still ended up sending Changqing a message. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next morning, around 6 am, Changqing got up to go to the toilet. Ever since she got pregnant, she had to go to the toilet several times at night. After she came back from the toilet, she subconsciously grabbed her phone to look at the time. There was a WeChat message from Duoyao, sent at 1 am. Could it be something important? Changqing opened the message and saw Duoyao¡¯s text. She screamed agitatedly, ¡°AHAHAHAHAHAHAH.¡± Song Chuyi, who was sound asleep, was woken up by her. He turned around and opened his eyes. He pulled a face when he saw his wife looking so agitated as though she had discovered an astonishing secret. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s so early in the morning.¡± Changqing took a gulp. She almost told him that Duoyao and Yan Molun had already broken thest line of defensest night, but when she recalled that Duoyao mentioned not telling Song Chuyi, she suppressed the urge. Forget it, she wouldn¡¯t say it in case he would think she was obscene. ¡°Er... nothing, it¡¯s just that the baby kicked me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t kicked you before. Do you need to be so agitated?¡± Song Chuyi was suspicious. ¡°Because... he kicked me harder than usual.¡± Changqing put her phone down silently andy back down carefully. Upon hearing her say that, Song Chuyi shifted over curiously, putting his head on her womb to listen carefully. He then stroked her womb and felt that it all seemed very calm. ¡°He¡¯s not moving anymore?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing blinked and was distressed. ¡°Maybe he identally kicked me while he was asleep. What a naughty child. I must keep him in check when he¡¯s born.¡± Song Chuyi was speechless. She wanted to keep the child in check? It would be considered not bad if the child didn¡¯t have to keep her in check. Hey back down and slept for a while more. After he fell asleep, Changqing took her phone out secretly and replied to Duoyao¡¯s message. Although it was still very early, Changqing wasn¡¯t at all sleepy. Shey there for a while and there was no reply. She climbed out of bed and walked to the balcony. On the grass patch outside, Robben was taking his three little puppies out for a walk in the garden while Lolita was following behind in low spirits. Mm. Ever since Charlotte was taken away, Lolita had been dwelling in the mncholy of losing her child. However, seeing the five dogs outside made Changqing melt. She really wanted to give birth to the baby as soon as she could so that she could take care of the puppies. She really hoped that the puppies would grow slower. It would be too inconvenient for her to carry them if they grew too big. ... At eight in the morning, Duoyaow as woken up by the rm clock. When she got up, she looked at the time. She didn¡¯t have enough sleep and wanted to sleep more. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and opened Changqing¡¯s message: AHAHAHAH, CONGRATULATIONS, AHAHAH. YOU¡¯VE FINALLY BECOME A WOMAN. RELEASE THE FIREWORKS. Duoyao: ¡°....¡± She looked at the next message. Changqing: BOOHOO. How¡¯s that possible? Could it be a problem with his skills? It really hurt a lot for me then. Or is it just that Brother Molun only looks strong on the outside but he¡¯s actually... actually... Duoyao understood what she meant. After all, they had been sisters for so many years. There were certain things that needn¡¯t be said aloud for them to understand each other. Chapter 353 - Sister Shuang Is Here; Go Hide In The Guest Room First.

Chapter 353: Sister Shuang Is Here; Go Hide In The Guest Room First.

There were twoyers of meaning in Changqing¡¯s words and both of them were possibilities. As for thetter possibility, she hadn¡¯t done it with other men before, so there was nothing topare. Besides, she was so timidst night that she didn¡¯t dare to take a look. However, if it was the first possibility, she would be unhappy. She¡¯d rather that it was thetter possibility. Actually, there was nothing bad about that. Just as her thoughts were running wild, Ge Shuang called. ¡°Are you up yet? Hurry up. I¡¯lle over to fetch you in half an hour.¡± Sister Shuang wasing to fetch her? Duoyao mbered up in fright and washed up in a rush before going downstairs. There was an aromatic fragrance wafting out from the kitchen. She went over and saw Yan Molun holding a frying pan, stirring the spaghetti inside. He heard movement and turned his head to look at her. ¡°I saw a packet of spaghetti in your house so I cooked it for breakfast. You¡¯re okay with that, right?¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Duoyao nodded. Her stomach happened to be rumbling. It was great to have a boyfriend. Otherwise, she would be toozy to cook noodles and usually just made some hard-boiled eggs at home. Yan Molun was about done and lifted the pan up to split the noodles into two tes. After that, he fried two sunny-side ups with runny yolks. While Duoyao was waiting at the side, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at his pants and started to let her imagination take flight to where it shouldn¡¯t. ¡°Done.¡± Yan Molun turned around. ¡°Why are you spacing out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not spacing out.¡± She turned her face away as she blushed embarrassedly, taking the tes to the dining room. She took a bite. It wasn¡¯t bad. As expected from someone who survived overseas. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± Yan Molun smiled gently. Duoyao¡¯s fork trembled. After a while, the corner of her lips twitched. ¡°I slept pretty well.¡± Well my foot. I was dreaming the entire night. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Yan Molun smiled. ¡°Are youing back today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Duoyao was bewildered. ¡°Why do you not seem busy at all?¡± ¡°When I¡¯m busy, I¡¯m very busy, but when I¡¯m free, I¡¯m very free,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. Duoyao ate pretty quickly. When she finished thest spaghetti noodle, the doorbell rang. She shuddered. ¡°Oh no. Sister Shuang is here; go hide in the guest room first.¡± Yan Molun frowned, obviously unhappy about what she said. ¡°Sister Changqing is my manager. She doesn¡¯t allow me to be in a rtionship. You agreed to not announce it.¡± After a while, her phone rang. Duoyao pushed Yan Molun to the guest room. ¡°Aye, I can stay here, but I want my reward next time,¡± Yan Molun said angrily. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Duoyao closed the door. She picked up the call while she cleared the tes. ¡°Duoyao, I¡¯m at your doorstep. Why aren¡¯t you opening the door? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still sleeping,¡± Ge Shuang said. ¡°No, I was in the toilet.¡± When Duoyao ran to the door, she saw the men¡¯s shoes by the door and stuffed them into the cab quickly. She opened the door to the gate hurriedly and Ge Shuang walked in wearing her heels. When she saw the Mercedes in the courtyard, she frowned. ¡°There¡¯s someone in your house?¡± ¡°No, I bought it recently,¡± Duoyao said awkwardly. ¡°I found the sports car I had previously was too mboyant. It¡¯s not that great, so I bought a slightly low-profile Mercedes. That way, I won¡¯t attract any attention when I go out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Ge Shuang nodded and didn¡¯t probe further. However, when she saw Duoyao¡¯s style of dress, she got angry. ¡°Why are you dressed like this? Change now and get out of the house. Don¡¯t tell me you want Director Xi Bi to wait for you?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh.¡± Duoyao rushed upstairs immediately. Because she was afraid Ge Shuang would wander around, she basically rushed down while putting on her clothes. Ge Shuang came out of the kitchen with a sharp gaze. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just wake up when I called you? How did you have the time to make noodles?¡± ¡°I made them myself after your call,¡± Duoyao said, pretending to be calm. Hopefully, Ge Shuang wouldn¡¯t discover the tes she hid. ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually veryzy and would rather eat out than eat at home? How did you manage to cook so quickly?¡± Ge Shuang was a little suspicious. Managers were usually very sensitive about their artistes dating. She used to have many artistes dating privately behind her back. Besides, she found Duoyao¡¯s recent attitude towards Kang Anhe a little strange. ¡°I was famished.¡± Duoyao pouted. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you say we shouldn¡¯t let Xi Bi wait too long?¡± Ge Shuang nodded and left with Duoyao. They took Ge Shuang¡¯s car and on the way, Duoyao was pretty nervous. ¡°Sister Shuang, I don¡¯t even know what Xi Bi wants to film and you haven¡¯t even shown me the script. Will I get chosen if I just go like this?¡± ¡°Xi Bi has always chosen his actors based on the aura they exude. I think there¡¯s a high chance. When we contacted him, he agreed immediately. In the past, we never had it so easy, so there¡¯s only one possibility¡ªhe must¡¯ve watched the movies you shot in the past and he¡¯s very satisfied with you,¡± Ge Shuang said with a smile. ... When the two of them arrived at the designated hotel, Xi Bi had already been waiting for a while. Xi Bi was a famous overseas director. His movies had won several major awards and those that didn¡¯t win any awards were also nominated. Duoyao shook hands with Xi Bi. She said agitatedly, ¡°I¡¯ve watched the movies you directed, especially the film Return that you directed in 1998. Our teacher in university often mentioned it as teaching material.¡± Xi Bi chuckled. ¡°Do you know what film I want to direct next?¡± Duoyao shook her head. Xi Bi passed her a book. When Duoyao saw the title, she became even more agitated. This was the hottest-selling mystery novel in the past three years. It swept up all major awards within its first year of publication and took the champion spot for two months in a row in the New York Times. She had read this book before and it was still fresh in her memory. ¡°I¡¯ve read this book before.¡± ¡°What do you think of the female lead?¡± Xi Bi asked with a smile. Duoyao scratched the back of her head embarrassedly. ¡°I find her pretty pitiful. Although she¡¯s an evil and vicious character in the entire book, she was just forced by society then. No one¡¯s entirely right or entirely wrong. If I were to take on her character, I would make her a loveable and hateful character.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very difficult to bnce.¡± Xi Bi raised his brows. ¡°You would be able to pull it off. From my knowledge, your past roles have all been idol-like characters. This is the real test of your acting skills and might even tear apart your image as an idolpletely.¡± Duoyao became even more agitated as she listened to him. ¡°But as an actor, isn¡¯t the most important thing bringing your character to life? Our teacher once told us that he taught us acting not so that we could be idols but to make us be outstanding actors.¡± ¡°Ruan Yang also told me that. I heard you two were taught by the same teacher,¡± Xi Bi said with a smile. ¡°You know Ruan Yang?¡± Duoyao was very agitated. ¡°I met her once in an award ceremony in the States.¡± Xi Bi nodded. ¡°She¡¯s the actress I admire the most out of the younger generation. I hope you don¡¯t mind me saying that.¡± ¡°Of course not. Ruan Yang and I are very good friends.¡± Duoyao was very happy that someone would praise Ruan Yang like that. Ever since the incident with Xin Ziao, the public had been scoffing at the mention of her name. There were very few people who remembered that she had once put in a lot of effort into the creation of art. ¡°I have a very good impression of her,¡± Xi Bi said. ¡°One of my friends worked with her once and I heard she once did 20 retakes in the Northern winter all for a shot. Even the director and staff couldn¡¯t take it, but she kept persevering. When she finished the shot, she fainted from the cold straight away. She doesn¡¯t allow for any ws in her movies and she uses her soul to sculpt every single character. It¡¯s such a pity that women often fail in the face of love. To be honest, even the older generation of actors might not be on par with her when ites to acting. She really shouldn¡¯t have left this industry. Her life should be dedicated to the arts.¡± Duoyao was stunned. She was totally unaware that Ruan Yang had once pushed herself to do these kinds of things. She had never heard Ruan Yang talk about it before. How much had she been keeping from them? ¡°Yeah, she shouldn¡¯t have left,¡± she said softly. Xi Bimented, ¡°Actually, the first person I thought about for the female lead was her. I contacted her several times but she rejected me. After that, she rmended someone to me and that person was you. I¡¯ve specifically watched some of your movies. Pardon me for being too honest, but I think you still can¡¯t bepared to be Ruan Yang. However, you¡¯re already not bad among the current popr artistes.¡± Duoyao was stunned. So Ruan Yang mentioned her to Xi Bi. ¡°I only wanted to see you today and pass you the script. You can have a good look at it and study it. We¡¯ll meet in Shanghai at the end of the month then you can choose a segment to perform for me then. If I like it, we¡¯ll sign the contract.¡± Xi Bi shook her hand once again. ... When she walked out of the hotel, Ge Shuang said with a smile, ¡°Ruan Yang isn¡¯t bad indeed. She even gave you such a chance in the end. You have to grab hold of this chance.¡± Duoyao was already so agitated that she couldn¡¯t calm herself down. She took out her phone and called Ruan Yang. ¡°I met up with Director Xi Bi and he told me that you rmended me to him.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t purposely rmend you to him; I just mentioned you casually.¡± Ruan Yang yawned. ¡°You¡¯re pretty immoral to call me in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s almost noon over here,¡± Duoyao said seriously. ¡°Actually, you shouldn¡¯t have rejected this role; you¡¯ve worked so hard for films. Xi Bi told me you once fainted after braving the Northern winter cold and doing 20 retakes. Why didn¡¯t you tell us about something so drastic? You keep everything from us.¡± Chapter 354 - Changqing, How Is Chuyi Doing? I Havent Seen Him In A Very, Very Long Time Chapter 354: Changqing, How Is Chuyi Doing? I Haven¡¯t Seen Him In A Very, Very Long Time ¡°Oh, that... it was such a long time ago. I would¡¯ve forgotten about it if you didn¡¯t mention it.¡± Ruan Yang yawnedzily. ¡°I¡¯m a Virgo; I want everything to be perfect.¡± ¡°You.. I don¡¯t even know what to say about you. Do you think you¡¯re a strong independent woman?¡± Duoyao chided her angrily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be a weak woman in the future.¡± Ruan Yang changed the topic. ¡°I heard from Changqing that you and that... Yan Molun are dating?¡± Duoyao stuttered and was embarrassed. On top of that, Ge Shuang was driving beside her. Ruan Yangughed. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good. No wonder I saw you two making eyes at each other at Changqing¡¯s wedding before.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t.¡± Duoyao was embarrassed. ¡°In any case, something fishy was going on. I have only myself to me for being too naive then.¡± Ruan Yangughed softly. ¡°Alright, I only called you to ask about that. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll hang up first,¡± Duoyao said. ¡°Sure.¡± Ruan Yang guessed there was someone else next to Duoyao and that it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to talk about it, so she was hanging up. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- After lunch, Duoyao flew to Beijing to do a magazine photoshoot. By the time she returned to Northern City, it was alreadyte at night the next day. When she pushed open her bedroom door, it was so clean she almost didn¡¯t recognize it was her room. This was way too clean and in the bathroom... Duoyao was suddenly embarrassed. She forgot just how dirty and messy the bathroom was before she left. It was so messy that even she felt disgusted being in there any longer than needed. Could all this have been cleaned up by Yan Molun? She called him. ¡°My room...¡± ¡°Mm. It was too dirty and messy, so I cleaned up a little.¡± It was a little noisy on Yan Molun¡¯s end, but his voice was still as deep as ever. Duoyao covered her face. She felt deeply embarrassed once again. ¡°You... you should¡¯ve told me. You were invading my privacy by entering my room without my permission.¡± Yan Molun was silent for a few seconds before he said unhappily, ¡°You mean it was wrong of me to help you clean up your room?¡± ¡°Er...¡± He wasn¡¯t wrong. If her bathroom was a little cleaner and not so messy, she wouldn¡¯t have minded but... just thinking about how dirty it was made her very embarrassed. One had to know that when Mommy Jiang stayed with her for a few days in the past, after Mommy Jiang helped her clean up her bathroom, she came back to tell Duoyao scornfully that the squat toilet at home wasn¡¯t even as dirty as Duoyao¡¯s sink. ¡°Duoyao, don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s voice sank a little and he hung up the phone. Duoyao looked at the hung-up call with frustration. This was too much. How dare he hang up on her? He never hung up on her. Indeed, he lost all patience once he had eaten her up cleanly. She was angry. She was maddest that Yan Molun didn¡¯t even call her in the morning when she woke up. She wanted to ask him out on a date today, but since he was ignoring her, Duoyao asked Changqing out instead. She personally drove over to the Yan Household and from a distance, she could already see Changqing standing by the doorstep dressed in a loose-fitting white dress. Her skin was as fair as milk and there were four to five dogs barking behind the metal gate behind her. Duoyao couldn¡¯t help but stroke the puppies that were only the size of her palm when she got out of her car. How cute! ¡°The pups of a Husky and a Labrador are pretty cute. Look, this one looks like Robben and that one looks like Lolita. Only this one at the side looks a little mixed. It looks a little weird.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one that looked even weirder. Li Shaobin chose it,¡± Changqing said with a smile. ¡°I was still worried he would choose the two best-looking pups. In the end, he chose the weirdest-looking one.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Duoyao was bewildered. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s always had a strange taste.¡± ¡°Yeah but that dog does look pretty cute if you look closely.¡± Changqing waved goodbye to the few dogs. ¡°Robben, Lolita, I¡¯m going out to y. You two have to take care of your children.¡± The few dogs watched her pitifully. Changqing got into the sports car callously. Duoyao found her funny. ¡°I knew you liked dogs in the past, but I totally didn¡¯t think that one day you would own so many dogs. Your pet-rted expenses must be pretty big. When are you moving out?¡± ¡°Chuchu said we have to wait until after I give birth and the child is a month old.¡± Changqing smiled sweetly. ¡°I even went over to look at the new house before. Chuchu built a huge kennel in the back.¡± Duoyao felt a little envious listening to Changqing, especially when she saw that Changqing¡¯s skin was still so milky-white despite not having any makeup on. ¡°Other people¡¯s skin typically gets worse when they¡¯re pregnant. Why did yours get better? And whiter.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s because Chuchu did a good job of taking care of me.¡± Changqing¡¯s words made her envious again. Duoyao really wanted to throw her out. ¡°Can you stop bringing up your husband all the time?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you also in love?¡± Changqing felt wronged. ¡°Besides you¡¯ve even... hehe.¡± Duoyao felt her face heat up. ¡°Aiya, I had a quarrel with himst night.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Changqing was curious. Duoyao pouted and told her everything that happened. Changqing watched her speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re such a b*tch. He helped you to clean your toilet, but instead of praising him, you even scolded him. I really didn¡¯t think that Brother Molun would be so nice. If it was Chuchu, he would¡¯ve definitely nagged at me like Tripitaka for being messy.¡± ¡°I was just embarrassed,¡± Duoyao retorted softly. ¡°If you have the cheek to be messy, you must have the cheek to admit to it,¡± Changqing said ruthlessly. ¡°I think you¡¯d better send him a message first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed.¡± Duoyao pressed her lips together depressingly. ¡°Besides, can¡¯t he just let me have my way? He was such a sweet-talker when he said he liked me.¡± ¡°Even if he were to let you have your way, you have to be reasonable.¡± Changqing took her phone which was on the dashboard. ¡°Who¡¯s sending it? You or me?¡± Duoyao wanted to stop her. However, after thinking about it for a while, she thought she should just let it be. In any case, if he were to say something nasty, she could just say that she wasn¡¯t the one who sent the text. It was Changqing who was pranking him using her phone. ¡°Don¡¯t send anything too mushy.¡± ¡°It definitely won¡¯t be mushy.¡± Changqing crafted the message very seriously: Sorry about yesterday. I only said those words because I was too shy. Don¡¯t be angry anymore; I miss you. Muah. Around 10 minutester, Yan Molun replied: Although the state of your toilet did shock me, I can still embrace it all. If I like you, I like everything about you. Besides, I already saw what kind of a person you were in Tibet. ... When they arrived at a restaurant located halfway up the mountain, she looked at her phone and couldn¡¯t help but shudder. She screamed, ¡°Yan Changqing, didn¡¯t I tell you not to be so mushy?¡± ¡°Is that mushy? I only said your heartfelt words on your behalf.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°Can you not be so conflicted? Some things can strain a rtionship between two people if they aren¡¯t said. Look, didn¡¯t Brother Molun reply very quickly?¡± Duoyao already felt like dying. Changqing also saw the mushy things Yan Molun said. ¡°Reply to him quickly.¡± Changqing walked towards the restaurant with a grin. Duoyao lowered her head to reply embarrassedly: Today¡¯s my day off. I¡¯m eating with Changqing at Lu Shan. Yan Molun: Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that it¡¯s your day off? I¡¯ll look for you in the afternoon. Duoyao felt inexplicably happy, and even when she saw Changqing talking on the phone with Song Chuyi lovingly when they were eating, it wasn¡¯t so much of an eyesore to her anymore. ... After lunch, the two of them enjoyed the scenery for a while. While they were paying the bill before they left, a voice suddenly called out, ¡°Changqing...¡± Changqing turned her head back and saw Grandma Song and Dai Ai whom she hadn¡¯t seen for more than half a year. Dai Ai was pushing a stroller and a baby was sleeping inside. The baby had very good skin, but his size... Jiang Duoyao walked over after paying the bill and eximed, ¡°Wa, how old is this child? He¡¯s so fat. Tsk tsk. His little arms are as thick as a radish and his legs areparable to mine...¡± Changqing watched as Dai Ai¡¯s expression slowly worsening and she nudged Jiang Duoyao a little. She was stunned and seemed to have detected something, so she tried to change her approach. ¡°But... he¡¯s fat and cute...¡± Dai Ai was clenching her teeth in anger. ¡°Yan Changqing, that¡¯s enough. If you didn¡¯t push me and cause me to go into earlybor, Peiyuan wouldn¡¯t be so fat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Song Chng who did it, alright?¡± Changqing said innocently. Of course Dai Ai knew it was Song Chng and she hated Song Chuyi, but she also disliked Changqing. Since both of Song Huaisheng¡¯s sons hadn¡¯t returned in half a year, Song Huaisheng had been throwing tantrums at her for no reason at all. ¡°In any case, you shouldn¡¯t have pulled me along.¡± ¡°I think you just overfed him.¡± Changqing pouted and looked at Grandma Song.and saw Grandma staring at her stomach with glowing eyes full of joy. ¡°Changqing, you¡¯re pregnant. The baby must be quite developed.¡± ¡°Almost six months old,¡± Changqing said softly. ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡± Grandma Song asked agitatedly. ¡°A boy.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so big already!¡± Grandma Song was surprised. Initially, she was still ming Changqing for causing her grandson to note home, but when she saw that Changqing was pregnant with her great-grandson, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to me Changqing anymore. ¡°Mm, Grandma, I¡¯ll be taking my leave first.¡± Changqing turned to walk away when Grandma Song pulled her back and said anxiously, ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t leave so quickly. We haven¡¯t seen each other in ages. Grandma has a lot to tell you.¡± By the side, Dai Ai¡¯s expression worsened. ¡°Mom...¡± ¡°Wait a while at the side.¡± Grandma Song pulled Changqing to the side without a word. Her eyes reddened. ¡°Changqing, how is Chuyi doing? I haven¡¯t seen him in a very, very long time.¡± Chapter 355 - The Message In The Morning Wasnt Sent By You, Right?

Chapter 355: The Message In The Morning Wasn¡¯t Sent By You, Right?

Changqing used to like Grandma Song, but after Dai Ai¡¯s incident, she thought that the olddy changed too quickly. Other than revering her, Changqing couldn¡¯t bring herself to like her. However, since Grandma was already so old, she didn¡¯t want to agitate her. ¡°He¡¯s doing pretty well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already heard from his dad. He¡¯s working at some subsidiary hospital,¡± Grandma Song said, upset. ¡°I heard he always has to work overnight and it¡¯s very tough. Changqing, can you persuade him toe back to Bo Han Hospital? We were wrong and Huaisheng was also too much. I guarantee things won¡¯t be the way they were in the past. I think you don¡¯t want Chuyi to be so tired too, right? Besides, there¡¯s been no news of his brother at all. His dad is running thepany alone and he has a lot of stress. The Song Household, which used to be very lively, is no longer the same. Just take it as if you¡¯re pitying this olddy here. I¡¯m already so old. Every year counts.¡± Changqing felt bad hearing Grandma Song say that. No matter how annoyed you were by a senior¡¯s actions, she was very old and might suddenly disappear, after all. ¡°I... I¡¯ll go back and talk to Chuchu.¡± ¡°Changqing, thank you so much. Everything in the past was all my fault.¡± Grandma Song held her little hand gratefully and looked at her stomach again. ¡°Aye, I can¡¯t believe that our Chuyi is about to be a father. It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t know I would run into you today. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve definitely brought something along for my great-grandson.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need...¡± Changqing shook her head quickly. ¡°Er... I want to walk around the mountain with my friend. I¡¯ll be taking my leave first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already pregnant yet you¡¯re still going to hike?¡± Grandma Song frowned anxiously. ¡°This isn¡¯t very appropriate. You should be resting up at home. Are you still going to work? Don¡¯t tire yourself out too much. This child will definitely be blessed and will live afortable life.¡± ¡°This mountain isn¡¯t very steep,¡± Changqing said. ¡°Chuyi was also agreeable to meing out for a walk. Taking walks is good for the baby. I¡¯m also not tiring myself out. However, this child belongs to me and Chuyi. We¡¯ve never thought of taking a single cent from the Song Family; we will give our baby the best. Grandma, I¡¯m leaving. Head back earlier too.¡± Changqing pushed her hand away. Grandma Song kept watching her stomach, reluctant to part as she watched Changing walking toward the road. Dai Ai gnashed her teeth as she watched from behind. This old woman only cared about the Song Family children. When she was still pregnant with Peiyuan in the past, Grandma Song also treated her like a treasure. However, ever since Song Chng and Song Chuyi left, Grandma didn¡¯t treat her as well as before. Also, God knew what was wrong with her child¡ªhe kept growing fatter and fatter. The old woman didn¡¯t like Peiyuan as much as before. Grandma Song didn¡¯t look at her. She took her phone out to call Song Huaisheng. The moment the call went through, she scolded him angrily, ¡°I saw Changqing at Lu Shan today. She¡¯s already six months pregnant and it¡¯s a boy. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re going to go to the Yan Household to beg her or what, but you better bring Changqing and Chuyi back. I cannot let my great-grandson live on the outside. If you¡¯re not going to bring them back, I¡¯ll move out...¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- On the wide mountain road, Duoyao walked backward slowly. ¡°Are you really going to talk to Song Chuyi? I feel that the old woman deserves it. She¡¯s so hypocritical. Nothing else matters other than the Song Family¡¯s children. If you weren¡¯t pregnant, she definitely would¡¯ve given you attitude.¡± ¡°She¡¯s old. Aren¡¯t all old people like that? Many of them even value males over females.¡± Changqing sighed. ¡°But I¡¯ll only persuade Chuchu to visit his grandma. There¡¯s a saying that I find very true: every visit to the elderly is one visit less. As for his dad and brother, I don¡¯t want to see them.¡± Duoyao nodded vigorously. ¡°Say, do you think it¡¯s because the food in the Song Household is too good that the child was over-nourished? That kid is way too fat. I think my two-year-old nephew isn¡¯t as big as him.¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Changqing was bewildered. Could it really be the after-effects of earlybor? ... When they came down from the mountain, it was already past four in the afternoon. Duoyao sent Changqing home and thetter was about to ask her to stay for dinner when Yan Molun called. ¡°Are you done hiking? I¡¯ming to see you.¡± Duoyao nced at Changqing and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m at Changqing¡¯s house. She just asked me to stay for dinner.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed,¡± Yan Molun said overbearingly. ¡°Go back and park your car. I¡¯ll look for you now.¡± Changqing saw her hanging up and waved her hand regretfully. ¡°It looks like you still have to go back home.¡± Duoyao shrugged. When she returned to the vi, just as she reached her doorstep, she saw the ck Mercedes parked at the side. Duoyao opened the door and Yan Molun drove his car in with familiarity. Duoyao drove in after that and watched hime out of his car. She snorted. ¡°You¡¯re pretty familiar with my ce, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yan Molun pulled out a key from his pocket expressionlessly and ced it in her hand. Duoyao was stunned and before she could react in time, he had already reached his hand out towards her. ¡°I¡¯ve given you my house keys, so I think you need to give me a set of your house keys too. You have to return the favor.¡± Duoyao watched the man¡¯s dark eyes and thought: This man is so sly but I really don¡¯t want to let him have his way. ¡°Then I don¡¯t want your house keys. That way, you don¡¯t need mine either.¡± Yan Molun nced at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give them to me. However, I will have to use my ways to open the door next time Ie. There are barely any doors I can¡¯t open unless they¡¯ve been set up with a few high-tech security codes. The password strength might need to be a little stronger than the ones used for safes.¡± Duoyao was dumbfounded and was suspicious. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s basic knowledge for a mercenary to know how to open doors?¡± Yan Molun lifted his brows and said teasingly in his deep, sexy voice, ¡°You better pass me your keys obediently. It¡¯d be very inconvenient for me to enter every time otherwise. In the future, even if you¡¯re not at home, I cane to your house for a while when I miss you. Your house has your scent and I feel a little better smelling it.¡± Duoyao bit her lip as she blushed. ¡°Why do you give off obscene vibes when you say that?¡± Yan Molun showed an apparent smile and took a step forward. He stroked her nose with his index finger. ¡°The message in the morning wasn¡¯t sent by you, right?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Duoyao was stunned and a little embarrassed. ¡°If only you were so proactive and honest.¡± Yan Molun sighed softly. ¡°Then why did you reply?¡± Duoyao pouted. ¡°Why does it sound like you¡¯re regretful? Oh, I get it. You men like this, right?¡± ¡°I am regretful. Regretful that the message wasn¡¯t sent by you.¡± Yan Molun scoffed. ¡°When I first saw it, I was pretty happy, but after thinking about it, you¡¯re not the kind of person to say something like that and on top of that, you said you were with Changqing, so I guessed she must¡¯ve been the one who sent it. I just went along with it since I wanted to make up with you.¡± Duoyao didn¡¯t think he would be so straightforward. She felt a surge of sweetness and also a little reproachful. Indeed, in Changqing¡¯s words, she was a b*tch. ¡°Actually... those were my heartfelt words but it was just too embarrassing. The bathroom was too dirty and my mom¡¯s always lectured me about it. I didn¡¯t want you to see it. I was afraid you would despise me.¡± Yan Molun smiled and said, ¡°When you were in Tibet, your bed was always smelly and dirty. If I could ept it then, I can ept it now.¡± ¡°Alright, cut it out.¡± Duoyao covered her face and felt even more awkward. ¡°That was because I had no choice.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve decided to be with you, I will ept it all.¡± Yan Molun rubbed her little head. ¡°Stop letting your thoughts run wild. Let¡¯s go in. You¡¯re making dinner tonight.¡± Duoyao was still enveloped in happiness the previous second but in the next second, her little face sank. ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been making dinner all the time. Do you have any opinions on that?¡± Yan Molun tugged at his cor and revealed a sinister look. Duoyao: ¡°....¡± Why did she have a feeling that he was trying to threaten her? ¡°No.¡± She pouted. ... However, the result of making her cook was that it would take a very long time for her to finish preparing the meal and the food wasn¡¯t even good. Yan Molun took a bite. He thought she couldn¡¯t manage to cook to her usual standards in Tibet because the conditions in the mountains were unfavorable. Now, he realized she really just wasn¡¯t good at cooking. ¡°You told me to cook. You have to eat more.¡± Duoyao kept putting food into his bowl naughtily. ¡°At home, my mom¡¯s also the worst cook. No matter how she learns, she just can¡¯t do it. Maybe it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t have the talent. I think you need some talent for cooking. Just like my Dad¡ªhe can handle the cooking all by himself. You must learn from my dad.¡± Yan Molun didn¡¯t want to scold her anymore. She was even making an excuse for beingzy. ... After dinner, Yan Molun sat down beside the woman who was on theputer after he finished washing the dishes. He pulled her into his embrace and sealed her lips with a kiss. ¡°Cut it out. I¡¯m reading the news.¡± In order to conceal her embarrassment, Duoyao said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± ¡°You said you would reward mest time. I¡¯m asking for my reward now.¡± Yan Molun closed theptop and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve had to sneak around for a woman.¡± Duoyao also recalled the incident. She didn¡¯t think that men would have such a good memory when it came to things like this. However, she was shy. ¡°Er... Is it okay for us to be like this right after dinner? It¡¯s not very appropriate, right? It¡¯s not even eight yet.¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with time.¡± Yan Molun carried her in his arms and walked upstairs. Duoyao felt like a child lying in his embrace. A child could never win against an adult. After putting her on the bed, Yan Molun switched the lights off and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so afraid. It wasn¡¯t painful thest time, right?¡± Upon hearing that, Duoyao thought he made some sense. Chapter 356 - I Must Be Going To See Hades...

Chapter 356: I Must Be Going To See Hades...

But not being afraid was one thing, while being nervous and shy was another. Her mind was a mess and she was at a loss. Yan Molun controlled her shaking head helplessly and with the help of the moonlight seeping in, he pressed down hard on her lips. After all, he had begun to familiarize himself with her so he also gave her enough time to enter a trance-like state. Duoyao could feel his skin once again. It was really shapely. Her heart thumped crazily and slowly, she was no longer nervous. Forget it. If it didn¡¯t hurt the first time, it shouldn¡¯t hurt the second time. Slowly, she started to submerge herself in the pleasure that Yan Molun brought her. She felt that she was floating in the clouds. However, as she was floating, she suddenly felt as though a hand was pulling her down forcefully. She was in a daze and after that, she fell right to the floor. No, it wasn¡¯t the floor. She was dragged straight to hell. Duoyao started crying out loud in pain. ¡°Why is it so painful? It hurts. It hurts. I must be going to see Hades...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, it won¡¯t hurt in a while.¡± Yan Molun continuallyforted her. Duoyao was once again in a daze. She was going crazy. What on earth was going on? Who wasing to save her? Duoyao cried without a care for her image. She used to be curious about how painful enteringbor would be. Now that she thought about it, it should probably be the same kind of pain. If it was even more painful, she would rather die than give birth. When would this end? She really wanted to give Changqing a call to ask if she was in this much pain then. Duoyao¡¯s screams echoed throughout therge bedroom. Towards the end, she didn¡¯t even have the energy to shout. She kept feeling as though she was struggling in hell and after being half-dead from struggling, she slowly found a way out. After that, she saw a glimmer of light and Duoyao fainted. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When she regained consciousness again, the room was blindingly bright. She was submerged in warm water and she felt so weak she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. She realized she was lying in her bathtub and Yan Molun was wiping her body with a towel. Seeing his face was akin to seeing Hades. She shuddered and struck his hand as she hid to the side. Thinking of the pain she was in now, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up again. Her nose was red from all the crying. ¡°What on earth did you do to me? I almost died from the pain and you even refused to stop when I told you to. Yan Molun, I hate you.¡± Yan Molun watched her helplessly and apologetically. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. It inevitably hurts the first time.¡± ¡°The first time?¡± Duoyao was dumbfounded. Although she seemed to have realized something, she was still hit hard by the news. ¡°Thest time wasn¡¯t it?¡± Yan Molun shook his head. ¡°You were very scared and nervous. I was afraid you would be in more pain, so I lied to you.¡± ¡°But this time I was in so much pain I almost died.¡± Duoyao was about to cry from her stupidity. If she had known earlier, she would¡¯ve taken a look thest time. ¡°So yours isn¡¯t small at all...¡± Yan Molun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? I promise you it¡¯s only this once. The next time, it won¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Duoyao sniffed and turned her face away. ¡°I¡¯m already not interested in it after trying it once... I don¡¯t want to see Hades again.¡± Yan Molun: ¡°...¡± He stared at her back quietly for a long while before leaning over to wrap his arms around her waist. ¡°I told you already that it won¡¯t be like this the next time.¡± ¡°No.¡± Duoyao continued to shake her head. ¡°I feel like my bones are about to fall apart right now. Indeed, you¡¯re not something a normal woman like me can handle.¡± Yan Molun took two deep breaths. Sometimes, she would really piss him off so much that his stomach would hurt. ¡°No matter who you do it with, it¡¯d be like this.¡± Duoyao snorted. She turned her pale face back to look at him. ¡°Not everyone¡¯s is as sharp as yours.¡± Yan Molun was angry but found it funny at the same time. ¡°So what you mean is you want to look for one that isn¡¯t sharp? Duoyao, those are very hurtful words. I like you with all my heart.¡± Upon hearing his words, Duoyao couldn¡¯t help but nce back slightly. She saw his thick eyebrows furrowing under the light. He looked slightly dim and she felt a little sorry. Actually, he couldn¡¯t be med. After all, his parents made him the way he was. She let out a mncholic sigh. ¡°No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t have lied to me.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t lie to you, you would be in more pain.¡± Yan Molun increased the force in his left arm and pulled her into his embrace. The two of them cuddled intimately in the water. When Duoyao suddenly realized that, she evaded him with an embarrassed blush. ¡°Don¡¯t act like this. I¡¯m embarrassed.¡± Yan Molun smiled. He opened his right hand in front of her and a ne with a diamond ¡°J¡± pendant fell out from his palm, swinging from left to right in front of her. Duoyao was stunned. He watched her with his dark eyes. ¡°Do you like it? I got someone to custom make it.¡± ¡°The diamond is big enough. I guess it¡¯s not bad.¡± Duoyao held the pendant in her little hand. Her eyes were shining and the corners of her mouth curled up into a sweet smile. Yan Molun didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. So she just likes it because the diamond is big enough? ¡°But...¡± Duoyao pouted. ¡°You didn¡¯t give me anything in the past. Now that you¡¯re giving me this suddenly, is it because you want to make things up to me? You can only bear to spend arge sum of money on me because we¡¯re really together now?¡± Yan Molun nced at her angrily. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make you happy. Think about the Zhu Fenglei incident. I started looking for evidence and got someone to keep an eye on him the moment we started going out.¡± Duoyao pressed her lips together. She knew that what he said made sense too. There was no need to question how nice he had been to her. ¡°But why¡¯s it a ne and not a ring? We¡¯ve been together for so long, yet you didn¡¯t even give me a ring.¡± ¡°You were the one who said you didn¡¯t want a ring,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°When did I say that?¡± Duoyao stared wide-eyed at him. ¡°When we were in Yongge Town.¡± Yan Molun reminded her kindly. ¡°You said so yourself.¡± Duoyao blinked and thought carefully before she recalled it. ¡°We weren¡¯t officially together then. Besides, I said that because I thought I wouldn¡¯t get together with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I took it for real.¡± Yan Molun curled the corners of his lips up sinisterly. ¡°Yan Molun, you¡¯re too much. Hmph. It must be because you¡¯re petty.¡± Duoyao rolled her eyes at him angrily. ¡°You¡¯re so petty. You can¡¯t even bear to give me a ring. I haven¡¯t seen a man as petty as you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a woman as erratic as you.¡± Yan Molun moved his lipszily. ¡°I¡¯m not going to soak with you anymore.¡± Duoyao also had a temper. She struggled out of his arms but her legs hurt, and the moment she stepped out, her legs ached so much that she almost fell to the side. Thankfully, Yan Molun reacted fast enough. He stood up and carried her up. Knowing that she was shy, he even picked up the towel at the side in passing to wrap her up, walking out while carrying her. He put her on the bed and Duoyao squirmed under the covers. Sheined as she squirmed around: ¡°I even went to see Hades for your sake, but you won¡¯t even get me a ring. Hmph. I definitely won¡¯t get intimate with you in the future.¡± Yan Molun held her little hand helplessly and looked for a while before turning around to pick up his clothes at the side to put on. After that, he walked towards the door. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Duoyao stared wide-eyed at his back. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s leaving just because I enraged him with a few words? If that¡¯s the case, I definitely won¡¯t forgive him forever. ¡°To buy you a ring.¡± Yan Molun turned around with his handsome face still a little wet. ¡°My woman said she wants one, so I definitely have to buy one for her immediately.¡± After saying that, he walked out and closed the door behind him. Not long after, she heard the car engine starting downstairs. Duoyao waspletely stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Yan Molun to be so expedient. Also, thest sentence he said was so manly. It made her heart race so quickly that it couldn¡¯t calm down even now. Forget it, on ount of his prompt execution, she would forgive him slightly for sending her to see Hades. However, it really hurt. Duoyaoy there limply. Just as she was about to drift off to sleep, the sound of the car returning was heard from outside. Indeed, not long afterward, Yan Molun¡¯s towering figure appeared in her bedroom. He was holding a blue velvet box in his hand. He opened it up and sitting inside was a slightly normal-looking ring. However, the diamond ring was blue and the diamond was huge. It was so huge that it could blind a person. ¡°Why did you choose a ring like this?¡± Duoyao pouted. The joy and sweetness inside were indescribable. Yan Molun took the diamond ring out from the box and put it on her middle finger. It fitted nicely. He lifted his head and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you likerge diamonds? When I got there, I just bought the one with thergest diamond.¡± Duoyao was stunned. She braced herself and said, ¡°Uncle Molun, you¡¯re so wealthy.¡± Yan Molun pinched her cheek lightly, looking at her pamperingly. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. My woman likes them, so I have to buy one no matter how big it is. I can give you all of the best as long as it makes you happy.¡± Duoyao was so touched that her nose felt hot. What was more touching than your boyfriend saying that he would ¡°give you all of the best¡±? Her boyfriend really was the best. ¡°Forget it, I forgive you,¡± she mumbled softly as she looked right into his eyes shyly. Yan Molun picked her small body up and cuddled her, kissing her again and again. After he finished kissing Duoyao, she snapped a photo of the ring with her phone and uploaded it onto her feed. She couldn¡¯t always be envious of Changqing. This time, she would make Changqing feel envious too. Hmph. Chapter 357 - You Dont Love Me As Much As Brother Molun Loves Duoyao

Chapter 357: You Don¡¯t Love Me As Much As Brother Molun Loves Duoyao

In the Yan Household, as a pregnant woman, Changqing didn¡¯t feel sleepy even though it was almost 11 pm. She was scrolling on her phone when she identally chanced upon Duoyao¡¯s WeChat message on her feed. When she saw Duoyao¡¯s diamond ring andpared it to the one on her hand, she climbed out of bed and waddled to Song Chuchu, who was in the study room reading his research papers. ¡°Chuchu, Duoyao said she wanted a diamond ring and Brother Molun went out at night to get it for her.¡± Song Chuyi stared at theputer indifferently as he replied to an email. ¡°Mm. So?¡± Changqing stretched her hand out and put the photo on her phone out in front of him. ¡°Brother Molun¡¯s diamond ring is way bigger than the one you gave me.¡± Song Chuyi nced at her phone and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you find this design very old-fashioned? I have way better taste than Molun.¡± Changqing snorted. ¡°The diamond ring is so huge¡ªdoes the design still matter?¡± Song Chuyi swept her a cold nce. ¡°Can you not be so tacky?¡± ¡°I am tacky.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°You haven¡¯t bought me anything ever since our wedding banquet¡ªnot even fresh flowers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s only been five to six months,¡± Song Chuyi saidzily. Changqing rolled her eyes at him angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that you haven¡¯t done your duty by not giving your wife anything for five to six months? Besides, I¡¯m pregnant. I can¡¯t be bothered with you. I hate you.¡± She turned to walk away after saying that. Song Chuyi rubbed his be helplessly. He closed his email and got up to catch up with her, hugging her from behind. ¡°Fine, what present do you want? I¡¯ll get it for you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Brother Molun went out at night to buy it.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°You even want to wait until tomorrow? Hmph. Insincere. You don¡¯t love me as much as Brother Molun loves Duoyao.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s head hurt. He really wanted to kill Yan Molun. Why did he have to give her a diamond ring for no reason and even upload it on her feed to boast about it? ¡°But it¡¯s already 11 pm. All the malls are closing.¡± Changqing frowned and thought. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Just get me a bowl of Chaoshan seafood porridge.¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± Are you sure this wasn¡¯t your ulterior motive for making trouble with me at the start? ¡°Why? You¡¯re not willing to go?¡± Changqing raised her brows. ¡°That kind of shop usually closes at midnight. Just say so if you don¡¯t love me anymore...¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± He went to look for his car keys angrily. Changqing curled her lips up into a smile. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll forgive you for the time being but you still have to make up with fresh flowers and all tomorrow.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Song Chuyi found her funny while still feeling angry. After getting into the car, he called Yan Molun straight away. ¡°Why did you have to get Jiang Duoyao a ring in the middle of the night? It¡¯s all because of you that I have to go out sote at night to buy seafood porridge for Changqing.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with the ring?¡± Yan Molun didn¡¯t understand theparisons between women at all. Song Chuyi said angrily, ¡°She said I haven¡¯t given her anything for a long time then made me buy her seafood porridge in order to prove that I still love her.¡± Yan Molun: ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not because your wife wanted to eat seafood porridge from the start and was just looking for an excuse to make you go?¡± Song Chuyi was stumped. Truth be told, he felt that was the case too. ¡°Please stop your woman from boasting. That way, Changqing won¡¯t be able to find any excuses even if she wanted to.¡± ... Yan Molun, who was leaning on the headboard, ced his phone down. Duoyao, who was about to fall asleep, opened her eyeszily. ¡°Song Chuyi called you? Why did I hear something about seafood porridge?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Molun told her what Song Chuyi said. Duoyao opened her eyes wide and stared at him for a while. She suddenly rubbed her stomach and said, ¡°Now that you mention it, I feel like eating some too. Why don¡¯t you get me a bowl too? And while you¡¯re at it, get me a few barbeque skewers.¡± Yan Molun: ¡°...¡± Could he pretend to have heard nothing? ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡± Duoyao pouted. She was unhappy. ¡°I gave my first time to you tonight. Also, it¡¯s all your fault that I¡¯m hungry so early. My body is still aching¡ªcan¡¯t you buy me some food? Song Chuyi went too.¡± Yan Molun braced himself and said, ¡°I just went out to buy you a ring.¡± ¡°Usually that would be okay, but tonight is different.¡± Duoyao snorted. ¡°Besides, you should¡¯ve bought me some food when you were out buying the ring. Don¡¯t you know that this kind of thing uses up a lot of energy, that I would be hungry?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I make you some noodles?¡± He really did not want to go out. ¡°No... way.¡± Duoyao shook her head. ¡°I want to eat seafood porridge. I want to eat barbeque skewers. Remember to add more seafood, especially crabs. If you don¡¯t want to go, it just proves that your feelings for me can¡¯tpare to Song Chuyi and Changqing¡¯s. They¡¯ve already been married for so long, but we¡¯re not married and you can¡¯t even do this. How would I dare to think about the future...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go.¡± This was the first time Yan Molun found her to be so good with her words. She probably wouldn¡¯t let it rest if she didn¡¯t get her food tonight. He was still mocking Song Chuyi secretly earlier. Now, it was his turn. He put on his clothes silently and when he walked out of the door, the first thing he did was give Song Chuyi a call. ¡°Where are you getting your seafood porridge? Order a bowl for me. I¡¯ll go pick it up.¡± Song Chuyi was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡± Yan Molun said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you mention seafood porridge? Duoyao said she wanted to eat it. If I don¡¯t go, she¡¯ll think my feelings for her are less than yours and Changqing¡¯s.¡± Song Chuyi chuckled. She was Changqing¡¯s friend indeed. ¡°Birds of a feather flock together¡± was true for women indeed. They said the same thing and thought the same way. It looked like he could secretly drag Yan Molun down with him the next time his wife made him suffer. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When Duoyao had her fill at midnight, she was no longer feeling so low, so she allowed Yan Molun to sleep in her room. However, it really felt different with an extra person in bed. She could no longer toss and turn around freely. In the morning, she was still half asleep. Her neck felt a little ufortable, so she grabbed something to put under her neck with her eyes closed like before. Mm. Not bad. This pillow was suitable for someone with back and neck problems. After she slept to her fill, she opened her eyes and got a fright from the man beside staring at her. After a while, she recalled thatst night, Yan Molun had officially upied her bed. She wasn¡¯t used to sleeping with a man in the same bed since this was the first time. Besides, it was very early in the morning yet he still looked so delicious. She couldn¡¯t help but nce peripherally at his chest muscles which were exposed. The lines were smooth and beautiful. ¡°You want to touch it?¡± Yan Molun moved his chest closer to her, smiling sinisterly. ¡°Who wants to touch it?¡± Duoyao moved more to the side. The moment she moved her body, she felt ufortable everywhere. ¡°I¡¯m hurting everywhere. It doesn¡¯t ache as much even after dancing for an entire day.¡± Yan Molun watched her helplessly and tenderly. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine after a couple of days.¡± ¡°I still need to wait a couple of days?¡± Duoyao¡¯s face fell. ¡°I have an event to attend today.¡± Yan Molun thought for a while and didn¡¯t know how he could ovee this topic. ¡°You... should wear ts. Wearing ts will make you feel better.¡± Duoyao pulled a bitter face. ¡°Why¡¯s it like this? Why¡¯s it so painful? Were you a little too wild?¡± Yan Molun stroked her head lightly. ¡°You¡¯re right but you don¡¯t have to be too vexed. One day, you¡¯lle to realize that it¡¯s better for a man to be wilder.¡± Duoyao couldn¡¯t help but imagine a wild scene. After that, she shuddered. Her ears were red and she red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Yan Molunughed softly and kissed her forehead. ¡°Do you want me to carry you to wash up?¡± Duoyao was stunned. As she watched the face of the man filled with tenderness, she didn¡¯t dare to believe he was so nice... However, she still rejected him subtly. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it on my own.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll make you breakfast.¡± Yan Molun knew she had work in the morning. He lifted the nket, put on his clothes and went downstairs. Duoyao put on her pants slowly. Every time her legs moved, she felt like dying. Now, she felt just like a severely injured patient. She really wanted to ask Changqing if her first time was this painful. However, after recalling the previous misunderstanding, she didn¡¯t dare to ask this question. How embarrassing. She came down after slowly getting ready. Yan Molun was already done making breakfast. He prepared sandwiches, sunny-side ups, and milk. ¡°Does it really hurt that much? Should I buy you some medicine?¡± Yan Molun asked as he looked at how listless she was. Duoyao shook her head. ¡°I should be fine after a few days.¡± ... After breakfast, it was 9 am. The minivan came to pick her up. She chose a pair of ts and went out. When she got into the car, Xiling looked at her shoes and frowned. ¡°We¡¯re attending an important event today. How can you wear such uncharismatic ts?¡± Duoyao retorted softly, ¡°I think I¡¯m charismatic no matter what I wear.¡± Xiling looked at her disapprovingly. Halfway through the journey, she found a pair of high heels in the car and got her to change into them. ¡°It really isn¡¯t very appropriate for you to dress like this.¡± Duoyao wanted to cry. She changed into the high heels silently. When they arrived at the mall, there was an endless amount of fans. She endured the pain as she wore a smile on her face, waving to her fans. She was the only one who knew how much pain she was in. It was simply burning. Yan Molun¡¯s arrow was indeed not something anyone could handle. After they were done and got into the car, Xiling moved towards her and looked at her, thinking something was fishy. ¡°Tell me honestly, did you do ¡®that¡¯st night?¡± Chapter 359 - Isnt This The Time When You Come In Handy?

Chapter 359: Isn¡¯t This The Time When You Come In Handy?

Indeed, not longter, Xiling found out where Kang Anhe¡¯s office was. Duoyao wanted to drive over personally and Xiling followed behind uneasily. Why didn¡¯t Xiling believe she was going to apologize? ¡°Don¡¯t follow me,¡± Duoyao said as she turned her head back. Xiling could tell that something was wrong. She began to feel nervous. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize? Why don¡¯t you want me tagging along?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need so many people to apologize.¡± Duoyao got into her car quickly and locked the doors. Xiling kicked the car door angrily. She knew it. She was definitely lying. If Jiang Duoyao would apologize, even pigs would fly. To think she actually believed Duoyao. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At around 5 pm in the afternoon, Kang Anhe received a call from Duoyao in his office. ¡°Why did Miss Jiang suddenly think about calling me?¡± ¡°Come down for a while. I¡¯m in the parking lot outside yourpany,¡± Duoyao said softly. ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk.¡± Kang Anhe was stunned for a while. After that, his lips curled up into a proud smile. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to see me? Why did you suddenly want to talk to me? Did I hear you wrong?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong.¡± Duoyao clenched her teeth. ¡°Are youing down or not?¡± ¡°Apologies. I¡¯m busy right now. Happy waiting.¡± Kang Anhe hung up proudly. He looked at the time. He must teach her a lesson. It was the first time he liked a woman so much. He courted her daily and had never been so nice to any woman before. In the end, she actually humiliated him like this. That¡¯s right. He was narrow-minded. Since he couldn¡¯t have her, he would use petty measures. At 6:30 pm, Kang Anhe walked out of the elevator dressed in a hand-made suit. He barely took 10 steps out of the elevator when a bucket of red liquid came sshing towards him. He was caught off-guard and was drenched from head to toe. A foul stench assailed his lips and nostrils. He touched the liquid and didn¡¯t know what it was. It was very slimy and was so revolting he almost vomited. ¡°Does it smell good? I spent a lot of time in the market looking for this rancid pigs¡¯ blood, dogs¡¯ blood, and cows¡¯ blood. It cost me a lot of money.¡± A slim woman walked out from the pir at the side. He could recognize her immediately from her dark and angry eyes. It was Jiang Duoyao. She was holding a bucket in her hand and was wearing a mask and a cap. ¡°Jiang Duoyao, are you sick?¡± Kang Anhe almost went crazy. He reached his hand out to grab her furiously. Duoyao quickly threw the bucket on him before she scrambled into the car and drove off. Kang Anhe kicked the bucket away furiously. He lowered his head to smell the stench on him and vomited straight away. When the co-workers in hispany walked out from the elevator and saw the state he was in, they were all stunned. They wanted to get closer but were unable to stand the stench. ¡°Young Master Kang, what... what happened to you?¡± ¡°What do you mean what happened to me? Can¡¯t you tell I got sshed?¡± Kang Anhe was furious. His face which was stained red by the liquid wasn¡¯t as handsome as it used to be and looked a little revolting. He swore he would do whatever he could to do Jiang Duoyao in. He was going to make her kneel and beg him. He took his phone out to call the police when Jiang Duoyao suddenly called again. He clenched his teeth. This darn woman even dared to call him. He picked it up and before she could say anything, he scolded, ¡°Jiang Duoyao, let me warn you. I won¡¯t let today¡¯s matter rest. It¡¯s illegal for you to do something like this as a public figure. I¡¯m going to make you lose everything.¡± ¡°Did you want to call the police? Go ahead,¡± Duoyao saidzily. ¡°I¡¯m like this anyway; the worst that can happen is for me to be detained for a couple of days and pay apensation fee. When reporters question me, I¡¯ll say that the young master of Boss Kang wanted to bed me but I rejected him so he wanted to take revenge against me by getting thepany to shelve me. In any case, I¡¯m already forced into a corner by you. I have nothing to be afraid of. If there¡¯s anything to be afraid of, it¡¯s that when this matter blows up, the Kang Family will lose face. Let me tell you¡ªI have quite a lot of fans right now. Do you believe me when I say they¡¯ll find trouble with you? Young Master Kang, the fans have been pretty crazytely. Sshing you with dogs¡¯ blood is rtively mild. I¡¯m just afraid they might even burst your tire or do something to your car.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Think about it carefully. In any case, since I already dared to do it, I already went all out.¡± Duoyao hung up and threw her phone aside. Suddenly, she felt that she had vented her anger and was extremely content. She hated narrow-minded men the most, especially ones who were so good-looking but refused to uphold good conduct. Also, if he was a bad person, God should¡¯ve made him ugly. ... She drove back to the vi and didn¡¯t expect the light to be on inside. Yan Molun¡¯s car was in the courtyard. She was in disbelief. Could it be that Yan Molun had been at her ce all this while? Just as she was letting her thoughts run wild, the door to the vi opened. Yan Molun had a cigarette in his mouth. He was wearing a pair of jeans and a denim jacket, making him look cold and aloof. ¡°How did you know I wasing back?¡± Duoyao was a little dazed from seeing him. She didn¡¯t think he would look so good in denim even at his age. ¡°I don¡¯t. I¡¯ve just beening here often recently.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s voice was hoarse and filled with unhappiness. ¡°You, on the other hand¡ªwhy didn¡¯t you give me a call when you came back?¡± ¡°I also... only came back because I canceled my activities because of somest-minute matters.¡± Duoyao scratched her head. She was in a bad mood today. ¡°Have you cooked dinner? I¡¯m hungry.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s gaze softened the moment he heard her say that. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t made dinner at such ate hour?¡± Duoyao red at him. ¡°How can you call yourself my boyfriend?¡± Yan Molun hugged her angrily and pinched her cheek. Sure. This woman had be bolder but he liked it. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting back so I was intending to cook something simple.¡± ¡°I¡¯m back. You can¡¯t cook something simple anymore. What ingredients do we have?¡± Duoyao walked into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. Little did she expect there to be quite a variety of ingredients that could all be stored for a long time. ¡°I¡¯ll make you some chicken soup. Didn¡¯t you say you have a low blood count?¡± Yan Molun looked at her lightly. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Duoyao didn¡¯t think he would still remember that. She reached out to hug him. ¡°I still have a low blood count. I need supplements. What are you making me?¡± Yan Molun opened his mouth and suddenly frowned. He pushed her away a little. ¡°Why do you have such a foul smell?¡± Duoyao was stunned. She quickly lowered her head to smell herself. There was no smell on her clothes. Maybe it was her hands. She sniffed a little and almost vomited. ¡°It is pretty smelly. Then you can prepare dinner while I take a shower.¡± She fled upstairs after saying that. Yan Molun took out the frozen chicken and cooked the rice. After cutting up the vegetables, the doorbell suddenly rang. He went over to look and saw a familiar face, so he opened the door. Before he could see her, he heard Xiling¡¯s angry voice. ¡°Jiang Duoyao, you troublemaker. Come out here right now.¡± She pushed the door open aggressively but didn¡¯t see Jiang Duoyao. Instead, he saw a towering figure looming at the doorstep. Her legs went to jelly and she stuttered, ¡°Mr. Yan, you¡¯re here too. You two... don¡¯t tell me you two are living together?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Molun nodded. His gaze was slightly apathetic. ¡°What trouble did she cause?¡± Xiling felt awkward. After all, it involved Kang Anhe and she didn¡¯t know whether she should say it. Just then, the bedroom door opened. Duoyao came out wearing a cute pajama set. She was in a pretty good mood and was even humming a little tune. Xiling clenched her teeth and walked over. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Molun, she would¡¯ve really pulled Duoyao¡¯s ears. ¡°Jiang Duoyao, I knew it, you lied to me. Sister Shuang gave me a good dressing down just now. Are you mad? Didn¡¯t the trip to Tibet teach you enough of a lesson?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy.¡± Duoyao sat on the couch. She was currently very happy. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of the trip to Tibet that I felt nothing could be worse than over there.¡± Xiling pounded her chest. She was about to go crazy. ¡°Do you know that whatever you did thoroughly offended CEO Kang? He said he wants to ban you. In the past, you were still able to get some events. In the future, you might not even have event jobs.¡± ¡°How were those events? I merely go to show my face.¡± Duoyao scoffed. ¡°And they pay so little. If this goes on, do you know what the media is going to write? They¡¯re going to write about how pitiful I am, the dire straits that I¡¯m in.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be in even more dire straits in the future,¡± Xiling chided angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to terminate my contract.¡± Duoyao lifted her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s stated in the contract that thepany has to arrange good opportunities for me, but they didn¡¯t fulfill their end of the agreement and even gave my positions to others. I can put forth my termination based on this use.¡± ¡°Thepany won¡¯t let the matter rest and it will be a long case. Once you¡¯re embroiled in this dispute, no one will dare to approach you for drama shoots andmercial endorsements if you don¡¯t have contacts.¡± Xiling tried to persuade her. ¡°There are people who¡¯ve tried terminating their contracts with thepany before you, but didn¡¯t you see what state they ended up in? If thepany has the ability to boost you up, it can also bring you down.¡± Duoyao¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. Suddenly, she turned her head to look at Yan Molun. Seeing that he had been standing at the side, smoking, she said angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the time when youe in handy?¡± ¡°Am I only handy when ites to this?¡± Yan Molun raised his brows. Duoyao pouted. ¡°Yeah. And also to send me to see Hades.¡± Chapter 360 - Am I Going To See Hades Again?

Chapter 360: Am I Going To See Hades Again?

Xiling was bewildered. ¡°What about Hades?¡± Duoyao was embarrassed. She almost forgot Xiling was still around. ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Yan Molun sat at the side with a cigarette between his fingers. He still hadn¡¯t gotten a clear picture of what happened up until now. Duoyaozily picked up a banana lying on the table, peeled it and took a bite. She mumbled, ¡°Nothing much. It was just that Kang Anhe wanted to hook up with me but I refused, so he held a grudge and got thepany to shelve me. I couldn¡¯t stand it so I went to ssh him with a bucket full of foul dog¡¯s blood and pig¡¯s blood in the afternoon.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s thick eyebrows knitted tightly together. He nced at Duoyao through the dense smoke. ¡°Troublemaker.¡± Duoyao didn¡¯t think he would me her and she said angrily, ¡°I already let him off easily by sshing him with dog¡¯s blood. I initially wanted to sh his tires.¡± Xiling felt a little trepidation when she heard that. ¡°If you were to sh his tires and anything untoward happened to him, you would¡¯ve broken thew.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Duoyao pouted. ¡°In any case, I wouldn¡¯t feel good not venting my anger. However, I¡¯m 80% certain he won¡¯t dare to call the police.¡± Yan Molun inhaled deeply before extinguishing the cigarette in the ashtray. After the cigarette was out, he said as his face sank, ¡°What I meant was that you shouldn¡¯t have gone over to look for him alone. Do you know what the consequences are if you encounter a man with a bad temper? Beating you up would be considered letting you off easy. I guess you could be considered quite lucky. Did you run very quickly?¡± Duoyao pouted. Alright, she had to admit that he did make some sense. She did run very quickly. Actually, she was also afraid of getting beaten up. ¡°If something like this happens next time, you should call me first,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a young master of an entertainmentpany? I can just get someone to break his legs. You didn¡¯t have to do such things yourself.¡± The corners of Xiling¡¯s mouth twitched. Alright, at first, she thought he was ming Jiang Duoyao for offending Kang Anhe. In the end, he was more ruthless than her. If he was another man, she might¡¯ve mocked him for being overconfident, but those words came out from Yan Molun¡¯s mouth. The dangerous gloom in his eyes made it hard for people not to believe that he wasn¡¯t being overconfident. However, how powerful was his background that he could talk about breaking someone¡¯s legs? She couldn¡¯t help but reassess Yan Molun again. Duoyao was also smitten by Brother Molun¡¯s aggressive tone. It was really very cool for a man to say such things calmly. After all, he was someone who could deal with Zhu Fenglei in minutes. She trusted his abilities. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that¡ªI¡¯m someone who loves peace. We don¡¯t have to make it so violent.¡± Xiling sighed silently. She didn¡¯t know what these two were talking about. In any case, they didn¡¯t seem to be the least bit worried. ¡°Since you already decided to leave thepany, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I think Sister Shuang will ask me about the incidentter.¡± Duoyao looked at her reluctantly. She wanted Xiling to go with her. Xiling had been her assistant all this while, but it would be very risky for Xiling to stick with her. After all, it hadn¡¯t been easy for her to get this far in thepany. ¡°Sure. If Sister Shuang asks you about it, just tell her the truth.¡± She got up to see Xiling out. Xiling wasn¡¯t in high spirits either. After all, the two of them were in Tibet together for so long and could be considered to have gone through thick and thin together. Besides, Duoyao wasn¡¯t one who would put on airs, unlike some celebrities who appear to be amiable under the spotlight but beat and scolded their assistants privately, treating them like dogs. It wasn¡¯t that Xiling didn¡¯t want to stick with her, but it was just that it was too risky. ¡°Xiling, if I can terminate my contract sessfully, I actually want to open my own studio. I hope you can work with me.¡± Duoyao was a little mncholic as she said, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s only if I can sessfully terminate my contract. If I can¡¯t, then forget it. I quite enjoy working with you. Although it¡¯s normal for people to gather and separate at work, I¡¯ll kind of miss the time I spent with you.¡± Xiling¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Jiang Duoyao, can you not make it sound so emotional? I¡¯m so frustrated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. If I can¡¯t make it in the entertainment industry, then I¡¯ll leave. I don¡¯t have to beg the Kang Family to provide me with a means of living,¡± Duoyao said carefreely. ¡°I¡¯ll finish whatever work I have left in these next few days and I¡¯ll also get awyer to help me with the termination of my contract.¡± Xiling didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Sometimes, she kind of admired Jiang Duoyao¡¯s carefree personality. ... Yan Molun went back to the kitchen to cook. He held a frying pan in his hand and was cooking yam. Duoyao was hungry and the tempting smell made her walk over to take a look. Yan Molun looked at her gluttonous expression scornfully and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hire awyer for you. You don¡¯t have to worry about the contract termination; he¡¯ll handle all of it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impressive.¡± Duoyao looked at his calm and mesmerizing profile. She was simply idolizing him. ¡°Would that be... creating too much trouble for you? I feel like I¡¯ve been troubling you ever since we got together.¡± Yan Molun nced at her. ¡°You are quite troublesome. Why don¡¯t... you make it up to me in some other aspects?¡± He nced at her chest as he said that. Duoyao also lowered her head to take a look. When she realized what he was hinting at, she blushedpletely. ¡°Fat hope. You almost killed me with the painst time.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Yan Molun had a helpless look on his face. ¡°Then should I still help you? After all, you seem quite sorry to inconvenience me.¡± Duoyao bit her lip and red at him. She snorted. ¡°Whatever.¡± After saying that, she stormed out of the kitchen angrily. Yan Molun smiled. Half an hourter, he came out with the chicken soup and side dishes. Duoyao was still sitting on the couch gloomily. ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± Yan Molun raised his brows. Duoyao turned her face over. She was so enticed by the aromatic chicken soup that she didn¡¯t care for preserving her face. She walked over and took a sip of the chicken soup. It was thick and sweet. Yan Molun nced at her satisfied little face and found her funny. He reached out his chopsticks and put a drumstick in her bowl. Duoyao looked at the enticing drumstick covered with a golden gleam and she was stunned. She turned around and looked at Yan Molun, who was eating silently at the side. Suddenly, she felt touched. She thought for a while and put the drumstick in his bowl. He looked up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Letting you have it,¡± Duoyao said with a smile. ¡°Has no one given you a drumstick before?¡± Her smile could make one dizzy. Yan Molun stroked her little head. ¡°Since you¡¯re so kind, I will eat it.¡± ¡°Mm, mm.¡± Duoyao nodded. After Yan Molun finished his drumstick, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash the next time. No matter what it is, think it through. You already have a boyfriend, do you understand? Most men aren¡¯t as easy to deal with as you think. You were just lucky this time.¡± His tone was low. Duoyao was stunned for a moment. She nodded. ¡°Alright, I get it. I¡¯ll ask you for help next time, alright?¡± Yan Molun said, ¡°Mm. Continue going to work as per usual tomorrow. I¡¯ll have your contract terminated quietly within a week without the media finding out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s... impressive.¡± Duoyao took in a deep breath of air. ¡°By the way, Brother Molun, Uncle Molun, what on earth are you?¡± ¡°No matter what I am,¡± Yan Molun got her some side dishes and continued, ¡°as long as I can find the source of the Kang Family¡¯s fears, I¡¯ll have a way to settle it. Every industry is the same. As long as you have a strong backing, no one would dare to offend you.¡± Duoyao thought it made sense and nodded vigorously. It seemed as though Brother Molun had a very strong backing. She had identally found herself an omnipotent robot cat. ... At night, Duoyao came out after her shower. Yan Molun was already lying on her two-meter-wide bed. Actually, her bed was quite huge and she could sleep vertically or horizontally on it. However, Yan Molun was quite big, and all of a sudden, he made her bed look small and narrow. On top of that, Yan Molun was lying bare-chested. His feet were hanging off the bed. Duoyao climbed into bed nervously. She looked at his proportionate body. He was so tall that even her bed wasn¡¯t long enough for him. ¡°I think you need to custom-order another bed next time.¡± Yan Molun suddenly turned his gaze away from his phone as he spoke to her. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re too tall.¡± Duoyao pouted. ¡°And the bed has to be wider. Your shoulders are so wide. ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Molun reached his long arm out and pulled her into his embrace. She didn¡¯t know what body wash he used, but the scent made every pore of this man open up. Duoyao shuddered nervously. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen. ¡°Am I going to see Hades again?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yan Molun kissed her chin. He said with a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I won¡¯t go in tonight.¡± Duoyao pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t really believe you. You always lie to me.¡± ¡°You can trust me one more time.¡± Yan Molun smiled. ¡°If I don¡¯t keep my promise this time, you have the right to point your finger at me and say that I don¡¯t keep my promises in the future.¡± Duoyao was in a dilemma. He had already made it sound so solemn. He must be serious. Just as she was thinking that, Yan Molun flipped over,ying on top of her. Duoyao swept a nce at his healthy, bronze skin. She couldn¡¯t help but gulp. ¡°Do you work out regrly?¡± ¡°Not really. I just do some boxing with my friends asionally.¡± Yan Molun raised his brows. ¡°What do you think about my body?¡± Duoyao licked her dry lips and said as her eyes darted around, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay?¡± Yan Molunughed softly. He wasn¡¯t very satisfied with this answer. ¡°But many women say I have a very good body.¡± Although his body charmed Duoyao so much that she was a little dizzy, she still managed to catch on to the keywords ¡°many women¡±. She red at him. ¡°It seems like there were quite a number of women who have seen your body.¡± Chapter 361 - Finding You Was Like Finding My Doraemon

Chapter 361: Finding You Was Like Finding My Doraemon

Yan Molun tilted his head and thought seriously for a while before replying, ¡°Somewhat, especially at the swimming pool or by the beach. There are always many women whoe up to me to say hello when they see my body.¡± Duoyao felt indignant. When she went out on holiday with Changqing and the rest in their university days, when she saw good-looking men or men with good bodies, she would resist the urge to pick them up. Then, she only thought of doing it but never dared to. ¡°Impressive. Then it seems like you wee all pretty women with open arms.¡± ¡°No. Maybe it¡¯s because I had an indistinct feeling that a little vixen with the surname Jiang would capture my heart in the future. Besides, she¡¯s very petty and gets jealous easily, so I always told myself to love myself,¡± Yan Molun said with a softugh as he twirled the hair by her ear with his finger gently. Duoyao tried very hard to steady her heartbeat so that she wouldn¡¯t be smitten by Yan Molun, this male vixen. This man could sound so sweet when he started sweet-talking. It didn¡¯t suit his cold and silent image in the past. She snorted. ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at sweet-talk. How many women have you tricked before?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that in front of the woman he likes, a man bes a self-taught master of sweet-talking?¡± Yan Molun pinched her chin gently with hisrge hand. His dark eyes slowly turned dim. His gaze had always been very bold. Duoyao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She turned away but he chased her with his lips, kissing her face, ear... Her pink toes that were exposed in the air curled tightly. In the end, Mr. Yan didn¡¯t break his promise and it was the first time Duoyao ever felt that kind of loss and pleasure. This time, she had slightly more experience than the previous time. She would sometimes pluck up the courage and open her eyes for a while as she blushed. She finally understood how Mr. Yan gave her misconceptions about what happened thest time. Now that she thought about it, she was too young and too naive indeed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next day, in the minivan, the person who apanied Duoyao to work wasn¡¯t Xiling but another assistant who had been with her for not very long, Cao Qin. She looked young and was at a tender age younger than 23 years old. She used to run around with Xiling, doing some odd jobs, but she was aplete newbie when it came to handling administrative matters. Cao Qin looked at Duoyao¡¯s rather unhappy face and exined, ¡°Sister Shuang transferred Xiling to Liu Ruoni¡¯s side. I¡¯ll be in charge of your work from now on.¡± Duoyao wasn¡¯t a fool. Changing her assistant to apletely inexperienced one was all meant to do her in. If an assistant couldn¡¯t get things done properly, she would offend people and this matter would be blown up by the media. ¡°Didn¡¯t Liu Ruoni have a very good assistant?¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Cao Qin replied softly. Duoyao sighed inside. The greatest fear of an assistant would be changing artistes. If you got a bad artiste, you could only go with the flow ording to thepany¡¯s arrangements. Luckily, Xiling didn¡¯t arrange much work for her previously. She only rejected very low-ss events. In less than two days, the media published an article on how she put on airs and refused to follow thepany¡¯s arrangements. Duoyao had already expected that. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with it and continued to appear at the events she was supposed to appear at, ignoring all the chaos outside and doing whatever she wanted. However, the next day, there was a 180-degree change in the media reports. They used the Kang Corporation of making her, a first-rate celebrity, go to a cruise ship event to perform and even giving away all her drama serials,mercials and film contracts, which were previously agreed upon, to other artistes in thepany. The report listed the various directors, drama serials, andmercials that were involved and the reporter even asked each one of them about the matter. The person-in-charge of the famous online game, Heroes Battle, personally said that they hade to an agreement with Duoyao previously but for some reason, her manager said Duoyao rejected themercial because she didn¡¯t like cosy. However, Jiang Duoyao was actually kept in the dark about this matter and it was her manager who rejected all these good opportunities behind her back. She even arranged some low-ss events for her on purpose. After the article was published, Duoyao¡¯s fans started to sweep the inte with angry rebukes. They even went to the social media ounts of the other artistes under the Kang corporation to scold them. Ge Shuang¡¯s Weibo even had tens of thousands of hatements, some asking her to leave the entertainment industry and to stop being Duoyao¡¯s manager. At the same time, those who thought the Kang Corporation treated Jiang Duoyao unfairly wanted her to terminate her contract immediately. When Duoyao snuck a peek at the article, she felt great. That night, she booked a ne ticket to see Yan Molun. However, he said he had something to do and woulde overter. Duoyao prepared dinner for once and when she was cooking, Guan Ying called. ¡°You hired inte ghostwriters?¡± Duoyao was stunned. ¡°Were they inte ghostwriters? Weren¡¯t they just my fans?¡± Guan Ying sighed speechlessly. This person had been in the entertainment industry for so long yet she couldn¡¯t tell when inte ghostwriters were involved. ¡°You do have a lot of fans but it¡¯s very difficult to have such a huge impact with just the efforts of fans. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know about it.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡± Duoyao was bewildered. ¡°Maybe it was Yan Molun.¡± ¡°Fortune really favors fools like you and Changqing. You¡¯re always dirt lucky,¡± Guan Ying said enviously. However, she was no longer jealous now. Although she wasn¡¯t as popr as Duoyao, she was asionally able to take on leading female roles. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you and James are dating now. He¡¯s a foreigner who dabbles with stocks and he¡¯s handsome, rich, interesting and funny.¡± Duoyao pouted. ¡°You might even end up with a mixed-blood baby in the future. You¡¯ve snatched away my dream. It¡¯s always been my dream to have a mixed-blood baby.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not even at that stage yet,¡± Guan Ying said. ¡°Alright, if I have a mixed-blood baby in the future, you can be its godmother.¡± ¡°Great! Then you¡¯ll have to give birth sooner.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you.¡± Guan Ying hung up the phone. ... It was 8 pm when Yan Molun came over. The food Duoyao made was already cold. She was a little unhappy, but upon thinking about what Yan Molun did in the past two days, she went over with a grin and hugged his arm. ¡°Why are you back sote?¡± ¡°Something cropped up at the casino.¡± Yan Molun lowered her head to look at his arm. Mm. His woman had taken the initiative. He hadn¡¯t done all that in vain. ¡°Casino?¡± Duoyao was stunned. ¡°Mm. Shaobin took over a casinost year and I had some shares in it, so I¡¯m usually the one managing it,¡± Yan Molun exined calmly. Duoyao was dumbfounded. ¡°F*ck, Li Shaobin has such a huge business.¡± Yan Molun pinched her mouth. ¡°As a woman, how can you curse as much as Li Shaobin?¡± Duoyao quickly covered her little mouth. She couldn¡¯t let Yan Molun think she was too manly. ¡°I heard the casino always y dirty. Why don¡¯t you bring me over to y a few games? Tell the people there to lose a few rounds to me. Haha.¡± Yan Molun swept her a scornful nce. ¡°With your skills, I think you¡¯ll only be able to win if they go a lot easier on you.¡± Duoyao pouted. Yan Molun said, ¡°If you want to gamble, you should go to Macau. What¡¯s so fun about winning the money of the people you know? If you want to win, you should win other people¡¯s money.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll lose,¡± Duoyao said pitifully. ¡°I lost before. A thousand dors.¡± A thousand dors... Yan Molun facepalmed. ¡°Is a thousand dors a lot? A thousand dors to people at the casino is just pennies. Besides, it¡¯s not like you have no money.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to gamble so my heart aches even if I lose a hundred dors,¡± Duoyao said. ¡°I can buy several lipsticks with a thousand dors.¡± Yan Changqing shook his head. He already didn¡¯t want to talk about how useless she was. She was just as useless as Yan Changqing but at least she earned more than Yan Changqing. They ended the topic on the casino. Duoyao helped him scoop up a bowl of rice eagerly. ¡°The media suddenly changed its stance. Was it because of you?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Molun epted the bowl. He would only be able to enjoy this treatment at a time like this. Duoyao¡¯s little heart raced with adoration. ¡°You even hired inte ghostwriters?¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t do that nowadays?¡± Yan Molun said calmly, ¡°Your fans are still too young. They can only post hatements and nothing else.¡± Duoyao revealed the face of adoration. ¡°You¡¯re so impressive. The people on the Heroes Battle side should be quite familiar with the Kang Corporation¡ªthey shouldn¡¯t have spoken up for me. How did you do that?¡± Yan Molun exined, ¡°In order for an online game to operate, it must receive approval from the officials. Following this thought, you should be able to find something against them. I happened to have some acquaintances in both the government and the underworld.¡± Duoyao suddenly understood. ¡°What about the media? They must¡¯ve been bought over by the Kang Corporation initially.¡± ¡°That was even simpler.¡± Yan Molun smiled. ¡°Someone from so many trades like Shaobin is the type of person the media hates the most. Besides, he... can actually dig up anything, no matter how dirty it is. The media would rather offend the Kang Corporation than him.¡± Duoyao finally understood. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize Li Shaobin was so powerful. In that case... isn¡¯t he more powerful than you?¡± After she finished saying that, she saw Yan Molun¡¯s brows rising up high. She shuddered inside. Oh no, oh no. This is a sign that Yan Molun isn¡¯t happy. Yan Molun looked at her deeply. ¡°I know mostly all the people he knows. I just can¡¯t be bothered to do things like this. He¡¯s a busy body and usually has nothing much to do, so I got him to help me out. Besides, when we go overseas, I¡¯m the one in charge.¡± Duoyao quickly nodded her head vigorously. She hugged his arm as though to curry his favor. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re invincible. Finding you was like finding my Doraemon. Can you not be so childish? That was just a casual statement.¡± ¡°Childish.¡± Yan Molun frowned. It was the first time a woman dared to call him childish. Chapter 362 - Do You Mean Youre Going To Teach Any Man Who Has Ideas About Me A Lesson?

Chapter 362: Do You Mean You¡¯re Going To Teach Any Man Who Has Ideas About Me A Lesson?

¡°Er...¡± Duoyao blinked. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re kind of cute when you¡¯re childish.¡± Cute... childish...? Yan Molun couldn¡¯t continue listening to such nonsense. ¡°How am I childish?¡± Duoyao pouted. How childish. He doesn¡¯t even want to admit to it. Forget it; men had their pride anyway. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not childish. Then when can I terminate my contract?¡± ¡°In another couple of days,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°This is just the appetizer. The main course hasn¡¯t even been served.¡± Duoyao was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? The Kang Corporation has already received so much hate. I heard their official website was hacked this afternoon.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Molun picked up a piece of meat leisurely. ¡°Wait for it. I want the Kang Corporation to beg you to terminate your contract with them.¡± Duoyao was really dumbfounded. Brother Molun is... taking it too far. Before she went to bed, Duoyao received a call from Ge Shuang. It was her first time hearing from Ge Shuang in many days. When she picked up the call, it was silent on Ge Shuang¡¯s side before she said in a low tone, ¡°Duoyao, did I think too lowly of you in the past?¡± Duoyao dug her nose. How delightful. No one had ever said such things to her before. However, she felt a little sad as well. The manager who had brought her up said something so alienating to her. Ge Shuang continued to say, ¡°Let¡¯s ignore the tens of thousands ofments hating on me and my ancestors on my Weibo. Why did you even leak out my number? My phone rang non-stop today and they were all calls to scold me. You were, after all, brought up by me. Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Duoyao was stunned. She waspletely unaware of that. However, she didn¡¯t want to deny it either. ¡°Since things havee to this state, there¡¯s nothing much for me to say. You¡¯re the ones who used the media against me first. I suggest that thepany give me a public apology and terminate my contract. Then I¡¯ll let this matter pass.¡± Ge Shuang let out an angryugh. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who your backing is, the Kang Corporation has been around for years and they won¡¯t back down so easily.¡± ¡°... Whatever then.¡± The call made Duoyao ufortable so she hung up straight away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Molun came out after his shower. Water droplets were still hanging on his bronze skin. ¡°My previous manager just called me.¡± Duoyao turned back to look at him. ¡°Did you leak Sister Shuang¡¯s number out?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have to leak it out. There¡¯s always going to be someone who can dig out numbers like hers.¡± Yan Molun buried his face in her neck. His breath on her skin tickled her a little, causing her to get goosebumps. Duoyao turned back and he kissed her on the lips. The two of them fell on the bed at the same time. Yan Molun seemed exceptionally passionate tonight. However, he didn¡¯t enter. Duoyao, on the other hand, was pleasured. Deep in the night, she crawled out from under the covers and saw him lying in the dark with a glum face. She felt a sense of guilt. ¡°Are you feeling bad... from the suppression?¡± Yan Molun didn¡¯t reply. He covered his hand and lit a cigarette silently. The white smoke slowly escaped from his nostrils. He said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s okay; I¡¯ll let you get used to it first. After all, it¡¯s an undeveloped piece of territory. I¡¯ll develop it for a while so that you won¡¯t be in pain the next time.¡± Duoyao blinked. When she finally understood what he meant, she turned her face to the side while blushing. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She didn¡¯t think he would actually think like that. However, she was still touched by him. She didn¡¯t know how other men were, but she heard that men usually wouldn¡¯t want to suppress it. After finishing his cigarette, Yan Molun reached out to pull her in with the hand that was holding the cigarette. When she smelled the scent of cigarettes from his mouth, Duoyao waved her little arms. ¡°Go brush your teeth. Otherwise, you¡¯ll look ugly with yellow teeth.¡± Yan Molun pinched her little face. What a superficial person. But a man had to take note of his image. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next day, Duoyao didn¡¯t have much going on. She sat with her legs curled up at the dining table while eating her eggs sunny-side-up as she scrolled through her phone. She saw the headlines of the Mei Le Magazine, the one that exposed the Zhu Fenglei incident, which said the reason the Kang Corporation wanted to shelve Jiang Duoyao was that the Kang Corporation¡¯s young master wanted to hook up with her but she rejected him, so he harbored a grudge and got the Kang Corporation to shelve her. When news got out, the inte marksmen started shooting down the Kang father and son duo. Someone even revealed the location and pictures of where Kang Anhe worked and lived. Duoyao shuddered. She could basically imagine how pitiful Kang Anhe would end up. This time, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as being sshed with dogs¡¯ blood. Yan Molun happened to be walking down leisurely from upstairs. She quickly asked him, ¡°Did you get someone to dig up the news on Kang Anhe?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Yan Molun said in a lukewarm tone. ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to teach him a lesson. Duoyao: ¡°....¡± Yan Molun swept her a nce. ¡°Serves him right for having ideas about my woman.¡± Duoyao shuddered inside. How overbearing. So overbearing that she almost wanted to pounce on him. However, she still said proudly, ¡°You mean you¡¯re going to teach a lesson to any man who has ideas about me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that they have ideas about you; that means I have good taste. What would be worrying is if other men didn¡¯t have a single idea about you.¡± Yan Molun swept her a nonchnt nce. ¡°I thought I might have a lot of love rivals. I didn¡¯t think that there would only be one.¡± Duoyao was enraged. That was simply insulting her charm. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything; there are tons of people courting me. I just have a lot of self-love so I don¡¯t give them my house number or get into any ambiguous rtionships with them. This Kang Anhe is the son of my managingpany so it wasn¡¯t very wise for me to offend him. That¡¯s why he knew my number. He also found out my address from someone else.¡± Yan Molun raised his brows. Women were just so insistent. ¡°I¡¯m going off to work.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a proper job too.¡± Duoyao looked at him with herrge eyes. Yan Molun red at her. She made it sound as though he didn¡¯t do any proper work. ¡°Don¡¯t run around outside today; you might be in danger.¡± Duoyao replied ¡°oh¡± nkly and Yan Molun opened the shoe cab to take his shoes out when the doorbell suddenly rang. He looked at the CCTV monitor on the wall and saw Kang Anhe standing outside with two men behind him. He frowned. He knew this man was no gentleman but he didn¡¯t expect Kang Anhe to be so ungentlemanly. He actually brought people with him. Duoyao went over to look too. ¡°This Kang Anhe is so shameless. He actually came to make trouble with me.¡± ¡°Not just shameless. He¡¯s brainless too.¡± Yan Molun smiled sinisterly. Seeing his face made Duoyao a little afraid. She felt as though he was going to carry out a sinister n. ¡°Go on out. Just say that I¡¯m the bodyguard you hired,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. Duoyao looked his muscr body up and down. He looked imposing. She could finally understand how awe-inspiring Changqing must¡¯ve been when she walked around with him in Hong Kong. She didn¡¯t think that she would be able to enjoy the same feeling today. This made her very happy. She changed her shoes and walked out. She opened the door and Kang Anhe barged in with his men. ¡°Jiang Duoyao, did you leak my workce online? Your f*cking fans caused such a scene that ourpany can¡¯t operate normally. Do you believe me when I say I will...¡± When he saw the tall man behind Jiang Duoyao, he suddenly stopped talking. Even the few big guys Kang Anhe brought with him felt fearful just looking at Yan Molun¡¯s height and stature. ¡°Believe that you will...?¡± Duoyao red at him delightedly to make him carry on. ¡°Are you going to beat me up? Kang Anhe took in a deep breath. After that, heughed coldly as he pointed at Yan Molun. ¡°So you¡¯ve long had a man. Who is this? You¡¯re really such a shameless b*tch, iming that you¡¯re single while enjoying my courtship when you already had a hidden man at home. You¡¯re really disgusting.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the disgusting one.¡± Duoyao stared wide-eyed at him. She really couldn¡¯t understand how a man who gave her the impression of being refined and cultured could change into this just like that. ¡°I knew you woulde and look for me, so I hired a bodyguard. Let me tell you¡ªhe¡¯s very good. You¡¯d better leave.¡± Kang Anhe licked his lips. He wasn¡¯t certain if Yan Molun really was a bodyguard. However, the men he brought along had been training regrly. Could three men not be able to defeat one? He didn¡¯t believe that. ¡°Jiang Duoyao, I don¡¯t care who you have as your backing but if you dare to leak my personal information again, I won¡¯t let you go easily.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Duoyao turned her head to walk away. Kang Anhe grabbed her shoulder. Yan Molun squinted and grabbed his wrist, saying in a threatening tone, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What are YOU doing?¡± Kang Anhe tried to pull his arm back but wasn¡¯t able to. When the two men he brought along saw that, they came over to push Yan Molun. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of Young Master Kang, trust me, I¡¯ll beat you to death. You were still a nobody when I started out in Northern City.¡± One of them, a bald man, spoke. He straightened his neck and was around 1.8 meters tall. He looked strong and big, but in front of Yan Molun, he looked just like a small hoodlum. Yan Molun swept a nce at Jiang Duoyao. ¡°Go in first.¡± ¡°What... what do you intend to do?¡± Jiang Duoyao¡¯s legs were shaking from fear. She could tell that Yan Molun was prepared for a big fight. ¡°It¡¯s safer for you inside.¡± Yan Molun wasn¡¯t finished speaking when a punch swung over. Boxing practice made him ustomed to evading punches. He shifted a little to the side and grabbed onto the man who attacked him, swinging him over his shoulders and on to the ground. A loud ¡°crack¡± was heard and his arm was broken just like that. At that time, no matter how stupid Kang Anhe was, he could also tell that this person was trained. He turned with the intention to run, but Yan Molun chased him withrge strides, pulling him by his cor as Yan Molun kicked him to the ground and stepped on his back. Chapter 363 - I Dont Dare To Walk Into Your World. Im Too Afraid

Chapter 363: I Don¡¯t Dare To Walk Into Your World. I¡¯m Too Afraid

¡°Let go of Young Master Kang right now.¡± Another bald man rushed over, but before his punch evennded on Yan Molun, he was already tackled to the ground. Yan Molun said lightly to the bald man, ¡°Go back and tell your CEO Kang to bring the contract termination papers to Li Hall to retrieve his son. He can inform the media or the police but I can¡¯t guarantee he won¡¯t see his son¡¯s corpse in the river tomorrow.¡± Li Hall... Upon hearing that name, the bald man shuddered. Who didn¡¯t know Li Shaobin was the man behind this ce? Li Shaobin was simply a pervert. He was ruthless and loved to fight yet he had such strong backing. Even if Yan Molun were to beat him to death right now, he wouldn¡¯t even dare toy a finger on Yan Molun. ¡°Young... Young Master Kang, I¡¯ll head back to get your father.¡± The bald man and the man with the broken arm stumbled out quickly. ¡°Hey, stop right there!¡± Kang Anhe shouted loudly. He hade back from abroad recently and didn¡¯t know what on earth Li Hall was. ¡°Jiang Duoyao, you better get your bodyguard to let me go right now. This is kidnapping. Don¡¯t tarnish your reputation and end up in jail as well.¡± Yan Molun ignored himpletely and got Duoyao to close the door. Duoyao felt very uneasy. ¡°Is... is this okay?¡± This was simply kidnapping in broad daylight. She didn¡¯t think Yan Molun would be so cocky. ¡°Nothing will happen.¡± Yan Molun waved his hand. Kang Anhe shouted out loud once again and Duoyao was scared out of her wits for fear that her neighbors would rm the security officer. Just then, Yan Molun suddenly walked towards the broom leaning on the wall. Kang Anhe took the chance to get up and run, but he had only taken a few steps when Yan Molun hit his head hard with the broom, knocking him out. Duoyao was dumbfounded. ¡°You, you, you...¡± Yan Molun walked over calmly to close the door to the vi. He turned his head back and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do that, but he came knocking on your door.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid Kang Jin will call the police?¡± Duoyao was really frightened. ¡°Kang Jin isn¡¯t to be trifled with.¡± ¡°Not unless he doesn¡¯t want his son anymore.¡± Yan Molun gave Li Shaobin a call to get him to send two people over. Within 10 minutes, a ck car drove in and he threw Kang Anhe in straightaway. The sound of the bodynding in the car hard made Duoyao¡¯s face go pale. Truth be told, she was a little afraid now. She wanted to terminate her contract but she didn¡¯t want to use such means. It¡¯s too violent. She had always been afraid to trifle with people like this. ¡°Yan Molun, why don¡¯t we forget it? Haven¡¯t you retired from the forces already? Can you not... use the methods you used abroad?¡± Seeing how uneasy she was, Yan Molun was stunned and felt a little guilty. He was too rash and neglected the fact that she had never experienced something like this. After all, in his world, if something could be solved straightforwardly, he would use the simplest possible method. He might¡¯ve neglected her feelings just now, but since things hade to such a state, there was nothing else he could do. ¡°Duoyao, trust me, nothing will happen. Come with me in case the Kang Family makes trouble with you again.¡± Duoyao took a step back subconsciously and shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to go to the so-called Li Hall. That was probably an even scarier ce. Yan Molun frowned slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t... I take you to Changqing¡¯s ce? I¡¯m worried about leaving you here alone.¡± Duoyao hesitated for a moment before nodding. The ck car had already driven away with Kang Anhe in it. Duoyao sat in Yan Molun¡¯s Mercedes and on the way, the two barely spoke. Duoyao knew he was doing all this for her, but she was subconsciously afraid of Yan Molun¡¯s world. Actually, she had long expected that. After all, she had seen him pull out a gun in Tibet. It was just that she had almost forgotten about it because she had been living too blissfully recently... Yan Molun noticed she wasn¡¯t talking to him and he said very few words too. When they arrived at Changqing¡¯s doorstep, he said helplessly, ¡°Duoyao, since I dared to do it, I have 100% confidence.¡± Duoyao frowned and felt a little frustrated. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re going to threaten Kang Jin with Kang Anhe, but I wish you won¡¯t take things too far. After all, you¡¯re doing this for me but I don¡¯t dare to enter your world. I¡¯m too afraid.¡± Yan Molun nodded without saying a thing. Duoyao pushed open the door to the car and rang the doorbell. Yan Molun only drove off when he saw the door open and watched her go in. She looked around outside for a while but her fear inside didn¡¯t lessen because of that. Changqing¡¯s surprised voice came from behind her, ¡°What brought you here today?¡± Duoyao sighed. She shook her head in low spirits. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Changqing asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you quarreled with Brother Molun?¡± ¡°I would¡¯ve preferred it if we quarreled.¡± Duoyao pressed her lips together with frustration. After a while, she told Changqing everything that happened. Changqing was dazed for a moment. ¡°Wow, Brother Molun really made it short and sweet.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Duoyao nodded. She was suddenly curious. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Changqing blinked and spoke in a way that asked for a beating: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he isn¡¯t my boyfriend.¡± Duoyao red angrily at her. Could she get a new friend? Changqing caressed her protruding stomach and quickly said, ¡°I understand how you feel but don¡¯t you think I already knew who Brother Molun was? I think someone like him is just fearless so there¡¯s nothing strange about that, but if I were you, I might be afraid too. After all, both of us didn¡¯t go through everything he experienced. We might even faint from fright if we saw a corpse on the street, but to him, it might just be as normal as seeing a dead fish on the streets.¡± Duoyao nodded vigorously. That was how she felt. ¡°Changqing, I¡¯m so afraid right now. Say, if I offended him one day and made him angry or if I dumped him, would he get someone to kill me too...?¡± ¡°...¡± Changqing patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. Yan Molun isn¡¯t such an unreasonable person. To be honest, if he was so violent and evil, Chuchu wouldn¡¯t have be good friends with him. Besides, I think he¡¯s a very loyal person. Just like how he protected me in Hong Kong. Look, he¡¯s already so rich. Do you think there was any need for him to volunteer to protect me? He must¡¯ve done it for Chuchu. Also, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re so important that he would have to get someone to kill you...¡± Duoyao: ¡°....¡± Her face sank. ¡°Yan Changqing, are you agitating me right now?¡± Changqing grinned. ¡°When this is all settled, have a good talk with Brother Molun. He indeed abducted Kang Anhe and brought him to some Li Hall. I think that must be Li Shaobin¡¯s territory. I¡¯m very familiar with Li Shaobin. He might seem weird, but after hanging out with him more, I find that he¡¯s quite a fool and he¡¯s quite amicable and friendly. He wouldn¡¯t do something like killing someone. He¡¯ll probably just fight and threaten him.¡± Duoyao was speechless. ¡®When did you get so close to Li Shaobin?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been talking on the phone recently.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°Ever since he adopted the dog, he calls me every day to ask me about feeding then we exchange our thoughts. Anyway, he¡¯s quite a nice person and Brother Molun is close to him too, so he can¡¯t be that scary. Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯s been very sweet and meticulous towards you recently?¡± Duoyao sighed silently. Yeah. He was very sweet and meticulous. However, he always hid a gun on him... However, she kept consoling herself. RIght, Li Shaobin was a fool. They wouldn¡¯t go too far. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Li Hall was actually a Suzhou-styled courtyard built during the Chinese Republican era. Li Shaobin walked outzily at 11 am with a youtiao in his mouth, wearing a singlet and a pair of slippers. The moment he entered, he saw a man in a suit lying on the floor. He looked pretty handsome. ¡°Is this your love rival?¡± Yan Molun puffed his cigarette slowly as he said ¡°Mm¡± nasally. His face was as calm as still water. ¡°You¡¯re in a bad mood.¡± Li Shaobin sat on a chair with flower carvings and took two sips of soymilk. He said with his mouth full, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your love rival is too thin and weak; he can¡¯t evenpare to a single one of your fingers.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Yan Molun said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s just that Duoyao doesn¡¯t seem to be able to ept my way of solving things.¡± Li Shaobin stared wide-eyed. ¡°You¡¯re doing it for her sake. Besides, it¡¯s simple, in, and straightforward. How great is that?¡± Yan Molun massaged his be. He shouldn¡¯t have talked to a simple-minded person like Li Shaobin about these things. ¡°She hasn¡¯t experienced anything like this before. She must¡¯ve been frightened.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t think you would care so much about how a woman felt.¡± Li Shaobin sighed. Just as he was about to finish the youtiao, Hu Zhi came in and said, ¡°Boss, Kang Jin is here. He brought a secretary and two bodyguards.¡± ¡°Aiyo, this old fellow has some guts. Let him in quickly.¡± Li Shaobin waved his hands. In less than five minutes, Kang Jin walked in with his men. He was in his fifties but didn¡¯t look old at all. He was dressed in a ck suit from head to toe, looking like a shrewd business elite. However, when he saw his son lying on the floor, his calm face changed drastically. ¡°What did you do to my son?¡± Yan Molun said calmly, ¡°We¡¯re good citizens and usually, we abide by the rules. You should ask what your son did to us.¡± Li Shaobin almost broke out into augh. He didn¡¯t think there would be a time when Old Yan would be so shameless. Kang Jin¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m not aware that you¡¯re the ones who abducted my son.¡± Chapter 364 - Brother Molun Is Too Impressive. He Settled This In Minutes

Chapter 364: Brother Molun Is Too Impressive. He Settled This In Minutes

Yan Molun smiled. He pulled out an exquisite cigarette calmly. Hu Zhi went over to help him light it. He Inhaled slowly before saying, ¡°Your son came knocking to make trouble with us. Besides, we didn¡¯t abduct him. Isn¡¯t your son lying right in front of you? He¡¯s just unconscious.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t leak my son¡¯s workce, things wouldn¡¯t have gotten so out of hand that he couldn¡¯t go to work and he wouldn¡¯t have gone to look for Jiang Duoyao.¡± Kang Jin was a man of the business world. He suppressed his anger and said meaningfully, ¡°Young man, never be too extreme when doing things. It¡¯s always better to leave a way out for yourself. You¡¯re still young, after all. It¡¯s not good to be too young and vigorous.¡± Li Shaobin was initially watching the show excitedly at the side, eating his youtiao while watching the drama unfold, but upon hearing Kang Jin say that, he raised his head and said with his mouth full, ¡°Old man, are you trying to lecture us?¡± Yan Molun spat out a smoke ring with a smile, looking calm. Li Shaobin suddenly threw the youtiao at Kang Jin¡¯s face. ¡°F*ck, other than my dad and my brother who have lectured me, no one else dares to lecture me. What are you?¡± Kang Jin didn¡¯t expect this person who was eating youtiao to suddenly act up. He couldn¡¯t manage to dodge in time so the half-eaten youtiao smacked right onto his face. His expression changed. The bodyguards he brought immediately stood in front of him nervously to protect him. ¡°I told you to bring your men to Li Hall and you really dare to start a fight in my territory?¡± Li Shaobin put his hands on his waist andughed coldly. ¡°Kang Jin, I think you must be tired of living. Just because your business has grown bigger, you¡¯re starting to getwless. Hu Zhi, call a few men over and show them what we¡¯re made of.¡± Hu Zhi snapped his fingers and the empty hall was suddenly filled with men holding sticks and poles. Kang Jin¡¯s legs went to jelly. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have any way of dealing with Li Shaobin, but if something untoward were to happen to Li Shaobin, the Li Family definitely wouldn¡¯t let the Kang Family have it easy. He couldn¡¯t afford to take this risk. He said in a hurry, ¡°We can talk things out. Aren¡¯t we just terminating the contract of a little celebrity? So be it. We can terminate it at any time. There is no need to get violent.¡± Yan Molun raised his hand and gave Li Shaobin a look before he said to Kang Jinzily, ¡°CEO Kang, you should¡¯ve said something so important earlier. Where are the contract termination papers?¡± Kang Anhe nced worriedly at Kang Anhe who was lying on the ground. ¡°I need to ascertain the safety of my son first.¡± ¡°Please do.¡± Yan Molun shrugged. Kang Jin bent down to check Kang Anhe¡¯s breathing. He touched Kang Anhe¡¯s body and called out to him a few times. ¡°Anhe, Anhe...¡± Kang Anhe opened his eyes with a splitting headache. When he saw Kang Jin, he sat up nervously and grabbed Kang Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, Jiang Duoyao, that little b*tch actually knocked me out. My head hurts. You must help me teach them a lesson...¡± Before Kang Anhe could finish his sentence, Kang Jin gave him a tight p. Kang Anhe was stunned. Suddenly, he realized he was in a foreign ce. He looked around, and when he saw the men from both sides and Yan Molun and Li Shaobin, who were sitting on chairs with flower carvings, he shuddered from fright. ¡°Dad, this...¡± Li Shaobin clicked his tongue and said, ¡°CEO Kang, I heard your son just came back from abroad. The nouveau riche living abroad should¡¯ve long learned how to keep a low-profile. Why is he being so high-profile aftering back? Hooking up with female celebrities just because of his status¡ªwas Jiang Duoyao someone he could hook up with just because he wanted to? If he failed, it just means he¡¯s not capable. He should¡¯ve just gone back home and read up on dating basics, right? Why did he have to do her in? Would he be happy if she couldn¡¯t continue working in the entertainment industry? Also, you, Kang Jin. You were just lecturing us about being young and vigorous, to not do things to the extreme, but what about you? You¡¯re already so old. Do you really think the Kang Family owns the entertainment industry? That you can do whatever you want? Why don¡¯t you take a good look at yourself in the mirror? There are numerous entertainmentpanies nowadays. If you¡¯re not careful, they can overtake you at any time. Although I don¡¯t really know much about this, I think you know better than me how many entertainmentpanies who used to dominate the entertainment industry can fall just like that.¡± Kang Jin¡¯s ashen face became embarrassed. He never would¡¯ve expected himself to get lectured from a young man in his twenties. ¡°Who are you? Who are you to meddle in our Kang Family¡¯s affairs?¡± Kang Anhe rolled his sleeves up angrily and dashed over. He only managed to take a few steps before being pulled back by Kang Jin¡¯s people. ¡°Dad...¡± ¡°Why are you pulling him back?¡± Li Shaobin said with annoyance. ¡°If you didn¡¯t pull him back, I could¡¯ve taught him a good lesson on who I am and how he should greet me the next time he sees me on your behalf.¡± ¡°My son is ignorant,¡± Kang Jin said hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you the termination papers.¡± He handed the documents over. Yan Molun took them and nced at them before tearing them apart. ¡°I thought you would be wise and the termination papers would be satisfactory. Indeed, we should still do things ording to how we arranged them. This isn¡¯t a breach in contract. Also, Jiang Duoyao doesn¡¯t need topensate you for the breach in contract. At the same time, we have to settle the sum that you owe her for this period of time clearly.¡± As he said that, he threw the torn papers on the floor. Very quickly, someone went over to pass Kang Jin a new set of contracts. He looked for around two minutes and his face turned ugly. ¡°We made Jiang Duoyao popr, after all. She wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where she is today if not for us...¡± ¡°At the same time, you also intended to destroy her,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°You¡¯ve already given up on her and decided to nurture other artistes. You don¡¯t have to tell me all this right now. It makes me feel sick. I hate greedy people like you the most. If you don¡¯t sign this, don¡¯t even think about bringing him home today. Cut out all the nonsense.¡± Li Shaobin waved his hands with annoyance. ¡°Hurry, hurry. This is all your fault for causing me to not finish my youtiao. I haven¡¯t had a full breakfast. I still want to have some Chinese food.¡± The corners of Kang Jin¡¯s mouth twitched. He struggled for a while before taking the pen. Kang Anhe watched in disbelief. ¡°Dad...¡± Kang Jin didn¡¯t say a word. He closed his eyes and signed the papers, even sealing it. ¡°That should be the way.¡± Li Shaobin stood up with a grin and stretched. Yan Molun crossed his legs the other way and said expressionlessly, ¡°You can leave now. But don¡¯t let me catch you ying tricks behind my back. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. Right, I forgot to tell you that I was also the one who resolved Zhu Fenglei¡¯s incident for Duoyao too. I¡¯m her boyfriend. Next time, if you want to deal with a person, check their background first.¡± The moment Kang Anhe heard that, he was so angry he wanted to scold Yan Molun again, but Kang Jin whacked him straight away and got the bodyguards to take Kang Anhe away. ¡°Alright. In the future, the Kang Corporation will have nothing to do with Jiang Duoyao and we won¡¯t have any dealings with her.¡± Yan Molun nodded slightly and watched Kang Jin and his son leave. After that, Li Shaobin said unhappily, ¡°I just don¡¯t like the looks of Kang Jin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even unhappy, so what are you unhappy for?¡± Yan Molun stood up with the papers in his hands. ¡°Since I¡¯ve achieved my motive, there¡¯s no need to go too far. Let¡¯s go grab some lunch.¡± Li Shaobin was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re not going to look for your little Duoyao?¡± ¡°After lunch,¡± Yan Molun said with a frown. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Duoyao was eating and drinking well at Yan Changqing¡¯s house. She didn¡¯t think that a pregnant woman would have so many fruits and snacks at home. Besides, all the snacks were healthy and expensive. She was bloated from all the eating, and in the afternoon, Auntie Zhang even made a table full of sumptuous food. Duoyao yawned after eating her fill. ¡°I suddenly feel like staying at your house. There¡¯s so much food.¡± ¡°It was all sent by Song Chuyi¡¯s grandma and father,¡± Changqing said. ¡°There¡¯s still plenty. If you still want to eat, you can take them with you. I can¡¯t finish it all anyway.¡± Duoyao was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Song Chuyi already cut off all contact from them?¡± ¡°He did. But after his grandma saw mest time, Song Huaisheng came over to our house a few dayster, but my dad wouldn¡¯t allow him into the house. After that, his grandma came over the day after. We couldn¡¯t bear to let an olddy stand outside, so she¡¯s beening overtely. Every time shees, she brings a bunch of food and tonics. She said these are all good stuff from overseas,¡± Changqing said helplessly. ¡°I really wanted to throw it away, but in front of all this expensive and delicious food, I couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away as a glutton.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so useless,¡± Duoyao said as she took a nut. They were indeed delicious. ¡°You betrayed your pride for this food.¡± Changqing shook her head in disagreement and said delightedly, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. There¡¯s no need to pit yourself against food. I can still ignore them after epting all this. Actually, I know they¡¯re doing this because I¡¯m pregnant with the Song family¡¯s child. The Song family ces great importance on their lineage. Anyway, they¡¯re wary of me right now. In the future, I can let them have a look at Yan Wo if I¡¯m happy and if I¡¯m not, there¡¯d be no use even if they begged me.¡± Duoyao clicked her tongue and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re such a b*tch.¡± Changqing grinned. ¡°I¡¯m happy being a b*tch.¡± Just then, the phone at the side sounded with a notification. Thetest, hottest news on Weibo popped out: Kang Corporation has Officially Terminated the Contract with Jiang Duoyao Peacefully. Both Parties Ended their Five-Year Working Ties. Duoyao stared wide-eyed. Changqing moved over to take a look. ¡°Wow, Brother Molun is too impressive. He settled this in minutes. I thought it would be a long-standing war.¡± Duoyao was happy for a short period of time, but after that, she had mixed emotions. Yan Molun¡¯s abilities were definitely off the charts but his danger level was also off the charts. Chapter 366 - Brother Molun, Youve Disappointed Me. I Didnt Think You Were Like This.

Chapter 366: Brother Molun, You¡¯ve Disappointed Me. I Didn¡¯t Think You Were Like This.

¡°No.¡± Song Chuyi rejected him coldly. ¡°She¡¯s still pregnant and cannot interact with dogs; no need to invite her. Go back and raise Charlotte yourself.¡± Li Shaobin pouted. He felt that Old Song was bing more and more like an ice mountain. Not cute at all. Changqing felt that Song Chuyi acted rudely, so she said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go to take a look after I give birth.¡± Li Shaobin smiled. Women were cuter indeed. When the three of them left, Song Chuyi said to Changqing expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯re talking more and more to Li Shaobin now. How many times have you two talked on the phone behind my back?¡± ¡°You¡¯re some. Why are you even jealous of Li Shaobin?¡± Changqing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re so petty.¡± ¡°I am petty. You¡¯re not allowed to keep talking on the phone with him.¡± Song Chuyi reached his hand out. ¡°Pass me your phone.¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°To cklist Li Shaobin.¡± Changqing: ¡°...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Changqing turned to walk away. After taking a few steps, she turned back and said to Song Chuyi scornfully,¡± Chuchu, a man is detestable when he¡¯s too petty. You¡¯re really getting less and less cute.¡± Song Chuyi clenched his teeth angrily. She actually said I¡¯m detestable? This was all Li Shaobin¡¯s fault. Why hadn¡¯t a womane to take care of him? A man would work too even if there wasn¡¯t any woman. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At the door of the Yan Household, Li Shaobin and Yan Molun each drove off in their cars. Duoyao sat in the passenger¡¯s seat glumly. She was so glum because she could feel that Yan Molun was in a bad mood. Ever since they left the Yan Household, his face had been gloomy. His face had sharp angles, making him look serious to begin with, especially the scar near his eye¡ªit made him look very scary when he didn¡¯t speak. Duoyao shrank back cautiously. This person sitting beside her was no simpleton. She couldn¡¯t offend him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking to me? Didn¡¯t you have a lot to talk about when you were chatting with Li Shaobin just now?¡± Yan Molun finally said. However, his tone was so cold that it could freeze a person. Duoyao bit her lower lip innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a lot to talk about with him.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t? You two haven¡¯t stopped chatting the moment you met. You even dissed each other.¡± Yan Molun tightened his grip on the steering wheel. ¡°What did you talk about when you weren¡¯t with me? If you think my actions scared you, what about Li Shaobin? He mixes around in the underworld, yet you¡¯re not even afraid of him. Are you happier with him than with me?¡± Duoyao was stunned for a while and when she finally regained her senses, she looked at him with incredulity. ¡°Changqing also chatted very happily with Li Shaobin.¡± ¡°That means you two indeed enjoyed yourselves.¡± Yan Molun caught onto the keyword. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of him but you¡¯re afraid of me?¡± Duoyao lowered her head vacantly. She couldn¡¯t figure out why things were like that either. Perhaps it was because Li Shaobin was humorous, straightforward and carefree, while Yan Molun would sometimes give off a gloomy feeling. However, he helped her today so she definitely wouldn¡¯t say it aloud. Otherwise, that would be too ungrateful of her. ¡°It¡¯s not that. Thank you so much for today. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to terminate my contract so quickly.¡± Not only did Yan Molun¡¯s anger not subside, but it swelled up instead. To him, her words sounded distant. ¡°Do you think that saying thanks is necessary between us?¡± Duoyao wanted to cry. What on earth did he want? It seemed as though she was in the wrong no matter what she said. She wasn¡¯t good with words from the start. ¡°No, of course there¡¯s no need to say thanks between the two of us. It¡¯s just that... there¡¯s nothing bad about saying thanks.¡± Yan Molun looked at her disapprovingly. His gaze was still as cold. Duoyao was bewildered and she lowered her head silently. ... The car drove all the way into the vi. Yan Molun wasn¡¯t in a rush to get out of the car. Duoyao cowered as she unbuckled her seatbelt. Seeing that he was still sitting there and looking at her with his dark eyes, she felt her heart drop. She said softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t we getting out?¡± ¡°Are you very scared of me right now?¡± Yan Molun asked helplessly with a frown. Duoyao looked at him for a while and hesitated before answering nervously, ¡°I am a little. I know I shouldn¡¯t be. You helped me and of course I¡¯m very touched, but I¡¯m just a little afraid. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be swept into this unknown world, especially the world you belong to. I don¡¯t know what kind of person you used to be. Maybe killing a person is like killing a fish to you. Sorry... It might not be appropriate for me to say this because some people¡¯s fates are sealed the moment they¡¯re born, but I don¡¯t want to lead a life of unrest with fighting and killing. You asked me why I was able to chat so happily with Li Shaobin earlier. That¡¯s right, he might be involved in the underworld but... I think you might be even more dangerous than he is. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s really been through life and death, but he hasn¡¯t. He just likes to fight and has no intention of killing. Sometimes, you give me the feeling that you¡¯re out to kill.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s pupils constricted. The light in the car wasn¡¯t on. It was dim all around, making the tant fear and uneasiness in Duoyao¡¯s bright eyes even more obvious. Yan Molun could only feel his heart wringing. He turned away to light a cigarette. His profile looked chilly. Duoyao watched him and felt as though there were countless ants nibbling her heart. ¡°But you helped me today and I still understand that clearly. If it wasn¡¯t for you, why would the Kang Corporation have terminated my contract so easily? I can¡¯t say that your actions were wrong today. I don¡¯t clearly understand what happened to Kang Anhe after, but... can you think about me next time? After all, you¡¯re not like the person you were before. You used to be alone and it might not matter to you whether you live or die, but you have to consider me in the future. I¡¯m a very ordinary person and I will get afraid.¡± Yan Molun gazed at her deeply. After a very long while, when Duoyao couldn¡¯t handle his gaze anymore, he said softly, ¡°Okay, then you can¡¯t be afraid of me in the future. You still have to act as you did before. Duoyao, you might feel afraid when you see me, but my fists and strength are usually only used to protect the people around me. I never harm the people around me. Don¡¯t worry¡ªI won¡¯t pull you into my past.¡± Duoyao nodded. She didn¡¯t realize that her hands, which were gripping the corner of her shirt tightly, rxed slowly. ¡°Also, your gun. Can you not bring such a thing with you all the time? How dangerous would it be if you were found out? This isn¡¯t the United States; it¡¯s illegal to carry a gun around. Also, I feel that although you can use a gun to protect a person, sometimes, when a person gets agitated, he could lose control easily too. Think about it¡ªwhat if I were to quarrel with you one day and you suddenly pointed the gun at my head because you got angry...¡± She suddenly shuddered from fear. The corners of Yan Molun¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I have very strong self-control. I¡¯m not like that.¡± Duoyao shook her head in disbelief. ¡°In the States, there¡¯s often news of shooting at bars because of fights and there are also husbands who shoot their wives. Even locally, there are also cases of couples hacking each other with knives because they get too agitated from fighting. Whatever it is, it¡¯s too scary. Human impulses are the devil. I still want to live to a ripe old age.¡± Yan Molun threw his cigarette butt out angrily. This woman had such a fertile imagination. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t bring a gun with me, will that do?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave it at home either,¡± Duoyao said solemnly. ¡°... Alright.¡± Yan Molun replied with his teeth clenched. ¡°But on one condition.¡± Duoyao looked at him curiously with herrge eyes. Yan Molun said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to be so chummy with Li Shaobin and you¡¯re not allowed to chat so happily with him.¡± Duoyao: ¡°....¡± Crazy. She opened the car door and Yan Molun grabbed onto her arm. ¡°Why? I already agreed to your terms. Why are you running away from me?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s running away?¡± Duoyao rolled her eyes and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I have something going on with Li Shaobin behind your back? You¡¯re so disgusting. Besides, I think you¡¯re not respecting your friend at all.¡± Yan Molun was stunned from her despising and disgusted gaze. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± He was just unhappy when he saw her chatting so merrily with Li Shaobin. He liked it when she only smiled at him and even when she red at him, she was very cute and pretty, looking like she was acting coquettishly. However, a man shouldn¡¯t say such things in such a straightforward way. Duoyao continued to say, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you could¡¯ve resolved today¡¯s matter just by yourself. You must¡¯ve also gotten help from Li Shaobin. You¡¯re doing this even though he helped you? Yan Molun, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re too petty?¡± Yan Molun was angry but he found it funny at the same time. So does she think I¡¯m petty right now? Duoyao pulled her hand back. ¡°That¡¯s not how things should be between friends. You can¡¯t only use him. Just because he¡¯s a little foolish doesn¡¯t mean you can bully him.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± Yan Molun¡¯s face sank. She had already painted a nasty picture of him in her mind. ¡°Li Shaobin and I are close brothers but shouldn¡¯t I feel unhappy when I see the two of you getting too close? You¡¯re not as happy chatting with me as you are with him.¡± ¡°Then you should do some reflecting on yourself.¡± Duoyao snorted. ¡°You should learn from your friend and not use such underhanded means; it¡¯ll only make you look petty. I don¡¯t like petty boyfriends.¡± After she said that, she pushed the door open and stepped out. Yan Molun didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. Learn from Li Shaobin? I¡¯m going crazy. ... After Duoyao walked into the house, she threw herself onto the couch and switched on the television. Yan Molun walked to her side and said, ¡°If I were like Li Shaobin, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend.¡± Duoyao thought he was petty enough at first. The moment she heard that, she knitted her pretty brows together. ¡°Are you done? You¡¯re even dissing your own friend.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s dissing?¡± Yan Molun was speechless. Is whatever I say wrong now? How long has the afternoon been? She¡¯s already quarreling with me over Li Shaobin. ¡°What I mean is that you¡¯ve only seen his good side and not his bad side. Have you seen the way he dresses? It¡¯s a mess. Just because Changqing says he looks good in ck, he keeps wearing only ck...¡± ¡°Cut it out. The more you say, the more I find you petty.¡± Duoyao interrupted him once again. ¡°How can you talk bad about your friend? Have you seen me talking bad about Changqing? Once you treat a person as your friend, you should give in and embrace that person and not talk bad about him. Brother Molun, you disappoint me; I didn¡¯t think you were like this. How are you different from those hical gossip mongers? Also, no matter what, I consider Li Shaobin my savior. When me, Changqing, Guan Ying, and Ruan Yang were beaten up very badly, if it wasn¡¯t for his help, I would¡¯ve long been beaten to death. I¡¯m someone who remembers other people¡¯s kindness very clearly.¡± Yan Molun swallowed his words silently. If he were to go on, he would probably turn into a sly viin who talked bad about his friend in her eyes. However, because of her critique, he was starting to doubt himself. Am I being too petty as a friend? But I¡¯m not. I really just didn¡¯t want to see her chatting so happily with Li Shaobin. Could my status really be lower than Li Shaobin now? His face sank. He couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Duoyao, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m not even as important as Li Shaobin now?¡± Duoyao really felt that men were sometimes very unreasonable and even Yan Molun was no exception. ¡°You¡¯re my boyfriend, while he¡¯s your friend. Who do you think is more important?¡± Yan Molun¡¯s expression changed for the better. Duoyao continued to say, ¡°Brother Molun, you¡¯d better carefully think about the true value of friendship. I think Li Shaobin is very loyal and you should learn to be more open-minded. I don¡¯t want to hear you bad-mouthing your friend anymore because I¡¯m someone who takes friendships very seriously. I hope that my other half can be as loyal as I am.¡± Yan Molun facepalmed and didn¡¯t want to say a word more. The good reputation that he had built up had beenpletely destroyed in her heart because of Li Shaobin and it even seemed as though he had turned into a viin. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t do it anymore.¡± After a long while, he clenched his teeth and said it with difficulty. Chapter 367 - I’m A Man, I Cant Be Too Petty

Chapter 367: I¡¯m A Man, I Can¡¯t Be Too Petty

Duoyao watched television programs for a while. She coughed from being choked by the smoke and turned back to look at the man sitting beside her who had been smoking silently. She sighed inside. It seemed like she was too straightforward earlier. However, she really didn¡¯t like the kind of person who badmouthed their friends behind their backs. But this man was her boyfriend, after all, and she should stillfort him. ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. You can just kick this bad habit of yours. It¡¯s not a very bad problem.¡± Yan Molun: ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± After a while, he stood up. He didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. Around 10 pm at night, Duoyao climbed into bed while yawning after her shower. When she saw Yan Molun lying coldly at the side, ignoring her uncharacteristically, she tugged at his pajamas. ¡°I¡¯m really thankful for what you did today.¡± This way... he won¡¯t be that angry, right? Yan Molun turned his back towards her and continued to ignore her in case she were to drive him to his grave again. Duoyao pouted glumly. She had already tried to make herself sound touched but he was still ignoring her. How petty. Since he was ignoring her, she turned her back to him too. Whatever. She had been feeling exhaustedtely and the moment shey down, her eyelids began to feel heavy. With the eye mask on, she fell asleep within a minute. Yan Molun sulked for a while. When he turned his head back and saw half her face covered by the eye mask with only her nose and lips exposed, he could tell she was already sound asleep. Once again, he felt sulky. The two of them were in a conflict, yet this woman could fall asleep so quickly. ... After 9 in the morning, Yan Molun was already up and had breakfast ready. When he returned upstairs, the woman lying in bed was still asleep. The only change was that she had flipped to the other side after he got up. He took off her eye mask coldly and the ring sun came shining in. Duoyao murmured as she opened her eyes. When she saw Yan Molun standing by the bed, sheined with a pout, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost 10 am.¡± Yan Molun threw her phone and eye mask at her angrily. ¡°Xiling¡¯s been calling you since 8 am. Look at how many missed calls you have.¡± Duoyao looked at her phone. It was veryte indeed. Every time she had her eye mask on, she would sleep especially soundly. With the eye mask on, Duoyao couldn¡¯t tell what time it was. She rubbed her eyes and called Xiling back. Xiling said angrily, ¡°You slept in again. What time are youing to thepany to collect your things?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll head over after breakfast.¡± Duoyao put her phone down andy back down. She stretchedzily, revealing her thin waist and her belly button. Yan Molun picked her straight up at the waist to make her sit up. ¡°Go and wash up. I already made breakfast for you.¡± Duoyao lifted her long eyshes and looked up at the gloomy man in front of her. He was unhappy but still made breakfast for her. She reached her hand out to hook his neck. ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± Yan Molun sighed silently. If he were to be angry at her, he would be driven to his grave. ¡°I¡¯m a man; I can¡¯t be too petty.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll make a fine student.¡± Duoyao gave his thin lips a peck and patted his chest. ¡°A man should be more open-minded.¡± The corners of Yan Molun¡¯s lips twitched. However, on ount of this kiss, he wouldn¡¯t hold it against her. ¡°Open-mindedness depends on the situation. If you get too close to a man, I can¡¯t be open-minded.¡± ¡°Who am I close to? Didn¡¯t I just chat a little more with Li Shaobin yesterday?¡± Duoyao went to look for her clothes angrily. She thought that only women were petty; she didn¡¯t think men were like that too. Yan Molun made noodles for breakfast today. He added some sesame oil to make it more aromatic. Duoyao finished it cleanly and when she stood up, Yan Molun said lightly, ¡°Are you going to thepany today? I¡¯ll go with you as your bodyguard.¡± Duoyao was stunned for a short while. If she were to go alone, she might run into some trouble. If Kang Jin were to kidnap her, that would be bad. Hence, she nodded. ¡°But Kang Jin already knows you¡¯re not my bodyguard.¡± ¡°What¡¯s important isn¡¯t whether I¡¯m your bodyguard or not,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°What¡¯s important is that they know I¡¯m with you.¡± Duoyao was dumbfounded. That seemed to make sense. It was said that if a man was too tall, his IQ wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with his height. She didn¡¯t think that her boyfriend would be so smart. ¡°Then give me a moment; I¡¯ll get changed.¡± Yan Molun waited for her downstairs for half an hour. Just as he was about to get impatient, he heard footstepsing from upstairs. He looked up and saw Jiang Duoyao walking down, dressed in a floral printed qipao (1. traditional Chinese dress). This qipao looked pretty old-fashioned to him and it was in a color that was very difficult to pull off. However, she looked like apletely different person wearing it. It made her very charismatic, beautiful, and assertive. Her hair hung down straight even though it was all over the ce when she went upstairs. Yan Molun was stunned for quite a while. He felt as though she didn¡¯t even look like his girlfriend. ¡°Why?¡± Duoyao swept him a nce. ¡°Am I so pretty that you¡¯re stunned?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing; let¡¯s go.¡± Yan Molun turned around quietly to change his shoes. He was hallucinating. This person was still his girlfriend. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When they arrived at the Kang Corporation around 11 am, Jiang Duoyao walked into the hall proudly. There were many people watching her as though she was a freak, but Duoyao acted as though she didn¡¯t see them. She raised her head and stuck out her chest. She only knew that after today, she would no longer be an employee of thispany and she wouldn¡¯t need to put up with anybody anymore. When she was waiting for the elevator, Liu Ruoni, who was also handled by Ge Shuang, came out. When she saw Duoyao, she was stunned for a few seconds before she greeted her. ¡°Duoyao, didn¡¯t you terminate your contract? What are you doing back at thepany?¡± ¡°I missed you so I came to take a look.¡± Duoyao was in an exceptional mood, so her smile was sweeter than ever. ¡°You don¡¯t sound like you¡¯re weing me at all.¡± Liu Ruoni put on a smile. ¡°No, of course I¡¯m happy to see you, but I don¡¯t own thepany so it¡¯s not for me to say whether you¡¯re wee or not. I heard you terminated your contract yesterday and I was disappointed for such a long time. But I think you¡¯ll have a bright future wherever you go. I¡¯m pretty happy for you. Congrattions, I bet there are manypanies that are thinking of poaching you over.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be helped. After all, I¡¯m too popr.¡± Duoyao smiled proudly. Yan Molun nced at this woman, dumbfounded. Who was the one who almost couldn¡¯t make it in the industry just a few months ago? It had only been such a short while, yet she was beginning to get cocky. No wonder people disliked her. She totally didn¡¯t know how to keep a low-profile. Liu Ruoni nodded with a smile. ¡°True. Duoyao, you¡¯ve always been so lucky. Every drama you¡¯ve shot has been popr. How enviable. I hope you can carry on like this. Don¡¯t forget me in the future.¡± ¡°No problem, no problem. The elevator door is closing, so I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Duoyao went in with Yan Molun. When the door closed, Yan Molun said lightly, ¡°Are you always so shameless at work? Aren¡¯t you a little too cocky?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Duoyao pouted. ¡°It¡¯s just because you¡¯re with me today. I usually keep a very low-profile.¡± Yan Molun kept his gaze forward. As if. ... When the elevator arrived at their floor, the door opened and Xiling appeared in front, waiting outside with two of her disciples. When she saw them, her eyes almost popped out. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Xiling, let me introduce you. This is my new bodyguard,¡± Duoyao interrupted her. ¡°Oh.¡± Xiling reacted quickly. When she saw Yan Molun¡¯s expressionless face, she said, ¡°Your bodyguard isn¡¯t bad at all. He must be able to take on 10 people alone.¡± ¡°He¡¯s alright,¡± Duoyao said softly. ¡°Have you handed in your resignation letter?¡± ¡°I did. My pay for this month and my year-end bonus is gone.¡± Xiling sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve bet my entire future on you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will work hard from now on.¡± Duoyao nodded seriously. When they arrived at her lounge, she saw it wasrgely upied with clothes and shoes. Xiling had already helped her roughly pack up. Duoyao re-packed for a while and handed her things to Yan Molun. After that, she went to look for Ge Shuang. After all, Ge Shuang was her manager for five years. She had to bid Ge Shuang farewell. Ge Shuang was in the dance practice room with Xiao Xiao. When Duoyao went over, she saw Ge Shuang leaning by the door, watching Xiao Xiao¡¯s every dance step. The sight of this made Duoyao sigh a little inside. She also went through this period with Ge Shuang. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Duoyao looked at Yan Molun. He nodded and stood at the side with his arms crossed. ¡°Sister Shuang...¡± Duoyao walked towards Ge Shuang alone. When Ge Shuang saw the person behind her, her face changed. She said coldly, ¡°Your contract has been terminated, so why are you stilling to me? Are you here to show-off? I heard that you have the Li Family as your backing. You actually kept that from me despite being with me for so long. I really belittled you.¡± Duoyao frowned and felt a little upset. ¡°Sister Shuang, I just came to bid you farewell. No matter what you did to metely, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where I am today without you.¡± ¡°d you know that...¡± Duoyao¡¯s frown deepened. She interrupted Ge Shuang and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have to thank you. A manager is tied to her artiste. The more I earn, the more you earn. All these years, I¡¯ve earned enough for you and thepany. I¡¯m here to thank you now because I value our rtionship. I¡¯m not a callous person, but please don¡¯t take my gratitude towards you for granted. Don¡¯t think that just because you made me popr, I¡¯m at your disposal.¡± Hearing her say that, Ge Shuang mocked her. ¡°Yet you said you¡¯re not here to show-off?¡± Chapter 368 - Yan Molun Frowned And Dissed Her Silently: Shes Terminally Ill

Chapter 368: Yan Molun Frowned And Dissed Her Silently: She¡¯s Terminally Ill

¡°If I wanted to show-off, I wouldn¡¯t be like this at all.¡± Duoyao sighed. ¡°Sister Shuang, aren¡¯t you just angry now because I wasn¡¯t defeated like how you wanted? Honestly, I was really quite grateful to you in the past. I missed the times when you encouraged me even though I wasn¡¯t popr. I felt I was very lucky then to have met such a nice manager like you. I thought we would go through thick and thin together, but it was wishful thinking on my part. Now, I¡¯vee to understand that I was just your tool.¡± Ge Shuang was stunned. Internal conflict wasbined with the anger in her eyes. Duoyao looked at Xiao Xiao, who was dancing inside. ¡°I guess from today onwards, she¡¯ll be your new tool. Sister Shuang, even at work, it¡¯s still possible to build a rtionship between people. I hope you won¡¯t treat her how you treated me. As a manager or artiste, what matters most is being true to the other party. If you betray people or act behind a person¡¯s back, you will lose their trust. I¡¯m not referring to myself but every other artiste that you will be managing in the future.¡± Ge Shuang took in a deep breath. Her expression turned ugly. ¡°I¡¯ll be gone. The next time we meet might be under different circumstances. We might even be on opposing sides and I won¡¯t give in to you.¡± Duoyao took a step back and left with mncholy. Although you might part with your friends, colleagues, or lover someday, some people could deal with it very callously, but for Duoyao, she easily believed in the goodness of others, so she was always hurt when it was time to part. Yan Molun watched intently as she walked towards him. When she walked past him, he said softly, ¡°I can help you teach her a lesson.¡± Duoyao shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just leave things as is. I¡¯m afraid she will go downhill too in this industry.¡± Yan Molun answered with a simple ¡°Mm¡±. That was true. Now that everyone knew about the things Ge Shuang did behind Jiang Duoyao¡¯s back, her reputation had beenpletely tarnished. Even if an artiste was willing to let Ge Shuang manage her, the fans wouldn¡¯t buy it. During the drive back to the vi, Duoyao and Xiling were discussing their future ns for development. In the end, they decided to sign a contract with Shang Wei as an artiste with a personal studio. ¡°Shang Wei?¡± Yan Molun found the name very familiar. ¡°It¡¯s Fu Yu¡¯spany,¡± Duoyao exined to him. ¡°Shang Wei called me several times. I thought the conditions they offered weren¡¯t bad. Besides, Shang Wei has been developing pretty well in recent years and they also have good resources. Fu Yu is also Changqing¡¯s brother, so I guess it would be somewhat advantageous in a certain way.¡± Yan Molun nodded. So that was the case. Song Chuyi didn¡¯t really like Fu Yu, but Yan Molun was fine with him since they didn¡¯t have any enmity between them. ¡°Then you two can go ahead and discuss it with thepany. Remember to stay safe.¡± After taking her back to the vi, he went to take care of his own business. He believed there were certain things that her team could handle for her. It wouldn¡¯t be very appropriate for him to help her out with everything since she couldn¡¯t possibly pay them for doing nothing. The moment he left, Xiling started strangling Duoyao, chattering non-stop: ¡°Tell me honestly¡ªwas it Yan Molun who settled this for you? What exactly is his background? I heard Sister Shuang said that it had something to do with Li Hall?¡± Duoyao nodded. Although she was close to Xiling, she knew there are certain things that she shouldn¡¯t say. ¡°Mm. Yes. He has some ties with Li Shaobin.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Xiling looked at her with envy. ¡°I just thought he was a little rich. If I had known that he was so powerful, I would¡¯ve hooked up with him back on the mountains.¡± Duoyao pushed her angrily and said with a smile, ¡°Great, so this was what you had in mind. Too bad; I¡¯m his cup of tea.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. You must¡¯ve been really lucky in your previous life. Now that I think about it, is he also the one who helped you with Zhu Fenglei¡¯s incident?¡± Xiling had figured it all out. Duoyao nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s really it? I just thought you were lucky.¡± Xilingughed secretly. ¡°Luckily I was smart to leave with you. I¡¯ve decided that from today onwards, other than making you work hard, my goal is to make sure you have Yan Molun¡¯s heart captured securely. Say, he was even able to settle things with Zhu Fenglei and CEO Kang¡ªwhat do you need to be afraid of in the future? Do you even need to put up with people at all?¡± Duoyao thought Xiling made sense, so she had to treat Yan Molun better in the future and hold onto this big tree tightly. However, she didn¡¯t really think it was just luck that Yan Molun would like someone like her. Some good came out of her mom¡¯s daily prayers indeed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- She went to Shang Wei with Xiling in the afternoon and Fu Yu came personally to wee her. The two of them discussed for more than two hours before Duoyao finally signed her contract as Shang Wei¡¯s first artiste with her personal studio. At night, she attended a dinner party organized by Shang Wei. The next day, the headlines were all about her dinner with Fu Yu. Just when the public was specting whether she had decided to join Shang Wei, it was announced on Shang Wei¡¯s official Weibo ount that they had officially signed a contract with Duoyao¡¯s personal studio. After the contract signing, Duoyao was busy looking for a studio. After finding one, she began renovations. After half a month, her studio was finally opened. On that very night, she organized a party with the partners of her studio and was only sent home by Xiling after midnight. The lights in the vi were still on. After Xiling parked her car and turned off the engine, the door to the building opened. Yan Molun¡¯s towering figure walked over under the shadows of the moonlight. ¡°She... had a drop too much today.¡± Although Xiling was familiar with him, after finding out about his identity, she was still a little fearful in front of someone with such a tall build. ¡°Mm,¡± Yan Molun replied lightly. He opened the door to the backseat and saw the woman lying there inside, sleepingfortably. She had a cushion under her head and her shoes were taken off and left on the car mat. Yan Molun squinted and picked her up with his right hand while he picked up her shoes with his left. He said to Xiling, ¡°Sorry to have troubled you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Xiling was stunned. It was great if a man was strong. Duoyao looked just like a baby being carried by him. ... Yan Molun carried Duoyao all the way into the bedroom. When he put her down on the bed, the drunk woman lifted her hand up. ¡°Come, cheers... cheers. Wishing my career a sess... I¡¯m going to dominate the industry.¡± Yan Molun frowned and dissed her silently: She¡¯s terminally ill. ... In the middle of the night, as Yan Molun was sleeping, the bedroom light was suddenly switched on, waking him up. He opened his eyes and saw Duoyao swaying into the bathroom. At first, he thought she was sleepwalking. He sat up. In the end, he saw the bathroom light switched on and in no time at all, he heard the sound of water flowing down the drain. Within three minutes, she swayed out again, trying hard to open her eyes as she climbed back into bed, all the while not even looking at him once as though he was air. Yan Molun said lightly, ¡°Are you awake or sleepwalking?¡± Duoyao ignored him and flipped around, leaving him with her back. When Yan Molun saw that, he felt terrible all over. This woman. Could she pull her pants up properly after going to the toilet? Was it really appropriate to leave her bottom exposed for him to see in the middle of the night? He covered her up with the nket with a ck face, but soon after, she kicked it away, mumbling: ¡°It¡¯s hot¡±. After that, she took her pants off. Yan Molun: ¡°...¡± Why was the moon so bright tonight, making it faintly visible for him? He shut his eyes and could suddenly feel Little Mo howling non-stop. How unbearable. After a long period of torment, he finally kicked the thin nket away and pounced on the woman beside him. ... Duoyao drank quite a lot of hard liquor tonight and felt as though her body was burning. She felt as though she was covered in a quilt during the summer and she pushed with all her might but she couldn¡¯t seem to push it away. She moaned weakly. Why¡¯s it so, so hot? It¡¯s so unbearably hot. She also felt like going to the toilet, but she just went moments ago. No, I¡¯d better take a trip to the toilet, but why can¡¯t I seem to get up...? Oh no, oh no, I didn¡¯t manage to hold it in... Done for. She actually peed in bed. Next time, she definitely wouldn¡¯t drink so much anymore. Yan Molun would definitely scold her tomorrow. He might even abandon her. How embarrassing. She finally opened her eyes. A faint light flooded in from the window. She was all alone in the giant bed. There was the sound of flowing watering from the bathroom. She was stunned. She let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, it was just a dream. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been really embarrassing. She flipped over with much effort and froze. F*ck, something¡¯s amiss. Where are my clothes? Also, why are the sheets under me wet? Could I really have... She covered her face. How embarrassing. What to do? What to do? She wanted to get up and change the sheets first, so if Yan Molun were to despise herter, she could still act pitifully. However, when she sat up, she was stunned once again. Why do my legs feel so sore? It feels like every time... Just then, the door to the bathroom opened. Immediately after that, Yan Molun walked outnguidly wearing only a pair of pants, revealing his lean waist and sexy abs, making her dizzy. When he saw her sitting by the bed with her eyes wide open looking slightly shocked, he said, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake?¡± ¡°Mm... er...¡± Duoyao was very embarrassed and very awkward. Who could tell her what happened exactly? ¡°Er... the sheets seem a little wet.¡± Chapter 369 - The Difference Between Hades And An Angel

Chapter 369:The Difference Between Hades And An Angel

¡°Mm. Yeah.¡± Yan Molun stood in front of her. Suddenly, his lips curled up. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would be so passionate.¡± Duoyao blinked. I¡¯m passionate? When was I passionate? Could it be that I didn¡¯t pee in bed at all? It was actually... ¡°Where are your clean bedsheets?¡± Yan Molun asked. ¡°I¡¯ll change them.¡± ¡°In the closet of the guest room next door,¡± Duoyao answered nkly. Yan Molun walked out and Duoyao quickly looked for her clothes. Her clothes were all thrown on the chair at the side. She put them on piece by piece and felt very embarrassed and awkward especially when she saw the love bites on her body. She wished she could disappear into a crack on the floor. She could roughly guess what happened but she didn¡¯t dare to believe that her guess was true. While she was putting on her clothes, Yan Molun suddenly walked in with a in bedsheet. She instinctively covered her important areas with her clothes. ¡°What¡¯s the use of covering it? I just saw everything.¡± Yan Molun smiled. He reached out to remove the nket and very quickly, he pulled off the old bedsheets and put the new ones on, using his hands to smooth out the creases. Hey on the bednguidly and patted the space beside him. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Get some more sleep.¡± ¡°I... I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Duoyao put on her clothes cautiously and walked into the bathroom. Her legs ached with every step she took. When she was bathing, she could also detect something different from usual. After all, she had seen Hades once and had some sort of experience. Could it be that Yan Molun had sent her to Hades once again while she was drunk? But she didn¡¯t feel any deadly pain. When she came out of the shower, it was much brighter outside but she was just very sleepy. She crawled silently into bed. Yan Molun, who had his eyes closed, turned around to pull her into his embrace. Duoyao was still quite lost. She hesitated for a while before stuttering a question, ¡°Did we... just... do that?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Molun made a nasal sound with his charming voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel it?¡± Duoyao secretly wanted to cry. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything.¡± Yan Molun fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°Even the sheets had to be changed.¡± Duoyao: ¡°....¡± So... I really didn¡¯t pee in bed? How embarrassing. It¡¯s too embarrassing. She shrank deeper under the covers silently and asked with uncertainty once again, ¡°Why... don¡¯t I feel any pain? You didn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Your body¡¯s already adapted to me, so it didn¡¯t hurt that much.¡± Yan Molun lowered his head and kissed her hair. ¡°Really?¡± Duoyao was still in disbelief. She hadn¡¯t even seen Hades. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Impossible?¡± Yan Molun squinted. Her words could really make one¡¯s thoughts run wild. ¡°Then do you want to try it again...¡± ¡°Er... that won¡¯t be necessary. I must¡¯ve drunk too much and forgot about the pain.¡± Duoyao quickly waved her hands fearfully. Yan Molun frowned even more. That waspletely doubting his abilities. He couldn¡¯t allow her to continue having those doubts. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if we try it again...¡± ¡°No need, I...¡± Duoyao wasn¡¯t even done speaking when his hot lips blocked her mouth. She opened her eyes wide as her words became muffled. Her clothes, which she put on not long ago, were once again strewn all over the floor... ... Before it was 8 am, Mr. Yan worked hard, using his big and sturdy body to show her that she was already used to his strength and also finally made her realize that he couldn¡¯t only send her to see Hades but could also send her to heaven. In fact, Duoyao had no idea what heaven was like. It wasn¡¯t until the end when she felt like she was floating on a cloud. Her mind was nk and her breathing was rough, as though she was about to suffocate. However, that suffocation came along with a deadly pleasure... When she finallynded back on the bed, Duoyao felt limp, just as though she had been in a hot spring for the entire day. She felt an incredible, floating sensation. How could this be? Brother Molun¡¯s ferocious arrow actually didn¡¯t send her to Hades. It was a magical and incredible feeling. No wonder Changqing, that little vixen, was so passionate about being intimate with her Song Chuchu. She rolled herself up in the nket shyly and this little action was enough to drain her of all her energy. If the first time made her weak from all the pain, this time felt as though a vixen had sucked up all her energy. She was so tired she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. She felt as though she was like a handkerchief that Yan Molun had used. ¡°Now do you believe me?¡± Yan Molun looked at her dazed appearance and smiled. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Ever since the first time he heard her say those things at the barbeque shop, he had been looking forward to this day to prove it to her. Thisss wasn¡¯t easy to chase, but he did it. After he got her, he was troubled by how to pleasure her. Now, he had finally done it and she had alsopletely adapted to him. ¡°Did you see Hades just now or did you see an angel?¡± ¡°Annoying.¡± Duoyao shrank under the nket shyly but she felt it was wet again. She peeked her little head out ufortably. ¡°We need to change the sheets again...¡± Yan Molun hated changing the sheets, but his woman said they needed to, so he changed them diligently. After the sheets were changed, Duoyao fell asleep from the exhaustion. Before she fell asleep, she mumbled groggily to Yan Molun, ¡°If Xiling calls, just say I¡¯m too tired. I had a drop too much yesterday and my head hurts. I¡¯m resting for today.¡± ¡°Mm. Go to sleep quickly.¡± Yan Molun pulled the nket up to cover her and watched with satisfaction as she slept soundly. ... He cuddled her to sleep for a while and when he woke up, it was 10 am. He got up to wash the sheets and went to the supermarket nearby to get some snacks and groceries. Duoyao slept until she woke up from hunger. She went straight downstairs without even brushing her teeth and saw Yan Molun finishing up with thest piece of steak as he carefully ted it with tomatoes and cucumber. ¡°Wow, don¡¯t tell me you even got Wagyu beef?¡± Duoyao almost drooled when she saw the steak. Brother Molun cooked it so well. Yan Molun looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°I bought this at the supermarket.¡± Duoyao pouted upon hearing that. ¡°What? I thought it was Wagyu beef. Last year, Song Chuyi got Wagyu beef for Changqing several times. And sashimi. Changqing said it was delicious. You, on the other hand, got me beef from the supermarket.¡± Yan Changqing didn¡¯t look at her. He walked out to the dining room with the te. ¡°Then did Song Chuyi cook for Changqing every day? Did he wash her bedsheets? Also, isn¡¯t Song Chuyi always away from home, making Changqing stay in her room alone?¡± Duoyao was stumped. He did seem to make some sense. Yan Molun set the cutlery and sat down. He began to cut the steak and started eating. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, I¡¯ll help you finish it.¡± Duoyao stared wide-eyed at him. ¡°Yan Molun, you¡¯re too much. I satisfied you in the morning and because of you, I got so tired that I¡¯m weak all over. I merelyined a little, and instead of coaxing me, you even came up with all that to retort me. Oh, I know, did you think that just because you proved that you could send me to heaven, you think you¡¯re very impressive? Didn¡¯t you just want to prove this point right from the start when you got together with me?¡± Yan Molun looked up helplessly. ¡°If I really thought that way, I would¡¯ve left early in the morning when I woke up. Would I still be making steak for you here? I just thought that maybe you could learn the good things from Changqing and not learn all the bad things. If you really want to criticize me, then ask yourself¡ªhow many days have you not kept mepany recently?¡± Now that he said that, Duoyao was suddenly stumped for words. After a long while, she finally sat in a chair and muttered, ¡°Haven¡¯t I just been too busy recently? The studio¡¯s just started its operations and I don¡¯t know a lot of things which I have to figure out on my own. You have no idea how much pressure I¡¯m under.¡± As she said that, she pulled over the te at the side and finished the steak. Yan Molun was angry but found it funny at the same time. He said, ¡°Tell me, how much pressure are you under? I heard there are too many scripts offered to you and they¡¯re all very good. You also have various kinds ofmercials quoting you sky-high prices. Tell me, what pressure are you under?¡± ¡°In any case, I¡¯m under pressure.¡± Duoyao couldn¡¯t out-talk him. She pouted. ¡°Thepany arranged everything for me in the past. This time, it¡¯s different. I only signed a contract with Shang Wei for an independent studio, which means I¡¯m the boss of the studio. I have to set the rules and train the people under me. That takes a lot of brain juice.¡± Yan Molun ignored herpletely and continued, ¡°I think you haven¡¯t kept mepany for almost half a month.¡± Duoyao finally hung her head low. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Although I don¡¯t spend a lot of time with you, you have to believe that my heart is with you every minute and every second.¡± ¡°Yeah, your heart is with me.¡± Yan Molun scoffed. ¡°Even when you¡¯re drunk, you¡¯re thinking of your career and taking over the entire industry.¡± Duoyao was embarrassed once again. Her head was hanging so low in shame that it almost reached her te. ¡°I¡¯m an actress¡ªI have to work in various ces on the outside. You should¡¯ve thought about this when you approached me then.¡± Yan Molun looked at her angrily and suddenly said, ¡°If I happen to be free when you have to go to work, take me along. Just say I¡¯m your bodyguard. You don¡¯t have a bodyguard anyway, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Duoyao raised her head in disbelief. ¡°You as my bodyguard?¡± Chapter 370 - I Didnt Do Anything Wrong. What Gives You The Right To Teach Me A Lesson?

Chapter 370: I Didn¡¯t Do Anything Wrong. What Gives You The Right To Teach Me A Lesson?

¡°Do you have any problems with that? I was once Changqing¡¯s bodyguard and can be considered to have a little experience in this industry,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. Duoyao scratched her messy hair. ¡°But... you¡¯re my boyfriend. Isn¡¯t it weird for you to be my bodyguard?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Yan Molun lowered his head and cut a piece of steak for himself. His was medium-rare so most parts of the meat were red. ¡°As your bodyguard, I can firstly, often be with you and secondly, help you save money for hiring a bodyguard. From what I know, it¡¯s not cheap to hire a bodyguard. Besides, I have no problem going against seven or eight men.¡± Duoyao pouted. ¡°Do I look so poor that I can¡¯t even afford to hire a bodyguard?¡± ¡°Sure, if you can afford it, just transfer me the fees for working as your bodyguard.¡± Yan Molun ate a piece of steak and chewed slowly. Duoyao was inplete despair. ¡°Don¡¯t do this. I¡¯ll free up more time for you in the future, won¡¯t that do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to free up more time for me. You can still do your thing. Are you that unwilling for me to be your bodyguard?¡± Yan Molun frowned and opened his hands up. ¡°Besides, I won¡¯t be with you for every moment of the day. It¡¯s just on asion. You seem very unwilling. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re doing something behind my back outside?¡± ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Duoyao sat up straight. ¡°Since you¡¯re not, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Yan Molun shrugged. He had already made a decision. Duoyao was gloomy. Her work had always been performance-rted. With someone so intimate with her standing around, she would feel ufortable. ... When she met up with Director Guan in the afternoon, Duoyao brought up this topic to Xiling. At first, she thought that Xiling wouldn¡¯t be agreeable. Duoyao didn¡¯t expect her to actually bepletely agreeable. ¡°This is a pretty good idea.¡± ¡°How¡¯s it good?¡± Duoyao scolded her angrily. ¡°You didn¡¯t see what it was like when he was Changqing¡¯s bodyguard. Aside from when she was sleeping, he followed her around every minute of the day. If he were to be my bodyguard, he would be around me even when I sleep.¡± ¡°Jiang Duoyao, isn¡¯t it like that between couples?¡± Xiling really felt like pping her. ¡°He¡¯s so rich, yet he¡¯s willing to lower himself to be your bodyguard, yet here you areining. That just means he really likes you. You better know your ce. Don¡¯t you want to be with him? Since you don¡¯t like him, you should just break up.¡± Duoyao blinked. Suddenly, she shrank. Break up? She had never thought of that before. There was no need to break up because of this. She thought for a while and went to Xiling carefully. ¡°Did you forget that the production team I¡¯m starting with at the end of the month has Bai Yuhuang as the lead actor?¡± Xiling was stunned. Suddenly, she seemed to understand. She gave Duoyao a hard p on her butt. ¡°Jiang Duoyao, you¡¯re not trying to be fickle-minded, are you? I know Bai Yuhuang is your idol but you aren¡¯t thinking of hooking up with him on the set, right? Right, no wonder you only chose Director Guan¡¯s script out of all those scripts. It was because of Bai Yuhuang, right?¡± ¡°Can you not think of me as such a disgusting person? I did ept this movie because of Bai Yuhuang, but anyone would like to get close to their idol. I just wanted to get to know my idol in a very personal way,¡± Duoyao said seriously. ¡°But if Yan Molun were to be my bodyguard, he would probably be jealous even if I was just chatting with Bai Yuhuang on set.¡± ¡°I think you should let Yan Molun follow you.¡± Xiling scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re acting guilty right now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the guilty one.¡± Duoyao pouted. ... Ten dayster, Duoyao officially started with the production team to begin the movie shoot. This was a period drama, so they had to wear very thick period costumes and had to be hung on a wire. However, it was very merry on the production team. Bai Yuhuang was even more handsome in person than on TV. When Duoyao saw him for the first time on their first official shoot, she said agitatedly, ¡°When I was in university, I loved watching your dramas. I¡¯ve admired you for a very long time.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bai Yuhuang was stunned because he didn¡¯t expect the female lead of his drama to actually be a fan. After that, heughed heartily. ¡°It must¡¯ve been years since you were in university. I don¡¯t think I was popr at that time.¡± ¡°In any case, I loved watching your drama series even when you weren¡¯t popr. I even watched your shows repeatedly in my dormitory,¡± Duoyao said seriously. Director Guan walked over and teased, ¡°In that case, don¡¯t tell me you only epted the script because the male lead was Yuhuang?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I¡¯ve long wanted to work with Director Guan,¡± Duoyao said. Director Guan smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Besides, I usually act in modern dramas. I wanted to have a change of style and try a period drama.¡± ¡°Anyway, I hope we can work together happily in theing few months.¡± Bai Yuhuang shook her hand with a smile. Duoyao was so excited because her idol smiled at her. Back in the hotel, Xiling red at her despisingly. ¡°Can you not smile like a fool and think about your Brother Molun?¡± ¡°Brother Molun is too ferocious. I can still look at some gentle, handsomeds for a change asionally,¡± Duoyao said happily. Xiling rolled her eyes. If Yan Molun heard that, she would definitely be beaten to death. In the next half month, Duoyao became familiar with the people on the production team and she was like a fish in the water. In order to promote the movie, the production team would asionally take some photos of her and Bai Yuhuang chatting happily and upload them online. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At the basketball court, Yan Molun finished the first half of thepetition with a dashing m dunk. Li Shaobin wiped his sweat with his shirt as he panted. ¡°F*ck, you can¡¯t y basketball with Old Yan at all. He has such a sick height.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too weak.¡± Yan Molun walked to the side to sit and gulped down half a bottle of water. ¡°If I had your height, I wouldn¡¯t even be afraid.¡± Li Shaobin was unhappy. ¡°Why have you been sticking with me recently and not with your Jiang Duoyao?¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, right?¡± Zhan Mingweiughed out loud. ¡°Jiang Duoyao has been doing shootstely.¡± ¡°I know. I heard she¡¯s beenughing so sweetly with a handsomed called Bai Yuhuang.¡± Li Shaobin grinned. ¡°I heard someone¡¯s already started to form a love line for them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the production team trying to promote the drama,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°Aye, but you should still be careful,¡± Zhan Mingwei suddenly said. ¡°I remember watching a program where Jiang Duoyao seemed to openly admit that the actor she admires the most is Bai Yuhuang.¡± ¡°F*ck, is that true?¡± Li Shaobin suddenly increased his volume and said excitedly, ¡°Old Yan, you¡¯re facing a crisis.¡± ¡°Why are you so happy when he¡¯s in crisis?¡± Song Chuyi asked lightly. ¡°This is called ¡®gloating over someone¡¯s misfortune¡¯,¡± Li Shaobin said very outrightly. Yan Molun raised his head and finished the remaining half of the water then threw the bottle into the dustbin at the side. He said coldly, ¡°I knew her taste was bad but I didn¡¯t think it would be that bad. It seems like meeting me was the only time in her entire life when she had good taste.¡± He stood up and walked towards the basketball court again. Li Shaobin watched his towering figure nkly and suddenly shuddered. ¡°Why do I suddenly feel a chill?¡± ¡°I feel it too.¡± Zhan Mingwei patted his shoulder. ... Late at night when it was past 11 pm, Duoyao was returning back to the hotel after having supper with the people from the production team when she suddenly received a call from Yan Molun. ¡°You¡¯reing onto the production team?¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t we talk about the bodyguard thing previously? Let¡¯s do it,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll head over tomorrow afternoon. Get Xiling to make the arrangements.¡± ¡°Aye, no...¡± ¡°No what?¡± Yan Molun asked lightly. ¡°Er...¡± ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll disturb your sweet interaction time with your idol?¡± Yan Molun asked coldly. Duoyao shuddered and felt bad all over. How did he know that? ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Yan Molun sounded cold. ¡°When I heard that Bai Yuhuang was your idol, I was really quite shocked. I didn¡¯t think you would like a man who looks like a woman.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°There was Kang Anhe before, and now there¡¯s Bai Yuhuang. They¡¯re all the gigolo type of men. I think they can¡¯t evenpare to my fist,¡± Yan Molun said softly. ¡°Besides, the men you meet only look good on the outside but are rotten inside. I¡¯m really concerned about your taste.¡± Duoyao clenched her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my boyfriend. Saying that means you¡¯re bad too.¡± ¡°Maybe God pitied you, so He kindly sent me to teach you a lesson.¡± Yan Molun snorted lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go over to see you tomorrow and teach you a lesson at the same time.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What gives you the right to teach me a lesson?¡± Duoyao said angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson in bed. Do you know that if we don¡¯t do it often enough, it¡¯ll feel like the entrance to hell the next time we do it? I¡¯m worried about your ability to float around in heaven.¡± When Duoyao realized what he was saying, she screamed and threw her phone away. This perverted Yan Molun was so shameless. How embarrassing. Besides, what should she do? In just a few days, she would have to shoot a bed scene with Bai Yuhuang. How awkward. ... At night, because she had too many perverted thoughts, Duoyao couldn¡¯t sleep. Early the next morning, she got Xiling to buy her coffee. Chapter 371 - Do You Like Bai Yuhuang Or Do You Like Me?

Chapter 371: Do You Like Bai Yuhuang Or Do You Like Me?

¡°Do you want to drink some too? If I¡¯d have known earlier, I would¡¯ve gotten my assistant to get another cup,¡± Duoyao quickly said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be okay with smelling it. I actually don¡¯t really like coffee, but I love its scent.¡± Bai Yuhuang¡¯s lips curled into a pretty smile. ¡°You treated everyone to barbeque skewers yesterday. Today, it¡¯s my treat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Duoyao waved her hands. ¡°There¡¯s no need to return the favor.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean the others wouldn¡¯t want it.¡± Bai Yuhuang looked at the surrounding staff. Co-director Wu came over with a smile, saying, ¡°Of course we have to go. It¡¯s decided. Today, Yuhuang will treat. Tomorrow, it¡¯s my treat.¡± ¡°Co-director Wu, after I¡¯m done with this drama, will I gain back 5 kg?¡± Zhuo Xi, the second female lead who was studying her script at the side, lifted her head and asked with a smile. ¡°Alright, then I shall add a few more scenes with wires for you. You just need to do more stunts.¡± Co-director Wuughed. Zhuo Xi waved her hands in fear. ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When Duoyao and Bai Yuhuang were released from the wires after a fight scene after 3 pm, she suddenly realized there was a tall figure standing beside Xiling. The man was wearing sunsses and had his hands crossed. His hair was cut neatly and styled tidily. His lips were pressed tightly together, giving off a sense of chill from top to toe. Duoyao was in shock. She didn¡¯t know when he had arrived. She quickly filtered through her mind. She seemed to have only held Bai Yuhuang¡¯s hand once just now for the scene. Aiyaya, hopefully, he wouldn¡¯t mind. Otherwise, she would be dead meat. However, why could she already feel the chilling from under his sunsses? She dragged her feet as she walked towards Xiling. She couldn¡¯t act too guilty. She had nothing to hide. This was just filming. ¡°Duoyao, drink some water.¡± Bai Yuhuang suddenly passed her a bottle of water. The bottle cap was already off. ¡°Thank you.¡± Duoyao quickly epted it. She didn¡¯t dare to say another word more and she walked over to Xiling hurriedly. She could feel the aura emanating from Yan Molun at such close proximity. She opened her mouth and was about to say something when the second female lead, Zhuo Xi, came over with a smile and asked, ¡°Duoyao, you¡¯ve changed your bodyguard?¡± ¡°Yeah, why did we change him?¡± Duoyao looked at Xiling innocently. Xiling said with a smile, ¡°The previous one had something to do at home, so we have a new one.¡± ¡°Your bodyguard is really tall and fierce.¡± Bai Yuhuang moved over while drinking his water. He smiled like the spring breeze and said, ¡°How tall. It must be hard to hire such a tall bodyguard. He looks very impressive.¡± Yan Molun lowered his head. He watched the handsome man behind the pair of sunsses. His lips were still tightly closed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Duoyao praised Xiling: ¡°The abilities of the bodyguards you hire are getting better and better. I like this one.¡± ¡°d that you like him.¡± The corners of Xiling¡¯s mouth twitched. She felt immense pressure standing beside Yan Molun. ¡°Come,e, have a bottle of water too.¡± Duoyao bent down to take a bottle of water from the box at the side and passed it to him. Yan Molun paused for a while. He epted it, opened the cap and drank a few gulps. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down sexily. Zhuo Xi said with a grin, ¡°Your bodyguard looks pretty handsome.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Duoyao looked at how Zhuo Xi was looking at Yan Molun and cursed silently in her heart. That gaze was exactly how she looked at him when she saw him for the first time in Hong Kong. She couldn¡¯t help looking at Yan Molun closely today. He must be doing it on purpose. He chose such a handsome ck shirt and pants. He even chose such a nice pair of sunsses... ¡°Go down back to the manor first,¡± Director Guan suddenly said as he came over. ¡°Get ready for the evening shoot. The people in Group B are already getting ready there.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Duoyao answered. Xiling told Yan Molun to help them pack up. 10 minutester, the group walked downhill. Actually, the group mainly consisted of Duoyao, Bai Yuhuang, and two staff members. ... On the way, Bai Yuhuang walked to Duoyao and talked to her about the contents of the next scene from time to time. This route wasn¡¯t an easy walk. It rained in the morning and Duoyao¡¯s period shoes didn¡¯t have much friction, causing her to slip several times. Luckily, Bai Yuhuang reacted quickly and supported her. Duoyao steadied herself but her heart wasn¡¯t calm, especially when she saw Yan Molun walking over from behind. Seeing that, Xiling told Yan Molun, ¡°I have too many things in my hand. Go hold on to Duoyao. Don¡¯t just stand there like a block of wood. Since you¡¯re here as a bodyguard, you must take care of everything.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Molun answered softly. He walked over to Duoyao and held her arm. Bai Yuhuang smiled and said to Xiling, ¡°It¡¯s alright, really, I can help out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no good. There are many reporters who know we have a shoot here today. It would be awkward if a scandal spread out,¡± Xiling said helplessly. Bai Yuhuang didn¡¯t say anything further. ... When they arrived at the manor, Duoyao rushed to the toilet straight away. Yan Molun followed her. When she came out of the toilet, the man was standing straight outside like a statue. Duoyao nced at his back and feltplicated. Actually, Xiling was right about some things¡ªhe was so rich but he was willing to be a bodyguard because of her. Other women might feel touched. She shouldn¡¯t be so unreasonable. Wasn¡¯t he just going to be following her around every moment for a period of time? That was no big deal; she should just view it as a date. Although this date would be a little secretive, it was quite exciting. She washed her hands and walked to his side. Yan Molun nced at her and took out a piece of tissue from his pocket, passing it to her. Duoyao looked at the tissue and felt warm inside. She reached over to ept it and said softly enough for only the two of them to hear: ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Although I idolize Bai Yuhuang, he¡¯s just a partner in the shoot. We¡¯re a couple in the film, so there are inevitably going to be some intimate scenes.¡± Yan Molun replied lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about idols. Many idols have slept with their fans recently.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like that.¡± Duoyao red at him angrily and stomped her feet when she heard that. ¡°There are people all over. Can you not put on such an expression? Do you want people to find out about our rtionship on the first day?¡± Yan Molun turned his face away nonchntly. Duoyao was furious. However, she also realized it was unwise for her to do that too. People would indeed find it weird that she would stomp her feet at a bodyguard. However, which bodyguard would be so aloof? ... Back on set, she rested for awhile in a chair and had dinner with the production team very early. After, she started the shoot at 6:30 pm. The sunset over the manor cast an orange glow everywhere. Duoyao could already imagine how beautiful it would look on screen. However, what frustrated her was that in this beautiful scene, she was saying sweet nothings with Bai Yuhuang in the courtyard. That was no big deal either. However, the thought of Yan Molun watching by the side made her unable to get into character. ¡°Duoyao, bring out your tender feelings. Don¡¯t be so stiff with your smile. You don¡¯t even look like you¡¯re in love,¡± Director Guan said as he rubbed his be. Duoyao was extremely frustrated. At the side, Xiling thought for a while and said softly to Yan Molun, ¡°I think you should leave for a while.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yan Molun frowned. ¡°She might feel unnatural with you around.¡± Xiling could slightly understand why Duoyao didn¡¯t want Yan Molun following her around now. Yan Molun¡¯s brows were so tightly knitted together that he could squash a fly. He turned to leave the courtyard. With his absence, Duoyao could rx more and she finished the scene in half an hour. ... After the scene was done, she took the bus provided by the production team back to their hotel with Bai Yuhuang. On the bus, Bai Yuhuang said, ¡°Go back, take a shower and rest for a while. When Co-director Wu is done, we can go for supper together.¡± Duoyao nodded absent-mindedly. It was quieter on the bus, so even though Yan Molun was sitting a few seats behind, he could hear their conversation very clearly. In the hotel elevator, Bai Yuhuang got off on the 14th floor while Duoyao got off on the 16th floor. Xiling and Yan Molun entered Duoyao¡¯s room together. This was an executive suite with a living area and a bedroom. ¡°You two chat for a while; I¡¯m going out first.¡± When she opened the door, she looked around for a while before going out and closing the door behind her. Yan Molun took off his sunsses and threw them on the table. The sound made Duoyao¡¯s heart skip a beat. She quickly went over to massage his shoulders and legs. ¡°Uncle Molun, it¡¯s been hard on you today. Let me give you a massage. Tell me where you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°This ce has been ufortable for a long time.¡± Yan Molun grabbed her hand suddenly and ced it on a certain area. Duoyao was in a daze and she almost screamed aloud. It was very very very hot. Her hand was almost scalded. Yan Molun covered her mouth with a straight face. ¡°Are you nuts? Let me tell you¡ªthis might be a hotel but the sound-proofing is mediocre.¡± Duoyao nodded. She said with embarrassment, ¡°Can I move my hand away first?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me where I felt ufortable?¡± Yan Molun said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to give me a massage?¡± Duoyao was about to cry. Just the thought of massaging that area was enough to make her break down. ¡°Can you not be such a gangster the moment we meet? I¡¯m exhausted. I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s shower together. I¡¯m exhausted too.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you go on with such nonsense. I¡¯m not in a very good mood right now.¡± Yan Molun carried her and walked towards the bathroom. As he threw her clothes aside, he asked, ¡°Do you like Bai Yuhuang or do you like me?¡± Chapter 372 - If I Didn’t Like This Person, I Wouldnt Even Date Him.

Chapter 372: If I Didn¡¯t Like This Person, I Wouldn¡¯t Even Date Him.

¡°You¡¯re crazy. I said Bai Yuhuang was only my idol.¡± Duoyao covered her body in various spots shyly but was stripped again. ¡°Idol?¡± Yan Molun scoffed. ¡°Can you find some idols that I can really take my hat off to? Not these kinds of empty vases.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not; he acts really well,¡± Duoyao mumbled softly. ¡°Then may I enquire if he¡¯s received the best male actor award?¡± Yan Molun asked. ¡°Or any major international awards?¡± ¡°No...¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even have any of that. That just means he¡¯s probably around your standard.¡± Yan Molun looked at her with disdain. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re the type who would admire those with great acting skills. In my opinion, you just thought he looked handsome when acting.¡± Duoyao was embarrassed after being exposed. Actually, she only thought Bai Yuhuang was handsome when she watched his dramas in university, so she treated him as her idol. When young, you would tend to be more superficial. Now that she had slowly gotten older, acted in more dramas, and seen more handsome men, she no longer had the same feelings as she did back when she was chasing her idols. She just remembered that she used to chase around idols, and when she saw Bai Yuhuang, the memories from the past surged up. She didn¡¯t really feel anything. Yan Molun looked at her awkwardness and his face was downcast. He snorted coldly and turned to leave the bathroom. Duoyao watched his back in a daze and only realized he was angry after he left. She had rarely seen him so angry. Duoyao was torn between showering and not showering. She hesitated for a while, put her clothes back on, and walked out. He was sitting on the couch with his legs crossed, smoking glumly. She walked over weakly and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. That was back in my university days. Ever since I got with you, I realized that idolizing someone like that was really just because I hadn¡¯t seen the world yet. A man should be strong and big like you.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s lips curled up into a mocking smile. ¡°Really? Then why did you act like you didn¡¯t want me toe at all before? Without me around, you had a lot of fun with Bai Yuhuang, didn¡¯t you? Chatting and having supper together every day. Did you almost forget you had a boyfriend?¡± ¡°No.¡± Duoyao quickly sat down and tugged at his sleeve, trying to curry his favor as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you toe because I wouldn¡¯t be able to concentrate on acting with you watching. It¡¯s a performance and it¡¯s fake to begin with. With someone close to me watching at the side, I feel awkward. Didn¡¯t you see how the evening shoot went?¡± ¡°You mean the intimate scene?¡± Yan Molun raised his brows. ¡°There are going to be intimate scenes. Any actor would feel like this in this kind of situation,¡± Duoyao said softly. ¡°It¡¯s because I care about you and I¡¯m afraid you would overthink things. It¡¯s going to be the same for the other scenes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just because of this?¡± Yan Molun looked into her eyes closely. Duoyao nodded vigorously. Yan Molun watched her for a good four to five seconds, reached out his hand to stroke her shoulder and said, ¡°Duoyao, I¡¯m not the kind of person who likes to force others. If you don¡¯t want to be with me and want to break up, I¡¯m not the kind of person who would pester you and use underhanded means to force you like Kang Anhe. To me, a rtionship goes two ways. If one day you don¡¯t like me anymore, you can tell me and I will respect you. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of me.¡± Duoyao was stunned. She felt hot inside. She didn¡¯t think that Yan Molun would say something like that. She had really never thought about breaking up because she thought the two of them were quite well-matched. ¡°What do you mean by that? You sound as if you¡¯re not satisfied with this rtionship. Let me tell you¡ªI¡¯ve never thought about breaking up. Unless you want to do so because you think I¡¯m too busy with my work and have no time for you or because you think I have something going on with Bai Yuhuang. If I were to only like handsome men, then I would¡¯ve long had a boyfriend already. In this industry, there are plenty of good-looking people, but it¡¯s difficult to find someone who treats you well.¡± After saying that, she bit her lip. She was a little angry probably because of what he said. Yan Molun held a cigarette with his other hand and reached out to hug her. He lowered her head to kiss her cheek. ¡°I do mind a little. Sometimes, I feel that you don¡¯t like me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Duoyao red at him. ¡°If I didn¡¯t like somebody, I wouldn¡¯t even date him.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Molun took two more puffs before extinguishing the cigarette on the ashtray. He reached out to carry her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go; we¡¯d better shower.¡± Duoyao covered her face and regretted it instantly. If she had known, she would¡¯ve taken a shower before looking for him. Now, this situation was so embarrassing. She really didn¡¯t believe Yan Molun meant ¡°shower¡± in the purest way. Indeed, Yan Molun¡¯s actions in the shower showed he had really been starved too long. However, he didn¡¯t enter her. He still felt that it wasn¡¯t hygienic enough no matter how well the hotels were cleaned. He carried her out like a baby and put her straight on the bed. The hotel¡¯s sheets weren¡¯t the usual white hotel sheets¡ªthey were satin. They were probably her own. Duoyao turned her face away shyly and used her hands to cover her breasts uneasily as she stuttered, ¡°Switch the lights off.¡± Every time he stared at her like that, she would feel embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen them so many times. There¡¯s no need to switch the lights off.¡± Yan Molun was a little unwilling. He wanted to watch her charming looks. ¡°Are you going to switch them off or not? If you don¡¯t, you¡¯re not touching me.¡± Duoyao curled herself up like a prawn. Yan Molun reached his hand out helplessly to switch the lights off. When the bedroom was dim, he hugged his little prawn and nibbled slowly. Not longter, the little prawn was as hot as though it was cooked in a pot of water, turning red all over. ... At 9 pm, Yan Molun wiped her body with a warm towel. When he reached her waist, he saw arge patch of bruises. ¡°This...¡± ¡°From the wire. I haven¡¯t done period dramas before,¡± Duoyao mumbled. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot period dramas next time,¡± Yan Molun said softly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough money in the future, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± ¡°Are you going to marry me?¡± Duoyao opened herrge, watery eyes and looked straight into his eyes. ¡°Why would I be with you if I wasn¡¯t going to marry you?¡± Yan Molun asked lightly. Duoyao was stunned for a while. She crawled up silently and hugged him. That was the sweetest thing Brother Molun had ever said, She was so touched that she was about to cry. ¡°Do you want it again?¡± Yan Moluny her down silently as they cuddled. He was in a pretty good mood. ¡°I¡¯m so tired; I don¡¯t want it.¡± Just after Duoyao said that, Bai Yuhuang called. ¡°Duoyao, how was your rest? Let¡¯s go for supper together?¡± Duoyao looked at Yan Molun. He overheard the call and frowned. Seeing that, she quickly said in an exhausted voice, ¡°I¡¯m not going¡ªI¡¯m so tired. Maybe it¡¯s because I was on the wire for the entire day, plus I woke up so early today. I want to sleep early.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Bai Yuhuang could understand that too. They did have supperte at around 11 pm yesterday and they started shooting at 7 am today, so it was normal that she would feel tired. ¡°Alright, but do you want me to get my assistant to bring you some food?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already washed up and I¡¯m already lying in bed,¡± Duoyao said while she yawned. ¡°Sure, then get some rest. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Bai Yuhuang didn¡¯t say anything else and hung up. Duoyao put the phone down and said to the man on top of her, ¡°I¡¯m not going, alright? Stop pulling faces all the time. I didn¡¯t do anything to let you down.¡± ¡°Is he interested in you?¡± Yan Molun asked with a frown. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Duoyao shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s equally nice to everyone on the production team. Aiya, because of you, I rejected a sumptuous meal. I¡¯m super hungry right now. You have to get supper for me. Don¡¯t let anyone from the production team see you. Otherwise, they would think I¡¯m being unreasonable, asking my bodyguard to buy food after declining supper.¡± ¡°You just love to eat all this junk food and it isn¡¯t even clean.¡± Although Yan Molun said that, he still got up to put on his pants. ¡°Remember to open the doorter.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Duoyao replied sleepily. Yan Molun found a Hong Kong-style restaurant and bought some dumpling soup, Siew Mai, and chicken feet. ... Back at the hotel, he looked around and knocked on the door when the coast was clear. After two whole minutes, Duoyao finally opened the door. He walked in angrily, ¡°You¡¯re so slow. If someone saw me in the hallway, you¡¯d me me again.¡± ¡°I was sleeping.¡± Duoyao shut the door. When she saw the supper he brought back, she was unhappy. ¡°That¡¯s too in. It¡¯s not even spicy. Also, this food would make me gain weight easily.¡± ¡°So you think barbequed food wouldn¡¯t make you fat?¡± Yan Molun found that funny. She was making excuses again. Duoyao pouted her little mouth up high and finally said her heartfelt words: ¡°This is suitable for breakfast. Barbequed food is suitable for supper. You know very well that I like barbequed food, yet you still got me this.¡± ¡°You just had it yesterday, yet you still want it today? It¡¯s unhealthy to eat it every day,¡± Yan Molun exined helplessly. Chapter 373 - How Many Bees And Butterflies Had He Attracted Without Her Noticing?

Chapter 373: How Many Bees And Butterflies Had He Attracted Without Her Noticing?

¡°Why are you bing almost like Song Chuyi?¡± Duoyao said softly. ¡°You should hang out less with that doctor in the future.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then I¡¯ll eat it.¡± Yan Molun couldn¡¯t be bothered to nag her. He pried the disposable chopsticks apart but before he even touched the food, Duoyao snatched the chopsticks from him and ate it all up with big bites as she held the bowl up. Yan Molun shook his head speechlessly. ... The next day, Duoyao was woken up by the doorbell and was a little unhappy. Yan Molun got up to open the door. Indeed, it was Xiling standing outside. She slid in quickly, probably out of fear that passersby would see the person who opened the door. ¡°Where¡¯s Duoyao? Not up yet?¡± Yan Molun shook his head. Xiling said politely, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wake her up. She still has a shoot at 8 am.¡± ¡°So early?¡± Yan Molun frowned. The sky had just started to brighten up. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. The earlier we start, the earlier we end.¡± Xiling sighed. Yan Molun returned to the bedroom and pulled Duoyao up, thatzy pig. When he wasn¡¯t around in the past, she had to do everything herself. Now, the moment she opened her eyes and saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but say groggily, ¡°Help me get my towel and squeeze my toothpaste.¡± ¡°Do it yourself.¡± Yan Molun pulled her to the bathroom roughly. Duoyao red at him angrily before starting to wash up. When they met up with the production team, it was barely 6 am. The stylist began to help her change and do her makeup. Yan Molun sat silently at the side as he watched her eating her breakfast while he dozed off. At 8 am, when they started shooting, Xiling passed him a breakfast set and said, ¡°If you want to be Duoyao¡¯s bodyguard, you¡¯ll typically have to wake up this early.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty tough as an actor,¡± Yan Molun suddenly said as she watched Duoyao hanging in midair on the wire. He remembered that she had bruises on her waistst night, yet she was hanging on the wire again today but she didn¡¯t even make a sound. This littless was pretty resilient. ¡°Yeah,¡± Xiling said carefully, ¡°But can I trouble you to leave for a while? Otherwise, Duoyao will have difficulties performing again.¡± Yan Molun frowned. However, he still walked out with his breakfast. ... Yan Molun worked at the production team for more than a week, following Duoyao as she set off for work early and returnedte at night. Every time Duoyao started filming, he would walk to one side and look away. Slowly, Duoyao became ustomed to it. One afternoon, Duoyao was resting after finishing a scene under the burning sun. Suddenly, she realized she couldn¡¯t see Yan Molun. She pretended to walk one round around the set, and in the end, she found Yan Molun sitting under a tree, chatting with a young actress from the production team. That little actress was wearing the period costume of a servant maid and looked a little familiar. Duoyao watched for a while and recalled she was the servant-maid of Prince Au¡¯s Residence. Prince Au¡¯s Residence was the ce where Li Au, the role yed by Bai Yuhuang, resided. Various pce maids walked around there every day. She heard these pce maids were young actresses specifically picked by Director Guan from a dance school. They all had exceptional looks and even if they were dressed as servant maids, their beauty couldn¡¯t be concealed. At this moment, the young servant-maid was sitting beside Yan Molun,ughing and talking while cupping her face with her hands while Yan Molun was smoking coolly. He didn¡¯t even look annoyed. Duoyao felt ufortable inside. She pulled Xiling and pointed to Yan Molun with her chin. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiling wasnguid from being under the sun too long. She said with a yawn, ¡°I think Yan Molun saved this little girl yesterday. She¡¯s pretty grateful to him right now.¡± ¡°Saved?¡± Duoyao was bewildered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know anything about this?¡± ¡°It was when you were shooting,¡± Xiling exined. ¡°Yesterday, that girl was walking too hurriedly while she was in her servant maid costume and almost fell. Luckily, Yan Molun held her.¡± ¡°Held...¡± Duoyao stared wide-eyed and could almost imagine how any woman would feel being held by Yan Molun. It was just like turning into a little girl again and would make one¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiling looked at her disapprovingly. ¡°And you were despising him for being old, but girls now just love older men.¡± Duoyao snorted angrily. ¡°Call him over. Say that I have something important for him.¡± She snorted after saying that and turned to sit in her chair. She sat glumly by herself for four to five minutes when Yan Molun¡¯s low voice came from overhead. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I call you even if nothing¡¯s the matter?¡± Duoyao looked around and after seeing that there wasn¡¯t anyone around, she said unhappily, ¡°You were chatting very happily with her, right? I heard she¡¯s not even 20.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Yan Molun asked lightly. Duoyao turned around and when she saw his innocent expression, she was furious. ¡°Stop pretending; you were still sitting with her just now.¡± ¡°Oh, you were referring to Nie Meitian?¡± Yan Molun suddenly understood what she was going on about. ¡°You even remembered her name.¡± Duoyao was even angrier. ¡°It looks like you know her very well.¡± ¡°I only know her name, yet you call that knowing her very well?¡± Yan Molun found her unreasonable. ¡°Cut it out. I was just sitting there. She came over to talk to me.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t talk to her, would she have been able to go on non-stop?¡± Duoyao retorted. Yan Molun frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not a mute. She said 10 lines and I only replied with a few words.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to even reply with a few words.¡± Duoyao clenched her teeth and stared at him. ¡°Duoyao, how did your bodyguard anger you? Why do you look so pissed?¡± Zhuo Xi chuckled and walked over when she happened to see Duoyao ring. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Duoyao tried hard to keep her feelings under control. Zhuo Xi sat in front of her but was looking at Yan Molun up and down with a grin. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Mr. Yan, do you have a girlfriend?¡± Duoyao blinked. ¡°Zhuo Xi, why did you suddenly ask this?¡± ¡°He¡¯s your bodyguard, not your boyfriend anyway. It¡¯s no big deal to just ask, right?¡± Zhuo Xi continued to look at Yan Molun with interest. Duoyao could feel her heart wringing into a ball. Zhuo Xi wasn¡¯t someone who liked to gossip. Oh gosh, could she have set her eyes on Yan Molun already? ¡°I do,¡± Yan Molun replied calmly. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Zhuo Xi was a little disappointed. ¡°I wanted to y matchmaker with you; looks like I failed at my first attempt as a matchmaker. Forget it.¡± Duoyao calmed down and asked with a forced smile, ¡°Who were you trying to matchmake him with?¡± ¡°Since he already has a girlfriend, there¡¯s no need to say it.¡± Zhuo Xi stood up regretfully. She thought for a while and whispered softly in Duoyao¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him. Your bodyguard is pretty popr among the women on the production team. I have a fewdies on my side who have a crush on him.¡± After saying that, she walked away with a smile and wave. Duoyao was dumbfounded. After all this while, there were actually other women other than that servant-maid who were interested? How many bees and butterflies had he attracted without her noticing? She red angrily at Yan Molun. Yan Molun was bewildered. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When they got back to the hotel that night, Yan Molun followed behind her. Duoyao opened the door, and without even waiting for him to enter, she closed the door. Luckily, he had quick reflexes and he used his foot to block the door immediately. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not letting youe in,¡± Duoyao said glumly with a frown. Yan Molun¡¯s face sank. Xiling, who was behind him, said quickly, ¡°We¡¯re outside. If you want to fight, go in and fight. It¡¯s bad if someone sees this.¡± Duoyao snorted and opened the door unwillingly. Yan Molun walked in withrge strides and closed the door behind him. He started lightly, ¡°Are you mad?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m mad.¡± Duoyao crossed her arms and red at him. ¡°Did youe to keep mepany or flirt?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I didn¡¯t do anything at all?¡± Yan Molun¡¯s head hurt. He went up to hug her softly and coaxed her, ¡°I already avoided her all afternoon.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Duoyao turned her face away. ¡°You were in the midst of the shoot.¡± He pinched her little face and found it funny. ¡°It¡¯s not just that Nie Meitian; there are others too. There are many women on the production team who are interested in you.¡± Duoyao poked his chest hard. ¡°Tell me honestly¡ªhow many women have you made eyes at without my knowledge? The women on our production team this time are rather pretty. There are fashionable ones, young ones and mature ones. This must be heaven to men like you.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s heaven. You¡¯re my heaven.¡± Yan Molun lowered his head and kissed her deeply on her lips. Duoyao¡¯s breathing became slightly heavy. She turned her face away. ¡°Don¡¯t try to redirect my attention with a kiss.¡± Yan Molun sighed and said softly, ¡°With my charisma, do I still need to chase and flirt with women? You¡¯re the only one whom I had to chase and flirt with. When ites to a man like me of such quality, womene over to pick me up even if I¡¯m just standing by the side of the road.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shameless.¡± Duoyao was at a loss for words about his confidence. ¡°I¡¯m not shameless. It¡¯s all true. I think you¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t feel my charm.¡± Yan Molun picked her up and walked towards the bed. ¡°Now, I will show you my charm.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being a gangster again.¡± Duoyao hit him. Yan Molun ignored her, put her straight on the bed and started taking her shirt off. Hisrge body was just like a wall. Sometimes, he gave women a strong sense of security, yet other times, he easily made women feel pressured and easily conquered by him. Duoyao had to admit that sometimes, in front of him, she couldn¡¯t help but give in to all his wants. ¡°Yan Molun, I¡¯m tired,¡± she said softly as shey in bed, aching all over. He paused for a while and moved downwards. He reached out to sweep the hair by her ear away softly. He kissed her chin gently. ¡°You just have to lie down. I¡¯ll do the farming.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a field.¡± Duoyao bit her lips with annoyance. Yan Molunughed softly. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not a field. You¡¯re a cow. Now, I¡¯m going to push this cow.¡± Duoyao was embarrassed by his words. She covered her face and allowed him to do whatever he wanted to her small body. Yan Molun ate her up cleanly. After he was done with his meal, he cuddled her, saying while kissing her neck, ¡°This was the best moment of the entire day.¡± ¡°You¡¯re an old lecher.¡± Duoyao kicked him weakly. ¡°Tell me, if it was some other woman, would you do this with her too?¡± Yan Molun frowned unhappily and pinched her waist. ¡°Jiang Duoyao, do you really take me for an old lecher? If I really was an old lecher, I wouldn¡¯t have picked you. Look at yourself. Your breasts aren¡¯t particrly big and your butt isn¡¯t particrly perky. You merely make people misunderstand you with your clothes on. Your figure is considered average but I just like you so much. What does that mean? It means I¡¯m not superficial. I like you for you, so I like everything about you. Even if you¡¯re t, I¡¯d still like you. I¡¯m a man of morals. I will only be intimate with you if I like you. Do you think it¡¯s easy for me as a bodyguard standing there like a pir every day? But I¡¯m willing to do it because I get to see you every day and I even get to cuddle you at night.¡± Duoyao was moved by his words. Was she too petty in letting her thoughts run wild just because other women were interested in him? ¡°Alright, I¡¯m wrong. I know it¡¯s hard on you as a bodyguard.¡± Duoyao put her arms around his neck. ¡°But what did you mean by that? So you¡¯ve been thinking that I¡¯m not curvy enough?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re curvy enough?¡± Yan Molun asked with a smile. Duoyao pouted. ¡°In any case, from today onwards, you have to think that I have the best figure. Your ideal figure must be mine. You cannot even look at other women no matter how sexy their figures are.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yan Molun wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Weren¡¯t you pretty serious about looking at handsome men? Why can¡¯t I look at prettydies? Duoyao, can you not be so overbearing?¡± ¡°I am that overbearing.¡± Duoyao grumbled, ¡°At most, I won¡¯t look at handsome men anymore. You can¡¯t look at big boobies too.¡± ¡°Big boobies?¡± Yan Molun found her funny. ¡°Do you take me for Li Shaobin?¡± ¡°So Li Shaobin likes big boobies? I didn¡¯t think he would be so superficial.¡± Duoyao snorted. ¡°Then tell me¡ªwhat cup size do you like?¡± ¡°Silly, I like your cup.¡± Yan Molun chuckled softly and slid under the covers to use his actions to convey how much he liked her. After that, Duoyao felt as though she was about to be squeezed dry. However, on second thought, he wouldn¡¯t have the energy to hook up with other women when he had expended all his energy on her. However, reality proved she was too naive. Afterwards, when Brother Molun carried her to the shower, she didn¡¯t even see a single hint of fatigue on his face. Chapter 374 - Chuchus Birthday

Chapter 374: Chuchu¡¯s Birthday

¡°Why aren¡¯t you tired at all?¡± Duoyao asked helplessly. ¡°Tired?¡± Yan Molun thought for a while and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never felt tired ever since I was discharged from military service.¡± Duoyao was shocked. This man¡¯s stamina was too unbelievable. ¡°Hasn¡¯t a woman tired you out before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Duoyao was unhappy again. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°You.¡± Yan Molun nced at her. ¡°Me?¡± Duoyao rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not so capable. You almost squeezed me dry.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean physical tiredness; I mean mental tiredness.¡± Yan Molun sighed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m mentally tired out because of your scarily low EQ.¡± Duoyao pouted, aggrieved. Is my EQ so low? The next day, when she went on set, Duoyao reminded him time and again: ¡°If I see you talking to other women other than Xiling, I won¡¯t let you have your way today.¡± Yan Molun smiled helplessly. He really didn¡¯t think she would get jealous so easily. However, there were too many women around this small set. No matter where he hid, women would alwayse over to hit on him. Every time Duoyao finished a scene, she would always see a woman by his side and when they returned, she would throw a small tantrum. After staying with the production team for more than a month, Li Shaobin started to rush him back on his side. ¡°Old Yan, the casino is a mess. If you¡¯re still noting back, I¡¯ll get someone to handle it.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Yan Molun wanted to go back too. He had been sticking with Duoyaotely, coaxing her softly. He wanted to go back to the casino too to practice shouting in his rough voice again. When he told Duoyao about this that night at the hotel, Duoyao fell silent for a while and looked at him gloomily. ¡°Now that you¡¯ll be gone, a countless number of women will be upset.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about other women. I only care about whether you¡¯ll be upset,¡± Yan Molun bent down and spoke softly into her ears on purpose. His voice and breath grazed past her ear, making her heart skip a beat. Duoyao blushed slightly and was pulled into his embrace. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t start attracting bees and butterflies behind my back when you¡¯re back in Northern City. I still need another month before I can go back.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to. You¡¯ve fed me well recently; I won¡¯t be in the mood for other women.¡± Yan Molun showed an apparent smile. Duoyao red at him as her ears heated up. ¡°Do you mean you¡¯re going to start thinking about other women the moment you¡¯re hungry?¡± ¡°No. When I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll think of you and only you.¡± Yan Molun lowered his head and kissed her forehead, then the tip of her nose. They exchanged gazes for a while before he pried her lips open and delivered a deep kiss in. Duoyao felt like a soft ball of fur stuck all over him. His body quickly became like a stretched bow. When the bowstring became taut, he carried her up and walked into the bedroom. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve been fed well?¡± Duoyao said when he was about to start his meal again. ¡°Yeah, but I can still stuff myself more.¡± Yan Molunughed softly and pulled out a condom from his pocket leisurely. Duoyao scolded him with a blush: ¡°Pervert, aren¡¯t you afraid that someone would find out if you always carry such things around on you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so strict that I don¡¯t even have a chance to take anything out of my pocket in front of other women. How would anyone find out?¡± Yan Molun bent down and pecked her lips intimately. Duoyao snorted hoarsely. ¡°You seem to beining that I¡¯m not giving you the chance to take anything out of your pocket.¡± ¡°The only thing men take out from their pockets is money for women to spend. Aside from you, I¡¯m very stingy around women,¡± Yan Molun said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯ve spent a lot of money on condoms these days. If I still don¡¯t go back to earn money, I wouldn¡¯t even have the money to buy this.¡± Duoyao covered her ears. She couldn¡¯t go on listening anymore. That was so embarrassing. ¡°I still have a few left here; let¡¯s finish the rest tonight. It¡¯s not appropriate to leave any in my pockets in case they find them during the security check tomorrow before I board the ne.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s words made her blush once again. Duoyao finally knew how bad and how much of a gangster this man could be. He could literally say anything. How shameless. Didn¡¯t he know she was about to die of embarrassment? In the end, Brother Molun practiced what he preached and finished everything in his pocket. Duoyao couldn¡¯t remember how many he had left in his pocket. She only knew that towards the end, she was in a muddled state, and now, she was only thankful that she didn¡¯t have to shoot before 10 am tomorrow. ... The next day, as Duoyao was sleeping soundly, she was woken up gently by a certain someone. She opened her eyes with difficulty and saw Yan Molun dressed neatly, sitting by the side of the bed. He caressed her hair gently. ¡°Duoyao, I¡¯m leaving. I have to be at the airport by 11 am and it takes some time to travel there.¡± Duoyao quickly sat straight up, awake, and said groggily, ¡°Let Xiling find you a driver to drive you over.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Xiling¡¯s drivers are all from the production team. I¡¯m just a bodyguard¡ªpeople would suspect something.¡± Yan Molun gazed at her lips gently and couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kissed her again. ¡°Duoyao, I love you.¡± Duoyao was stunned. Now, she waspletely awake. She climbed out and hugged him gently. ¡°I will see you the moment I return. I love you too.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Molun rubbed her messy long hair before turning to leave. When he was leaving, he called Xiling first. When Xiling said the coast was clear, he came out carrying a backpack and left. ... The nended at Northern City¡¯s airport. Li Shaobin was waiting for him at the car park in his sports car and could see him walking over from a distance away. He said unhappily, ¡°Isn¡¯t Bai Yuhuang Duoyao¡¯s idol from a long time ago? Did you catch them doing anything?¡± Yan Molun swept him a cold nce. ¡°Don¡¯t make him out to be so dirty. I went over more than a month ago and got some understanding of Bai Yuhuang. He shouldn¡¯t have any interest in Duoyao.¡± ¡°Yo, you could tell?¡± Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t help but diss him. ¡°He takes care of every woman on the production team.¡± Yan Molun said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve also observed him for a while. He can¡¯t evenpare to my toe, so after thinking about it, there really is nothing to worry about.¡± Li Shaobin rolled his eyes silently. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re really egoistic and shameless. He¡¯s way more handsome than you, alright?¡± ¡°Handsome?¡± Yan Molun scoffed. ¡°He¡¯s just a sissy and gigolo. He¡¯s still a long way awaypared to me.¡± ¡°Have you said this to Jiang Duoyao?¡± Li Shaobin was really speechless. ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything about that?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. After all, he¡¯s the first male celebrity she¡¯s idolized. I didn¡¯t want to attack her taste.¡± Yan Molun flicked the lighter on. The me lit up the cigarette between his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll just let her keep her poor taste.¡± Li Shaobin: ¡°...¡± He swore that when Jiang Duoyao returned, he would definitely tell her what Old Yan said today. He wanted to reveal Old Yan¡¯s egoistic and shameless true self. ... Duoyao came back after more than a month. The day before she returned was Song Chuyi¡¯s birthday. On Song Chuyi¡¯s birthdays in the past, he would usually call a few friends over to gather and celebrate. This year, because Changqing was pregnant, Song Chuyi only invited a couple closer friends along to Li Shaobin¡¯s restaurant and ordered a table full of food. Li Shaobin had reminded and ordered the dishes to be made with the best ingredients and the best oil and to be cooked by the best chef. The most important thing was to ensure that the pregnantdy could eat healthily. At six in the evening, Song Chuyi helped Changqing, who was nine months pregnant, out of the car. Changqing¡¯s stomach was so huge right now that even in a loose-fitting outfit, she couldn¡¯t hide the bulge. However, she could still walk pretty quickly, just like a normal woman. ¡°Walk slower.¡± Song Chuyi reminded her several times. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I feel fine.¡± Changqing grinned as she waved towards Yan Molun, who was smoking outside the suite door. Once he saw her arriving, Yan Molun quickly extinguished his cigarette and looked up in shock. ¡°That big already?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going intobor in a few weeks,¡± Changqing said with a grin. ¡°Prepare a thicker red pocket. I¡¯m not epting it if it isn¡¯t thick.¡± The corners of Yan Molun¡¯s lips twitched. Li Shaobin patted his shoulder. ¡°You have to get used to it. She told me about it long ago. If the red pocket isn¡¯t thick enough, she won¡¯t allow me to touch her son. Old Song, your wife is incredible.¡± ¡°Not toote to find out.¡± Song Chuyi gazed deeply at the woman in his embrace with a smile and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go back sooner to rest after eating.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, you guys can go and sing or anything. I can just listen at the side,¡± Changqing said nonchntly. Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. ... After more than 10 minutes, the guests arrived subsequently. Song Qiaoqiao ran over to Changqing¡¯s tummy and said, ¡°Sister Changqing, when is Yan Woing out? I want to hold him. I want to be an aunt.¡± ¡°Soon. Maybe in three to four weeks.¡± Changqing caressed Song Qiaoqiao¡¯s face, hoping that her son could also be a ball of cuteness like her. ¡°When the timees, I want to stay at Brother Chuyi¡¯s house. I want to take care of Yan Wo every day,¡± Song Qiaoqiao said seriously. ¡°Qiaoqiao, cut it out. You still have to study,¡± Song Zhengru chided with a smile. Song Qiaoqiao pouted unhappily. Song Zhengru asked, ¡°Chuyi, when are you moving into your new house?¡± Chapter 376 - Preterm Labor

Chapter 376: Preterm Labor

¡°You¡¯re the one who despised me for having a round face.¡± The worst part was that he even exposed her. Changqing said angrily, ¡°Would I be so round if not because I drank all those tonics in order to give birth to your son?¡± Song Chuyi coaxed her quickly: ¡°Alright, alright, to me, you are very cute even if your face is round. You¡¯re prettier than before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote saying that now, but if you cut the cake and let me try it, I temporarily won¡¯t be angry at you.¡± Changqing snorted. Song Chuyi found her funny and turned to get the cake. ¡°What¡¯s there to cut? I¡¯ll feed you but you can¡¯t eat too much.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing ate a few mouthfuls from his spoon. She ordered this custom-made cake from the best bakery in town. It was very delicious, especially the cream which was very pure. She wanted a little more but she was indeed too full from dinner that night. After a few mouthfuls, she waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you wipe your body,¡± Song Chuyi said quickly, ignoring the fact that he had just showered. Changqing nodded. At first, she wasn¡¯t ustomed to him helping her shower mainly because of her bulging stomach that looked too ugly. Sometimes, she would even look at herself with disdain. However, Song Chuchu had never said anything about it before and every time he helped her shower, he would even caress her stomach lovingly. As time went by, she got used to it. After the shower, he helped wipe her dry. Changqing sat on the couch and watched a movie. Song Chuyi sat by her side, keeping herpany. After spending a long time together, he got used to watching these meaningless love stories. Changqing watched for a while and lifted her head to say to the man beside her, ¡°Chuchu, it¡¯s my first time spending your birthday with you, but we¡¯re just watching TV at home. Don¡¯t you find it boring?¡± Song Chuyi asked her back, ¡°Then what do you think we should do for it to not be boring?¡± Changqing thought for a while and said, ¡°For example, we can go catch a movie, sing, or even travel.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you like. Don¡¯t make me out to be so superficial,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°I think this is fine. It¡¯s so tiring to be out all day.¡± Changqing automatically ignored the first part when she heard thetter part. Forget it. After all, it was indeed tough for him when he was working. Since he rarely had time to rest, she¡¯d let him rest. It was his birthday too, so she¡¯d let him have his way. They watched shows until around 10. Changqing caressed her stomach with difort. ¡°I might¡¯ve eaten too much; I want to go to the toilet.¡± ¡°I told you to eat a little less. Go ahead.¡± Song Chuyi reminded her: ¡°Be careful.¡± Changqing nodded. After she went into the bathroom, she sat on the toilet bowl for a while and after 10 minutes, she walked out again while caressing her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m still feeling a little ufortable. I would¡¯ve eaten less if I¡¯d have known.¡± Song Chuyi frowned upon hearing that. ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital to check it out?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I think I¡¯m just bloated,¡± Changqing said with a pout. After another half an hour of watching dramas, shey in bed. The pain didn¡¯t only not subside, but she felt increasing difort. She got up to go to the toilet again but she still couldn¡¯t pass anything out. Song Chuyi lost all desire to sleep because of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go; I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital,¡± Changqing mumbled. ¡°You have to go even if you don¡¯t want to. Even if you¡¯re bloated or having diarrhea, it¡¯s better to go have it checked,¡± Song Chuyi said solemnly. ¡°Just in case.¡± After saying that, he looked for her clothes and put them on for her. When they left, Yan Lei and Shen Lu were rmed. They were obviously very worried and insisted on following. They only gave in after Song Chuyi reassured them. In the car, Song Chuyi kept asking her, ¡°What do you feel?¡± ¡°I feel like going to the toilet,¡± Changqing said with pain. Song Chuyi pressed on the elerator. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At the hospital, he carried her to the Emergency Room. He waited outside for around 10 minutes and the female doctor on shift came over to tell him, ¡°Dr. Song, your wife is having signs of pretermbor. I¡¯ll make preparations for the delivery?¡± Song Chuyi was stunned. Although he knew there were often cases of pretermbor at the hospital, when it came to his woman experiencing it, he was still a little shaken by the news. Perhaps it was because he was too shocked that his heart felt as though it was being wrung hard and it wasn¡¯t until the doctor on shift repeated herself several times that he finally regained his senses. ¡°Yes, go ahead with the delivery. We¡¯ll have to switch her to Obstetrics first?¡± ¡°Mm. It¡¯s not time for delivery yet.¡± The doctor nodded. Changqing was wheeled out very quickly. She was in so much pain that her brows were tightly knitted together as she stared at Song Chuyi, apparently in disbelief, as she said, ¡°Chuchu, what should I do? The doctor said I¡¯ll have to go through pretermbor? Why did this happen? Isn¡¯t it not time for me to go intobor yet? I¡¯m not mentally prepared yet.¡± Song Chuyi grabbed her hand and apanied her to Obstetrics. In the antenatal ward, Changqing gripped onto Song Chuyi¡¯s hand tightly. Toward the end, it became increasingly unbearable. She kept mumbling, ¡°Chuchu, I¡¯m not mentally prepared, I¡¯m scared.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s head hurt. Hasn¡¯t she been preparing for this child for a few months? What is there to be mentally prepared about? ¡°Don¡¯t be scared¡ªI¡¯m here. Changqing, this delivery is a little abrupt, so you have to be mentally prepared even if you¡¯re not. You have to stay strong for your Yan Wo.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m in a lot of pain.¡± Changqing was already covered in sweat and her face was very pale too, perhaps because of fear or pain. ¡°Why don¡¯t I do a cesarean?¡± ¡°A caesarean isn¡¯t good for your body and it¡¯s not good for recovery either.¡± Song Chuyi held her hand. ¡°Just hang in there for a moment more. I¡¯m not going anywhere; I¡¯m right here with you.¡± Changqing tried to withstand the pain for a while more but ended up crying again. Forgive her for never being through so much pain in her life, but this was just the beginning and it would hurt even more duringbor. ¡°Qing Bao, Qing Bao, I love you.¡± Song Chuyi bent down and kissed her lips time and again, trying to divert her attention. ¡°Do you know when I fell for you?¡± Changqing stared wide-eyed at him and started joking too. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it love at first sight?¡± ¡°No way, When I saw you for the first time, you were very ugly, alright? You even had a mask on. How could I have fallen in love at first sight of a mask?¡± Song Chuyi started to make up stories. ... Around more than half an hourter, Yan Lei and Shen Lu rushed over hurriedly. Upon seeing his daughter¡¯srge eyes all red, he quickly said tenderly, ¡°Changqing ah, you have to bear with the pain.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°I wasn¡¯t in so much pain just now, but now that you mention it, I feel the pain again.¡± Yan Lei quickly smacked his mouth and said again, ¡°Think about it¡ªyour sister only gave birth a few months before you. You have to learn from her.¡± ¡°Dad, can you not talk?¡± Changqing red at him. How could she bepared to her sister when it came to bearing the pain? Around another 20 minutester, when Changqing was limp from the pain, Changxin and Lin Yiqin also arrived. The moment she entered, Changxin said with a grin, ¡°Changqing, congrattions. I didn¡¯t expect that you would give birth prematurely. That way, our children might be able to fit into the same horoscope.¡± ¡°Stop joking with me,¡± Changqing said angrily. ¡°A horoscope usually spans across a month. How¡¯s it possible for my child to be the same horoscope as yours?¡± ¡°Horoscopes that are closer together might have simr personalities,¡± Changxin said innocently. ¡°Let me tell you¡ªyou don¡¯t have to be too nervous. When you go inter, just treat it like you¡¯re taking a sh*t. Just push with all your might and it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Changqing was a little in disbelief. ¡°Trust me. That¡¯s how I gave birth. I¡¯m very experienced,¡± Changxinforted her constantly. The family members took turns to talk to her over the span of a few hours. At around 3 to 4 am, just as Changqing was about to fall asleep, the doctor suddenly said she would be pushed into the delivery room. Changqing suddenly shuddered and was wide awake. She grabbed onto Song Chuyi tightly, as though she was afraid he would run away. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ll go in with you.¡± Song Chuyiforted her. ¡°I¡¯ll change into an antibacterial gown now.¡± Changqing was about to nod when she suddenly shook her head vigorously again. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go in with me.¡± She could almost imagine how ugly and disgusting she would look in the delivery roomter. She didn¡¯t want to scare him and was also afraid it would scare herself. ¡°Changqing, it¡¯s okay,¡± Song Chuyiforted her, knowing what she was worried about. Changqing still shook her head vigorously and looked at Changxin pitifully. ¡°Go in with me, Sis.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in with you.¡± Changxin nodded in agreement. ... Not longter, Changqing was pushed in. Song Chuyi paced anxiously outside to and fro. If it wasn¡¯t because smoking was prohibited in the hospital, he would¡¯ve definitely finished two sticks already. Very quickly, the sounds of Changqing¡¯s screams and cries came from the delivery room. She was shouting in pain constantly. Yan Lei was fidgeting anxiously and grumbled endlessly, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it done yet? Why isn¡¯t it done yet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. She¡¯s only been inside for half an hour. It¡¯ll take some time.¡± Shen Luforted him. ¡°It¡¯s only been half an hour?¡± Yan Lei looked at his watch. ¡°Why does it feel like a century has passed?¡± The corners of Lin Yiqin¡¯s mouth twitched. His father-inw really knew how to joke. However, hepletely understood how Song Chuyi felt right now. He could remember not long ago, when Changxin was inbor, he was feeling exactly what Song Chuyi was feeling. ... When the cries from inside softened, Song Chuyi became increasingly anxious. He wasn¡¯t worried about anything else; her child would definitely be very healthy. The only thing he was worried about was that she was afraid of pain, so if she passed out from the pain, that would be terrible. Luckily, a whileter, the door was pushed open. The doctor came out hurriedly. ¡°Dr. Song, your wife said she wants to switch from a natural childbirth to a cesarean. She looks like she¡¯s run out of strength too.¡± ¡°Go ahead, go ahead.¡± Song Chuyi waved his hand. At this juncture, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He only hoped for this child to be born quickly. He wasn¡¯t even as nervous or afraid when standing in front of an operating table doing major surgeries as he was now. Chapter 377 - Yan Wo

Chapter 377: Yan Wo

After Song Chuyi signed the papers, the doctor prepared the anesthesia immediately. He stood outside and heard Changqing¡¯s weak voiceing from inside, saying pitifully, ¡°Aiya, am I going to get an injection? Will I faint? What should I do? I¡¯m scared...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here with you,¡± Changxin consoled her. ¡°You won¡¯t faint.¡± ¡°What? What? Do I have to consciously watch my stomach get cut open?¡± Changqing shrieked with fright. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just settle with natural childbirth?¡± ¡°No, it hurts so much. I¡¯m about to die of pain.¡± ¡°Then what do you want? Yan Wo must be in a rush toe out to see you. He¡¯ll definitely like his mother a lot.¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do. When Yan Woes out, I¡¯ll have to give him a good smacking for causing me so much pain... boohoo...¡± ... Song Chuyi facepalmed. If she used her strength to say and think of all this to give birth instead, the child would already be out. Yan Lei felt his heart aching as he said, ¡°Changqing has been afraid of pain since she was young. In the past, she would even cry from a stomach ache. The pain of giving birth must be killing her.¡± Song Chuyi rubbed his hands together. He only had himself to me for finding himself such a delicate wife. It seemed like they should forget about having another child after this one. The littless definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take it anymore and would be afraid of going through this again. ... After a very long time, when it was past 5 am, just as the first ray of light shot out of the dark horizon, the crisp sound of a baby¡¯s crying could finally be heard. Song Chuyi slowly slid down the wall. He almost had all his energy sucked dry by the mother and son duo. Not longter, the nurse carried a newborn child out. The newborn child was wrapped in a nket. He was very, very small and was red from top to toe. His eyes were shut. ¡°Aiyo, he looks like our Changqing.¡± Yan Lei came over and said agitatedly, ¡°He¡¯ll definitely grow up to be a fine young man.¡± Song Chuyi thought of Changqing¡¯s amorous eyes. He didn¡¯t want his son to have amorous eyes. ¡°Nurse, how is my wife?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still getting stitched up inside. You¡¯ll just have to wait for a while longer. She¡¯s fine,¡± the nurse said with a smile. Song Chuyi heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that. As the nurse carried the child to perform a series of checks, Song Chuyi waited outside. At 6 am, Changqing was wheeled out in a groggy state. Song Chuyi nced at her and was only able to rest assured upon seeing her sound asleep. However, after a whole night¡¯s battle, her little face was utterly pale. Changxin, who was by her side, walked out with dark eye rings. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very dangerous to go into the delivery room with this woman. The skin on my hand was almost ripped by herst night. It hurts even more than when I gave birth.¡± Changxin reached her hand out pitifully and even rolled her sleeve up. There were scratches and marks from having nails dug into her skin. Lin Yiqin held her hand tenderly. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you some band-aids.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to rest first? It¡¯s been hard on you,¡± Song Chuyi said gratefully. ¡°She¡¯ll probably wake up at noon.¡± ¡°Sure, it¡¯s probably about time Bing Tang wakes up for her milk.¡± Changxin was drained. It wasn¡¯t so tiring even after working a night shift. ¡°We¡¯lle over after lunch.¡± After they left, Shen Lu and Yan Lei came back from visiting Yan Wo. Song Chuyi also persuaded them to go back to sleep. The two were getting old and they couldn¡¯t stand staying upte anymore. Song Chuchu sat in the VIP ward as he waited for Changqing to wake up. He was tired too, so hey at the side of the bed to sleep for a while until the doctor carried Yan Wo over. She said with a smile, ¡°Dr. Song, your baby is very healthy. I swaddled him up for you and even put him in a diaper. You just need toy him down.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Song Chuyi carried the baby over carefully. One must be particrly careful when carrying a newborn child. As he held this little child in his arms, he felt immensely grateful. Just as Changqing said, she wasn¡¯t prepared and neither was he. He became a father just like that. However, he was happier than anyone to wee the arrival of this child. He lowered his head to kiss Yan Wo¡¯s forehead and ced him gently beside Changqing. Yan Wo¡¯s little mouth was agape and his eyes were closed into one line as he slept soundly. He looked at the mother and son, and the more he looked, the more alike they seemed. After a while, his lids felt heavy and he started to slide out of consciousness. A woman¡¯s cries woke him up with a start. He opened his eyes and saw Changqing lying pitifully on the bed. She cried with a pout. ¡°Chuchu, I¡¯m in a lot of pain right now...¡± ¡°The anesthesia wore off. It¡¯s normal for you to be in pain now.¡± Song Chuyi sighed silently inside. He didn¡¯t know what to say. If she had just braced herself and went through with the natural childbirth yesterday, she wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain now. ¡°What should I do? I feel terrible.¡± Changqings started crying again. ¡°I want to pee.¡± ¡°You¡¯re on urinary catheterization,¡± Song Chuyi said. Changqing: ¡°...¡± She wanted to cry. She wasn¡¯t used to it. It felt terrible and embarrassing. ¡°Chuchu, I¡¯m hungry,¡± Changqing said miserably. Song Chuyi looked at the time. ¡°You can¡¯t eat yet. Wait for another hour. Your family members areing with soupter.¡± ¡°I want to eat chicken,¡± Changqing said with a pout as she acted coquettishly. Song Chuyi shook his head speechlessly. ¡°You can¡¯t eat. You can only drink soup. Alright, look who¡¯s lying beside you.¡± Only then did Changqing look to her side. She saw a bundle with a thin nket covering it. Her heart skipped a beat. She moved over to take a look, but at that time, a sharp pain came from her abdomen. Song Chuyi carried Yan Wo up for her to take a look. When Changqing saw the wrinkly child, she said, ¡°He looks just like Bing Tang.¡± Bing Tang was Changxin¡¯s child and the nickname, of course, was suggested by Changqing. Because her child was called Yan Wo, her niece had to be called Bing Tang (1. Rock sugar) since bird¡¯s nest went with rock sugar. She wanted to call her Yu Chi (1. Shark¡¯s fin) but Changxin refused, so in the end, they settled with Bing Tang since it didn¡¯t sound bad. ¡°All newborn children look alike. They¡¯ll look different when they start growing up,¡± Song Chuyi said with a smile. Changqing watched Yan Wo for a very, very long time. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. One¡¯s own child was indeed different. ¡°Where¡¯s my phone? Help me take a picture with Yan Wo. I want to upload it onto Weibo.¡± Song Chuyi rolled his eyes. She looked so pathetic, but she could still think about updating her Weibo. Song Chuyi took seven to eight photos for her mainly because it was too difficult to please her. She wouldin about Yan Wo turning out ugly or about herself turning out ugly. After he had finally taken a picture that she found satisfactory, Changqing uploaded it onto Weibo: Finally gave birth to Yan Wo after risking my life. I love Yan Wo. Muah. Within 10 minutes of her post, Song Chuyi and Changqing received congrattory phone calls non-stop. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When Yan Molun and Duoyao came over in the afternoon, Song Chuyi was feeding Changqing soup. ¡°Wow, didn¡¯t you go through natural childbirth? Why did you end up like this?¡± Duoyao looked at Changqing sympathetically. Changqing sighed. ¡°Natural delivery hurt too much so I wanted to do a cesarean, but who knew that it would also hurt after waking up from surgery? I¡¯ve suffered so much.¡± ¡°I think natural childbirth is alright. We have many ssmates who are already married. Most of them went through natural childbirth too.¡± Duoyao was afraid upon hearing what she said. ¡°Maybe I just have a very low pain tolerance,¡± Changqing said weakly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try with Brother Molun? You¡¯ll find out then.¡± Duoyao subconsciously nced up at Yan Molun, who was standing beside her. Her legs shook. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± One look from her and Yan Molun knew she wasn¡¯t thinking about anything nice. ¡°Er...¡± Duoyao blinked. ¡°I was just thinking that if we were to get married one day, it¡¯s alright if we had a son, but if we had a daughter and she got her height from you, what would we do? It¡¯d be difficult for a woman to get married if she¡¯s too tall.¡± ¡°You think too far ahead,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. However, it indeed wasn¡¯t very good for a woman to reach a height of 1.9 or even 2 meters. ¡°She can y volleyball.¡± The corners of Duoyao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°So my daughter can only y volleyball?¡± ¡°You sound as though you¡¯re already pregnant.¡± Changqingughed upon hearing her words. Yan Molun nced at Duoyao scornfully. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind if my daughter was as tall as me. Anyway, I¡¯ll leave a lot of money for her so she doesn¡¯t have to worry about finding a partner. She can find a few and pick her favorite among them. There are many things that money can solve in this world. I will make her a queen and not a princess.¡± ¡°Wow, a queen. That sounds so powerful,¡± Changqing said softly. If she wasn¡¯t in so much pain, she would¡¯ve apuded him. Duoyao was also stumped by his words. ¡°I think the two of you should go back quickly to make your queen,¡± Song Chuyi said as he fed another spoonful of soup to Changqing. Changqing drank the soup and pouted with dissatisfaction. ¡°Soup isn¡¯t filling at all.¡± ¡°When you¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll buy you as many delicacies as you want,¡± Song Chuyiforted her. Duoyao moved over carefully, wanting to touch Yan Wo. Before she could eveny hands on him, Song Chuyi stopped her. ¡°Wash your hands first. You¡¯ve brought in a lot of bacteria from outside.¡± Duoyao found it troublesome but still did it so that she could touch Yan Wo¡¯s fat cheeks. However, Yan Wo was soundly asleep and was annoyed by her touch, so he cried out loud in no time. The moment he cried, Duoyao said, ¡°He¡¯s a carbon copy of Changqing when he cries.¡± Chapter 378 - I Told My Sis That I Intend To Give Birth To A Pair Of Yin Er With Hong Zao

Chapter 378: I Told My Sis That I Intend To Give Birth To A Pair Of Yin Er With Hong Zao

¡°Does he?¡± Changqing didn¡¯t find the child was like her in any way. Song Chuyi nced at him and also frowned worriedly. If the child was a girl, it didn¡¯t matter, but it would be terrible if a boy were to cry like his wife every day. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Duoyao nodded and she vocalized Song Chuyi¡¯s heartfelt words. ¡°I hope Yan Wo won¡¯t be too simr to you in terms of personality.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so bad about being like me? I¡¯m kind and cute.¡± Changqing snorted. Song Chuyi disregarded her words and fed her another two spoonfuls of soup. Yan Wo was still crying, making his head hurt. It wasn¡¯t good for a child to cry too long but his hands were busy right now. ¡°Stop making the child cry.¡± Yan Molun walked over and red at Duoyao. He picked up the rattle drum at the side and shook it in front of the child. The sound of the rattle drum caught Yan Wo¡¯s attention and he stared at it with hisrge eyes as he stopped crying. Yan Molun shook it a few more times and Yan Wo¡¯s eyes followed the moving rattle drum as he opened and closed his mouth. Song Chuyi curled his lips up. ¡°I didn¡¯t think a big guy like you would be talented in ying with a child.¡± ¡°A little better than someone else.¡± Yan Molun nced at Duoyao. Duoyao pouted gloomily. ¡°Didn¡¯t he just shake the drum a few times? I can do that too. Let me tell you. My nephew loved me ever since he was young and loved to pester me to y with him.¡± Changqing said in a low, muffled voice, ¡°Are you sure he didn¡¯t pester you to y video games and phone games?¡± Duoyao was stumped for words once again. Fine, Changqing was the friend who knew her the best indeed. ¡°It seems like you shouldn¡¯t let the woman take care of the child in the future,¡± Song Chuyi said coldly. ¡°You make some sense.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s lips curled upwards. Duoyao blushed. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They were already talking about who should take care of the child even when she wasn¡¯t pregnant. However, as she saw how Yan Molun yed with the child, she felt that this gentle side of his was unimaginable. ¡°Chuyi... congrattions. You¡¯re a father now.¡± Suddenly Song Zhengru¡¯sughter came from outside of the ward. Immediately after that was Song Qiaoqiao¡¯s voice, and behind Song Zhengru, Old Granny Song and Song Huaisheng followed. Song Chuyi was smiling at first, but when he saw Song Huaisheng¡¯s face fell a little. Song Zhengru coughed a little awkwardly. ¡°Your grandma and dad insisted oning to take a look after finding out Changqing had given birth.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t say anything. Old Granny Song chuckled and sent Changqing her greeting first before rushing over to the cot to take a look at her great-grandson. Yan Wo was smiling and that made Old Granny Song burst with joy. ¡°Quick, take a look. He¡¯s smiling so happily when he sees that I¡¯vee. Aiyo, he really looks like our Chuyi when he was young.¡± Changqing pouted. Didn¡¯t everyone say that Yan Wo resembled her? How did he look like Chuchu now? ¡°Yan Wo, say ¡®Auntie¡¯,¡± Song Qiaoqiao shouted excitedly. Song Zhengru found her funny. ¡°He was just born and can¡¯t talk now. How can he call you Auntie?¡± ¡°Ah, is that so?¡± After Song Qiaoqiaomented it, she went over to kiss Yan Wo on his cheek. After kissing him, she said excitedly, ¡°His cheeks are so soft like candy floss.¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s heart stirred upon hearing that and he went over too. Little Yan Wo was smiling happily right now for some reason. No matter what, no one would want a child to be crying at first sight. Seeing the child smile at him, Song Huaisheng thought he must be very happy to see his grandfather. Who wouldn¡¯t like a cheerful child? Song Huaisheng was in higher spirits than if someone were to bootlick him. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t wait for the little fellow to be able to call him ¡°Grandfather¡±. Song Chuyi held Changqing¡¯s hand so that she wouldn¡¯t be angry. If not for the presence of Song Zhengru and his family, he definitely wouldn¡¯t want Song Huaisheng to carry his son. However, right now, he had to show Song Huaisheng some face. Changqing wasn¡¯t unhappy. She just felt a little ufortable seeing Song Huaisheng. She really couldn¡¯t understand him. Didn¡¯t he have a son too? Why couldn¡¯t he go home and carry his own son? Why must he keep staring at her Yan Wo? Seeing Yan Wo smiling so happily, Song Huaisheng became unsatisfied with just watching. He reached out, wanting to pick him up when Song Chuyi stopped him with a frown. ¡°There¡¯s bacteria on your hands. I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t touch him. A newborn child has a weak immune system.¡± Song Huaisheng felt embarrassed but he had to admit that Song Chuyi made sense. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go wash my hands.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to go home and hold your own son.¡± ¡°You...¡± Song Huaisheng¡¯s face was ashen. The lively atmosphere in the ward changed all of a sudden. Song Zhengru tugged at Song Huaisheng and hinted at him to not make things worse. However, Song Huaisheng couldn¡¯t hold his words in. For the past half year, Song Huaisheng got someone to send all the delicacies over but now, Song Chuyi wouldn¡¯t even let him touch his grandson. ¡°Song Chuyi, don¡¯t push your luck. No matter what, without me, you wouldn¡¯t have grown to be so big. Don¡¯t tell me that I didn¡¯t provide for your studies since you were young. Even if I was a little too much towards the Yan Family, haven¡¯t you had enough of all this attitude you¡¯ve given me for the past year? Even if you refuse to let me hold this child, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯s my grandson.¡± He said a bunch of things in a fit of anger but Song Chuyi merely looked at him calmly. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I can¡¯t change the fact that Yan Wo is your grandson, nor do I want to change it. I just thought that since you like children and you have one that¡¯s your flesh and blood at home that is still young, you can hold him whenever you like. Yan Wo, on the other hand, isn¡¯t as close to you as the one at home. He¡¯s still a generation apart from you. Isn¡¯t your son closer to youpared to your grandson? Besides, I hope that Yan Wo won¡¯t interact so much with you because I wouldn¡¯t want my son to learn from you. At the same time, I also hope Yan Wo can grow up in a normal and warm environment and not follow in the footsteps of his father.¡± ¡°You...¡± Song Huaisheng was shaking from anger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Would I harm my own grandson?¡± ¡°You could even harm and make use of your son, so how would you treat your grandson any differently?¡± Song Chuyi mocked. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m also afraid that the one in your house would mind. I wouldn¡¯t want to get involved in meaningless trouble.¡± ¡°Song Chuyi...¡± Song Huaisheng was furious. Grandma Song wanted to say something after seeing that but she didn¡¯t dare to. She was afraid that if she said something that angered her grandson, she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to see her great-grandson. Song Zhengru quickly dragged Song Huaisheng out of the ward. If they were to carry on with this, the child would probably start crying. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯ve seen your grandson already. Go downstairs and wait for us. We¡¯ll head down after a while.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want me to see him, I don¡¯t care to,¡± Song Huaisheng said loudly on purpose. Song Zhengru quickly covered his mouth up and said softly, ¡°Stop saying things in a fit of anger. When we came, you insisted on bringing me here. If Chuyi really starts hating you, it¡¯s the end for you as a grandfather.¡± ¡°So be it. I¡¯ll give all my inheritance to Peiyuan,¡± Song Huaisheng said angrily. ¡°Sure, sure. Now that things havee to this state, I doubt any of your two sons would really care about your inheritance. Chuyi isn¡¯t one who cares about money while Chng is smart and there¡¯s no need to fear that he wouldn¡¯t be able to earn money.¡± Song Zhengru patted his shoulder and pushed him into the elevator. Song Huaisheng looked at Song Zhengru¡¯s back and the thought of him being able to see his grandson made him jealous and angry. ... It was awkwardly silent in the ward. Yan Molun coughed softly and broke the silence. ¡°Chuyi, we¡¯ll head off first. We¡¯ll visit you again another day.¡± ¡°Mm. Sure. Then I won¡¯t be seeing you two off.¡± Song Chuyi nodded lightly. Duoyao bade Changqing goodbye softly before she left with Yan Molun. The moment they left, Grandma Song and Song Qiaoqiao stood by the cot as they started making Yan Wough. Just like that, they stood there watching him for a very long time and didn¡¯t seem to get tired of it at all. It wasn¡¯t until Yan Wo had enoughughing and fell asleep when Song Zhengru finally said, ¡°Mom, Qiaoqiao, let¡¯s go. I still have to go to work in the afternoon.¡± Song Qiaoqiao said reluctantly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. I want to stay here with Yan Wo.¡± Grandma Song nodded. Song Qiaoqiao said her heartfelt words. She wasn¡¯t sick of it even if she was only able to watch Yan Wo sleep. ¡°Stop it, Sister Changqing just gave birth. She¡¯s exhausted and in pain. She still needs to rest. Let¡¯se in two days¡¯ time.¡± After Song Zhengru coaxed his daughter, he coaxed his mom. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home too.¡± Only then did Grandma Song leave reluctantly with Song Zhengru. When she left, she even said that she wanted toe over the next day and asked Changqing what she wanted to eat so she could ask the chef to make it for her. She also asked if Yan Wo needed a nanny. ... When they finally left, Changqing heaved a sigh of relief slowly. However, not soon after, she started to frown in pain. Her wound was hurting again. ¡°Chuchu, I think childbirth isn¡¯t something a person should do. It¡¯s too painful.¡± Song Chuyi knew she was in pain but it couldn¡¯t be helped. This was what a cesarean birth was like. It didn¡¯t hurt during birth but it would be very painful after birth. He could onlyfort her. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t let you give birth anymore after this one.¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°I told my sis that I intend to give birth to a pair of Yin Er and Hong Zao (1. White fungus stewed with jujube). The child born first would be called Yin Er and the one bornter would have to get the name which sounds a little bad¡ªHong Zao.¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± Were the two sisters intending to give birth to a bunch of nourishing and nutritious children? ¡°Then you¡¯ll definitely lose,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°It takes more than three years to recover from a cesarean. Your sister went through natural childbirth, so she can give birth again next year.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°Then I¡¯d better not give birth anymore. I don¡¯t want my child to be called Hong Zao.¡± Chapter 380 - Seeing Yan Wo Suddenly Makes Me Feel Like Becoming A Father Now

Chapter 380 Seeing Yan Wo Suddenly Makes Me Feel Like Bing A Father Now

¡°It is scary.¡± Duoyao nodded in agreement. This was definitely trauma that came out from Ruan Yang¡¯s rtionship with Xin Ziao. One would only run into such scum with eight lives¡¯ worth of bad luck. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so pessimistic either,¡± Changqingforted her tenderly. ¡°There are still a lot of good men out there. It¡¯s only normal for them to like you and pursue you. You just need time to slowly understand them.¡± Ruan Yang shook her head. She didn¡¯t think so. Hadn¡¯t she known Xin Ziao for long enough? But she only really got to know the real him in the end. ¡°If men don¡¯t want you to understand them, you¡¯ll never be able to really understand them.¡± ¡°Your way of thinking is wrong,¡± Duoyao said. ¡°Just look at Song Chuyi¡ªafter Changqing gave birth, she¡¯s been behaving like an unreasonable b*tch. Sometimes, even I can¡¯t stand it, but he still pampers her like she¡¯s his treasure.¡± Changqing pouted. Is she praising me or dissing me? ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me. You¡¯re the same. You¡¯re so unthoughtful towards men and keep running out all the time, on top of throwing tantrums for no reason. I really take my hat off to Brother Molun for being able to embrace you. If I were a man, I would¡¯ve kicked you out a long time ago.¡± ¡°If I were a man, I would¡¯ve kicked you out too,¡± Duoyao retorted. After not seeing them bicker for a long time, Ruan Yang found it funny and heartwarming. ¡°Alright, cut it out, the two of you. I know you want to give me confidence but there¡¯s no need to attack each other. Actually, the two of you are just really lucky. Sometimes, I feel that people always meet the same kind of men no matter where they go. Perhaps I¡¯m just afraid of history repeating itself so I¡¯m afraid of getting into another rtionship. I¡¯ve already thought things through. There¡¯s nothing bad about being alone; it¡¯s free and unrestricting.¡± Duoyao and Changqing exchanged gazes and sighed. ¡°Then when are you going back to Norway?¡± Changqing asked and said reluctantly, ¡°Don¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s talk about it another time.¡± Ruan Yang started to y with Yan Wo. Yan Wo seemed to like her and he wasughing happily, making Duoyao very glum. ... Duoyao left in herpany¡¯s minivan at around 4 pm while Ruan Yang stayed for dinner. In the evening, Changqing received a call from Song Chuyi. After hanging up, she said to Ruan Yang with a smile, ¡°Song Chuyi said Li Shaobin and Charlotte areing over for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Charlotte?¡± Ruan Yang was slightly stunned. She smiled and asked, ¡°His girlfriend?¡± ¡°Why do all of you say that?¡± Charlotte covered her mouth andughed. ¡°It¡¯s Robben and Lolita¡¯s child. I gave him one and Shaobin named her Charlotte.¡± Ruan Yang raised her brows. ¡°I think there¡¯s an American model with the same name.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s how her name came about.¡± Changqingughed out loud. ¡°He likes big breasts.¡± Ruan Yangughed. ... Not long after, they could hear the sound of the car engine outside which was followed by Robben and Lolita¡¯s excited barks. Changqing knew Li Shaobin had arrived. Indeed, not long after, Li Shaobin¡¯s crisp voice came from the door. He was wearing a ck jacket today. The color wasn¡¯t bad but the jacket had tassels, which made Changqing cringe. Ever since she started giving Li Shaobin pointers on how to dress upst year, his taste had worsened in thest half year. ¡°Changqing, do you have guests over?¡± Li Shaobin came in after changing his shoes and saw a woman with shoulder-length hair standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with her back facing him as she talked on her phone. Her back showed off her morous figure, her perky butt, and slender waist. Heughed and said, ¡°When did you have a friend like this? Why didn¡¯t you introduce her to me?¡± Changqing chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen her before.¡± Li Shaobin was slightly bewildered. Just then, Ruan Yang hung up and turned around. Her eyes were glistening with an apparent smile, probably because she heard what he said just now. She said, ¡°Hello Young Master Li, I am Ruan Yang.¡± Li Shaobin was dumbfounded for a very long time before he uttered, ¡°F*ck. Why did you cut your hair short? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of Xin Ziao, that scum? Isn¡¯t there a song that goes: ¡®I¡¯ve already cut my hair short, cut away my longings¡¯...¡± No one thought he would actually start singing and it didn¡¯t sound good. Changqing looked awkward and quickly interrupted him. ¡°I didn¡¯t think a man like you would sing a woman¡¯s song.¡± ¡°Of course. People always sing this song in our triad, especially when someone falls out of love,¡± Li Shaobin saidzily. ¡°There¡¯s an ountant in our casino and when he fell out of lovest time, he got a buzz cut. It was hideous. I think you women are just like that too.¡± ¡°I only cut it recently.¡± Compared to Changqing¡¯s awkwardness, Ruan Yang was rather calm. ¡°It¡¯s not because I fell out of love but because it¡¯s a hassle to make dessert when your hair is long.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Li Shaobin wanted to continue when Changqing kicked him under the table. He quickly shut his mouth tightly. Fine, Ruan Yang wanted to make an excuse for her hair-cut. Why must he add salt to her wounds? No matter what, both of them had been hurt by Xin Ziao before. ¡°No wonder I haven¡¯t seen youtely. I remembered Changqing said you went to learn how to make pastries. How did it go? Why don¡¯t you make something for us to try tonight?¡± ¡°Brother Shaobin, Ruan Yang is a guest.¡± Changqing clenched her teeth. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how,¡± Li Shaobin said innocently. ¡°If I knew how, I wouldn¡¯t mind making it. I don¡¯t view myself as a guest anyway.¡± Changqing facepalmed. Ruan Yang tilted her head thoughtfully and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s right¡ªI¡¯ve been learning about making pastries for such a long time but I haven¡¯t made anything for you guys to try. Changqing, I remember you have an oven at home, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Auntie Zhang often makes desserts too...¡± ¡°Then let me make a dessert for you guys,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile as she stood up from the couch, looking excited. Auntie Zhang took her around the kitchen to look at the ingredients avable. Ruan Yang looked around for a while and was a little disappointed. ¡°These ingredients aren¡¯t really great but we can make do with these.¡± Auntie Zhang felt immensely hurt. She was pretty happy making desserts here usually. Changqing quickly went over tofort Auntie Zhang. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re not a professional pastry chef anyway.¡± She walked over to watch Ruan Yang making the dessert. Ruan Yang, who didn¡¯t know anything about pastries before, now looked like a professional. In the living room, Li Shaobin held Yan Wo lovingly, kissing him here and touching him there. He didn¡¯t realize a child could be so cute. As a rough man, Yan Wo brought out a gentler side of him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Song Chuyi came back after 6 pm and the first thing he saw was Li Shaobin carrying Yan Wo gently, walking around in the living room, asionally pulling ugly faces and kissing him, making Yan Wough merrily. Song Chuyi pressed his be. Ever since Changqing gave birth, Li Shaobin had beening to the Yan Household often. ¡°Since you like kids so much, why don¡¯t you look for someone to give birth to one for yourself soon?¡± Li Shaobin nodded seriously. ¡°Seeing Yan Wo suddenly makes me feel like bing a father now.¡± Song Chuyi almost tripped over nothing. Nothing sounded more horrifying than Li Shaobin saying something like that. ¡°Are you sick?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick.¡± Li Shaobin rolled his eyes at Song Chuyi. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that ever since your child was born, Mingwei and Siyao have rarelye out? They¡¯re staying home every day, making a child behind closed doors.¡± Song Chuyi nodded. He knew that. ¡°However, it seems it isn¡¯t easy for Siyao to be impregnated. Otherwise, how is she not pregnant even after they¡¯ve been married for so many years? She has to nurse her body back to proper health before she can conceive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a problem. Looks like I¡¯ll have to take note of this in case I marry a wife who can¡¯t give birth,¡± Li Shaobin muttered to himself. ¡°Now that you mention it, I met a female cop recently and she¡¯s pretty interesting. I think she¡¯s quite interested in me too. We can try to understand each other. I think it might work out.¡± ¡°Are you sure as a triad boss that it¡¯s appropriate for you to be with a female cop?¡± Song Chuyi asked. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to shower and change.¡± ... At around 6:40 pm, Ruan Yang carried out a white ceramic te. There was a three-tier ck forest cake on the te. It was an alternating ck and whiteyered cake with cherries on top as decoration and a drizzle of cherry juice. It was exquisite and pretty. Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You made this? It looks pretty good.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± Ruan Yang cut the cake and gave everyone a piece. They were all full of praise. Even Li Shaobin gave her a big thumbs up. ¡°This isn¡¯t bad indeed. It feels just like those high-ss desserts I had when I went to Europe.¡± ¡°Yeah, Ruan Yang. You¡¯re incredible,¡± Changqing said as she ate. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here and open a dessert shop? That way, I can leech on your desserts every day.¡± ¡°And then turn into a round fatty within a year.¡± Li Shaobinughed loudly. ¡°You¡¯re the fatty.¡± Changqing rolled her eyes and quickly put the remaining cake on her te. Song Chuyi stopped her. ¡°Eat a little less. You haven¡¯t recovered. You can¡¯t eat too much of this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t eat it; I¡¯ll have it. It won¡¯t go to waste.¡± Li Shaobin swept all the cake onto his te and finished it up cleanly. He had a particrly good appetite and ate two extra bowls of rice during dinner. Ruan Yang clicked her tongue in amazement. ¡°You really eat a lot.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be helped. Auntie Zhang has good cooking skills.¡± Li Shaobin was full of praise as he curried Auntie Zhang¡¯s favor, making her chuckle happily. She told him toe over for a meal again. After dinner, they chatted for a while but suddenly, thunder rumbled outside. ¡°I¡¯ll get going first in case it starts to rain heavilyter,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°Sure. You didn¡¯t drive, right?¡± Changqing quickly told Li Shaobin who had his fill: ¡°Brother Shaobin, it¡¯s gettingte. You should get going soon and take Ruan Yang home on the way.¡± Li Shaobin stared wide-eyed. ¡°Chuyi, your wife is tantly chasing me away.¡± ¡°Yeah. Leave quickly.¡± Chuyi also waved him off with disdain. Li Shaobin stood up with no choice and Ruan Yang said with a slight smile, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± If it wasn¡¯t because of the thunder, she wouldn¡¯t have really wanted to ept a ride. ¡°It¡¯s no problem.¡± Li Shaobin walked out after changing his shoes and called out for Charlotte for a long time but she ignored him. Atst, he had to run to the backyard to carry Charlotte up into the car. As he ran, Li Shaobin and a bunch of puppies chased him. He escaped into the car and quickly shut the car door. Song Chuyi went over to chide the dogs so that Ruan Yang could get into the car. She sat in the passenger¡¯s seat and in the backseat, a strange little dog hung its head. It looked like a Labrador yet at the same time, it looked like a Husky too. It looked a little cute and dim-witted. She turned around and stroked Charlotte¡¯s head. The little puppy moaned a little and climbed towards the front. Charlotte had long legs and could easily crawl into her embrace. The dog wasn¡¯t as big as Robben and was plump. Li Shaobin nced at the woman and dog. Charlotte¡¯s a female dog¡ªwhy does she like sticking to women so much? ¡°Do you still live at the same ce?¡± Ruan Yang muttered ¡°Mm¡± and didn¡¯t say anymore. She didn¡¯t look like she wanted to talk to him. Li Shaobin was rarely this quiet. He was usually a chatterbox but he felt that Ruan Yang didn¡¯t seem to like talking a lot. The two of them seemed to belong to different worlds and he didn¡¯t have as many interesting topics to discuss with Ruan Yang as he did with Changqing. The car drove on for a while when a sh of lightning bolted through the sky suddenly, causing Charlotte to cower in fear in Ruan Yang¡¯s embrace. She quickly covered Charlotte¡¯s two droopy ears and held Charlotte a little tighter. Immediately after that was a huge downpour. It was just like a cascading waterfall, making it difficult to see the road ahead clearly and only a little glimpse of light could be seen. Li Shaobin muttered ¡°F*ck¡± and Ruan Yang felt extremely apologetic. If she had known it would be like this, she wouldn¡¯t have let him take her home, or even if she left a littleter, it wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop by the side of the road for a while and wait for the rain to improve?¡± ¡°... There¡¯s no need.¡± Li Shaobin saw the cars around him driving and felt that he shouldn¡¯t be belittled as a triad boss. Hence, he said nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve driven in heavier rain.¡± Ruan Yang was worried. She could only see faint light ahead despite sitting in the front. The windshield wipers were already at the highest speed. Chapter 381 - Im Called Ruan Yang. How Could I Possibly Have Amnesia?

Chapter 381 I¡°m Called Ruan Yang. How Could I Possibly Have Amnesia?

Li Shaobin drove carefully and slowly but the rain just got worse and worse. Suddenly, he seemed to see a ck figure dashing past between his windscreen wipers and he stepped quickly on the brakes. Before the car coulde to aplete stop, a huge crash came from behind, as though they were hit by something and the car shook violently. He could feel the blood gushing around his body quickly and he nked out. Beside him, Ruan Yang suddenly shrieked out, ¡°In front...¡± He realized, while in pain, that the car which had stopped continued moving forward. He was afraid to hit the person in front, so he subconsciously turned his steering wheel. Suddenly, it seemed like he had hit the car beside him. After the loud crash, the airbags exploded and all around, only the sound of Charlotte¡¯s barking and the deafening sound of the rain could be heard. Li Shaobin felt as though his head knocked into something and his field of view was pitch ck. The tightness in his chest made him feel like vomiting for a very long time. There was blood flowing out from his forehead and he tried very hard before he could regain his senses. He looked to Ruan Yang at the side and she seemed to almost be in the same situation as him. Although she was protected by the airbag, half of her face was covered in blood. Charlotte was struggling painfully, stuck in between Ruan Yang and the airbag. She whimpered continuously. Li Shaobin used all his strength, wanting to reach out to pull her out. Perhaps it was because the airbag was squeezing her too tightly, because his limbs were all going numb, because he was cking out, or because of other reasons that he couldn¡¯t seem to exert any strength. He could only vaguely feel himself touching something that felt like a sweater. He wanted to reach a little further when he cked out and lost all consciousness. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When he regained consciousness, it was white all over. He tried to gather himself and suddenly, a middle-aged woman appeared in his sight, her face full of joy. ¡°Binbin, Binbin, you¡¯re finally awake, Oh my God, are you hurting anywhere?¡± Li Shaobin wrapped his hands around his head subconsciously and felt bandages. He let out a cold hiss and sat up. He Mingshan, his mother, sat at the side, looking at him with concern. On the couch on the side was his big brother, Li Zhongchi, with a cigarette between his fingers. He didn¡¯t look worried but angry. ¡°You... forget that you always drive like a rocket usually. It was raining so heavily yesterday. None of us even dared to go out, but you even drove so quickly with a woman and a dog in your car. Even if you don¡¯t care about your life, have you thought about others?¡± Li Shaobin shuddered. ¡°Right, how¡¯s Charlotte and Ruan Yang?¡± ¡°Charlotte was slightly hurt and was sent back to the Li Household. Ruan Yang is still unconscious in the room next door.¡± He Mingshan asked, ¡°Come to think of it, why were you with Ruan Yang? Do you know how much of amotion was caused when the paramedics recognized Ruan Yang while taking you two over in the ambnce? Luckily your brother rushed over and suppressed news of this matter. Otherwise, you would probably be the next big thing on the news tomorrow. Aye, are you dating Ruan Yang right now?¡± He Mingshan had an expression that looked like she didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or frustrated. She was happy that after so many years, there was finally a woman by his son¡¯s side but frustrated because this Ruan Yang had some association with the Xin Family. How frustrating. ¡°No, both of us left Old Song¡¯s house. Changqing told me to take her home on the way.¡± Li Shaobin pulled the nket away and looked for his shoes. ¡°Aye, I¡¯ve got to go check on her. I¡¯m still responsible for her.¡± Just as he stood up, Li Xiaoxia walked in angrily. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too much. Forget that you¡¯re rash and clumsy usually, but you even implicated my goddess in a car ident. You¡¯re really unforgivable.¡± Li Shaobin felt guilty and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m your uncle. Even if you don¡¯t show any concern for me, how can you lecture me? How old are you? Your wings have hardened already, eh?¡± ¡°None of your business. Anything, including uncle, is just fleeting cloudspared to my goddess,¡± Li Xiaoxia said with a snort. ¡°Li Zhongchi, take your son in hand. He¡¯s not even fully grown and he¡¯s already thinking about women.¡± Li Shaobin left angrily after saying that and suddenly recalled that he had forgotten to ask which ward Ruan Yang was in. Just then, he saw a towering figure walking out from the ward on the side. It was Yan Molun. ¡°Old Yan, what are you doing here?¡± Li Shaobin walked over without thinking and met Yan Molun¡¯s gloomy gaze. He slowed down guiltily. ¡°Aye, didn¡¯t you see how badly injured I was?¡± ¡°Li Shaobin, you still have the cheek to talk about your injuries?¡± Jiang Duoyao suddenly rushed out angrily from the ward behind Yan Molun and scolded him. ¡°Why are your driving skills so bad? If you don¡¯t know how to drive, don¡¯t drive. To think you¡¯re even a triad boss. How did you even get mixed up in the underworld? You¡¯re even able to get into a car ident while driving. I think even rubbish truck drivers can drive better than you. Why don¡¯t you collect rubbish instead?¡± Li Shaobin had totally lost all face from her scolding. He wanted to retort, but he was, after all, the one who caused a woman to be involved in a car ident and he felt bad. ¡°Alright, I wasn¡¯t careful while driving, but it was pouringst night...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know you could¡¯ve stopped by the road for a while?¡± Yan Molun also said softly. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about Ruan Yang since she¡¯s not your girlfriend, there was still Charlotte. Isn¡¯t Charlotte your favorite?¡± ¡°Scram. How could a dog be my favorite?¡± Li Shaobin red and retorted. Yan Molun scoffed. ¡°Because of you, we had to rush over here in the middle of the night. When Changqing found outst night, she almost fainted and was also about to die of regret. She said she would¡¯ve preferred you didn¡¯t take Ruan Yang home if she had known. She wanted toe over despite being in confinement but Song Chuyi stopped her. Just wait for Old Song to teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Thinking of Changqing¡¯s eyes full of hatred made Li Shaobin shudder. ¡°Er... I¡¯ll go in and take a look at Ruan Yang.¡± He peeked in and saw Ruan Yang lying there silently on the hospital bed. Her face was clean and exquisite. She would¡¯ve looked as though she was asleep if not for the bandage on her head and her pale face. Li Shaobin felt very bad. He turned back and asked Duoyao, ¡°Aye, where¡¯s her family? Why are you guys the only ones here?¡± ¡°Ruan Yang¡¯s parents are still in Guangdong.¡± Duoyao waved her hand. ¡°Besides, she fell out with her family. Her dad hasn¡¯t had good health recently and he¡¯s hospitalized. Her mom probably has to take care of her dad so I didn¡¯t call to notify them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s sad.¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. After that, he patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely hire a caretaker to look after her. What do you think?¡± Duoyao red at him frustratedly. She really wanted to take off her shoes and p him with them. Just then, the eyshes of the woman lying in bed moved. She moaned. Duoyao rushed over immediately and watched carefully as Ruan Yang¡¯s longshes lifted. Her eyes were so shockingly clear. ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re awake? Do you hurt anywhere?¡± Duoyao asked her carefully. Li Shaobin took a gulp. Would she get up and scold him? Ruan Yang propped herself up with her arm and looked at Duoyao with her clear eyes, then she looked at Li Shaobin before looking around. ¡°Where am I? Who are you?¡± Duoyao shuddered. This was simply a nightmare. ¡°Ruan Yang, don¡¯t you recognize me? Even if you don¡¯t remember Li Shaobin, how could you not remember me?¡± ¡°Li Shaobin?¡± Ruan Yang touched her throbbing head and looked nkly at Li Shaobin. Li Shaobin shuddered. He could already see the image of Changqing and Song Chuyi murdering him. He stuttered: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... you lost your memory?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who lost your memory.¡± Ruan Yang frowned. ¡°I¡¯m called Ruan Yang. How could I possibly have amnesia? I just really don¡¯t recognize the two of you. Right, what am I doing here? Where are my parents?¡± ¡°Pa... rents?¡± Duoyao almost bit her tongue. ¡°How could your parents be here? Didn¡¯t you fall out with your parents?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m super close with my parents. Aye, this must be the hospital. How did I get hospitalized?¡± Ruan Yang put her hand on her head. She seemed very troubled and muttered, ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ll have to go to Northern City to attend school in a few days¡¯ time. I can¡¯t go looking like this.¡± ¡°Attend... university?¡± Li Shaobin almost fell from shock. Duoyao cried and asked, trying to sound her out: ¡°Ruan Yang, do you still remember how old you are?¡± Ruan Yang looked at these two people who appeared, saying weird things. ¡°I¡¯m 18. Who are you? How do you know my name?¡± Li Shaobin took in a deep breath of air and quickly beckoned Yan Molun. ¡°Quick, quick, quick, call the doctor. Ruan Yang is stupid.¡± Ruan Yang frowned and smacked him on the face with a book by the side. ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one. I think you must be at least 10 years older than me. You¡¯re already an adult¡ªhow could you still talk so carelessly? Go away.¡± Li Shaobin was a little dazed by her strike.. He blinked and looked at Ruan Yang as though she was weird. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m 10 years older than you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m only 18. You look at least 28.¡± Ruan Yang crossed her hands. ¡°Let me tell you¡ªI hate it the most when people call me stupid.¡± Li Shaobin was dumbfounded. ¡°F*ck, f*ck... Jiang Duoyao, tell her how old she is this year.¡± Duoyao was also stupefied. She held her hand and said, ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯ve lost your memory. You¡¯ve really lost your memory. I¡¯m your university ssmate. You¡¯re already 26 this year.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. She pulled her hand back from her hands in disbelief. ¡°What university ssmate? I don¡¯t know you at all. Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I¡¯m only 18. You old aunties and uncles, stop making me eight years older than I am for no reason.¡± Chapter 382 - You Must Take Responsibility For This

Chapter 382 You Must Take Responsibility For This

Old aunties and uncles... Jiang Duoyao wanted to cry, but she really was acting like Ruan Yang back when they first started university. Just then, Ruan Yang¡¯s primary doctor came rushing in with his presbyopia sses. Duoyao stood up and said angrily, ¡°Doctor, you said Ruan Yang would be alright. Why can¡¯t she recognize me now? She¡¯s lost all memory of thest few years. I don¡¯t care; you have to get her memory back no matter what.¡± ¡°Calm down and let the doctor take a look first.¡± Yan Molun nced over and then red at Li Shaobin. It was all his fault. Li Shaobin hung his head low. The doctor did a series of examinations on Ruan Yang and asked her some questions. Ruan Yang was getting increasingly afraid as she looked at the people around her. Could she really have gotten amnesia? She remembered she was happily preparing to go to film and performance school to fulfil her wish of bing a mega-celebrity in the future, but now, she woke up and had gotten eight years older? And with all these weird people around her? ¡°It might be a side effect of the car ident. We¡¯ve done a series of examinations. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her brain.¡± The doctor muttered for a while and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s do another checkup.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At 2:30 pm in the Head of Neurology office, Song Chuyi was present as well. He was scheduled to work today initially, but after Ruan Yang¡¯s car identst night, Changqing was so worried she couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. In the morning, after finding out that Ruan Yang had lost her memory, Changqing even wanted to kill Li Shaobin. If Song Chuyi hadn¡¯t restrained her, she would¡¯ve alreadye to the hospital. ¡°Dr. Zhu, do you think in Ruan Yang¡¯s case... can she ever recover her memory?¡± Song Chuyi said with a headache. ¡°We¡¯ve scanned her brain. There¡¯s no blood clots and the few of us had a discussion this afternoon in regard to this. Such cases have happened before. The patient has lost a certain part of her memory probably because the part of her brain in charge of memory has received a huge shock. There are simr cases that recover in a few days, a few months, a few years or even don¡¯t recover at all,¡± Dr. Zhu said helplessly. Duoyao was anxious. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she lose all her past memories but only the portion during her university years?¡± ¡°This could also be selective amnesia,¡± Dr. Zhu exined. ¡°Perhaps... her university life was an unhappy period and she didn¡¯t wish to save this memory in her brain, so when her memory was affected, she subconsciously deleted those memories.¡± Duoyao was stunned. Her university life was unhappy... Perhaps it was. In her freshman year, Ruan Yang somehow got picked by a director and suddenly rose to fame. After that, she fell from the peak of her life and she got back up to act again. She fell out with her family, had to appear nude on-screen, received bacsh from the public and even though she became popr after that, she met Xin Ziao and had her heart broken. Although she appeared fine this time when she came back, who knew what she really thought? Jiang Duoyao¡¯s eyes reddened. Suddenly, she felt this might be a good thing for Ruan Yang, except that she didn¡¯t remember them anymore. ¡°Then... then is there no other way for her to recover?¡± Li Shaobin asked with a stutter. Dr. Zhu shook his head. ¡°Let nature take its course. Remember to take good care of the patient. She might be very emotional because of her sudden loss of memory.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Li Shaobin answered nkly. Aftering out from the doctor¡¯s office, Song Chuyi grabbed Li Shaobin¡¯s cor angrily. ¡°You¡¯re incredible. I just got you to take her home, yet you were able to cause something like this, even making her lose her memory. How am I supposed to answer to Changqing when I get backter?¡± When Changqing came out of confinement and found out her good friend had forgotten her, she would cry herself to death. Ruan Yang was really her bestest friend. ¡°Old Song, stop shaking me. I¡¯m also a patient,¡± Li Shaobin said pitifully. ¡°If you continue to shake me, I might also lose my memory.¡± ¡°It¡¯d be best if you did.¡± He would drive Song Chuyi to his grave one day. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to take responsibility for this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to marry her?¡± Li Shaobin covered himself nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°You? Ruan Yang wouldn¡¯t want to marry you,¡± Duoyao said angrily. ¡°Dream on,¡± Song Chuyi said coldly. ¡°She¡¯s lost eight years of her memory. She¡¯d definitely feel very unustomed to it and would definitely be very unfamiliar with this city. You¡¯d better take good care of her and make sure she doesn¡¯t get into any idents.¡± ¡°Oh. That¡¯s not a problem. I have the money anyway. I can just hire a few more nannies to take care of her,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t think you should tell her anything about Xin Ziao.¡± Duoyao red at Li Shaobin. ¡°Since she¡¯s lost her memory, it¡¯s best that she forgets that part. Please, don¡¯t shoot your mouth off and tell her about it. Just treat it like nothing has ever happened and that Zhao Zhu and Xin Ziao don¡¯t exist at all. Can you guys find some way to delete all the scandals of Ruan Yang and Xin Ziao as well as her nude shots?¡± Yan Molun looked at Shaobin. ¡°You can do it, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right now.¡± Li Shaobin nodded immediately. Li Shaobin pouted and behaved obediently. ... When she returned to her ward, Ruan Yang sat quietly in bed, looking out of the window. If hershes weren¡¯t trembling, one might think she was a seated sculpture. Guan Ying sat at the side, peeling an apple for her. Song Chuyi walked to the door and retreated, saying softly, ¡°You guys go on in. I won¡¯t be going in.¡± The group knew it would be awkward with Guan Ying in the room, so they didn¡¯t say anything else. When she heard footsteps, Ruan Yang turned her head around. Her clean eyes examined all these unfamiliar faces before her. Then she looked at Guan Ying. ¡°So you¡¯re all my university ssmates and I fell out with my parents because I shot a nude scene?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Guan Ying nodded. She made introductions: ¡°This is Duoyao, and this is her boyfriend. This is a not very close friend, Li Shaobin. You got into a car ident after taking a ride from him.¡± Ruan Yang red at Li Shaobin upon hearing that. No wonder he had been cowering with fear the moment he saw her. Li Shaobin quickly exined, ¡°It was raining very heavily then and it was hard to see clearly...¡± ¡°If you couldn¡¯t see clearly, didn¡¯t you know you could¡¯ve stopped by the side of the road?¡± Ruan Yang said coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t seem that young anymore, so why don¡¯t you know how to weigh the consequences of things? Can you just y around with someone¡¯s life like that?¡± Li Shaobin was just about to open his mouth from indignation when Yan Molun quickly covered his mouth and warned him: ¡°Don¡¯t shoot your mouth off and agitate her.¡± Ruan Yang took a few frustrated nces at Li Shaobin and knew there were some things that couldn¡¯t be helped. ¡°So I¡¯m a 26-year-old woman and after I won Best Female Actress, I left the entertainment industry. Why did I leave the entertainment industry? How did that happen? Didn¡¯t I love acting?¡± ¡°Because you got sick of acting,¡± Duoyao quickly said. ¡°You did so many dramas and movies. I can show them to you. In any case, when you go out, you have to remember to wear a mask and sunsses. Don¡¯t walk around outside if you can. The paparazzi now are very scary.¡± Ruan Yang stared nkly at Duoyao for a long time before waving her hand. ¡°I got it. Go back now; I want to be alone for a while.¡± ¡°Alright. There¡¯s a nurse outside. You can call her anytime. We¡¯ve settled everything for you. All you need to do now is to get ample rest.¡± Guan Ying left quietly with everyone after reminding her. ¡°Li Shaobin, Guan Ying and I are artistes, so it¡¯s not very appropriate for us to stay at the hospital for too long. I¡¯ll leave Ruan Yang to you.¡± Jiang Duoyao didn¡¯t sleep the previous night and was about to copse. ¡°You have to take full responsibility.¡± ¡°I got it. I have to be at the hospital anyway.¡± Li Shaobin pouted. How unlucky that something like this had to happen. ... At night, he ate with a great appetite. When he passed his bowl to Hu Zhi, he suddenly remembered something and said with his mouth full, ¡°How are things next door? Did you send dinner over?¡± Hu Zhi was stunned. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did she cry or kick up a fuss?¡± Hu Zhi shook his head. ¡°She just kept saying she wants to be discharged.¡± Li Shaobin frowned. After Hu Zhi left, he snuck over and knocked. When the caretaker saw him after opening the door, she quickly said, ¡°Miss Ruan is having her dinner.¡± ¡°How did it go?¡± Li Shaobin strutted in. After an entire afternoon, she must¡¯ve calmed down. Inside, Ruan Yang, who was studying the bun in her hand, lifted her head. When she saw Li Shaobin, she frowned and turned her face away, continuing to eat. ¡°How are the dishes?¡± Li Shaobin walked over with a gin. ¡°If they don¡¯t taste good, tell me. I¡¯ll change the menu for you. Tell me whatever you want to eat. I¡¯ll order it for you. There¡¯s only food you haven¡¯t tried but there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.¡± Ruan Yang frowned and sighed softly. Thinking about the fact that she had been in his car meant they must be somewhat familiar with each other. Hence, she said, ¡°What¡¯s the filling in this bun? It¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°Oh, this... this is snake meat. The chef minced it and made it into a bun,¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin. ¡°I love it.¡± Ruan Yang almost vomited. She red at him. ¡°You actually gave me something like this as my first meal?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s very nourishing and tastes good. That¡¯s all that matters,¡± Li Shaobin said nonchntly. ¡°It was a wild snake.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Ruan Yang quickly threw the bun away. ¡°Is there something wrong with you? I¡¯m a patient. How could you let me eat something like this on the first day of my hospitalization?¡± Chapter 383 - Ruan Yang From The Past Is Really Oddly Confiden

Chapter 383 Ruan Yang From The Past Is Really Oddly Confiden

¡°What¡¯s wrong with this? It¡¯s delicious.¡± Li Shaobin picked up a bun on her te and bit it unhappily. ¡°I specifically got the kitchen staff at home to prepare two sets. You¡¯ll eat whatever I eat. Look, aren¡¯t I well and about? Let me tell you¡ªyou¡¯re really lucky. I¡¯ve never been so nice to a woman before.¡± Ruan Yang rubbed her be and said, ¡°You definitely never had a girlfriend.¡± Li Shaobin swallowed the bun dryly. He was unhappy. Before she lost her memory, she thought he wasn¡¯t popr among women, but he never thought that after she lost her memory, she could still hit the nail on the head. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. I¡¯m a man who¡¯s walked through flowers but never had a leaf stuck on me.¡± Ruan Yang chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re a man who¡¯s walked through flowers but not a leaf stuck on you.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Li Shaobin was angry. Preposterous. No one would dare to make a dig at him like that. ¡°Let me tell you¡ªthere¡¯s a woman who¡¯s been actively chasing metely. Heh. She even sent me a message of concern when she knew I was hospitalized. Look.¡± He showed the message on his phone to her proudly. Ruan Yang was slightly stunned. ¡°This is a phone? The phones are so high-tech now?¡± Li Shaobin was shocked. ¡°Even if your memory stops at 18, how could your knowledge of phones stop at that time?¡± ¡°I was still using a Nokia.¡± Ruan Yang reached out her fair left hand. ¡°Can I take a look?¡± Li Shaobin blinked and watched those milky-white, long fingers for a few seconds before passing his phone over silently. Ruan Yang wanted to study the phone for a while. In the end, when she touched it, she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity and could somehow unlock the screen. The dim screen lit up and a row of text exchanges appeared. The messages were sent from a contact called ¡°Female Cop¡±. She asked: What are you doing? Li Shaobin: Lying in bed. Got into a car ident yesterday. Female Cop: Ah, are you alright? Nothing major, right? Li Shaobin: Of course. If I were dead, would I be chatting here with you? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be alive and kicking in no time at all. Female Cop: Which hospital are you at? I¡¯lle over and visit you. Li Shaobin: No need. You don¡¯t have to visit me. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days. Alright, we¡¯ll chatter. I rarely send text messages and my fingers are already aching. Ruan Yang passed the phone back. ¡°You don¡¯t like her?¡± ¡°How¡¯s that possible? I think she¡¯s not bad,¡± Li Shaobin said proudly. ¡°I n to hang out with her a few times to test things out. A woman like you who hasn¡¯t had a man wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°She sent you a text but youined about your fingers aching after just a few texts. It looks like you¡¯re not willing to text her.¡± Ruan Yang shook her head with a sigh. ¡°At this time, if you want to hook up with her, you should¡¯ve agreed to let her visit you at the hospital and showed her your weak side. Once she¡¯s visited you a couple of times, the two of you would naturally get together. Women¡¯spassiones out the most when men are injured. If you say stuff like this, she¡¯ll think you¡¯re not interested in her at all then she¡¯ll just back out.¡± Li Shaobin frowned. That seemed to make some sense. ¡°But I look horrible right now. I have no image at all.¡± Ruan Yang turned around to look at him. Although the gold ne and diamond ear stud did make him look a little weird, his white patient uniform and the bandage around his head disyed his features perfectly. But they were long and dark. His eyes weren¡¯t small either¡ªthey were ck and clear. ¡°No, I think you look pretty fine. You could be considered a handsome man.¡± Handsome man... Li Shaobin touched his face and was in disbelief. Other than those people who tried to curry his favor, he hadn¡¯t heard a woman say he was a handsome man for a very long time. Of course, he knew he was handsome. It was all Old Song and Old Yan¡¯s fault for destroying his confidence. ¡°Then in your opinion... between me and the tall man who came this afternoon, who¡¯s more handsome?¡± Li Shaobin stared at her with his bright, ck eyes. Ruan Yang felt a little speechless from his gaze. Which man wanted topare himself to another man for looks? However, she still answered truthfully. ¡°You¡¯re a little more handsome. He¡¯s too tall and too rough-looking. Not every woman has the same beauty standards. He¡¯s more of the Western taste.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. You have good taste.¡± Li Shaobin smiled proudly, even tugging at his shirt and lifting his chest up. ¡°Then in your opinion, should I really let the female cop visit me?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ruan Yangy on her pillowfortably. She had already seen through him. This man definitely had no dating experience. ¡°Just pretend that your wound hurts and let her take care of you. I guarantee that the two of you will get together before you¡¯re even discharged.¡± Li Shaobin blinked. That¡¯s fast. Is it really appropriate... for us to move so quickly? He wasn¡¯t mentally prepared. ¡°F*ck, Ruan Yang, when did you have your first love?¡± Li Shaobin stared wide-eyed at her suspiciously. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you had already dated multiple times before reaching the age of 18.¡± Ruan Yang knocked his head. ¡°This is called high EQ, do you understand? Your EQ decides it all.¡± Li Shaobin snorted. He didn¡¯t think the 18-year-old Ruan Yang would be so conceited. ¡°If you have a high EQ, why...¡± He suddenly shut his mouth. He almost bbered about her past with Xin Ziao. ¡°Why? What did you want to say?¡± Ruan Yang keenly detected something as she squinted and stared at him. ¡°Oh, what I meant was that if you had a high IQ, why haven¡¯t I seen you with a boyfriend when I¡¯ve known you for so long?¡± Li Shaobin said softly. Ruan Yang nced suspiciously at him. ¡°How long have you known me?¡± ¡°Mm, sincest year. It¡¯s been more than a year, I think,¡± Li Shaobin muttered. ¡°In any case, you¡¯ve had quite a lot of scandals in the industry but I¡¯ve never heard your best friends say anything about you having a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Yang found it weird. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I haven¡¯t had a boyfriend for eight years?¡± ¡°Maybe you did but you probably broke up for a long time. In any case, you haven¡¯t had any in recent years.¡± Li Shaobin waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it. I think you should just concentrate on getting better. I can introduce you to any kind of boyfriend anytime you want; they¡¯re all avable for you to choose.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m not interested in that for the time being,¡± Ruan Yang said lightly. ¡°Besides, if I want to find a boyfriend, it should be very easy.¡± The corners of Li Shaobin¡¯s mouth twitched. Ruan Yang from the past was really oddly confident. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like snake meat buns, what do you like?¡± Hearing the words ¡°snake meat buns¡± made Ruan Yang shudder. ¡°Please, don¡¯t measure a woman based on what you like. Not every woman likes snake meat buns. You¡¯ll scare them away that way. Make some spare rib soup or tofu soup¡ªjust some normal, light soup. Don¡¯t get me stuff like crocodile soup or snake meat soup, thank you. Also, let me remind you¡ªif the female copes and asks you what you like to eat, never tell her to make you snake meat buns. You just have to ask her what she likes to eat then agree with her. Just say you like whatever she likes. Also, no matter what she gets you, you have to say it¡¯s good no matter how much you dislike it.¡± Li Shaobin stared wide-eyed at her. ¡°Why must I lie to her? What should I do if she says she likes pork belly? I hate pork belly. I just like snake meat and rabbit meat. I like game. I think we should be truthful and honest with each other right from the start.¡± ¡°A woman wouldn¡¯t usually like pork belly.¡± Ruan Yang smirked. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ll never be able to find a solution to your singlehood this way. I think you¡¯re pretty straightforward, but you can¡¯t be so straightforward when you¡¯re chasing a girl. Of course, you only need to be straight down there.¡± Down there... Li Shaobin took a look down there and blushed all of a sudden. ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re so perverted. You¡¯re a female gangster.¡± Ruan Yang pressed her lips together and did feel a little awkward. Alright, that came out a little too naturally. She didn¡¯t know how that happened. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. If I wanted to end my single life, I could do it any second.¡± Li Shaobin snorted before turning back to return to his ward. After he left, Ruan Yang rested her hands behind her head. Had she really not had a boyfriend in eight years? She even fell out with her family? How did things get so sad? ... Back in his ward, Li Shaobin called Yan Molun and said delightedly, ¡°Let me tell you. I asked Ruan Yang just now and she said I¡¯m way more handsome than you. She said you look too rough. She even said I¡¯m handsome.¡± ¡°She isn¡¯t my girlfriend, so why would I want her to admire me?¡± Yan Molun said nonchntly. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous and envious but you refuse to admit it.¡± Yan Molun didn¡¯t want to carry on the conversation. ... After hanging up, Li Shaobin pondered over what to text the female cop. He ended up being more straightforward: Why don¡¯t youe over and visit me? The reply from the other side came very quickly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over tomorrow morning. What do you like to eat? I¡¯ll bring you breakfast.¡± Li Shaobin took a deep breath. F*ck, tomorrow morning? She really can¡¯t wait. He thought for a while before replying: I¡¯ll eat whatever you eat. Female cop: Then don¡¯t me me if the food¡¯s not good. ... The next morning, while Li Shaobin was still deep asleep, someone knocked on the door. He sat up frustratedly and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s so early; cut the noise out.¡± Hu Zhi opened the door awkwardly. ¡°Young Master, Miss Luo is here to visit you.¡± After he said that, a clean face peeked out uneasily. ¡°Did I disturb your rest?¡± Chapter 384 - Did Jiang Duoyao Get You The Wrong Bra? It’s Huge

Chapter 384 Did Jiang Duoyao Get You The Wrong Bra? It¡°s Huge

¡°No, no, no.¡± Li Shaobin sat up quickly and pressed his hair down urgently in case it was too much of a mess. Hu Zhi coughed softly. ¡°Young Master, I think you¡¯d better wash your face first.¡± Li Shaobin nodded. After washing up, Luo Xiru was already seated quietly at the coffee table, taking the breakfast out. Li Shaobin nced at the food. There was porridge, egg, corn and all that. He wanted to say something when the thought of what Ruan Yang said stopped him. No matter what, it was more important to get himself a girlfriend first. ¡°I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you like that,¡± Luo Xiru said with a smile. Li Shaobin was bewildered. He took out some corn on the cob, bit into it and almost spat it out. What kind of corn was this? It was tasteless. He really wanted to curse but still held it in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°Nothing; you just look a little different from before.¡± Luo Xiru stared at him quietly. ¡°You look pretty good in a white patient uniform.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Shaobin smiled proudly. For two days in a row, two different women had praised his looks. It seems like he really was handsome. ¡°Can¡¯t help it. I was born like this. I look good in anything.¡± Luo Xiru smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. You do look quite good.¡± Li Shaobin was all smiles. Not bad. This woman knew how to appreciate him. Therefore, breakfast became a lot better. ¡°Have an egg. It¡¯s nutritious.¡± Luo Xiru deshelled an egg and passed it to him. Li Shaobin ate the egg white and threw the yolk away. Luo Xiru said, ¡°So you don¡¯t like egg yolks? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t like the taste. They taste disgusting.¡± Li Shaobin drank some porridge. It was very in. He preferred food that was more vourful. Luo Xiru looked awkward. Hu Zhi was also a little anxious from watching him. Boss, was there a need to be so straightforward? ¡°Right, don¡¯t you need to go to work today?¡± Li Shaobin asked. ¡°I had to but I took leave to visit you.¡± Luo Xiru looked at him lovingly. ¡°Oh.¡± Li Shaobin nodded. He didn¡¯t think that this little female cop would be so deeply in love with him. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m injured,¡± Li Shaobinmented. ¡°Otherwise, I could take you out. You¡¯re a policewoman. You should be good with guns, right?¡± Luo Xiru hesitated for a while before replying, ¡°Not bad. I got a shooting award back when I was studying. How about you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Li Shaobin raised his eyebrows proudly. ¡°I used to be the top of the ss when I was in the army. We could have apetition someday.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Shootingpetition. Right, I even box.¡± Li Shaobin raised his fists andughed heartily. ¡°Do you know how to box?¡± ¡°I know Judo.¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t know that. Why don¡¯t you teach me someday?¡± ... Luo Xiru chatted with him until around 11 am when He Mingshan came over. When He Mingshan saw the back of the youngdy who just left, she was smiling so broadly she couldn¡¯t keep her mouth closed. It looked like her son finally found himself a match this year. It was already rare that he had a woman in the car when he was in that car ident and today, another woman was here to visit him. ¡°Binbin, thisdy didn¡¯t look bad. Is she interested in you?¡± Luo Xiru looked at the unfinished breakfast on the table and was delighted. ¡°Yo, she even brought you breakfast.¡± ¡°Nonsense. I already told you to not worry about my lifelong happiness. Would someone as charismatic as me be afraid of not being able to find a partner?¡± Li Shaobin raised his chin up high. ¡°Then what do you think about her?¡± He Mingshan asked with a grin. ¡°She¡¯s alright. I can make do with her.¡± Li Shaobin propped his legs up. ¡°She¡¯s a female cop. I kind of like her job.¡± He Mingshan was very pleased too. A female cop was good. That way, she would be able to control her son. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that such a delicate-looking girl would be a female cop, but didn¡¯t she say anything about your involvement in the underworld?¡± ¡°What involvement? Your son is a legitimate businessman, alright?¡± Li Shaobin rolled his eyes at her. ¡°What dishes did you bring me?¡± ¡°Two sets. One for next door.¡± Li Shaobin snatched the lunch boxes over before He Mingshan was even done with her sentence. He quickly waved her away. ¡°Alright, alright, go back quickly.¡± ¡°This child. Your mom came to visit you, yet you¡¯re just anxious to chase me away.¡± He Mingshan pinched his little face. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be more sensible after you get married and learn to dote on your mom.¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t touch my face. I¡¯m already so old and not a child anymore. People wouldugh if they saw this,¡± Li Shaobin said with frustration. He Mingshan nagged at him a little more before leaving. Li Shaobin carried the two lunch sets over to Ruan Yang. When the two bodyguards standing by the door saw him, one of them said, ¡°The caretaker went out to clear the trash.¡± He nodded and walked straight in without even knocking. It was quiet inside and there was no one in bed. He was just feeling puzzled when he heard the sound of flowing watering from the bathroom. The bathroom light was on and at the bathroom doory a light blue, seamless bra. He walked over and picked it up. He looked at it dumbfoundedly and looked at his palm. He put his palm to it. F*ck, the size of this bra was pretty huge. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t even grasp it with one hand. He really couldn¡¯t tell that she was actually so voluptuous. Did she buy the wrong bra? ¡°Sister Li, can you help me look around to see if I dropped a bra on the floor outside? I think I didn¡¯t bring it in.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s voice suddenly came from inside the bathroom. Li Shaobin looked at the one in his hand and was hesitating if he should say something. ¡°Sister Li, Sister Li, are you not there...?¡± Ruan Yang called out a few times. Li Shaobin had no choice but to speak up: ¡°Sister Li went out to empty the trash but I did pick up a bra on the floor just now.¡± It was quiet inside for a while. Suddenly, the door opened slightly. Ruan Yang peeked her head out. The warm mist inside made her face somewhat flushed. When her clear eyes saw the bra in his hands, she felt awkward. She stared at him and reached her hand out. ¡°Have you not seen a bra before? Why do you keep holding on to it? Pass it to me quickly.¡± Li Shaobin looked at that section of her snowy-white arm. It was proportionate and didn¡¯t have any extra fat. On her arm right below her shoulder, there was a little moon-like tattoo that looked quite pretty. When he looked a little higher up, he could see a small portion of her shoulder. Her shoulders were small, unlike a man¡¯s broad and thick ones. ¡°Pass it to me quickly.¡± Ruan Yang reminded him once again through clenched teeth. Li Shaobin passed her bra over and pouted as he said, ¡°Did Jiang Duoyao get you the wrong bra? It¡¯s huge.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ruan Yang squinted. ¡°Oh, your breasts don¡¯t look that big,¡± Li Shaobin said truthfully. ¡°If you wear a bra too big, I think it would be quite ufortable.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry, but mine are just that huge. Do you want toe in and take a look?¡± Ruan Yang curled her lips up and watched him intensely. ¡°Look...?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He gulped. Is she extending an invitation to me right now? But she should be naked in there right now. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate if I were to go in. ¡°Er...¡± ¡°Dream on.¡± Ruan Yang closed the door loudly after saying that. Li Shaobin blinked. Indeed, he knew there was no free lunch in this world. He didn¡¯t care to see her anyway. Hmph. ... Not longter, the caretaker came back. Li Shaobin opened the lunch box alone and took the dishes out. After eating for around five to six minutes, Ruan Yang came out wearing a clean set of patient clothes. When the door opened, the entire ward wafted with a fragrant scent. ¡°Why does it smell so good?¡± Li Shaobin sniffed. ¡°It¡¯s perfumed soap.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s skin looked fairer after her shower. ¡°Why are you eating here?¡± ¡°Aye, I¡¯m afraid you would be bored eating alone.¡± Li Shaobin pointed at the lunch box. ¡°Today¡¯s dishes are as you requested. Spare rib soup. My mom included a lot of tonics.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Ruan Yang scooped out a bowl of soup first. She was bending down slightly and her clothes were loose. Although Li Shaobin was sitting, he was tall so he could easily catch a glimpse through the cor of her top. He sniffed. They really were quite huge. He really couldn¡¯t tell. That bra didn¡¯t even seem to be able to fit everything in. However, it wasn¡¯t very nice to peek at a woman like that. He quickly turned his face away. ¡°Right, the female cop brought me breakfast today.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Yang drank half a bowl of soup and said lightly, ¡°Then it seems like she really is interested in you.¡± ¡°Of course. She even said I look good in these white patient¡¯s clothes,¡± Li Shaobin said proudly. Ruan Yang nced at him andughed. ¡°Then you¡¯d better hold on tight to this opportunity and get her as soon as possible. Did she say when she woulde over again?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Shaobin shook his head. ¡°However, I¡¯ve decided to text her more.¡± ¡°Seems like you kind of like her?¡± ¡°Yeah. I feel that we have simr interests. She knows how to shoot and knows judo. We¡¯ve arranged to go boxing together when I¡¯ve recovered. I happen to like all these activities too. If we were to get married, we could practice at home together.¡± Li Shaobin was all smiles. Ruan Yang¡¯s expression turned weird. ¡°You¡¯re going to go boxing on your first date? Are you mad? Shouldn¡¯t you be watching movies, taking a stroll in a park and all that?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about watching a movie and taking a stroll?¡± Li Shaobin waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t like those. If I were to catch a movie, I¡¯d definitely run away within half an hour.¡± Ruan Yang tilted her head. ¡°You¡¯re a really strange person. This woman must be strange to like you. You¡¯d better hold onto her tightly. After all, it¡¯s umon to find such strange women. Don¡¯t let her run away.¡± Chapter 385 - I Was Just Sounding You Out. You’re Actually Quite A Good Person

Chappter 385 I Was Just Sounding You Out. You¡°re Actually Quite A Good Person

Li Shaobin nodded. After a while, he found something was amiss. ¡°Aye, why do I feel like you¡¯re trying to make a dig at me?¡± ¡°I would never dare.¡± Ruan Yang shook her head while eating. ¡°If you don¡¯t cherish her, you might have to be with Olympic weightlifters or Judo athletes next time. Otherwise, I don¡¯t think you would be able to set your eyes on normal women.¡± Li Shaobin felt unhappy when he heard that. Although Olympic athletes brought glory to the country, they weren¡¯t pretty enough. ¡°Ruan Yang, don¡¯t you gloat. Mind you... you might find a man... and get ditched.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯d be the one ditching the guy.¡± Ruan Yang suddenly looked at him. ¡°Was I ditched before?¡± ¡°N... no.¡± Li Shaobin lowered his head and almost bit his tongue. Just then, he really wanted to use the Xin Ziao incident to shame her. ¡°Have you seen that movie I appeared nude in?¡± Ruan Yang suddenly started. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± He didn¡¯t think she would ask such an unexpected question. Li Shaobin choked on his food and was only able to catch his breath after taking a few gulps of water. He finally realized she wasn¡¯t looking at him. Her head was still lowered as she picked up some vegetables. Hershes weren¡¯t long but her lips were very sexy. A few strands of her hair hung loosely by her cheeks and her face was pale because of her injury, making her seem a little deste. ¡°No.¡± He touched his earlobe out of habit. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it. It¡¯s actually no big deal. Wasn¡¯t it just one scene? It¡¯s not like they zoomed in or anything...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you haven¡¯t seen it before? Why does it sound like you know it so well?¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s chopsticks hovered in the air. Li Shaobin bit his lips. He had never seen it but he heard people talk about it. However, it would seem more hurtful if he said that, so he just braced himself and admitted: ¡°Yes, I watched it before. There¡¯s nothing much to it. There are so many actors nowadays who are willing to give up their bodies for the sake of art. Besides, when the movie was released back then, the important parts were all deleted. It was all for the sake of marketing.¡± Ruan Yang continued to press her lips together in silence as she stopped eating. Li Shaobin felt slightly nervous. Oh no, would she take things too hard? If he agitated her, Yan Changqing and Jiang Duoyao would eat him up alive. He licked his lips and continued: ¡°Hollywood is worse. There have been countless such films released in thest eight years. You¡¯ve lost your memory so you must¡¯ve forgotten about this. Look, I can find American films for you at any second. In my opinion, you should¡¯ve been given an award for what you did for the Arts. No one canpare to you. Definitely.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. Her eyes were shining extraordinarily. ¡°You actually haven¡¯t watched it, right?¡± Li Shaobin blinked unnaturally. ¡°I...¡± ¡°You heard about it from others.¡± Ruan Yang smiled helplessly. ¡°You were afraid I would feel hurt by others¡¯ments so you admitted it on purpose. After all... you¡¯re a man who doesn¡¯t even know the size of my breasts.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face blushed awkwardly. Alright, he didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so clear-minded. ¡°Then why did you ask me?¡± ¡°I was just sounding you out.¡± Ruan Yang watched himplicatedly. ¡°You¡¯re actually quite a good person.¡± Li Shaobin felt awkward upon hearing that. ¡°I¡¯m a good person. Do you know what I do for a living?¡± Ruan Yang raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m from the underworld. I fight a lot.¡± Li Shaobin raised his rock-hard fist. ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting ever since I was young. Everyone is afraid of me.¡± ¡°Yeah? I really couldn¡¯t tell.¡± Ruan Yang ced one hand on the table and used the hand holding her chopsticks to prop her chin up. She was smiling lightly. Her slightly lifted chin and small lips were extraordinarily charming, reminding him of the Hong Kong beauties from the 90s, pure and natural, without a hint of impurity. Li Shaobin fiddled with his chopsticks unknowingly and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid? You¡¯re... 18 right now.¡± ¡°Yeah, I should be afraid. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve met someone from the underworld in my memory, but for some reason, I think you¡¯re pretty nice.¡± Ruan Yang pressed her lips together and turned her face away slightly, smiling nonchntly. ¡°I heard you¡¯re the one who forked out the money for my hospitalization and you also hired the bodyguards outside. I assumed you must be very wealthy and you must¡¯ve been born into a very wealthy family too. A person from a family like yours should look down on me but you don¡¯t. Besides, you¡¯re quite meticulous sometimes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m meticulous?¡± Li Shaobin stared wide-eyed at her, as though he had seen a ghost. It was the first time someone ever praised him like that. Did Ruan Yang turn stupid from the car ident? ¡°Not exactly meticulous; it¡¯s just that sometimes... you¡¯re mindful of how a woman feels. Of course, other than the fact that you have a weird personality and hobbies.¡± Ruan Yang sighed softly. ¡°To be honest, when I heard you were the one who caused me to get into a car ident, I kind of hated you. However, for some reason, I feel a little grateful to you right now.¡± ¡°Grateful to me?¡± Li Shaobin was stunned once again. ¡°I caused you to lose your memory.¡± ¡°Mm... perhaps it¡¯s because I heard the person called Duoyao say that I took on a nude scene in the past in order to get back on my feet in the acting industry. Thinking about it now, I find it quite incredible. I didn¡¯t dare to believe that I would actually have the guts to do that. Ruan Yang¡¯s lips curled up bitterly. ¡°I think I must¡¯ve been in a lot of pain and suffering after I shot that scene. At least I know I¡¯m a very egotistical person and I care a lot about my parents. Therefore, I imagine that I must¡¯ve been very unhappy during that period of time. I¡¯m only 26 and in my 18-year-old memory, I longed to act, but I actually ended up leaving the acting scene after getting the best female actor award. I must¡¯ve been very unhappy then. So, I¡¯m grateful to you. I must¡¯ve lost some very painful memories. The only regret is that I¡¯ve forgotten some of my close friends from university.¡± Li Shaobin was dumbfounded. Was Ruan Yang in a lot of suffering? He didn¡¯t know and he didn¡¯t think about that before because the two of them weren¡¯t close at all. The only reason why he paid any attention to her was because she dated Xin Ziao. There was a period of time when he hated her, looked down on her, and thought she had no taste to have even set her eyes on a piece of trash like Xin Ziao. After that, when she was betrayed by Xin Ziao, he found her a little pitiful. Thinking about how Xin Ziao snatched the girl he liked from him, he could sort of empathize with Ruan Yang, so he didn¡¯t hate her anymore. However, upon hearing her say all this, he found that things were quite... quite hard on her as well. Besides, she was even grateful to him... Li Shaobin really couldn¡¯t put words to his feelings at the moment. In any case, it was the first time he felt soplicated as a man. However, hearing her say that meant she had thought things through, which was good. ¡°Your... friends are all pretty good. You must continue to be close to them. Otherwise... Changqing would definitely kill me.¡± ¡°Changqing?¡± Ruan Yang raised her brows. ¡°She¡¯s my brother¡¯s wife. That Jiang Duoyao is also my brother¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Li Shaobin exined. ¡°What do you n to do in the future?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of going back to Guangzhou to visit my parents after I recover.¡± Ruan Yang looked out the window. ¡°Can I be discharged tomorrow? I heard I have a house in Northern City. I want to go over and take a look; I don¡¯t want to keep staying at the hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be able to get discharged tomorrow but maybe not you. You¡¯ve got amnesia,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite good for you to stay at the hospital for a few more days. If you go back to your ce, you¡¯d be living alone. That would be so boring.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I feel bored being here?¡± Ruan Yang asked him. ¡°It seems like you know where I live. Have you been to my ce before?¡± Li Shaobin pressed his lips together unnaturally. Of course he remembered going to her ce. He even had a kiss forced on him. It was the first time a woman ever forced a kiss on him. ¡°Yeah. Changqing often stayed at your ce in the past. I went over with my friend before.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take me there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask the doctorter.¡± Li Shaobin carried on eating. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After lunch, Li Shaobin left the ward and received a call from Changqing. ¡°Brother Shaobin, how is Ruan Yang? Has she regained her memory?¡± ¡°How¡¯s it possible for her to regain her memory so quickly?¡± Li Shaobin said guiltily. ¡°But this Ruan Yang with amnesia is too... too confident. I don¡¯t even know where she got her confidence.¡± Changqingughed upon hearing that. ¡°Yeah. Didn¡¯t her memory stop at 18? When she was 18, Ruan Yang was very confident. She was also very clever and observant. You might not know it but she was admitted into our school because she was in the top at her school. Besides, she always scored the highest marks in acting in our ss. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been chosen to film a drama as a freshman. However, she encountered a lot of setbacks after entering the industry. On top of that, she met the wrong people and fell in love with a piece of scum like Xin Ziao. Ruan Yang might¡¯ve appeared just as confident before, but deep down inside, she¡¯s actually full of scars. She doesn¡¯t believe in love, doesn¡¯t n to get married and doesn¡¯t even believe that a man would sincerely love her. She was only left with that confident shell but she lost her confidence long ago. I¡¯m suddenly pretty happy to hear you say that. I really want to visit Ruan Yang at the hospital now. I want to take a look at the Ruan Yang from eight years ago.¡± Li Shaobin pressed his lips together. Could Ruan Yang have just been putting on a strong front before the car ident? This Xin Ziao really sinned. He should be struck by lightning. ¡°Right, Don¡¯t you tell Ruan Yang about all these unhappy things,¡± Changqing instructed him again. ¡°Ruan Yang hasn¡¯t felt happy for a very long time. Even if she were to remember all these things in the future, I hope she would at least be happy for now.¡± Chapter 386 - If I Wanted To Take Advantage Of You, It Wouldn’t Be Just Holding Your Hand

Chapter 386 If I Wanted To Take Advantage Of You, It Wouldn¡¯t Be Just Holding Your Hand

¡°Aye, I really hope I can get out of confinement quickly. I want to introduce a few good men to her while she¡¯s lost her memory so that she can fall in love, get married, have a family and forget Xin Ziao. Even if she were to recall everything in the future, her life would be set in stone already.¡± Changqing sounded very anxious. ¡°Sure. I support you.¡± Li Shaobin reminded her kindly: ¡°But shouldn¡¯t you be taking care of your son first after you get out of confinement?¡± Changqing said with frustration, ¡°I want to but there are always people fighting to take care of my son while that¡¯s not the case for Ruan Yang. I¡¯m not the kind of person who would prioritize my son instead of my friend. Enough said. I¡¯m going to ask my dad and Chuchu to see if there are any fine men out there.¡± Li Shaobin hung up. Would Song Chuyi not blow up? Also, Ruan Yang didn¡¯t even remember her. Would she allow Changqing to introduce someone to her? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When the doctor came to do a follow-up in the afternoon, Li Shaobin asked him if Ruan Yang could be discharged. The doctor hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Actually, her main problem is amnesia. As for everything else, she¡¯s fine. She cane with you next week to have her bandage removed. I¡¯m just concerned about any sudden problems that could arise that the machines didn¡¯t manage to detect. I personally suggest that she stay a few more days at the hospital. If she really wants to go home, she shouldn¡¯t be alone. In the event that she faints or something happens, at least there would be someone who could bring her here.¡± Li Shaobin passed the message to Ruan Yang word for word. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ruan Yang said lightly. ¡°I feel fine.¡± Li Shaobin was left with no choice. On the third day, after dealing with the papers for discharge, he took her back to her apartment. The two of them sat side by side in the backseat of the car. On the way, Li Shaobin was texting Luo Xiru excitedly. Ruan Yang kept her gaze on the scenery outside. Every building, every restaurant, and every shopping mall felt strange yet faintly familiar. It seemed like she had really been in this city for a very, very long time. ¡°Look, in order to take you home, I rejected her offer to pick me up from the hospital.¡± Li Shaobin shook his phone in front of her. Ruan Yang retracted her gaze and looked at the style of the man beside her with a frown. When he came over this morning after settling the discharge procedures, he was wearing a yellowish-orange jacket with a bit of dark blue. Inside, he was wearing a ck turtleneck sweater and for his bottoms, he was wearing a pair of beige pants. How corny. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not touched, what¡¯s with this expression?¡± Li Shaobin was suddenly unhappy. Ruan Yang sighed. ¡°I finally understood why the female cop would praise you while you were wearing a white patient uniform.¡± Li Shaobin was bewildered. ¡°It might be because your style of dress is too corny usually,¡± Ruan Yang said truthfully. ¡°Corny?¡± Li Shaobin was angry. ¡°Are you mocking me now? What do you know? These clothes are very expensive. These are all thetest winter designs of luxurious brands. Each piece costs a few hundred thousand.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about clothes that cost a few hundred thousand but these don¡¯t suit you at all. You can¡¯t just put anything expensive on. They have to fit you,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°Can you be an underground triad boss with better taste?¡± Li Shaobin said unconvincingly, ¡°I have good taste.¡± Ruan Yang shook her head and couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him. She continued to look out the window. He¡¯s not my boyfriend anyway. It doesn¡¯t even matter if he dresses weirdly. It¡¯s not for me to look at anyway. Li Shaobin looked at his clothes then at his pants. Finally, he frowned with frustration. I¡¯m not going to talk to her anymore in case she drives me to my grave. After 40 minutes, the car drove into a luxurious area. The car couldn¡¯t enter the area so it could only enter the car park. The car park was filled with branded cars which cost millions. Ruan Yang was stunned. She only had the memory of her 18-year-old self. It felt just like a dream to suddenly own such an expensive house. She felt as though life was full of surprises. There was actually nothing bad about losing her memory. Li Shaobin apanied her upstairs. She couldn¡¯t remember her password so she took out her keys and tried them one by one. After entering, she saw all the furniture in the house covered with cloth and there was ayer of dust on the floor. There was a giant poster of her hanging on the wall joining the first and second floor. In the poster, she had long curls. Her red lips were slightly apart and her brows were charmingly seductive. She was stunned. She almost couldn¡¯t recognize this person to be herself. ¡°You went to Northern Europe for a long time a while ago, so this house was vacant for a long time.¡± After exining it to her, he said to Hu Zhi, ¡°Quick, quick, quick, help tidy things up a bit.¡± Hu Zhi groaned in agony silently. As Li Shaobin¡¯s assistant, he not only had to fight¡ªhe even had to investigate all these weird things and now, he had to clean up. What a terrible life. Ruan Yang walked upstairs quietly. She pushed open the door to every room. In the master bedroom, there was a brown ivory bed. The background of the headboard was a picture of herself. In the study, there were awards everywhere. There was the Best Neer award, Most Popr award, Best Female Actor, and even international awards. She grazed past each of these awards with the tips of her fingers and felt a wave surging in her heart. She was in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe what she went through all these years. ¡°You... I couldn¡¯t tell you had quite a few awards.¡± Li Shaobin reached out to pick up one of them. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t touch them.¡± Ruan Yang quickly grabbed his hand. Her hand was very small but her fingers were long and warm. Li Shaobin looked at the hand on his and paused for a while. After that, he quickly retracted his hand. ¡°What are you doing? Are you taking advantage of me?¡± Ruan Yang stared wide-eyed at him, looking as though she had heard the best joke of the year. However, she wasn¡¯t like other girls. She liked to do things the opposite way. ¡°If I wanted to take advantage of you, it wouldn¡¯t just be holding your hand.¡± After saying that, she looked at his face and shifted her gaze down to his chest. Li Shaobin lifted his chest up. ¡°You have good taste. I train a lot. My chest muscles aren¡¯t typical.¡± Ruan Yang chuckled and said, ¡°Really? But I think you should leave that for your female cop to touch. Don¡¯t mind me. You can go back and have a date with your female cop in the afternoon. You have to act while the iron is hot when ites to things like this. She might just lose all feelings for you after this honeymoon period.¡± Li Shaobin was a little scared after hearing her say that. ¡°Er... alright then, I¡¯ll make a move first. If you need anything, just call me. I¡¯ll get Auntie Li to stay here for the time being to take care of you. Right, if you need to go out or take a spin or anything, you can call me. I have a lot of properties in Northern City. It would be better if you sought me out when ites to things like supper, normal meals, bars, and clubs. You¡¯re so popr that I think everyone would recognize you if you went out. It would be troublesome if something happened.¡± Ruan Yang raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this. Don¡¯t tell me you have to take care of me forever if I don¡¯t regain my memory...¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that this is a very critical period,¡± Li Shaobin said helplessly. ¡°Besides, Changqing would definitely be very upset if I didn¡¯t do this. We¡¯re kind of close. I don¡¯t want her to hate me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°Right, if you were to go on a date in the afternoon, change that sweater you have on the inside. Turtlenecks don¡¯t suit you.¡± ¡°Why must I listen to you? The more you don¡¯t want me to wear it, the more I¡¯m going to wear it.¡± Li Shaobin left her apartment angrily and returned to the Li Household. ¡ª¡ª- Knowing that Li Shaobin was going to be discharged today, Grandma Li had prepared a table full of delicacies. ¡°Binbin, look at you. You refused to listen when I told you to drive slower. Look¡ªyou really gave all of us a good scare this time around.¡± ¡°He¡¯s spoiled by all of you,¡± Grandpa Li said with a long face. ¡°I think we should let him get married as soon as possible. Someone might be able to control him after he gets married. I think we should get him someone shrewd.¡± Li Shaobinughed coldly. ¡°A woman who can subdue me in this world hasn¡¯t been born yet.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t he been in contact with that female cop recently?¡± He Mingshan said with a smile. ¡°I think the female cop is pretty decent.¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t talk about the female cop anymore.¡± Li Shaobin quickly tugged at his sweater. ¡°Tell me, do I look good in turtleneck sweaters? Am I handsome?¡± ¡°Handsome. My son is handsome in anything,¡± He Mingshan said with a grin. Grandma Li agreed. ¡°My grandson is handsome even if he¡¯s dressed in beggar clothes with that dashing face and tall build.¡± Li Shaobin was delighted upon hearing that. Indeed, there was a problem with Ruan Yang¡¯s taste. ¡°That top is so ugly.¡± Li Xiaoxia suddenly came in from the entrance. He had just finished school. He took his shoes off and rushed in. ¡°Little Uncle, where¡¯s Ruan Yang? Is she discharged?¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Li Shaobin pulled Li Xiaoxia¡¯s ear. ¡°Did you say that my sweater is ugly?¡± ¡°It is. You don¡¯t even have those Western vibes; why must you wear a turtleneck? It makes you look like you have no neck,¡± Li Xiaoxia said with frustration. ¡°Also, your jacket. Oh my god, can you find something in a brighter color? Aiya, enough of this. Where¡¯s Ruan Yang? Can you take me to visit her tonight?¡± ¡°Grandpa, Mom, this rascal only knows how to chase celebrities around the entire day. He doesn¡¯t even study properly. Shouldn¡¯t you control him?¡± Li Shaobin said angrily. ¡°He even sent me a text today while he was in ss. If you guys don¡¯t control him, he might be the second me.¡± ¡°Really? Grandpa Li¡¯s expression worsened. He didn¡¯t want his great-grandson to be another Li Shaobin. One was enough to make his head hurt. ¡°Xiaoxia, how can you have this attitude about studying? I¡¯ll call your teacher at school to tell her to watch youter. You must¡¯ve been too rxedtely, thinking about chasing celebrities every day. You better stay at home to do your work every night. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡± Chapter 387 - He Only Wished He Could Grow A Little Taller. After All, Happiness Came Too Suddenly

Chapter 387 He Only Wished He Could Grow A Little Taller. After All, Happiness Came Too Suddenly

Li Xiaoxia red hatefully at Li Shaobin. How infuriating. Li Shaobin started to scoop some soup delightedly. Li Xiaoxia only had himself to me for saying he had bad taste. However, after lunch, Li Shaobin stood in front of the mirror, looking at himself left and right but still decided to change that turtleneck sweater. He opened his closet and didn¡¯t know which top to choose. ¡°Are you going to have dinner with that female cop?¡± Li Xiaoxia managed to sneak in somehow. ¡°It¡¯s not good to dress too badly. I think this is best.¡± He pointed to a red sweater in the closet. ¡°This?¡± Li Shaobin pulled it out in disbelief. ¡°A man wearing red?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with red? You used to wear all kinds of flowery colors.¡± Li Xiaoxia tugged at his red sweater inside. ¡°Look, I¡¯m wearing red too. Let me tell you¡ªa brighter color would make your skin look fairer. Trust me. If you wear this, she would definitely escape singlehood.¡± Li Shaobin took out the top hesitantly. Li Xiaoxia looked at him slyly and said, ¡°Look, I¡¯ve already helped you choose a top despite ourst conflict. Shouldn¡¯t you take me to visit Ruan Yang? Little Uncle, I beg you. I¡¯ve never begged you for anything in my life. Just this one thing. You know that I¡¯ve liked Ruan Yang for a very, very long time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free now.¡± Li Shaobin thought for a while. ¡°Maybe during the weekends.¡± ¡°Oh yeah! You¡¯re awesome, Little Uncle. Thanks!¡± Li Xiaoxia eximed with joy. Li Shaobin shook his head speechlessly. His nephew was just a brat who was enchanted by beauty. What was so great about Ruan Yang? She just had slightly bigger breasts and a slightly better-looking face, but she liked someone like Xin Ziao, so her taste was just so-so. ... At 5:30 pm, Li Shaobin drove an impressive-looking sports car to the police station to pick up Luo Xiru. It was cold today and he was toozy to get out of the car. He waited in the car and in no time at all, he saw Luo Xiru walking out in a ck police winter coat. Her hair was slickly tied up into a ponytail. Li Shaobin honked the horn and rolled down the window. He peeked his head out and beckoned her. ¡°Hop on.¡± Luo Xiru looked at the car te number of straight ¡°8¡±s and her colleagues from the police station looked at them strangely. She felt awkward and quickly opened the door to the car and got in. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me outside the station? Why did youe in?¡± ¡°I wanted you to see me immediately.¡± Li Shaobin grinned, revealing his pearly white teeth. Luo Xiru blushed. She looked at his sweater and the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°Why are you wearing a red sweater?¡± ¡°Yeah, I look good, don¡¯t I?¡± Li Shaobin asked happily. ¡°... Yeah... yeah.¡± Luo Xiru nodded and turned her face away. ¡°Let¡¯s get dinner first. After that, I¡¯ll take you to the boxing ce,¡± Li Shaobin said obliviously. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At night, in her apartment, Ruan Yang was ying games while curled up on her couch when the doorbell suddenly rang. She ignored it. The caretaker went over to the receiver. When she heard the voice of the person downstairs, she turned back and said, ¡°Miss Ruan, Miss Jiang hase to visit you.¡± Miss Jiang... Ruan Yang was stunned for a few seconds before recalling that she had a friend called Jiang Duoyao. In less than four minutes, Jiang Duoyao came in with food in her hands. Jiang Duoyao looked for her slippers naturally. ¡°My beloved little Yangyang, I¡¯m here to visit you.¡± Ruan Yang shuddered and frowned. She really wasn¡¯t used to these strangers referring to her so intimately. ¡°We used to call you that in school.¡± Duoyao put the fruit down and said, ¡°I wanted toe over earlier but I was afraid that people would recognize me and I was also busy withmercials and shows. Guan Ying too. She¡¯s working with her production team right now. Otherwise, she would¡¯vee over too. Come,e,e. I bought your favorite fruit.¡± Ruan Yang felt a surge of warmth. She put her tablet down and stood up. They were indeed her favorites. Grapefruits, red dragon fruits, and blood oranges. She loved fruit with red flesh. This person did seem to be her very close friend. ¡°Was I very close with you guys the moment I entered school?¡± ¡°Nope. We kept arguing at the start,¡± Duoyao said. ¡°At the beginning, Changqing and I didn¡¯t really like you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Duoyao said with a grin, ¡°Because your results were too good and you didn¡¯t seem to need to put in any effort to get good grades.¡± Ruan Yang: ¡°...¡± So it was just in jealousy? Duoyao started to peel the grapefruit. ¡°Changqing¡¯s child will be a month old in a few days¡¯ time. You have to go to the celebration.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s head hurt. Why must she go to the celebration even though she lost her memory? Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Duoyao turned around and said seriously, ¡°No matter whether you remember us or not, I won¡¯t allow you to give up on our friendship. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t remember us. We can get to know each other again. Since we became friends in the past, we can still be friends now.¡± Ruan Yang was startled. It was impossible to say that she wasn¡¯t touched. ¡°I think we can be good friends again,¡± Ruan Yang said after a while. This inexplicable familiarity, the inexplicable stirring of emotions, and the inexplicable liking for them were a recipe for a great friendship. ¡°Right, don¡¯t you have to go back to keep your boyfriendpany?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to keep himpany every day.¡± Duoyao¡¯s face reddened. ¡°I told him I¡¯d stay over at your ce tonight.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. It would be nice to have someone to talk to. ... On Saturday, Changqing¡¯s child was a month old. Changqing called Ruan Yang personally so she couldn¡¯t refuse Changqing. At around 10 am in the morning, when she was still reading in bed, Li Shaobin called. ¡°Come downstairs. I got Hu Zhi to pick you up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t want to trouble him but she didn¡¯t know how to get to the hotel, so she didn¡¯t reject his help. After she changed and went downstairs, Hu Zhi opened the door to usher her into the backseat. A boy in his teens was sitting inside. When he saw her, he pounced over excitedly. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, I missed you so much.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. She looked at Hu Zhi. ¡°This is... your son?¡± ¡°How could my son be so old?¡± Hu Zhi¡¯s face fell. How old did he look? ¡°He¡¯s my boss¡¯s nephew.¡± ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, we¡¯ve known each other for more than a year already.¡± Li Xiaoxiay in her embrace, refusing to get out. ¡°Although we haven¡¯t known each other for long, you¡¯re really nice to me and you even had supper with me often. You also invited me to your movie premiers and what not. In any case, I¡¯m your very, very, very good friend.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. So now, she had another boy in his teens as her friend? Hu Zhi, who was sitting at the side, rolled his eyes speechlessly. He finally understood why Li Xiaoxia told him to not interrupt on the way no matter what he told Ruan Yang. So this was what he was thinking. When did Ruan Yang treat li Xiaoxia to supper? She didn¡¯t even know him that well. It had always been one-sided. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, you can¡¯t stop being my good friend after losing your memory.¡± Li Xiaoxia pouted and looked at Ruan Yang pitifully. His features were cute to begin with and seeing him like that, Ruan Yang¡¯s heart melted. She coaxed him, ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Li Xiaoxia smiled radiantly. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to Sister Changqing¡¯s baby¡¯s full month party.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ruan Yang was suddenly puzzled. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Shaobin? He should be going too.¡± ¡°He is but he¡¯s bringing his girlfriend along,¡± Li Xiaoxia said. ¡°I wasn¡¯t very interested in his girlfriend so I volunteered to go with you. I was afraid you would feel awkward since you lost your memory.¡± Ruan Yang stroked his little head. What a thoughtful child. ¡°He¡¯s already dating that female cop?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s what he said. Besides, they¡¯ve been going on dates every day for the past few days,¡± Li Xiaoxia said. ¡°I think my Little Uncle is bringing the female cop over to recover his face.¡± ¡°To recover his face?¡± Ruan Yang was bewildered. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never seen my Little Uncle in a rtionship before.¡± Li Xiaoxia looked at Hu Zhi and lowered his voice subconsciously, saying, ¡°My family members and a lot of his friends thought my Little Uncle liked men.¡± Ruan Yang stared wide-eyed. She really didn¡¯t think things were that bad for Li Shaobin. He was even mistaken for being gay. It looked like he really never had a woman before. However, it was rare to find men like him. ¡°Little Uncle was angry because of that. Besides, everyone thought he wouldn¡¯t be able to get a girlfriend. Now that he¡¯s finally going out with a girl, he definitely has to bring her over to boast,¡± Li Xiaoxia said. Ruan Yang thought she¡¯d better leave Li Shaobin some spaceter on, in case she got in the way of their date. ... They arrived at the hotel ballroom which had very tight security. Li Xiaoxia handed in his invitation and walked in with his chest up high while holding Ruan Yang. He only wished he could grow a little taller. After all, happiness came too suddenly. He never thought that one day, he would be able to walk down this red carpet holding Ruan Yang¡¯s hand like this, although this red carpet was what the hotel used to wee its guests. ¡°Ruan Yang.¡± A woman standing by the door, dressed in a branded white fur coat, suddenly saw Ruan Yang and her amorous eyes moistened. She pouted her delicate lips and almost broke into tears. Beside her stood a refined man. The man was carrying a baby who had just turned a month old. Ruan Yang could immediately guess who she was. Chapter 388 - Ruan Yang Didn’t Tell Me To Beat You Up; I Wanted To Do I

Chapter 388 Ruan Yang Didn¡¯t Tell Me To Beat You Up; I Wanted To Do I

¡°Ruan Yang, do you remember me?¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°No, I just thought that you looked familiar.¡± Ruan Yang smiled unconsciously and nodded at Song Chuyi. She then looked at the child in his arms who was sleeping soundly. ¡°He looks a little like his father.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Changqing was unhappy. ¡°He looked more like me when he was born but not as he started growing up.¡± ¡°Kids are all like that. Actually, it¡¯s better if a boy looks more like his father.¡± Ruan Yang handed a thick red pocket towards the child. Changqing looked at the thickness and knew it was a lot of money. Changqing didn¡¯t think that even though Ruan Yang had lost her memories and friendships, her red pocket wasn¡¯t any smaller than it would¡¯ve been before. ¡°Ruan Yang, now that I¡¯m out of confinement, I¡¯ll go out and see you frequently.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. Just then, Li Xiaoxia also discovered Li Shaobin. He pulled Ruan Yang over. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, I saw my Little Uncle. Let¡¯s go over and take a look at his girlfriend.¡± Ruan Yang wasn¡¯t very interested and didn¡¯t really want to go over. She was afraid strangers would ask her things about the past. Changqing saw her frowning and was also afraid that people who didn¡¯t know about her condition would ask her about Xin Ziao, so she quickly said ¡°Xiaoxia, go seat with Shaobin. Ruan Yang will sit with us.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Li Xiaoxia tilted his head. ¡°Then I want to sit with you guys too.¡± Changqing¡¯s head hurt. Song Chuyi said lightly, ¡°Then let¡¯s squeeze a little and sit together.¡± After that, Ruan Yang sat together with Yan Lei, Shen Lu, Yan Changxin, and the others at the family¡¯s table. However, they all knew she had lost her memory so they didn¡¯t bber about. Instead, they showed her utmost concern and even told her about the things that happened during their university days when she was living in the same dormitory as Changqing. She was very interested to hear the stories. A few tables away from her, it was very noisy. She nced over casually and saw Li Shaobin in his red sweater and brown pants. His image was too eye-catching. Beside him was a in girl. Her eyebrows were neither too thick nor too thin and she was smiling with her lips pressed together. However, that made Ruan Yang think something was off about her. Ruan Yang had always been very observant and she kept feeling that something was amiss. Changqing and Song Chuyi only came over when it was time to eat. Changqing sat beside her and Song Chuyi kept getting food for Changqing. Changqing was smiling broadly. Ruan Yang nced at her and paused just as she was taking a sip of tea. She finally knew what was amiss. Although that woman was smiling, there was no sweetness in her eyes. She didn¡¯t look like someone in love but rather someone who was trying hard to act without putting her heart and soul into the acting. Ruan Yang had no idea why she would analyze a person¡¯s expression in such detail but it might be due to acting knowledge and insight that had been etched deeply in her brain after her years in film school. Even if she had forgotten about it, she could sense it. ¡°Brother Shaobin¡¯s girlfriend is quite pretty.¡± Changqing also noticed her. Changqing smiled dly. ¡°He¡¯s finally found himself a girlfriend. It really wasn¡¯t easy.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Ruan Yang said. Changqing looked at Ruan Yang and suddenly recalled that she had heard from her dad a couple days ago about his friend¡¯s son who was also an entrepreneur. If only they could both go out someday to meet each other. ¡°Ruan Yang, when do you n to find a boyfriend?¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. Sheughed. ¡°I was still thinking of going back to Guangzhou. I don¡¯t have the time to think about all this.¡± Changqing thought about it and agreed. ¡°Then let¡¯s grab some food together tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. ¡°But don¡¯t you have to stay at home and take care of your child?¡± Changqing nced at Song Chuyi proudly and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m finally out of confinement and I¡¯m free. I get to eat and y whenever I want.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s face sank. ¡°Watch your diet. Don¡¯t forget you went through a cesarean. Your wounds haven¡¯t healedpletely; you better be more careful.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so fierce. I better ignore you.¡± Changqing turned her little face away. Ruan Yang smiled. Although this Song Chuyi might sound strict, every word he said was filled with love and concern. After lunch, Changqing made Ruan Yang stay over at her ce but Ruan Yang rejected her offer. After all, she still didn¡¯t know how to interact with a married friend. Guan Ying came over from another table and invited her to go shopping. When they were taking the elevator downstairs, Li Shaobin happened to walk in with Luo Xiru, Zhan Mingwei, and his wife. ¡°How are you these past few days?¡± Li Shaobin asked her with a grin. ¡°Let¡¯s get our bandages removed together tomorrow.¡± Ruan Yang nced at Luo Xiru beside him and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can go on my own.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. I already said I would go with you,¡± Li Shaobin said unyieldingly. ¡°Then I¡¯lle over tomorrow morning to pick you up.¡± Although there were quite a few people in the elevator, it was very quiet and their conversation could be heard. Zhan Mingwei lowered his head silently and tugged at Li Shaobin¡¯s shirt. Li Shaobin frowned. ¡°Old Zhan, why are you tugging me?¡± Zhan Mingwei rubbed his be. When they walked out of the elevator, they bade each other goodbye. Li Xiaoxia wanted to leave with Ruan Yang but was pulled away by Li Shaobin because he had to go to his tutor in the afternoon. Outside her sports car, Guan Ying said with a smile, ¡°That Li Shaobin¡¯s EQ is so pathetically low. He actually said those things in front of his girlfriend. Wasn¡¯t he afraid she would get jealous? He couldn¡¯t even understand that you were trying to stay clear from him.¡± ¡°I know, right?¡± Ruan Yang propped her arm up on the window. ¡°But don¡¯t you think that female cop was a little weird?¡± Guan Ying¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°She kept smiling and looked like she was tolerating it but her eyes didn¡¯t look like she was all there?¡± ¡°You could tell too.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°We¡¯re professional actors, after all. In the past, our teachers always analyzed things in detail with us during ss.¡± Guan Ying suddenly thought of herself in the past. ¡°Forget it; we¡¯d better mind our own business. It¡¯s up to them. If we told him and he didn¡¯t believe us, Changqing would feel awkward being stuck in the middle too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next morning, Ruan Yang was still eating her breakfast made by the caretaker when Li Shaobin suddenly called to rush her to the hospital. She could only finish up quickly and when she got downstairs, Li Shaobin was already there in his new Ferrari that didn¡¯t even have a car te number. Ruan Yang sat in the passenger¡¯s seat and upon seeing how refreshed he looked, she asked, ¡°Got a new car?¡± ¡°Yeah. I felt that the safety system in the previous one wasn¡¯t enough due to the car ident so I changed it,¡± Li Shaobin said nonchntly. ¡°How much did this cost?¡± Ruan Yang asked while sittingfortably. ¡°Around 20 million.¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯re very rich.¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯mcking everything except money,¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin. When they arrived at the hospital, Li Shaobin went straight to get his bandage removed while Ruan Yang had to do a CT scan first. There were many people at the hospital but Li Shaobin had special connections so they didn¡¯t need to queue and could finish very quickly. However, her appearance at the hospital still attracted a lot of attention from the people waiting outside. When she came out wearing a cap and a mask, she was still recognized by the patients at the hospital. ¡°That looks like Ruan Yang...¡± ¡°I think so too...¡± The crowd started discussing fervently and many people even left their queue to crowd around her. ¡°It really is Ruan Yang. Ruan Yang, are you really not returning to the entertainment industry?¡± ¡°Ruan Yang, are you sick?¡± ... Some people started taking out their phones to take photos. Dr. Zhu blocked them and escorted Ruan Yang out. In the end, the people in the waiting room created such argemotion that the people in the hallway could hear them. Li Shaobin, who was waiting outside, walked right over upon seeing so many people crowding around and he happened to hear a man standing in front of Ruan Yang saying loudly, ¡°Ruan Yang, I¡¯ve seen your nude pictures before.¡± Ruan Yang looked at the man, turning pale suddenly. Li Shaobin rushed over and punched the man right in his face. ¡°Watch your f*cking words.¡± That man mbered up angrily, wanting to fight back after being punched, but he was no match for Li Shaobin. He could only shout loudly, ¡°He hit a person. Ruan Yang got him to hit me!¡± ¡°Ruan Yang didn¡¯t tell me to beat you up; I wanted to do it.¡± Li Shaobin continued punching him. Seeing that he was no match for Li Shaobin, that man became more ruthless with his words. ¡°You make it sound like you haven¡¯t seen them before. I¡¯m afraid most of the men here have seen them before.¡± ¡°Are you even a f*cking man? How could you humiliate a woman like this?¡± Li Shaobin pulled him up and pressed him against a wall. Ruan Yang watched motionlessly as the two fought until Dr. Zhu pushed her out anxiously. ¡°Miss Ruan, you¡¯d better leave quickly.¡± Ruan Yang was hesitant. ¡°But...¡± ¡°No one would dare to do anything to Young Master Li. If you don¡¯t leave, it¡¯d be terrible if reporters came.¡± Although Dr. Zhu was just a doctor, celebrities always came in and out of the hospital so he understood that no one should know that Li Shaobin and Ruan Yang were together. Otherwise, Ruan Yang would have to take the me for assault. Ruan Yang turned around to look at Li Shaobin, who was enveloped by a crowd of people. She had somewhatplicated feelings. After a while, she left without even turning her head back. ... When she returned to her apartment, she drank a ss of warm water and started searching for things on herputer, but after a long time, she couldn¡¯t manage to find the things she wanted. At around 11 am, the doorbell rang. She went over to open the door and Li Shaobin was standing at the door looking disheveled. His hair and clothes were a mess and there were even small injuries on his face. When he saw her, he asked hesitantly, ¡°Aye, you alright?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you that.¡± Ruan Yang stared at his dirty cor. Chapter 389 - He Took Me To Box On Our First Date—Who Could Take It? Crazy.

Chapter 389 He Took Me To Box On Our First Date¡ªWho Could Take It? Crazy.

¡°Me?¡± Li Shaobin smiled nonchntly, ¡°What could happen to me? Dealing with those kinds of things is a piece of cake. I taught that bunch of douchebags a lesson on your behalf. I look down on men like that the most.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s expression was serious for a few seconds. She let him in and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone would post it on the inte?¡± ¡°So be it. There¡¯s nothing on earth that I, Li Shaobin, am afraid of.¡± He swaggered in after changing his shoes, looking indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. People like that are just twisted.¡± ¡°There are quite a lot of twisted people out there now,¡± Ruan Yang said, obviously unwilling to talk about it. ¡°Your clothes are dirty.¡± ¡°From the fight.¡± Li Shaobin patted himself but he couldn¡¯t pat the dirt off. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll change when I get back in the afternoon. I just... came to take a look at you. In case you were impacted by it.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. She watched as he stuttered and his eyes darted around. She could sort of tell why he came over. This man might seem offhand and had a very low EQ but he actually knew how to care about people. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Do you want to stay for lunch?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Shaobin happened to be hungry. He poked around the kitchen to take a look at what dishes Auntie Li had made and said with a frown, ¡°Why¡¯s this all in? There¡¯s nothing I like.¡± Auntie Li said with a smile, ¡°Miss Ruan likes to eat in and simple food.¡± Ruan Yang walked to the door and happened to overhear their conversation. She said helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it if you don¡¯t like these dishes. I only have this at home. Why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal next time?¡± Li Shaobin said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Are you trying to tell me not to eat for lunch today?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s nothing you like to eat?¡± Ruan Yang seemed apologetic. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just make do with it?¡± Li Shaobin frowned unhappily. Just then, his phone rang. He smiled happily and picked up the call. ¡°Xiru... Lunch?... Sure... sure. Then wait a while for me. I¡¯lle over to pick you up.¡± He hung up and turned his head back to tell Ruan Yang with disdain, ¡°I¡¯m not eating at your ce. I¡¯m going to have good food with my girlfriend.¡± ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Don¡¯t think she is yet. I didn¡¯t see you two holding hands yesterday.¡± Li Shaobin blushed awkwardly. ¡°Not now but she will be very soon. I n to make her my girlfriend officially tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Congrattions then.¡± Ruan Yang paused and suddenly said, ¡°But you mix around in the underworld and she¡¯s a police woman. Wouldn¡¯t it be very weird for the two of you to get together?¡± ¡°What¡¯s weird? I don¡¯t kill or do anything bad like drug trafficking or moneyundering. All my businesses are considered legitimate.¡± Li Shaobin pondered it for a while before he turned to leave. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next afternoon, Changqing asked Ruan Yang out to watch a movie. Changqing, who hadn¡¯t gone out for a month, chattered along the way excitedly. When they came out of the movie theater, it was already 5:30 pm. Changqing suggested they eat dinner outside before going home, so she took Ruan Yang to a clubhouse for dinner. Clubhouses were the number one choice for public figures to eat out because firstly, the food was good and secondly, they had very good privacy. Changqing took her to a clubhouse with a European garden. It was serene and private. This ce was restricted to only high-ss VIP members and the reason Changqing could enter was because before she had Yan Wo, she often came with Song Chuyi and Li Shaobin for meals. The food was so good that she had been thinking of this ce for months. When they entered, the two went straight to a suite on the third floor for dinner. There was a floor-to-ceiling bay window and the scenery outside was an endless stretch of sea. After Changqing finished ordering, she said to Ruan Yang excitedly, ¡°The matsutake pigeon soup here is fantastic. You¡¯ll definitely love it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a glutton.¡± Ruan Yang smiled as she shook her head. However, she wasn¡¯t against drinking soup. ¡°You don¡¯t know how it feels to be confined indoors every day.¡± Changqing sighed. ¡°I saw the news this morning; I didn¡¯t think you could get into the headlines so easily even after you left the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t pay any attention,¡± Ruan Yang said. Perhaps it was because she was afraid to see any embarrassing words or phrases, but she had already stopped browsing entertainment sites. ¡°It was nothing big actually. Just something about you going to the hospital and all that.¡± Changqing reached over to pour her some tea. Ruan Yang quickly took the teapot. ¡°Let me do it. Don¡¯t move.¡± The matsutake pigeon soup was served and it was indeed as delicious as Changqing made it out to be, as were the other dishes. Ruan Yang was full of praise for the food. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve never had such delicious food before.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Changqing said with a smile. ¡°Although the food here is good, we often go out for various delicacies and often get sick of them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember. It seems like I haven¡¯t had them before but that¡¯s good too. I can experience the delicacies I¡¯ve had before all over again. Isn¡¯t that pretty great too?¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°Aye, look who¡¯s here?¡± Changqing suddenly pointed downstairs from the floor-to-ceiling window. Ruan Yang nced over casually and saw Li Shaobin and Luo Xiru stepping out from a silver sports car. Li Shaobin seemed to be in a good mood as he yed with the car keys in his hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t think we would run into Brother Shaobin,¡± Changqing said with a grin. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over and say hi?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°I think he said he was going to confess to her officially today and ask her to go out with him.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I really want to go over and take a look.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to look at?¡± Ruan Yang shook her head with a smile. ¡°Eat, eat.¡± The door to the suite opened as the service staff wheeled in a trolley with their third dish. Just then, they saw a service staff in the hallway outside, walking past with a bouquet of red roses. Changqing asked nosily, ¡°Is someone going to confess?¡± The service staff only nodded and smiled secretly without revealing who. They weren¡¯t allowed to disclose anything rted to their customers¡¯ privacy here. After all, the people who came here weren¡¯t ordinary people. When the service staff left, Changqing grinned. ¡°It must be Brother Shaobin. I didn¡¯t think that he would know how to give women flowers. However, red roses are so cliche.¡± ¡°... That does seem to be the case,¡± Ruan Yang agreed casually. Because the soup was really too good, Ruan Yang had three bowls of it, causing her to have to use the washroom twice. When she came out of the toilet for the second time, she identally knocked into a drunk, burly man in the hallway. The bodhi bead bracelet on her wrist snapped and fell to the floor because of that. She bent down to pick it up but could only find the chain and not the bodhi bead. She looked around and didn¡¯t know where it went. She felt an inexplicable feeling of emptiness but she couldn¡¯t really tell why she would feel like that. She only remembered that she was already wearing it at the hospital when she regained consciousness. She had no idea why she was wearing a bodhi bead on her wrist but when she searched online and found out that it cost a few thousand, she continued wearing it. After searching for a long time, she guessed that the bodhi bead might¡¯ve rolled into the suite at the side. The door of the suite was left open and there were no lights on. There was no one there. She switched the lights on and walked in. She looked around the floor and just when she lifted the tablecloth, someone suddenly walked in and closed the door. Immediately, a woman¡¯s voice came over from the door softly. ¡°How long must I stay by his side exactly? Team leader, I really can¡¯t take it anymore, having to act as though I like him a lot every day.¡± Ruan Yang felt awkward. She seemed to have chanced upon someone¡¯s private conversation. She wanted to get up but she hesitated. Just then, the woman said, ¡°... Endure. His rich and overbearing demeanor is really annoying and he¡¯s so cocky and narcissistic. You tell me. He took me boxing on the first date¡ªwho could take it? Crazy. Besides, he has such tacky tastes and loves to wear red sweaters. That¡¯s so corny and he loves to pick me up at the station. Everyone at the station is already talking about how I got myself a rich man...¡± Red sweater... Ruan Yang was stunned. She suddenly recalled that during dinner with Changqing, she seemed to have seen Li Shaobin in red. Besides, this person was saying something about a police station. Could this be... Suddenly, the woman walked over to her side. She crept under the table silently and heard the woman say: ¡°... Up till now, he hasn¡¯t taken me to where he lives or to Li Hall. I haven¡¯t had a chance to look... alright... if I get a promotion this time after getting evidence, I will endure it... please stop saying such useless things. I don¡¯t think someone like him would ever find a woman who likes him.¡± The woman hung up and left. Just as Ruan Yang was crawling out from under the table, she saw a bodhi bead lying by the table cloth. She picked it up and spaced out for a while before returning to her suite. Changqing was bloated from eating all the food. ¡°If you came back anyter, I would¡¯ve finished everything here.¡± ¡°I lost my way a little just now,¡± Ruan Yang said as she picked her chopsticks up. ¡°You got lost?¡± Changqing was shocked. She smiled. ¡°You have a super good sense of direction.¡± Ruan Yang smiled and said suddenly, ¡°I wonder if the girl epted Li Shaobin¡¯s confession.¡± ¡°I think she would.¡± Changqing picked out the meat from the vegetables and said, ¡°Although the way Brother Shaobin dresses is quite tacky and he doesn¡¯t always give people a good first impression, the longer you hang out with him, the more you will realize that he¡¯s actually a very nice person. Besides, he should be a very rare virgin man.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ruan Yang stared wide-eyed at her. ¡°I think so. That¡¯s just my guess.¡± Changqing broke into a smile. ¡°Although he¡¯s always said he¡¯s a man who¡¯s walked through flowers, that¡¯s probably just him boasting because of his ego.¡± Ruan Yang fell silent again and ate for a while. Suddenly, she stood up. ¡°I think I need the toilet again. You go on first.¡± Chapter 390 - Ruan Yang, This Is The Second Time You Forced A Kiss On Me. Don’t Push Your Luck.

Chapter 390 Ruan Yang, This Is The Second Time You Forced A Kiss On Me. Don¡°t Push Your Luck.

The corners of Changqing¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why are you going again?¡± ¡°I had too much soup,¡± Ruan Yang said. Changqing was speechless. ¡°I drank a lot too. Is your liver failing you?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Changqing: ¡°...¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the suite, Li Shaobin had an arm resting on the chair beside him, lookingnguid. Actually, he was a little nervous inside. He looked at his watch. There was one minute until the service staff woulde in with fresh flowers. He was about to end his life as a single man soon. ¡°The dishes here are really good. They must be very expensive.¡± Luo Xiru smiled a little. ¡°They¡¯re alright. I¡¯m a member here.¡± Li Shaobin tugged at his sweater. ¡°Er... we¡¯ve gone out for quite some time. What do you think of me?¡± ¡°Quite some time?¡± Luo Xiru smiled sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s only been a week.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the kind who likes to get things over and done with. I don¡¯t like to be wishy-washy,¡± Li Shaobin said straight-forwardly. Luo Xiru¡¯s pupils quivered. Just as she was about to speak, the door knocked. ¡°Come in,¡± Li Shaobin said. The service staff pushed a bouquet of roses in on a trolley. Li Shaobin stood up and picked up the bouquet. Right then, a familiar, charming voice came from the door. ¡°So here you are. I¡¯ve been looking all over for you.¡± He turned around and saw Ruan Yang leaningzily by the door. She was wearing a bright blue, oversized sweater and ck leather pants with a retro embroidered shawl. Her dark hair hung loosely by her shoulders and the Korean bitten-lips look made her exude an imposing charisma under the faint orange light. Li Shaobin felt bedazzled by her unconsciously. He was shocked. ¡°Ruan Yang, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°To look for you.¡± Ruan Yang turned to the side to allow the service staff pushing the trolley to leave before she closed the door gently behind her. ¡°To look for me?¡± Li Shaobin was baffled. ¡°You could¡¯ve just given me a call.¡± He remembered that he told her yesterday about how he would be confessing today. This Ruan Yang was usually very clever. Had she forgotten about it? ¡°I couldn¡¯t; it was important.¡± Ruan Yang eyed the bouquet then Luo Xiru before saying with a smile, ¡°Miss Luo, do you remember me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Xiru nodded with a smile. ¡°Ruan Yang, Miss Ruan. I¡¯m afraid few wouldn¡¯t recognize you. Besides, we met at Shaobin¡¯s friend¡¯s baby¡¯s full-month celebration.¡± The moment she spoke, Ruan Yang knew Luo Xiru was the one she overheard in the suite earlier. She bent down and put her hand on the back of a chair. Light shone into her slightly squinted eyes and after the dazzle shed past her eyes, she said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m here to tell Miss Luo that I¡¯m actually quite fond of Li Shaobin. I¡¯ve set my eyes on him, so can you please leave?¡± Luo Xiru¡¯s face froze as though she had heard the most shocking news of the century. Li Shaobin was also stunned and he almost dropped the bouquet in his hand. He almost thought he had gotten drunk on the ss of red wine he had just now. What¡¯s going on? F*CK, Ruan Yang actually said she likes me? He couldn¡¯t even tell from how she behaved yesterday. Is Ruan Yang mad? Or drunk and went to the wrong ce? He forced his voice out and said, ¡°Ruan Yang, can... can you cut it out?¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t look at him, only fixing her gaze on Luo Xiru. Luo Xiru gripped the table cloth at the side and after a long while, she regained her senses and forced out a smile. ¡°Miss Ruan, this... this isn¡¯t up to me. Although you¡¯re very beautiful, you cannot force a rtionship just because you like him. You also need to consider other people¡¯s feelings, especially Shaobin¡¯s...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never been good at considering other people¡¯s feelings. I only know that I like him and I want him today. No one has the right to stop me.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s voice was gentle but her eyes were shining with an overbearing tough and determined forcefulness. ¡°Do you know why I like him so much? It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯ve never met a man as nice as he is. His looks are secondary. What¡¯s most important is that he has a simplicity and loyalty that other men don¡¯t embody. He might seem careless but he¡¯s actually pure and meticulous. Even if he doesn¡¯t like me, I will use all ways and means to make him do so.¡± Li Shaobin stared wide-eyed at Ruan Yang¡¯s back. F*ck, f*ck. Having reached his age, this was the only time a woman other than his grandma and mom had ever praised him like that. Besides, it was such a straightforward confession. Her praise made his face feel hot. He felt very embarrassed and his heart thumped crazily. Although he was happy hanging out with Luo Xiru these past few days, she was always very reserved. She was a big contrast to Ruan Yang¡¯s directness and passion. As for him, he preferred women to be more direct. However... Ruan Yang didn¡¯t know Boxing or Judo. Neither did she know how to use a gun. Besides, she had a past rtionship with Xin Ziao. He could never ept her lousy taste. Moreover, if Xin Ziao were to find out, Xin Ziao would definitely mock him. But... but... He looked at the in and clean Luo Xiru in her down jacket then at the charismatic Ruan Yang who exuded elegance and charisma with every single action. Although he was making aparison to Luo Xiru, that veryparison showed the difference in their charisma. Any normal man would cast their gaze on Ruan Yang. After all, her breasts were huge too... ¡°Miss Ruan, you can¡¯t bully someone just because you¡¯re more popr and more beautiful.¡± Luo Xiru saw how Li Shaobin stood there, dumbfounded, with the flowers in his hand and her eyes reddened. She clenched her teeth and stood up. ¡°Shaobin... say something. You¡¯re the one who asked me out today. If you¡¯re going to continue acting like this, I¡¯m done with you forever.¡± ¡°Er...¡± Li Shaobin was suddenly brought back to his senses but his head hurt even more. What should he do? After all, this was the first time in his life two women were fighting over him. How vexing. He could finally understand the troubles of those who had too many women chasing after them. ¡°Er... Ruan Yang, why don¡¯t we go out and have a talk?¡± Li Shaobin stuttered. ¡°... Sure.¡± Ruan Yang tilted her head and thought about it before agreeing and leaving first. Li Shaobin put the flowers down and followed her to the door. When he saw her stopping at the door, he asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to talk at the door? Let¡¯s do it here.¡± Ruan Yang leaned on the wall and gazed at Luo Xiru provocatively. Luo Xiru red at Li Shaobin angrily. Li Shaobin quickly went over to close the door but a soft arm suddenly stopped him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to talk to me?¡± ¡°Let me close the door first.¡± Li Shaobin was bewildered. The two of them were standing very close together and he could smell the faint scent from Ruan Yang¡¯s body, making him freeze up nervously. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We can just talk softly.¡± Ruan Yang suddenly inched closer to him. ¡°If you close the door and she can¡¯t see, her thoughts might run wild and she¡¯ll think that we¡¯re doing something.¡± ¡°Doing something?¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. ¡°Yeah, something like this.¡± Just as she said that, Li Shaobin suddenly froze as he saw her beautiful face erging in his eyes. After that, he felt a soft pair of lips sealing his lips. His eyes widened so much that his eyeballs nearly fell out. He leaned against the wall and almost fell. F*ck, what¡¯s going on? She actually forced another kiss on him again, but this time, Ruan Yang didn¡¯t enter his mouth and only sucked on his lips. Although Li Shaobin was leaning against the wall, he could feel his body giving in to a surge of numbness rising from his spine. Her lips were too fragrant, too soft, and too luscious, giving him the urge to open his mouth to reciprocate the kiss, but... but he must act more reserved. He must endure it. He must push her away. However, after she left his lips for a moment and kissed him again, Li Shaobin withered disappointingly. Although using the word ¡°withered¡± to describe him as a man was a bigger disappointment, he really just withered. Luo Xiru, who was sitting in the suite, clenched her fists angrily while watching this scene. Although she didn¡¯t like this person, Li Shaobin failing to push Ruan Yang away after being kissed by Ruan Yang in front of her was akin to giving her a tight p. Although she paled inparison to Ruan Yang, she was still widely praised to be a beauty ever since she was young. On their police team, she was also the police belle and had a ton of men chasing after her. This was the first time she had been humiliated in this way. She grabbed her bag angrily and walked away. When she left, she red at the pair at the door and Ruan Yang looked back at her provocatively, making her almost puke out her heart from anger while Li Shaobin was still out of it after being kissed by Ruan Yang and didn¡¯t even look at her. She let out an angry huff and left with her bag. The service staff in the hallway all watched as their jaws dropped at this scene. This had to be the most sensational thing that had happened after working there for so long. When she saw Luo Xiru leaving, Ruan Yang took a few steps away from Li Shaobin. She turned back and a certain man¡¯s face was as red as an apple, looking dumbfounded as though he was frozen. ¡°Ruan Yang... you... you... this is the second time you forced a kiss on me. Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. ¡°What? I kissed you before?¡± Li Shaobin quickly covered his mouth. Alright, that was a Freudian slip. ¡°Why did I kiss you in the past?¡± Ruan Yang took in a breath. Her lipstick was half-gone from the kiss but that didn¡¯t dull her beauty. Li Shaobin said guiltily, ¡°Because... because you were drunk... Maybe you¡¯ve had a crush on me... for a while.¡± Chapter 391 - I Might Have Too Many Strengths. It’s Not Strange If You Were To Fall For Me

Chapter 391 I Might Have Too Many Strengths. It¡°s Not Strange If You Were To Fall For Me

¡°I had a crush on you?¡± Ruan Yang was stunned and looked as though she had seen a ghost. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°What¡¯s impossible? Didn¡¯t you just say that... say that you liked me?¡± Upon recalling her praise for him and her confession, Li Shaobin felt embarrassed saying it himself. His handsome face became a little hot. ¡°I might have too many strengths. It¡¯s not strange if you were to fall for me.¡± Ruan Yang was speechless. She suddenly had no idea how to broach the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not stand outside. Go in first.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be stared at by so many people. She walked into the suite and took the bouquet of red roses, throwing it straight into the bin. ¡°Aye, why did you throw my flowers away?¡± Li Shaobin took it that she was jealous but she couldn¡¯t just throw the flowers away. That was too unreasonable. He hadn¡¯t even agreed to be in a rtionship with her. ¡°Ruan Yang, I know I¡¯m great and I have a lot of strengths but... you can¡¯t force a rtionship. Besides, that was too sudden. I still can¡¯t...¡± ¡°Everything I said just now was fake.¡± Ruan Yang interrupted him with a smile. ¡°That woman just now had a motive for getting close to you. I merely helped you humiliate her so that you could save face.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. He felt as though someone had poured a bucket of cold water over his head. Immediately after that, he was angry. He was so angry that his body trembled. ¡°Ruan Yang, you did it on purpose to prank me? Do you know what you just did?¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s gaze was filled with sympathy. ¡°Did that woman go out earlier to pick up a call? I happened to overhear her conversation. She said she¡¯s a spy from the police and she was trying to make use of your feelings to get close to you. She also said many humiliating things about you over the phone. I think she¡¯s pretty proud, so I tried to help you get your face back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying she¡¯s a spy?¡± Li Shaobin mmed the table angrily. ¡°F*ck, that woman dared to toy with me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out once you investigate it,¡± Ruan Yang said lightly. ¡°She seemed to be trying to look for some clues by getting close to you, but you haven¡¯t brought her home or to Li Hall, so she had no chance to do so.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that? I could¡¯ve f*cking made sure she didn¡¯t make it out of this ce.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face turned sinister. He was actually fooled by a mere woman. If he didn¡¯t teach that Luo Xiru a lesson, he wouldn¡¯t be a Li. ¡°Telling you that straight to your face in front of her would make you lose face even more.¡± Ruan Yang nced at him helplessly. ¡°She thought you were no good, so I had to make her understand that there are still a lot of women out there who would like you. That way, she would feel like nothing. Do you want to be dumped after being cheated by a woman or would you rather be the first to dump the woman?¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. He finally understood that her sudden kiss and confession were all to help him regain face. It was all fake. It was all a farce. Although she did it to help him, still... how could she lie to him like that? He even took her for real. Annoying. He really thought there were a lot of women who liked him. His face reddened from anger and he red at her, looking as though he was about to eat her up. It was the first time Ruan Yang ever saw him get this mad. She shrank a little and looked at him without blinking. Li Shaobin¡¯s chest rose and fell with anger, but he could neither scold her nor me her for it. He didn¡¯t really want to say anything to express his gratitude, so in the end, he could only snort and leave after grabbing his phone. ... Ruan Yang spaced out for a while, shrugged and went back to her suite. Changqing had long finished all the dishes, including the rice. She even gave Song Chuyi a call. When she saw Ruan Yang finally returning, she said angrily, ¡°Ruan Yang, you went to the toilet for too long. You made me feel like I was eating alone tonight.¡± ¡°Sorry, I had a tummy ache,¡± Ruan Yang said apologetically. Changqing remained glum for a while, but seeing how Ruan Yang was silent and thinking about how their rtionship wasn¡¯t like it was before because of Ruan Yang¡¯s amnesia, she was worried that Ruan Yang would ignore her because of this, so she quickly said, ¡°Do you need to get any medicine for your tummy ache?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ruan Yang started eating. She took a few bites and suddenly asked, ¡°Changqing, have I really not liked anyone before?¡± Changqing¡¯s chopsticks shook a little. She lifted her head to meet Ruan Yang¡¯s shockingly sharp gaze. She calmed down and tried hard to not give herself away. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°How could I not have liked anyone in eight years? Aren¡¯t we best friends? I should¡¯ve told you something.¡± Changqing felt guilty. ¡°You definitely liked someone, but you loved to keep everything to yourself and didn¡¯t tell us anything, so how would we know? Aiya, er... it¡¯s gettingte. I should get going. I still have to feed Yan Wo. Are you done?¡± ¡°I¡¯m about there. Let¡¯s go then.¡± Ruan Yang picked up her bag. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Li Shaobin called Hu Zhi as he drove at lightning speed, saying angrily, ¡°You better f*cking investigate Luo Xiru¡¯s background thoroughly before the sun rises tomorrow. If you can¡¯t get anything, I¡¯ll chop you up and feed you to Charlotte.¡± Hu Zhi shuddered. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t he happily going on dates with that little female cop? Could it be that he was rejected by her today? He asked uneasily, ¡°Isn¡¯t Luo Xiru a policewoman?¡± ¡°She is a policewoman but she¡¯s also a spy sent by the police.¡± Li Shaobin clenched his teeth. He even had thoughts of killing people. ¡°Which motherf*cker was it? He must¡¯ve grown some huge*ss balls to get a spy to investigate me. I will be sure to do him in.¡± He hung up angrily. ... At the Li Household, Charlotte barked and ran over to Li Shaobin with her tail wagging behind her. Li Shaobin pointed at her and scolded: ¡°You better get lost; I¡¯m in a bad mood today. You better watch out and see if I don¡¯t make a stew out of you.¡± Although Charlotte couldn¡¯t understand him, she knew her owner must be unhappy. She hung her head low with grievance and whimpered. ¡°Why did you scold Charlotte?¡± Grandma Li walked over unhappily. She picked Charlotte up as though Charlotte was her treasure. ¡°You¡¯re throwing tantrums again after getting mad outside.¡± ¡°I am mad.¡± Li Shaobin angrily walked towards Li Zhongchi, who was watching television programs while cuddling his wife. ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? The police even nted a spy around me to investigate me.¡± ¡°Spy?¡± Li Zhongchi raised his sharp brows. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°That female cop.¡± Li Shaobin mmed the coffee table angrily. ¡°Luo Xiru. She cheated my feelings and even said many things to humiliate me behind my back over the phone.¡± ¡°What? So after all that, the female cop was actually a spy?¡± Grandma Li was inly angry and also very hurt. She even thought she would finally be able to watch her grandson find a partner this year. ¡°This is too much. How could she cheat our Binbin¡¯s feelings?¡± Li Shaobin really couldn¡¯t get over it because of his ego. He exined stiffly, ¡°Grandma, actually... I didn¡¯t really like her that much. I felt she was just okay. It doesn¡¯t matter whether or not we get together.¡± ¡°How does that not matter?¡± He Mingshan came over. ¡°I heard Hu Zhi say that you were even going to confess to her tonight.¡± Li Shaobin blushed and couldn¡¯t wait to tear Hu Zhi apart for causing him to lose face. ¡°What confession? Does your son look like someone who would confess? I was just ying around. With just her looks, I wouldn¡¯t have even set my eyes on her, but no matter what, she actually had an ulterior motive and that¡¯s what I cannot forgive.¡± ¡°Right, you can¡¯t just forgive her.¡± Grandma Li nodded firmly. ¡°Our Binbin hasn¡¯t done anything too illegal aside from getting into asional fights, created the Li Hall to scare people, speed, and run red lights. How could the police send a spy to harm him? Zhongchi, what¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t you have a good rtionship with the police?¡± Grandpa Li said angrily, ¡°If he was any normal person, he would¡¯ve been long taught a lesson for doing all those things. You¡¯re the ones spoiling him.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t evenmit murder or arson.¡± Grandma Li rolled her eyes at the old man. ¡°There was a recent change in the police chief. Maybe he was just overly-enthusiastic after taking on the new role,¡± Li Zhongchi said softly. ¡°I will get someone to go over and find out.¡± ... Li Zhongchi got someone to investigate on the police¡¯s side, so he found out the reason within an hour. ¡°The police found a drug-making factory recently and I heard that the people there said that the biggest trafficking task was carried out by Li Hall, so the police suspect you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t touch things like drugs.¡± Li Shaobin frowned. ¡°The business I do might be a little unreasonable but I would never touch what I¡¯m not supposed to touch.¡± Li Zhongchi nodded. He clearly understood what kind of person his brother was; otherwise, the family wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to continue on like that. ¡°The police said so. Then there must be a rotten apple in Li Hall. You¡¯d better go back and investigate things properly. Don¡¯t get yourself involved in this. I heard from the people over at Director Han¡¯s side that the new police chief has a strong backing and he probably sent a spy to get close to you because he hasn¡¯t liked the Li Family for a while.¡± ¡°Preposterous. In my opinion, this new police chief is just trying to make some trouble with us on purpose.¡± Grandpa Li snorted. ¡°He even used such underhanded means. Other than Shaobin, who¡¯s a little of a troublemaker, the rest of the people in the Li Family are all upright and aboveboard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Li Zhongchi said nonchntly. ¡°Do we still need to fear that someone like that would have something against us? Just leave it to Shaobin to handle it, but you better not go overboard.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the best when ites to handling things like this.¡± Li Shaobin clenched his teeth with hatred. Chapter 392 - Ruan Yang, That Foul Woman, Actually Wore A Swimsuit To Seduce Him

Chapter 392 Ruan Yang, That Foul Woman, Actually Wore A Swimsuit To Seduce Him

Before he slept that night, Hu Zhi sent over a detailed investigation report on Luo Xiru. Surprisingly, Luo Xiru¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t bad. Her father had a small position in the Tax Bureau while her mother was a deputy chairperson of a bank. Luo Xiru graduated from a police school and was also the police belle of the team. She had an administrative job, but recently, she had an increased frequency of calls with the team leader of the criminal department, Xiao Gang. Li Shaobin finally understood that Luo Xiru must be working undercover for Xiao Gang. ¡°My brother said people at Li Hall got involved in drug trafficking recently and that¡¯s why the police are investigating me.¡± ¡°Boss, they think you¡¯re the one trafficking drugs?¡± Hu Zhi was shocked. ¡°Nonsense. Why else would the police make trouble with me?¡± Li Shaobin was furious. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to find those scoundrels and send them to the police for them to be shot.¡± Hu Zhi wanted to cry. It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. ¡°Then Luo Xiru...¡± ¡°She dared to toy with me. I wouldn¡¯t be a Li if I didn¡¯t make her kneel and beg me for forgiveness,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°Get her parents out of their jobs. I want them to not even have a pension. Then find out if she still has any rich rtives. Destroy all of them. Make them miserable.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to touch Luo Xiru?¡± Hu Zhi asked. ¡°Why would I still need to touch her? When my brother takes care of the person on top, he would naturally kick her out for me. Don¡¯t worry. Just leak out some news and she¡¯lle begging me in a few days.¡± Li Shaobinughed coldly. He had rarely picked on women in his life but this Luo Xiru really made a f*cking fool out of him. If she dared to spy on him, then he¡¯d have to make her pay the price for that. ... Li Shaobin didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep mainly because he was infuriated. Every time he closed his eyes, he would see Luo Xiru¡¯s face, which he wanted to tear apart. After that, when he stopped thinking about her, the face he thought about became Ruan Yang. She was leaning on a chair, telling Luo Xiru seductively that she had never seen a man as great as him and even said that he liked him... ¡°Aye. F*ck.¡± Li Shaobin sat right up and threw a pillow on the floor angrily. He got up and drank a few cans of beer in the middle of the winter night. It would be easier for him to fall asleep if he were to get knocked out. However, he dreamed of Ruan Yang pestering him. He rejected her outright and wasn¡¯t tempted by her beauty, but in the end, Ruan Yang, that foul woman, actually wore a swimsuit to seduce him. She even pushed him into the pool then forced a kiss on him... Li Shaobin opened his eyes suddenly and saw an elegant, retro chandelier hanging above his head while lying in his bed at home. The light shining from outside was dazzling. He spaced out for a while before he realized he was dreaming earlier. There was no Ruan Yang, no swimming pool, no swimsuit, and no forced kiss. ¡°F*ck...¡± He cursed softly and sat up, only to realize that his little Binbin was suffering. How annoying. Wasn¡¯t it just a kiss? How did he even dream about something like that? This was all the fault of Ruan Yang, that little vixen. If she wanted to help him, so be it. But why must she say those provocative things and kiss him? Even if she wanted to kiss him, why must she kiss him until his spine felt numb and a certain area of his reacted yesterday? He must¡¯ve been alone for too long. Li Shaobiny down unhappily. He wanted to sleep for a while more but he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. In the afternoon, Hu Zhi called to say that he caught the people who were selling drugs in the n. They were actually those monkeys from the Southern District who had been with him for several years. Li Shaobin got someone to take those monkeys to the Boxing gym and used them to vent his anger, making them half-dead before sending them to the police. The police chief called him personally that day to thank him, but Li Shaobin totally ignored him. ... Li Shaobin had been in a bad mood the past few days. Grandma Li and He Mingshan were both very worried about him. In order to divert his attention, they quickly found him someone to go on a blind date with, and after picking and choosing, they finally found two of the best pictures to show Shaobin. ¡°Binbin, this is your Aunt¡¯s friend¡¯s daughter. She likes Boxing too¡ªtake a look. This is a photo of her Boxing. How cool and dashing.¡± ¡°Mom, I hate women who box now.¡± Li Shaobin felt frustrated upon seeing the photo. It reminded him of Luo Xiru, that little b*tch. ¡°If you don¡¯t like boxing, how¡¯s this one who does Latin dance? She¡¯s the daughter of your Aunt¡¯s colleague. She has many strengths and her family is wealthy. I heard she speaks manynguages too,¡± He Mingshan said. ¡°Go meet her; Mom took a long time to pick her out.¡± ¡°No, no, there¡¯s nobody I want to meet. I¡¯m just frustrated when I see women.¡± Li Shaobin was frustrated by all of He Mingshan¡¯s nagging. He took his car keys and went out with frustration. He Mingshan turned her face around anxiously and turned back to say to her eldest son who was preparing to leave the house: ¡°Have you taken care of that Luo Xiru? Binbin¡¯s finally wanted to get into a rtionship after all these years. If he were to turn out abnormal, it would be this woman¡¯s fault. You must teach her a good lesson.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on it.¡± Li Zhongchi patted his mom¡¯s shoulder and left the house. ... Li Shaobin drove around the streets and went to a few shops he had invested in to take a look. He was in a bad mood, so he gave all the CEOs a goodshing out. When he came out, he suddenly saw a familiar woman at the esctor in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces and realized that she was wearing a beret with a retro scarf hanging across her shoulders. Her head was lowered to cover her mouth and her face couldn¡¯t be seen. He spaced out for a while before his mind suddenly shed. He hesitated for a while but still ended up going over, grabbing her shoulder. She froze and turned back nervously. When she saw him, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Li Shaobin, what are you doing? I thought someone recognized me.¡± ¡°It really was you. What are you doing here?¡± Li Shaobin watched as her clear eyes lifted and for some reason, he actually felt a little happy. Although he left embarrassed and angry that night, after calming down these past few days, he could understand that she was just trying to help him regain some face. Besides, recently, he kept recalling the words she said that day for some reason. Perhaps he really took them to be true. ¡°I¡¯m here to buy some books.¡± Ruan Yang studied his face. ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± ¡°I... I... of course I¡¯m still angry.¡± Li Shaobin red at her with his dark eyes. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Ruan Yang smiled gently when she saw him like that. ¡°Actually, my actions that day were a little rash indeed. No matter what, I should never have kissed you without your consent.¡± ¡°Stop talking about... that kiss.¡± Li Shaobin felt awkward and he turned his slightly blushing face away. But that was so annoying. He actually let the same woman force a kiss on him twice. How embarrassing. ¡°Aye, tell me, as a woman, why can¡¯t you be more reserved? Do you often...¡± ¡°Often what?¡± Ruan Yang was suspicious. ¡°Nothing.¡± Li Shaobin pressed his lips together. He initially wanted to ask her if she often forced kisses on Xin Ziao. ¡°If you have nothing for me, I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Ruan Yang shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some books.¡± ¡°Er... I happen to have nothing to do. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t help but follow her. ¡°Right, you said before that you¡¯re going to treat me to a meal.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. ¡°When?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face fell. ¡°That time when I fought at the hospital because of you. I didn¡¯t manage to eat at your house. After that, you said you would treat me to a meal outside.¡± Ruan Yang suddenly recalled it. That seemed to be the case. ¡°Then let¡¯s just make it today. I¡¯m pretty free today anyway. You should be pretty free too,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°... Alright.¡± Ruan Yang wanted to bring home a few sets of books to read. Since he suggested that, she agreed. ¡°But you have to help me carry my books.¡± ¡°Are you buying a lot of books?¡± Li Shaobin pouted. ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about books?¡± ¡°I like to read. I like it a lot,¡± Ruan Yang said. The bookstore was on the second floor of the mall. It was huge and took up a few hundred square meters. When Ruan Yang entered the store, she practically ignored Li Shaobin. She didn¡¯t know if she read very often in thest eight years but the books in the store were very unfamiliar to her. She looked at the introductions and picked the ones she thought were decent enough to buy. Li Shaobin stood around for a while and started yawning but Ruan Yang was totally oblivious. She lowered her head as she studied the rows of books on the shelves. Her ck hair under her brown beret settled loosely on her shoulders. The tip of her nose and eyebrows which were exposed were covered by a faint shadow, making her exude a sort of fleeting serenity and elegance. It was a woman like this who actually said something so demanding in front of him. Li Shaobin suddenly felt that was incredible and he nked out while watching her. After he was done looking at her face, he looked at her hands. Her hands were fair and her fingers were long. She was wearing a ruby ring on her thumb. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because the ruby was beautiful or her hand that was beautiful, but in any case, he couldn¡¯t shift his gaze away. She walked and stopped repeatedly just like that. Without realizing it, she suddenly had four to five books in her arms. The weight on her arm reminded her that there was a man beside her. She lifted her head and was shocked to realize that he was still following her. ¡°Are you bored?¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m bored, I have to wait for you to treat me to a sumptuous meal.¡± Li Shaobin raised his dashing brows. ¡°Then help me hold these books.¡± Ruan Yang passed the books to him straight away. Li Shaobin quickly held them tightly andined: ¡°Aye, you¡¯re pretty bold. You dare to get me to hold your books.¡± ¡°Shhh.¡± Ruan Yang turned around with her fingers to her lips. Her lips puckered sexily. Li Shaobin didn¡¯t understand and continued on: ¡°Ever since I was young, no one has dared to get me to hold books. Not even my parents...¡± Chapter 393 - Yeah, Don’t You Know That Women Are This Stubborn?

Chapter 393 Yeah, Don¡°t You Know That Women Are This Stubborn?

¡°Shhh.¡± She said once again, but this time, she put her fingers to his lips. Li Shaobin froze. Her finger was pressing on his lips and the tip of her finger was almost touching the tip of his nose. He didn¡¯t know what she applied on her hands, but even during the winter, her hands didn¡¯t seem dry and they actually smelled good. How incredible. ¡°This is a bookstore¡ªeveryone¡¯s quiet. If you¡¯re going to make so much noise, everyone will look over here.¡± Ruan Yang saw his dumbfounded look and realized that her actions were quite inappropriate. She retracted her finger embarrassedly as she exined to him softly. Li Shaobin let out an ¡°oh¡±. Her hand had retracted and the scent had also faded away. He pressed his lips together. He felt as though the warmth of her finger was still on his lips. They walked past this row of bookshelves onto the next row. Ruan Yang began to study some of the recipe books excitedly and took two of them. ¡°You¡¯re even getting these?¡± Li Shaobin was speechless. ¡°I suddenly want to learn how to cook and make soup,¡± Ruan Yang said with enthusiasm. ¡°What¡¯s so fun about cooking and making soup?¡± Li Shaobin pouted. ¡°Then is fighting and boxing fun?¡± Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t agree with him. ¡°However, in a group of 10 people, there are 10 different personalities and hobbies. I might not be able to understand you and likewise, you cannot understand me.¡± Li Shaobin looked at the recipe book in his hands and said, ¡°You¡¯re living alone. What¡¯s so fun about cooking for yourself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll have to find a man who¡¯s willing to drink the soup I make as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to find one soon.¡± Li Shaobin nced at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me over the next time you make soup? I can still bring myself to try your cooking skills.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even like to eat in and simple things.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t need to bring yourself to do it.¡± ¡°I just think it¡¯s so sad for you to make soup all alone,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°Ah, found it.¡± Ruan Yang suddenly bent down and stared at a set of books on the bottom shelf. Li Shaobin took a look. ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re even going to buy Jin Yong¡¯s (1. Famous Chinese Author) books? I can memorize all the scenes in the drama serials.¡± ¡°I came because I wanted to buy Jin Yong¡¯s books.¡± Ruan Yang picked the books out, set by set. The store assistant at the side came over and said with a smile, ¡°We have the books in a wrapped set. You don¡¯t have to pick them out one by one.¡± ¡°Great. Can you get me a set?¡± Ruan Yang said. When she was ready to pay, there were almost 50 books. Li Shaobin clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Say, if I didn¡¯te, how would you carry all these?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have bought so many, of course.¡± Ruan Yang smiled as she counted the money. Just as she was about to reach out and take the books, Li Shaobin gathered all of them in his arms. ¡°Can you even carry them? Let me help you with some.¡± Ruan Yang reached her hand out. Li Shaobin avoided her hand and even red at her. ¡°I am very strong. This is a piece of cake. Lead the way¡ªwe¡¯ll put these in your car first.¡± Ruan Yang noticed he really didn¡¯t look like he was struggling, so she walked towards the car park. After they put the books down, Ruan Yang said, ¡°Since I¡¯m treating you, give me an address. I¡¯ll take you there for dinner.¡± ¡°Then I want to have dog meat,¡± Li Shaobin said as he rubbed his palms together. Ruan Yang closed the book and said as she turned her head around: ¡°I don¡¯t eat dog meat. Choose something else.¡± Li Shaobin was unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re treating me. Of course you have to eat something I like.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t treat you to something I don¡¯t eat. Do you want me to just watch you eat?¡± Ruan Yang fixed some of her hair which was wrapped in the scarf. ¡°When you go out for a meal with a woman, usually, when they say what I just said, you should ask her what she likes to eat and not only think about what you like to eat.¡± Li Shaobin red at her. ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re so scheming.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scheming. I¡¯m teaching you how to win a woman¡¯s heart,¡± Ruan Yang said lightly. ¡°Forget it; let¡¯s go have some Western food. I feel like having Western food today.¡± Li Shaobin was dumbfounded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would treat me to what I liked to eat? Why are you making the decision?¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you know that women are this stubborn?¡± Ruan Yang curled her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m unreasonable. I¡¯ll let you choose which Western restaurant we¡¯re going to.¡± Li Shaobin watched nkly as she curled her sexy red lips. For some reason, he couldn¡¯t even feel angry. If this was in the past, he would¡¯ve definitely scolded her for being unreasonable. Ruan Yang opened the car door and was about to get in, but when she turned around and looked at him, she paused and said, ¡°I think you should change into a nicer set of clothes.¡± ¡°Why do you need me to change when we¡¯re just having a meal?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s handsome face fell. ¡°Why do you keep wearing this red sweater? It really doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°I think... you should wear something dashing and formal since it¡¯s our first time having Western food outside.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even a date...¡± Li Shaobin pouted and said unhappily, ¡°My nephew said I look very handsome in this red sweater. Is there something wrong with your taste?¡± ¡°You mean Xiaoxia?¡± Ruan Yang tilted her head slightly and thought that perhaps their entire family didn¡¯t have much taste. ¡°Was he pranking you on purpose?¡± Li Shaobin was stunned and suddenly thought that was very possible. F*ck, no wonder every time Luo Xiru saw me in this sweater, her expression looked weird. This darn Li Xiaoxia. Let¡¯s see how I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ruan Yang turned her head back and her eyes shone. ¡°If the person I¡¯m having dinner with is very handsome, I think I would have a very good appetite.¡± When Li Shaobin met her gaze, he blushed inexplicably and was stunned for a few seconds before he chased after her and said, ¡°Hey, what do you mean? You sound as if I¡¯m not very handsome at all right now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, but I think you could be a little more handsome.¡± Ruan Yang put her hands in her pockets and watched him intently without any awkwardness or embarrassment. Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t help but avert his gaze because of her stare. That was weird. If this was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have avoided any woman¡¯s gaze like this. Perhaps it was because no other women had dared to look at him like that before. ... The top-tier men¡¯s clothing brands were on the third floor. After Ruan Yang walked past a few men¡¯s clothing stores, she stopped right outside a store that seemed very retro. She looked at the suits on the models in the disy window and said to the service staff, ¡°Get this gentleman something of his size. I want the white shirt inside as well.¡± After saying that, she walked straight to the area disying woolen overcoats. She picked out a light brown woolen overcoat and passed it to Li Shaobin. ¡°Pair this over the suit.¡± ¡°You want me to wear this?¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. He had never worn clothes like this. ¡°Mm.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. ¡°Give it a try. You might look good.¡± Li Shaobin brought the clothes into the changing room suspiciously. He changed into the pants first, then the shirt, then the jacket andstly, the woolen overcoat. When he walked out, he felt a little unconfident, but when he saw Ruan Yang¡¯s gaze, he froze for a while. He began to feel proud. ¡°Do I look very handsome?¡± Ruan Yang remained silent. She walked over with her hands in her pockets and suddenly stared at him. ¡°What do you want... why are you looking at me like that?¡± Li Shaobin asked unnaturally as he tried to move his head to avoid her gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t wear your ear stud. Can I remove it for you?¡± Ruan Yang asked. Li Shaobin was stunned. He hesitated for a while before nodding. Ruan Yang walked to him and her fingers touched his ear. Li Shaobin lowered his head and turned it slightly. He could see a slight smile in her eyes very clearly. The light above her head seemed to cast a golden glow over her in hair. He held his breath and his body stiffened as he didn¡¯t really dare to move until she had removed his earring and put it in his palm. ¡°There, perfect.¡± Li Shaobin walked to the mirror. Changqing had also picked clothes for him in the past, but back then, the clothes made him look very energetic. Now, the exquisite suit and overcoat on him made him look very mature, like a mature businessman. F*ck, he felt so handsome and that he had a very good body. ¡°I picked a few more sets for you just now. Go try them out and buy more so that you can wear them in the winter.¡± Ruan Yang walked towards the service staff and snapped her fingers. The service staff came over with four to five other sets. Li Shaobin waspletely bbergasted. That was fast. He tried all of them based on how she paired them. They were all different styles but when he put them on, he not only felt that he would be kept warm, but they also made him look very dashing. When they came out after paying, Li Shaobin was wearing the first set of clothes he tried on. When they took the elevator down, he realized there were many women turning their heads back to look at him upstairs and downstairs. He couldn¡¯t help but puff out his chest. When they exited the elevator, he quickly bent down and whispered to Ruan Yang, ¡°Did you see that? So many women were peeking at me. Aren¡¯t I very handsome now?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re very handsome.¡± Ruan Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°You have to get used to this in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s crazy. I¡¯ll be troubled by this,¡± Li Shaobin said happily as he pressed his lips together and curled them up. Ruan Yang smiled. She didn¡¯t think there would be such an interesting man among men reaching the age of 30. Li Shaobin was in a good mood, so he gave in to her craving for Western food and even brought her to a very good Western restaurant. The wall lights in the restaurant were dim and the moment they walked in, they could sense a very rich, ancient, European atmosphere. Every table had a silver candle holder and there was even a European firece on one of the walls. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you would even know of a ce this fine,¡± Ruan Yang praised him. ¡°Have youe here before with the female cop?¡± ¡°Stop mentioning that female cop,¡± Li Shaobin said as his mood dampened. Chapter 394 - He Composed Himself. Aiya, Screw It - Is This Woman Trying To Arouse Me Again?

Chapter 394 He Composed Himself. Aiya, Screw It ¨C Is This Woman Trying To Arouse Me Again?

¡°Looks like you were really hurt by her,¡± Ruan Yang saidzily. ¡°Do you like her a lot?¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. It couldn¡¯t be considered a lot. He just thought that her hobbies were to his liking, bute to think of it now, she might¡¯ve faked it. ¡°I... don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so either.¡± Ruan Yang flipped the menu in her hands and said, ¡°If you were cheated and fell out of love, you wouldn¡¯t be like this right now. I think you¡¯re just a little angry but you don¡¯t really love her.¡± ¡°... Maybe.¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t really understand the so-called feeling of heartbreak. The only time he really felt pained was during high school. He had a crush on this girl for a very long time but in the end, when he confessed to her, she said she liked Xin Ziao. He cried at home secretly that day. ¡°You sound as though you¡¯re a professional. Don¡¯t forget that you only have your 18- year-old memory. Ruan Yang, tell me honestly, did you start dating in high school?¡± ¡°Yeah, once.¡± Ruan Yang sighed with mncholy. ¡°We were from the same ss. He was the ss president while I was the study representative. We could be considered the teacher¡¯s helpers. We studied together and strove for excellence together. In year three, I insisted on applying for Northern City¡¯s film and performance school because I wanted to be an actor, but he didn¡¯t like this profession. He applied for Shenzhen¡¯s financial institution and we broke up after that. Perhaps I knew we weren¡¯t meant to belong in the same world.¡± Li Shaobin nodded a little ufortably. Why did everyone start dating in high school while his crush didn¡¯te to fruition? How annoying. ¡°You could bear to let it go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± Ruan Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°However, when I woke up at the hospital, I thought that since it had already been eight years, he might¡¯ve long gotten married and had a family. Besides, he must¡¯ve been d to have broken up with me, after all...¡± She shrugged. ¡°You know why too.¡± ¡°Do you mean the nude...¡± Li Shaobin quickly stopped himself. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. It¡¯s no big deal. Besides, I feel that since you were willing to do it, that meant you were determined in your career. You chose this path. Why must you look down on yourself?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I ended up being the one looking down on myself.¡± Ruan Yangughed bitterly. She really didn¡¯t understand what had happened to her in thest eight years that she became so resolute. Perhaps it was because she longed for sess and was too determined to achieve her dreams. She knew this from the start. The service staff came over then. Ruan Yang said, ¡°Get me a set of Bordeaux foie gras, a tenderloin beef with porcini pasta and sesame sd. How about some white wine?¡± ¡°You really have great taste.¡± The service staff smiled. ¡°Foie gras tastes the best with white wine.¡± ¡°You really know your food,¡± Li Shaobin mumbled. He also ordered a set of wagyu beef stewed with Bordeaux and Boston lobster. ¡°It feels like the first time I¡¯vee to such a high-ss western restaurant to eat.¡± Ruan Yang suddenly smiled at the service staff and said, ¡°Can you light the candle?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The service staff took out a lighter and lit the candle. Before he left, he dimmed the lights around the two of them. Li Shaobin could feel the woman sitting in front of him exuding an indistinct beauty, as though she was standing in a heavy fog. He wanted to take a good look but he couldn¡¯t clearly, giving him the curious urge to lift up that foggy veil to take a close look. He said awkwardly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too weird? Shouldn¡¯t it be brighter since we¡¯re eating?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ruan Yang propped her chin on her hand, looking at him and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s way more mesmerizing to look at people under such a settingpared to normal?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s hand, which just touched the teapot, trembled. Heposed himself. Aiya, screw it, is this woman trying to arouse me again? When he was pouring some water for her, he took the chance to look at her. This time, she wasn¡¯t looking at him. Instead, she was concentrating on the candle in front of her. The dancing me was reflected in her clear eyes. Right now, her expression was like a curious 18 to 19-year-old girl. ¡°If you like it, I can get someone to bring a couple more candles.¡± Li Shaobin hesitated for a while before he said that. ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is pretty good.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s gaze became strangely gentle. ¡°This really feels like a candlelit dinner.¡± Li Shaobin paused subconsciously. He felt inexplicably hot. Come to think of it, this was his first time eating in a Western restaurant in such a setting with a woman. It really set the mood. The dishes were subsequently served. Ruan Yang cut a small piece of foie gras and put it into her mouth. The texture was exceptionally tender and with a sip of the white wine, she could feel a mild sweetness at the tip of her tongue. ¡°Here, cheers.¡± Ruan Yang raised her ss. ¡°Wishing you... a girlfriend as soon as possible.¡± Li Shaobin clinked sses with her gently without saying anything. He had always liked to eat his meat and drink his wine in huge mouthfuls. However, now that he was sitting in such a restaurant, he didn¡¯t find there was anything wrong with taking small bites and chewing his food slowly. Instead, he found it an interesting experience. ... After dinner, it was almost 8:30 pm. Ruan Yang pulled out her card to foot the bill.The cashier was stunned for a few seconds, perhaps because Li Shaobin lookedvishly dressed, so she thought he was a typical rich man bringing his date out for dinner; she never expected that the woman would be the one paying. Li Shaobin felt inexplicably awkward too. After all, he rarely let the woman foot the bill when he ate out. Just then, Ruan Yang said with a smile, ¡°What are you looking at? He¡¯s my husband. His card is with me.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am you¡¯re so lucky.¡± The cashier took her card. ... When they walked out of the restaurant, Li Shaobin red at her. ¡°Why did you say that just now? When did I be your husband?¡± ¡°I just told a casual lie.¡± Ruan Yang shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°I was afraid that someone would misunderstand and think that I brought out a gigolo. That would be very embarrassing.¡± She stood under the lit sign board by the door. The smile on her face was very animated. Li Shaobin wasn¡¯t that stupid. She might¡¯ve not just been trying to save her face but his face as well. It was no wonder that when people talked about Ruan Yang in the entertainment industry, she was described as smooth and slick. He didn¡¯t think that certain things about her would remain the same despite her amnesia. The two of them took Ruan Yang¡¯s sports car. When they got in, Ruan Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the mall to get your car.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go straight to your house.¡± Li Shaobin pouted. ¡°You have so many things. I¡¯ll help you carry them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay; there isn¡¯t a lot. I can carry them myself.¡± Ruan Yang shook her head. ¡°Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for you to pick up your car at the mallter. It¡¯s notfortable taking a cab in such weather too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just get Hu Zhi to pick me up.¡± Li Shaobin started to feel annoyed. ¡°I told you to just go straight home, so just do it. Stop nagging.¡± Since he said that, Ruan Yang let him have his way. When they stopped at the car park, Li Shaobin helped her move the books up. The wall of the elevator reflected the two silhouettes. Ruan Yang nced at Li Shaobin, who was standing beside her. He was a head taller than her. She was just holding a bag while he was carrying a huge box of books stacked on top of one another. He looked pretty strong. In this slight moment, she suddenly felt a strange feeling. When she opened the door, Li Shaobin put the books in the lobby. Ruan Yang hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Do you want toe in for some tea?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Is she taking the initiative to keep me around or is she trying to hint at something? Just as his thoughts were running wild, his phone rang. It was a call from Hu Zhi saying that he was already downstairs. ¡°Since Hu Zhi is already here, let¡¯s do this another day then,¡± Ruan Yang said when she overheard his phone conversation. ¡°Thanks for today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You treated me to a meal anyway.¡± Li Shaobin scratched his nose. He wanted to say something but suddenly, he felt a little shy. When he left, Ruan Yang watched him enter the elevator and watched the door close. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the entrance of the Rong estate, Hu Zhi was waiting in an Audi. After around 10 minutes, he saw a charismatic man in a woolen overcoat open the door to the backseat and put something inside. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, who are you?¡± Hu Zhi quickly scolded, ¡°You got into the wrong car.¡± ¡°Are you blind? You cou;dn¡¯t even recognize me and you even dared to speak to me with this tone?¡± Li Shaobin shot back at him. Hu Zhi shuddered violently and quickly switched on the light in the car. He looked over and his eyeballs almost fell out. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s you? how did you... be like this?¡± ¡°Like what?¡± Li Shaobin put his clothes in the backseat, closed the door and came over to sit in the passenger¡¯s seat. Hu Zhi¡¯s brows twitched as he looked at his suit and overcoat, spacing out for a while before he stuttered, ¡°Boss..., I don¡¯t even dare to call you ¡®Boss¡¯ now. I simply... feel like calling you CEO. You¡¯re... too gentlemanly. You look just like those male models in the New York Times. Really. You¡¯re so handsome I could barely recognize you.¡± Li Shaobinughed out in delight after hearing that as he said, ¡°I also think I look pretty handsome today.¡± He paused for a while before adding, ¡°Ruan Yang chose this set of clothes for me.¡± ¡°No wonder. Miss Ruan really has good taste,¡± Hu Zhi said. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because your boss is fundamentally good-looking.¡± Li Shaobin raised his brows and paused again before saying, ¡°We even had a candlelit dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hu Zhi took in a deep breath. ¡°Is Miss Ruan fond of you?¡± Li Shaobin was suddenly stunned by that question. He frowned with frustration. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chapter 395 - Looks like Miss Ruan Has Deep Feelings For You

Chapter 395 Looks like Miss Ruan Has Deep Feelings For You

Hu Zhi thought for a while and asked in another way: ¡°Were you the one who suggested the candlelit dinner tonight or was it Miss Ruan?¡± ¡°I told her to treat me to dog meat but she said no and insisted on having Western food,¡± Li Shaobin said truthfully. ¡°During the meal, she kept making eyes at me.¡± ¡°Then she¡¯s definitely interested in you.¡± Hu Zhi nodded. Li Shaobin¡¯s temper had been terrible recently because of Luo Xiru, so there was a need for another woman to help divert his boss¡¯s attention. ¡°If a woman ispletely uninterested in a man, why would she take the initiative to invite him out for Western food? She even dressed you up so nicely.¡± Li Shaobin added, ¡°She even chose five sets of clothes for me and said I could alternate them.¡± ¡°She even thought of that. Looks like Miss Ruan has deep feelings for you,¡± Hu Zhi said. ¡°True, now that you lookpletely different and have be so dashing, no woman would dislike you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s lips curled up as he watched the building at the Rong estatezily. Perhaps Ruan Yang was serious when she said she liked him in front of Luo Xiru. She might¡¯ve just been embarrassed to say it so straightforwardly as a woman, so she used all these methods to leave a deep impression of herself on him. Hu Zhi nced at Li Shaobin¡¯s happy face carefully. ¡°But Miss Ruan and Xin Ziao were...¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face suddenly fell. Yeah. Even if Ruan Yang lost her memory, that didn¡¯t change the fact that she was Xin Ziao¡¯s ex-girlfriend. If he were to get together with her, he would be mocked by Xin Ziao if Xin Ziao found out. But Ruan Yang didn¡¯t do anything wrong, after all. She was also a victim. She was cheated by Xin Ziao, that viin. Li Shaobin suddenly sighed. Why must this Xin Ziao keep getting in his way? Could Xin Ziao be destined to be an obstacle in his love life? ... Li Shaobin reached the Li Household in his sports car after 9 pm. He took his clothes in. He Mingshan, Grandma Li, and the rest were watching television programs. When they heard his footsteps, they turned back and were all dumbfounded. The living room was silent. Even Old Master Li and Papa Li couldn¡¯t say a single word after staring at him for a while. Li Shaobin was in a bad mood. He went upstairs with his clothes, ignoring them. ¡°Aiyoyo, Binbin, you¡¯re so handsome today that Grandma almost couldn¡¯t recognize you.¡± Grandma Li quickly stood up and said energetically, ¡°You¡¯re dressed up so fashionably today.¡± ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re very hip too. You even know how to use the word ¡®fashionably¡¯.¡± Li Shaobin suddenly thought of something. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Xiaoxia?¡± ¡°Doing his homework in the study.¡± He Mingshan watched her son intently. How dashing. How did she manage to give birth to such a dashing son? ¡°Binbin, let me tell you. You don¡¯t have to be too angry. Your brother¡¯s taken action. There¡¯s already scandals about that police chief after being in the new role for a few days. He was corrupt and epted bribes in the previous ce where he was the police chief. He even had a mistress. It¡¯ll all be revealed soon.¡± Li Shaobin snorted. He wasn¡¯t at all interested in that police chief right now. However, he did feel thrilled that he could still give Luo Xiru a hard time. ¡°Alright, got it.¡± After he went upstairs and put his clothes down, he went straight to the study and walked slowly and lightly on purpose. He suddenly opened the door of the study and saw Li Xiaoxia looking flustered as he stuffed a book in his drawer. ¡°Fantastic. What are you doing instead of your homework?¡± Li Shaobin walked over and pulled open the drawer. ¡°Nothing, Little Uncle. Stop it.¡±Li Xiaoxia tried with all his might to block his hand, but Li Shaobin was way stronger and easily pulled out a novel. He flipped to a random page and his eyeballs almost fell out. It was all the intimate scenes between a man and a woman. ¡°F*ck, Li Xiaoxia, your novel is a little too dirty.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the dirty one.¡± Li Xiaoxia blushed. ¡°I was purely reading the novel.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a fool.¡± Li Shaobin felt his face heat up upon seeing it and he flipped to another random page and it was the same content. ¡°You¡¯ve just started your middle school yet you¡¯re already reading such dirty things. There¡¯s more in the back and you even had the cheek to tell me that you were purely reading the novel?¡± ¡°Novels nowadays are all like this.¡± Li Xiaoxia stomped his feet anxiously. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you sully novels. Do you think I¡¯ve never read one before? Back in those days, the novels we read only had characters holding hands. What¡¯s yours like? Straight to the point and it¡¯s such a clear depiction of the topic.¡± Li Xiaoxia pinched his ear. ¡°Li Xiaoxia, you¡¯re a little lecher. How dirty will you be when you grow up?¡± ¡°Little Uncle, I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future,¡± Li Xiaoxia said pitifully. ¡°Return the book to me¡ªit belongs to my friend. I still have to return it to him.¡± ¡°Your friend is also reading something like this? You students...¡± Li Shaobin clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°You better stay away from those friends from now on. I¡¯m going to confiscate this book in case you hide it again. Let me warn you¡ªyou¡¯d better study hard. If I catch you again, I¡¯ll tell your dad. See if he¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± Li Xiaoxia shuddered and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Luckily Li Shaobin didn¡¯t say that he would tell on him this time. ¡°Alright, get back to your work.¡± Li Shaobin rolled the book up and hit Li Xiaoxia¡¯s little head before leaving. Back in his bedroom, he threw the book aside and snorted. Li Xiaoxia was too naive. Did Li Xiaoxia think that he really wouldn¡¯t tell on him? He just wanted to stab Li Xiaoxia in the back just as he let his guard down. When he came out after his shower, it was still early. Li Shaobin had nothing to do, so he picked up the book and flipped through it casually. Once he did so, his blood started to boil. F*ck, f*ck, howe he had never read such an intense novel before? He read until it was past 1 am but he still hadn¡¯t had enough of it. This was only the first book. Where was the second book? When he went to sleep that night, his mind was filled with scenes from the novel. When he was about to fall asleep, the female lead¡¯s face somehow became Ruan Yang... For the entire night, Li Shaobin was in a semi-conscious state. ... He woke up before eight the next morning, feeling ufortable all over. He got up in the middle of a winter morning and took a cold shower. He was very frustrated. Li Xiaoxia was all to me for reading that kind of messed up book; now something was stirring inside him. When he came out from the shower, Li Xiaoxia had already gone to school. Li Shaobin threw the book to Li Shaobin casually. ¡°Look at the kind of books your son is reading. I caught him reading it in the studyst night.¡± Li Zhongchi flipped the book and his face changed. ¡°That b*stard... Why didn¡¯t you tell mest night? Were you reading it too?¡± ¡°Er...¡± Li Shaobin blushed as he scratched the back of his head. ¡°I flipped through it casually. I didn¡¯t want to tell you, but after thinking about it, I still did so because I was afraid your son might bring a grandson back for you in middle school.¡± Li Zhongchi¡¯s face was ashen. He didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong. While his younger brother didn¡¯t seem to be maturing anymore despite turning 30 soon, his son who was in the first year was already so mature that he didn¡¯t know what to do with him. How worrying. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- It was around 11 am. Li Shaobin went to the Li Hall and spaced out for a while. He called Hu Zhi over. ¡°Go get me... a few... current... popr novels.¡± Hu Zhi was stunned. Boss was really getting weirder and weirder. He even wanted to read. ¡°Sure, right away.¡± Hu Zhi was very efficient. Within an hour, he carried a huge stack of novels over. Li Shaobin nced at them and they were all written by Gu Long, Huang Yi, or Li Liang. He flipped through one casually and wasn¡¯t interested. ¡°I said I want current, new ones. These are all books that the older generation reads. I don¡¯t want to read these.¡± ¡°Then what do you want to read?¡± Hu Zhi was really bewildered. He really couldn¡¯t guess what was on his mind. Li Xiaoxia hesitated for a while and moved his lips. He was just about to say the name of Li Xiaoxia¡¯s book when someone from the gang came over and said, ¡°Boss, Luo Xiru is here. She said she¡¯s here to see you. Do you want her toe in?¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. He chuckled and said, ¡°The weather seems pretty cold today. Make her wait outside. I might let her in once I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± That man left and Hu Zhi said, ¡°Luo Xiru must be here to beg you for her family¡¯s jobs. Boss, now is the time for you to bring up any conditions you want.¡± ¡°What conditions could she fulfill?¡± Li Shaobin scoffed. ¡°I was referring to... sleeping,¡± Hu Zhi inched over and whispered in his ear. Li Shaobin was stunned. He suddenly recalled that he had been feeling terrible in certain areas recently. However, that would onlyst a few seconds. He pped Hu Zhi with a book. ¡°Do you really think I would care about that? Think about it now. With just her looks, if I were to sleep with her, that would bring my level down. Why doesn¡¯t she sleep with you?¡± ¡°Boss, please stop joking.¡± Hu Zhi quickly lowered his head. ¡°Then what kind of books do you want to read?¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s okay.¡± Li Shaobin waved him off. He¡¯d better read them on his phone. If his subordinates were to find out that he wanted to read books like that, they would definitelyugh their heads off. That entire day, Li Shaobin was absorbed in reading from his phone, even during lunch. Hu Zhi wanted to remind him several times about Luo Xiru but he didn¡¯t dare to, seeing how he was enjoying himself. When Li Shaobin drove out of Li Hall at around 5 pm, a frail silhouette suddenly appeared in front of his car. Luckily he stepped on the brakes in time; otherwise, he would¡¯ve knocked her down. He came out from the car and saw Luo Xiru with her little face pale and frozen, he suddenly remembered her. Heughed. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left?¡± Chapter 396 - This Feeling Of Sneaking Around Actually Feels Not Bad

Chapter 396 This Feeling Of Sneaking Around Actually Feels Not Bad

Luo Xiru watched in shock as the man got out of the car. He was wearing a dark blue sweater with a dark orange wick cotton jacket. He had a brownish-ck woolen scarf around his neck and had a pair of ck jeans and ck long boots. He put his hands in his pockets and his sideburns were trimmed neatly. His fringe in front was slightly permed and curled up. Although it was slightly messy, it brought out the energetic and refreshing face of an Eastern man. His expensive Ferrari stopped quietly behind him. When Luo Xiru saw him, she was stunned for quite a while. The man in front of her looked just like a young prince from a magazine. His 1.85m build and his slender body made him a totally different person after he put on clothes that were suitable for him. He became handsome and dashing. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Justst week, this man was still wearing various corny big brands with shing colors out on dates. She had despised and mocked him inside, thinking about how he wasted such a good-looking face because of his poor taste, but right now, looking at him like this, Luo Xiru felt this was a visual and mental shock. This shock made her heart race. However, now she was seriously wondering if Li Shaobin had dressed like that on purpose to test her on their dates. ¡°Are you deaf? Why are you still here?¡± Li Shaobin saw that she was continuing to stare at him nkly, so he swept her an angry re. Luo Xiru suddenly regained her senses and recalled who this man standing before her was. ¡°I... I have something to beg of you. Shaobin, I...¡± ¡°What Shaobin? Don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯m not even close to you,¡± Li Shaobin interrupted her with disdain. Luo Xiru clenched her teeth and her eyes reddened. ¡°My parents were doing fine in their jobs when they were suddenly just fired. Also, my uncle¡¯s business failed without reason and he¡¯s even in debt right now. Everything happened so coincidentally. I wanted to know if you, Young Master Li, were behind it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re suspecting me?¡± Li Shaobin smiled eerily. ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m not a lunatic. Why would I make trouble with you for no rhyme or reason, right? Since you came over to look for me, you must know how you offended me, right?¡± Luo Xiru saw the danger surging from his eyes clearly and shrank back subconsciously. To be honest, when she first got to know him, she thought he was quite stupid and quite a fool at times. However, she suddenly realized she was very naive to think that way. If he really was what she thought he was, why would people shudder at the mention of his name? She clenched her teeth and smiled bitterly. ¡°Li Shaobin, I understand now. You must¡¯ve known my identity right from the start. You¡¯ve been thinking of toying with me slowly like a monkey, right?¡± Li Shaobin felt awkward. To be honest, if Ruan Yang didn¡¯t find out, he wouldn¡¯t have even thought about it that way. However, he wouldn¡¯t deny it right now. Otherwise, he would lose face. ¡°You¡¯ve only just found out? Why didn¡¯t you think about who you were spying on? Is it so easy to be a spy? Also, with your looks, anyone with brains would know it¡¯s impossible for me to like you. Initially, I wanted to y along with you, but... you¡¯re really too boring.¡± Luo Xiru clenched her fists tightly. Her face blushed with humiliation. Growing up, she had been called a beauty by everyone. Even at the police station, many people pursued her. She had never been humiliated like this before. She wanted to retort, but after thinking about her parents and kin, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so. ¡°Fine, since you, Young Master Li, have already had your share of fun, can you let my family off?¡± Luo Xiru said through gritted teeth. ¡°I¡¯m a policewoman. Everything I did was necessary as a policewoman. While going undercover is the most dangerous role in the police force, someone has to do it. I got close to you previously because we thought you were involved in drug trafficking, so I wanted to find some evidence. Now that the matter has been resolved and it was all a misunderstanding on our part, I¡¯ll apologize to you. Won¡¯t that do? If an apology doesn¡¯t suffice, you can just target me. My parents are old and it¡¯s hard for them. You have parents too...¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Li Shaobin interrupted her with frustration. ¡°Luo Xiru, do you think I don¡¯t know what you were thinking when you worked undercover by my side? You were f*cking looking down on me. You¡¯re just a mere policewoman, yet you dared to look down on me with those looks of yours? Also, do all you undercover cops do things without a lower limit? Would you sleep with me just to achieve your aim? You¡¯re also a woman. How could you be so disgusting? Is love so casual in your eyes? Let me tell you¡ªif you were a man, I would¡¯ve beat the hell out of you and maim you, but you¡¯re a woman. I never hit women. You should stop showing up in front of me. If you want to continue to be a policewoman, that¡¯s up to you, but I will never let your parents return to their original positions.¡± Luo Xiru stared daggers at Li Shaobin. In this day and age, if one were to strive upwards in the police force, connections were a must. If her parents lost all their wealth and power and even their pensions, who would look up to the Luo Family and who would still be willing to help the Luo Family? Even her criteria for choosing a partner would have to be lowered by several ranks. ¡°Miss Luo, you should depend on yourself and work hard. After all, you have to support your parents, right? Your parents, who¡¯ve worked in those kinds of government and bank positions, won¡¯t be able to find other jobs easily. Who would want them? I wonder if anyone would even want them as administrative staff.¡± Li Shaobin grinned and patted her shoulder. ¡°If you¡¯re really left with no choice, get married as soon as possible. But society is very cruel nowadays. Who would want a daughter who still has to support her parents? You seem pretty egotistical to me. I think you¡¯d better reflect on your attitude in the future.¡± After saying that, he got into his sports car delightedly. Luo Xiru chased after him for a while but could only watch palely as he drove off into the distance. She finally understood why not a single member of the police force dared to volunteer when they asked for someone to work undercover by Li Shaobin¡¯s side. She was the only one who ran over to take the job foolishly, thinking that Li Shaobin was a fool, but she was the real fool. If she was a rich youngdy born with a silver spoon in her mouth before, now, she had just fallen from the clouds into the mud. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At the winery, Yan Molun lit a cigarette for himselfzily. After a while, he puffed out the smoke slowly. ¡°So you¡¯re just going to let Luo Xiru off like that?¡± Li Shaobin tilted his head and thought. ¡°I wanted to throw her to my gang of brothers to have fun, but I thought that would be too shameless. I wouldn¡¯t care to do such things to deal with a woman.¡± Yan Molunughed softly. At the end of the day, Li Shaobin still wasn¡¯t evil enough. A real evil person wouldn¡¯t care if the other party was male or female. As long as that person offended him, he would make sure that the other party went through hell. He had seen plenty of such thoroughly evil people. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Li Shaobin frowned. ¡°Nothing. I just thought that... your style of dress... mm, not bad.¡± Yan Molun inhaled as he admired him. ¡°Who picked your outfit?¡± ¡°... I did.¡± Li Shaobin turned his face away awkwardly and took a huge gulp from his wine ss. Yan Molun let out another sexyugh. ¡°If you have such good taste, I will cut my head off for you to sit on.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face ckened. How dare Yan Molun look down on him? ¡°Hey, you already have a girlfriend. Why do you keeping to my winery? Go back and keep your little sister Duoyaopany.¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone to film again.¡± Yan Molun propped his long legs on the chair at the side. ¡°I intend to go over for a few days to keep herpany.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going over to be her bodyguard again?¡± Li Shaobin rolled his eyes. ¡°When can you be her legitimate and official boyfriend? Is it really appropriate for you two to be sneaking around like this all day long?¡± ¡°Hey, this feeling of sneaking around actually isn¡¯t that bad.¡± Yan Molun bit his cigarette as he said, ¡°Every time I sneak into her hotel room, I feel nervous and thrilled.¡± ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re really evil.¡± Li Shaobin rolled his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t know what this evil feeling is like.¡± Yan Molun looked at him with sympathy. Li Shaobin snorted. He really wanted to chase Yan Molun out with a broom. ... After he came out of the winery at around 11 pm, Li Shaobin drove around the streets for a while. When he regained his senses, he found himself at the Rong estate. He looked up at the building. He couldn¡¯t remember which window was Ruan Yang¡¯s room. He opened the top of his convertible and spaced out for a while. He turned his head back and saw his phone sitting on the dashboard. He picked it up and wanted to dial Ruan Yang¡¯s number. However, when Xin Ziao¡¯s face shed past the back of his mind, he hesitated for a while and put his phone down. No matter what, she was Xin Ziao¡¯s ex-girlfriend. If he were to get together with Ruan Yang, he would be mocked by Xin Ziao for the rest of his life. ... When he returned to the Li Household, everyone was basically asleep. Just as Li Shaobin went upstairs, Li Xiaoxia¡¯s bedroom door suddenly opened. Li Xiaoxia red angrily at him and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t mean what you said. I¡¯m cursing you to stay single forever.¡± Li Shaobin knew he must¡¯ve been taught a lesson by Big Brother. However, that phrase ¡°stay single forever¡± triggered him. He rushed over, wanting to beat Li Xiaoxia up, but Li Xiaoxia quickly closed the door and locked it from the inside. He returned to his room resentfully. He didn¡¯t feel like sleeping. When he switched the TV on, aedy that Ruan Yang used to act in was ying. Ruan Yang was dressed in white and had a beautiful hairpin in the movie. She was highly-skilled and she was so young and pretty that no one could pick out a single w. Chapter 397 - Teach Zhao Zhu A Lesson

Chapter 397 Teach Zhao Zhu A Lesson

In the past, Li Shaobin wouldn¡¯t be interested in such movies, but today, for some reason, he didn¡¯t change the channel. Instead, he took his time to appreciate the movie on his couch. He had to admit that Ruan Yang was really beautiful in the movie. She looked beautiful when she threw a tantrum, when she smiled, and when she cried. Li Shaobin propped his head on his hand as he watched. How could she be so pretty and so pure? No wonder Li Xiaoxia always watched her movies over and over again every day¡ªonce when he woke up and once at night before he went to sleep. He would even put her posters up on his bedroom wall. After the movie ended, Li Shaobin still couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so he picked a modern-day movie that Ruan Yang starred in as well. In the movie, she was a blind girl. This was the film that got her the best female actress award. The movie was more of an Arts film. In the movie, she seemed to be really blind. Her hair was a mess every day, but even so, she was still very beautiful... He went on watching before going to sleep at 5 am the next day. He slept all the way until noon when he was woken up by Grandma Li for lunch. ¡°This child¡ªwhat time did you sleepst night? Staying upte at night and not having breakfast isn¡¯t good for your body...¡± Grandma Li nagged until Li Shaobin¡¯s ears hurt. He finished his breakfast in a hurry and escaped to Li Hall. There was a mini theater in Li Hall. He went to look for other films Ruan Yang starred in and binge-watched them. When Hu Zhi brought in a te of fruit for him and saw him lying on the couch watching a movie intently, he sighed. Boss is severely ill these days. He was talking about reading novels and now, he¡¯s started watching movies. Didn¡¯t he hate watching movies in the past? However, when he saw Ruan Yang appear on the screen, Hu Zhi was stunned. He thought for a while and seemed to understand what was going on. He chuckled as he went over. ¡°Boss, have you really set your eyes on Ruan Yang?¡± ¡°Who has?¡± Li Shaobin red at him. ¡°I just didn¡¯t have anything to do so I found a movie to watch. It just so happened that this movie isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Hu Zhi nodded. ¡°Right, Ruan Yang gave me a call this morning. She asked me if there were any bars that were fairly private. She wanted to go with some of her friends at night so I rmended Extravagance to her. I even called CEO Ma to tell him to take better care of them.¡± ¡°Extravagance?¡± Li Shaobin blinked. ¡°Yeah. Extravagance.¡± Hu Zhi watched how Li Shaobin spaced out andughed inside secretly. It was so obvious that he had already set his eyes on her, yet he still denied it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Li Shaobin appeared at Extravagance at 8 pm. There were only a few people inside, but Boss Ma from Extravagance came over personally to wee him. ¡°Young Master Li, what brings you here today? Why didn¡¯t you let us know? Are you by yourself today?¡± ¡°Yeah, I came to sit because I was bored. Are you going to prepare that suite for me upstairs?¡± Li Shaobin asked, ¡°It¡¯s empty, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s empty, it¡¯s empty.¡± Boss Ma took him upstairs. The suite he was referring to was the best in the entire bar. One could see everything downstairs while sitting inside. When Li Shaobin entered, he said lightly, ¡°Go on with what you need to do. You don¡¯t have to worry about me; I want to be alone.¡± ¡°Oh, sure, sure, sure.¡± Boss Ma nodded. He was bewildered and puzzled. Li Shaobin, who loved crowds, suddenly wanted to be alone. Gosh. He closed the door behind him and got someone to make sure Li Shaobin was properly serviced. ... After around 40 minutes, he saw Guan Ying at the door. Following behind her was a woman in a white leather top. Her leather top was cropped, revealing her slender waist. She had a baseball cap on and a scarf around her neck. When she entered, she undid one loop of the scarf. The two sat at a bar table and ordered two cocktails. They toasted each other asionally and spoke softly in each other¡¯s ears. A whileter, Guan Ying suddenly went on stage and walked towards the microphone. She sat quietly on a high stool and sang ¡°A Pity It¡¯s Not You¡±. Guan Ying¡¯s voice was as gentle as water and her voice made the entire bar fall silent as everyone listened to her. Ruan Yang turned around to rest both arms on the bar table while she tilted her head quietly, watching Guan Ying on stage. She asionally took sips of her cocktail and when the colored lights swept past her, Li Shaobin could see a maic force in her crystal clear eyes. Li Shaobin had a cigarette between his fingers, which he only remembered when he felt a burn. He retracted his fingers and the cigarette butt fell to the floor. He stepped on it with frustration and when he lifted his head once again, there was a woman standing right next to Ruan Yang. However, it wasn¡¯t Guan Ying¡ªit was Zhao Zhu, dressed in avish coat. ¡°F*ck, what is that little b*tch doing here?¡± Li Shaobin quickly stood up and headed downstairs. ... Downstairs, Ruan Yang continued to sip on her green cocktail. She had a slight smile on her face as she looked at the unfamiliar woman with exquisite makeup in front of her quietly and said with a smile, ¡°Miss, I think you¡¯re mistaken.¡± Zhao Zhu scoffed. ¡°Ruan Yang, drop the act. Didn¡¯t you already leave? Why did youe back again?¡± ¡°Please mind your words.¡± Ruan Yang was still gentle and refined but a deep gloom shed past the depths of her eyes. ¡°Why does it concern you whether I¡¯m back or not? Besides, I don¡¯t know you at all.¡± ¡°Drop the act. How could you forget me? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d only be hating me...¡± Before Zhao Zhu could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Guan Ying, who walked over quickly. ¡°Zhao Zhu, can you not behave like a mad dog biting people everywhere?¡± Guan Ying chided. ¡°Yo, it¡¯s you.¡± Zhao Zhu scoffed. ¡°Guan Ying, I think you¡¯re the dog. I remember how badly you were bulliedst year. You almost got ganged up on by a few men. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a little more popr right now that you should think very highly of yourself. You¡¯replete bullsh*t to me.¡± Guan Ying¡¯s face flushed with anger. Just as she took a step forward, Ruan Yang suddenly picked up the drink beside her and sshed it onto Zhao Zhu¡¯s face. Her exquisite makeup suddenly became totally ruined. ¡°Ruan Yang, are you mad?¡± Zhao Zhu screeched. ¡°How dare you?!¡± After saying that, she pounced at Ruan Yang. Ruan Yang dodged to the side and grabbed a te of peas from the table and threw it at her once again. Zhao Zhu¡¯s vision was blurred. A few friends behind her rushed up and startedshing out: ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re just a mistress. How dare you beat Miss Zhao? You¡¯re really shameless.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. Zhao Zhu took this opportunity to grab a wine ss from the side and aimed it at her face. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t have the time to dodge it. Just as the ss was about to hit her, a hand suddenly reached out in front of her, gripping that wine ss. Immediately after that, a tall silhouette appeared in front of her. She watched as Li Shaobin grabbed the wine ss away from Zhao Zhu and smashed it right by Zhao Zhu¡¯s feet. The ss shattered into pieces. Zhao Zhu was wearing stockings but the ss still cut her ankle, causing her to shout out in pain. ¡°Li Shaobin, you¡¯ve got guts. You dare to hit me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you¡ªyou were just standing too close. Even the ss doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Li Shaobin pointed at her with detest as he scolded her: ¡°Let me tell you¡ªif I wanted to hit you, it wouldn¡¯t even be like this. Get out of here right now. I find you f*cking disgusting.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the disgusting one. You think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re just unhappy your first love liked Xin Ziao. HAHA, Ziao said you¡¯re just like vermin that can¡¯t be chased away. Everyone¡¯s been saying you¡¯re abnormal. You don¡¯t even have a woman...¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face flushed with anger. He raised his palm and smacked Zhao Zhu¡¯s face directly. As a man, he was very strong. This p struck Zhao Zhu to the ground and her lips were also slightly grazed. ¡°You... you hit me.¡± Zhao Zhu¡¯s cheek was in so much pain that she almost passed out. ¡°Yeah. If you¡¯re not leaving, I¡¯m going to kick you.¡± Li Shaobin kicked a chair at the side more than 10 meters away. Following that, Zhao Zhu and a few other women were pale from shock. They quickly helped Zhao Zhu up and left. Zhao Zhu turned back and scolded him loudly, ¡°LI SHAOBIN, JUST YOU WAIT. I WON¡¯T LET THIS MATTER REST SO EASILY. I¡¯M GOING TO TELL THE XIN FAMILY THAT YOU HIT ME...¡± Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. He grabbed a wine ss on the bar table straight away and smashed it in the direction of Zhao Zhu. The few women let out shrieks, suddenly flustered, and that ended the chaos. Ruan Yang looked at the angry man with shock. She thought she had offended this woman in some way previously, but she didn¡¯t think that Li Shaobin seemed to also have some grudge against her. There was also someone called Xin Ziao. Why did that name sound so familiar? ¡°Young Master Li, thank you for helping us out today.¡± Guan Ying forced out a stiff smile as she came over to thank him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t like the face of this woman anyway.¡± Li Shaobin was really angry. She actually said there was something wrong with him. Preposterous. ¡°I think she¡¯s just sick. Crazy. She needs to get her brain checked.¡± Guan Yingughed bitterly. Sometimes, she also felt that Zhao Zhu was like a mad dog biting everyone. ¡°I think she won¡¯t let the matter rest after being hit by you today.¡± ¡°Like I would be scared of her,¡± Li Shaobin scoffed. ¡°Who is she?¡± Ruan Yang, standing behind them, suddenly spoke up in bewilderment. ¡°Why did she say I¡¯m a mistress?¡± ¡°Ruan Yang, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense,¡± Guan Ying quickly said. ¡°She hurt me, Changqing, and Duoyao in the past. God knows how many evil things she¡¯s done.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Shaobin nodded angrily. He thought for a while and said, ¡°In any case, there¡¯s something wrong with this woman.¡± ¡°Then who is this Xin Ziao she was referring to? It¡¯s a familiar name,¡± Ruan Yang asked suspiciously. ¡°She is Song Chuyi¡¯s ssmate. You might¡¯ve heard of this name.¡± Li Shaobin changed the topic. ¡°I think we should leave. Let me treat you girls to supper.¡± Chapter 398 - He Suddenly Leaned Forward And Kissed Those Lips Gently

Chapter 398 - He Suddenly Leaned Forward And Kissed Those Lips Gently

Because of that, Guan Ying wasn’t in the mood to stay. Besides, she was also afraid that Ruan Yang would probe about Xin Ziao again, so she agreed immediately. “Let’s go, let’s go.â€? Ruan Yang was practically pushed out by Guan Ying. Her mood was dampened and she didn’t have much interest in supper as well. “I’ve just eaten; I’m so full. I don’t feel like having supper. Why don’t we go for karaoke? Guan Ying sang pretty well just now. I haven’t heard enough.â€? “â€?Sure.â€?Guan Ying nced at Li Shaobin. “Karaoke works too—it’s no big deal. Let’s go to the clubhouse. I’ll book a room. I’m the one who’s most familiar with Northern City.â€?Li Shaobin dialed a number. Ruan Yang asked suspiciously, “You sure? This bar was also rmended by your subordinate. He said that this bar was very safe. In the end, we ran into a madwoman after we arrived.â€? Li Shaobin’s face was full of awkwardness and he felt embarrassed. “This bar is certainly one that not just anyone can easily enter. I forgot about Zhao Zhu. Zhao Zhu is a member of several high-ss ces in Northern City, not just here. It’d be the same case in any other bar.â€? “Alright.â€?Ruan Yang really didn’t expect this woman to really have some background. “Then I’ll trust you one more time.â€? Li Shaobin rolled his eyes silently. I wasn’t even the one who rmended Extravagance. —————————â€? The trio went to the clubhouse, Sound of Snow. On the way in, Ruan Yang looked around curiously. “This ce looks familiar.â€? Guan Ying felt awkward. If she had known they were going to Sound of Snow, she wouldn’t have bothered toe. After all, many things happened between her and Changqing here. “Nonsense you’ve definitelye before.â€?Li Shaobin swaggered upstairs and entered a suite. The alcohol, drinks, and tea had already been prepared. Ruan Yang went over to closely examine a small ice bucket. There were several colorful drinks inside which looked pretty interesting. She picked up a bottle and took a sip. “It’s alcohol.â€? “It’s a cocktail.â€?Li Shaobin noticed how she was behaving just like a curious baby and found it funny. “It tastes like normal sweet drinks.â€? “It tastes pretty good.â€?Ruan Yang had already finished the entire bottle. Guan Ying reminded her: “Ruan Yang, drink less of that; this makes you drunk easily.â€? “Really? Why doesn’t the alcohol concentration feel high to me at all?â€?Ruan Yangmented. “You were once drunk on cocktails,â€?Guan Ying said helplessly. “When we first went to a bar during our time in university.â€? “Alright, I’ll drink less. Go sing.â€?Ruan Yang waved her off. Seeing that, Guan Ying went to pick some songs. Li Shaobin sat beside Ruan Yang silently. He recalled the Ruan Yang in the movie he watched this afternoon. That person was sitting right beside him now, with her ck hair untied just like in the movie. Her profile was pure and without blemishes. He cleared his throat and asked softly, “Why don’t you sing?â€? “I don’t really remember songs from thest eight years. I only know how to sing oldies.â€?Ruan Yang suddenly looked at him. Her eyes shone with brilliance from the light reflected above head. “If the songs I sing are too old, you can’t make fun of me.â€? Li Shaobin’s hand grabbed some nuts on the table unnaturally. “Why would I make fun of you?â€? “You’re so nice.â€?She smiled. Li Shaobin’s heart skipped a beat. The nuts in his hand almost scattered all over the floor. He lifted his eyes and matched her gaze. He felt as though her gaze had countless electric waves radiating from it. Li Shaobin felt like he was in a sorry state. If it wasn’t dim inside, his face would definitely be visibly blushing badly. “Youâ€?you’re spouting nonsense. I’m not nice.â€? “You even helped me teach a bad person a lesson.â€?Ruan Yang pressed her hand into the couch, revealing half of her delicate shoulder. “When you suddenly appeared in front of me, you were so dashing.â€? Li Shaobin couldn’t help but lower his head, cursing silently inside. This woman was seducing him again, making him so shy. “Don’t take what that woman said to heart,â€?Ruan Yang said gently. “Even without a woman, you’re not abnormal. I think you’re pretty normal. It just shows that you’re not a yer and you’re a very, very, very good man.â€? Li Shaobin drank a bottle of champagne and suddenly stood up as he said stiffly, “I’m going out for a smoke. You guys carry on singing.â€? He turned to walk out. Guan Ying walked over with the microphone and asked, “Ruan Yang, what were you two talking about?â€? “Nothing much; we were just talking casually.â€?Ruan Yang shrugged. “That woman said he was abnormal earlier. That was pretty harsh, so I just consoled him.â€? Besides, he was cheated by that female cop too. Ruan Yang could probably understand how it was possible for him to still be a virgin. She really couldn’t help but console and encourage him out of goodwill. Guan Ying had a weird expression. “That’s great. I thought you two…â€? “We were?â€?Ruan Yang was stunned. Guan Ying coughed softly. Forget it. She might’ve misunderstood when she thought something was going on between the two of them. However, she would never forget that Ruan Yang had forced a kiss on him before. “Let’s sing. I picked some songs that we used to sing together. Try singing them.â€? Ruan Yang hesitated for a while before taking the microphone. At the start, she really thought she wouldn’t know how to sing these songs. However, when she heard the familiar melodies, she somehow started singing along. Li Shaobin came back after finishing a cigarette and settling his thumping heart. Ruan Yang was sitting on the table, singing Mo Wenwei’s Cantonese song “Northern Lightâ€? Her voice was slightly hoarse, giving him the perception of the lightness of a feather grazing his heart. They sang until it was around 10 pm. Guan Ying went out to pick up a call and when she came back, she said apologetically, “Ruan Yang, I’ve got to go back to thepany. My manager needs me urgently.â€? “Run along then.â€?Ruan Yang frowned slightly but she was okay with it very quickly. “Could it be that reporters found out about what happened at the bar earlier?â€? Guan Ying sighed silently. Ruan Yang was still so smart even though she lost her memory. However, she couldn’t make Ruan Yang worry. “Nah, it’s something else. Give me a call when you’re hometer. Young Master Li, I’ll have to trouble you to take Ruan Yang backter.â€? She left in a hurry after saying that. In therge room, Ruan Yang and Li Shaobin were suddenly left staring at each other. After a while, Ruan Yang put the microphone down and said, “Forget it. Since you’re not singing, it wouldn’t be fun if I sang alone. Let’s go.â€? She stood up and Li Shaobin stared stiffly at the microphone. He suddenly said, “Who says I don’t sing? It’s just that I sing too well; I was afraid you’d be bewitched by me.â€? “Really? Let’s hear you sing.â€?Ruan Yang passed him the microphone. Li Shaobin walked to the side of the song machine stiffly and hesitated for a very long time before he picked a song. Suddenly, he felt a fragrance wafting over from behind him. Ruan Yang had pushed his song to the top straight away. She said with a smile, “You go first.â€? Li Shaobin cleared his throat and sang a Guang Liang song. The first two lines were fine but as he went on, Ruan Yang almost burst outughing. No wonder he was unwilling to sing. He was totally out of tune. “Don’tugh.â€?Li Shaobin red at her. “Alright, I’m notughing.â€?Ruan Yang quickly picked up a cocktail bottle and took a few sips to hold herughter in. Li Shaobin could only continue singing. At the most intense part of the song, he was totally off tune and sounded just like a ghost wailing. Ruan Yang couldn’t hold herughter back anymore and spat out all the alcohol. Li Shaobin felt awkward. He sat beside her and frowned with annoyance, warning her again, “Don’tugh.â€? Ruan Yang pressed her lips together as hard as she could but her cheeks were still rising up. Her clear eyes reflected the colors on the screen, looking very enchanting. Li Shaobin looked at those eyes without blinking. The suite was echoing with Guang Liang’s voice: “â€?I remember your smile, that short memory of an image, ced in my heart, the forever you said was left behind yesterday. Let’s just take it as my most beautiful memory. My mood has changed seasons. A rainbow has appeared in the sky. The sun is shining bright…â€? In the end, he could only hear a buzzing sound and he could only see her smile. As though he was under a spell, he suddenly leaned forward and kissed those lips gently. The smile on Ruan Yang’s face froze as though someone had pressed the pause button during a movie. Everything came to a standstill. Her smiling eyes erged slowly, as shock reced her smile. Li Shaobin saw the change in her eyes too. He seemed to have realized what he did, but the surroundings suddenly became dark—so dark that it seemed the two of them had been engulfed in darkness. Even her eyes started to be blurry. His brain buzzed and he put the microphone down. He held her cheeks with both hands and kissed her even harder, like how she sucked on his lips previously. Her lips were filled with the fragrance of the cocktail and tasted a little sweet yet astringent. Ruan Yang drank a lot today. She was high but she was still fully aware of what was happening between them. She quickly reached out to push him away, but while suddenly flustered, she identally knocked over a bottle on the table. The bottle fell with a â€ngâ€? She opened her mouth nervously, wanting to shout, but at that very moment, his tongue went in. What did it feel like? If one had to describe it, Li Shaobin could only say that it felt as though a current was running through his entire body. Immediately after that, it felt like a doctor had opened his chest up and gripped onto his beating heart tightly. His tongue entangled, danced and ovepped with hers. But just as he was dancing enthusiastically, his wings were suddenly bitten. He opened his eyes and realized that Ruan Yang had bitten his tongue, but her bite was neither too hard nor too soft. Li Shaobin’s legs almost went limp from the bite. The two of them gazed at each other like that until Ruan Yang found it incredibly awkward and let his tongue go. Chapter 399 - Ruan Yang, You Can’t Overdo It. You Have To Be Responsible.

Chapter 399 Ruan Yang, You Can¡°t Overdo It. You Have To Be Responsible.

li shaobin let go of her with difort. ruan yang wiped her moist lips and felt as though she still wasn¡¯t fully sober from her intoxication. after a very long time, she found her voice. ¡°li shaobin, what are you doing? are you mad?¡± li shaobin didn¡¯t think he was mad. he thought it was more like he was under a spell. his body wasn¡¯t under hismand. he told himself this person used to be with xin ziao. who was xin ziao? his arch-nemesis. but he couldn¡¯t control himself and for some reason, he kissed her. it wasn¡¯t his fault. he didn¡¯t want this to happen either; it was all her fault for smiling so beautifully at him. ¡°i was kissing you. couldn¡¯t you tell? so only you¡¯re allowed to force a kiss on me but i can¡¯t do the same?¡± ruan yang stared wide-eyed at him. ¡°i kissed you previously for your own good.¡± li shaobin pressed his lips together. he blinked and said, ¡°i don¡¯t care. anyway, you forced a kiss on me, and it wasn¡¯t only once.¡± ruan yang¡¯s face heated up quickly. who could tell her? did she really force a kiss on him before? ¡°that was in the past. i... i lost my memory,¡± she said dryly. ¡°i don¡¯t care,¡± li shaobin repeated. ¡°besides, you kept seducing me for no reason, treated me to western food, and even insisted on lighting a candle when we were eating. you kept saying that i¡¯m dashing and nice. you made me feel all weird because you kept seducing me.¡± ¡°i... it was because...¡± no matter how well ruan yang spoke, she started to stutter too. she had to organize her thoughts. ¡°you what?¡± li shaobin interrupted her and said, ¡°i know i¡¯m good-looking and nice. if you like me, i won¡¯t me you. i can also... try to ept you. after all, i don¡¯t have a girlfriend now and you don¡¯t have a boyfriend either.¡± he might be able to let bygones be bygones. hisst two lines weren¡¯t articted clearly and after saying that, his face heated up too. ruan yang turned hoarse. ¡°i forced a kiss on you previously because i wanted to help you get back some face in front of luo xiru. i treated you to western food because i wanted to have some. i lit the candle because i thought it was very romantic and i wanted to give it a try. i praised you for being handsome and nice because i felt you weren¡¯t bad and i was afraid that the words spoken by luo xiru and the woman tonight would hurt your feelings and make you lose confidence.¡± ¡°so you don¡¯t like me at all?¡± li shaobin felt a heavy blow to his chest. it had been wishful thinking on his part. he was angry. ¡°if you don¡¯t like me, why did you keep provoking me, why did you keep seducing me? ruan yang, you can¡¯t overdo it; you need to act responsibly.¡± ruan yang wanted to vomit blood. ¡°yes, you¡¯re right. a person has to be responsible but i didn¡¯t think that you liked me. it¡¯s possible to have a tonic friendship between a man and a woman, just like how you¡¯re friends with changqing and duoyao. you should know that. i know your friends are all married or in a rtionship and you want to have a girlfriend, so you tried working things out with luo xiru. from what i saw, you didn¡¯t seem to like that female cop a lot. you just wanted to be in a rtionship. after things failed between the two of you, we happened to get a little closer, but you can¡¯t think that we have to be in a rtionship because of that. we shouldn¡¯t be together just for the sake of being in a rtionship or getting married. there must be a feeling of attraction and love between two people to get together.¡± li shaobin was stunned by her words. he had already guessed what he felt for luo xiru. it didn¡¯t seem to be love. he just felt she was a little more interesting than other women. when he found out she was a spy, he felt humiliated and angry but not much sadness. however, he did like someone in the past, so he wasn¡¯t that foolish to not know the heart-racing feeling of liking someone. when he was with ruan yang, it felt totally different from when he was with luo xiru. he frowned with annoyance and pressed his lips together without saying a word. ¡°alright, it¡¯s gettingte. let¡¯s go.¡± ruan yang picked up her bag. she wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible right now. however, after she put on her coat, she realized that li shaobin was still sitting on the table like a glum child, refusing to move. she felt guilty. li shaobin suddenly turned his head and said, ¡°ruan yang, i watched your movies at home yesterday. i watched them for the entire night without sleeping because i wanted to see you. even if i couldn¡¯t see you face to face, watching your movies worked too. tell me¡ªwhat is this if it¡¯s not attraction?¡± ruan yang was stunned. she felt as though there was cement blocking her heart. at this time, it seemed that she could only admit that he had really fallen for her. li shaobin continued to say unhappily, ¡°at first, we did have a few interactions, but i didn¡¯t think of it that way. ever since you lost your memory, you really kept seducing me. tell me¡ªif, for a change, a man kept telling you gently that you¡¯re beautiful, that you¡¯re nice, and that you¡¯re thoughtful, wouldn¡¯t you start having certain thoughts?¡± ruan yang was speechless once again. she stroked her nose. now that he put it that way, she seemed to have caused a misunderstanding. ¡°then what do you want? you... you like me but i don¡¯t.¡± that was a really hurtful sentence. ruan yang knew it too. after she said that, she saw li shaobin¡¯s bright eyes dimming. she felt really bad but she had no choice. ¡°you... great.¡± li shaobin felt that he had gone back to the days in his high school years when he first confessed to his crush but was told that she liked xin ziao. that feeling was just like being kicked into the horizon. he red at her and swung the door shut angrily. ruan yang watched the door of the suite banging shut and felt regretful. should she have not been so straightforward? this misunderstanding might¡¯ve really been because of her. she could¡¯ve been more subtle about it. after all, shaobin was still a very nice person. she sighed and walked out. when she went down to pay the bill, the cashier said young master li had already paid. she was stunned. she didn¡¯t think that li shaobin would still think about paying. this person was quite generous. when she quarreled with her boyfriend in high school, he would also leave just like that¡ªwho would think of footing the bill? when she walked out of the clubhouse, li shaobin, who was standing by the staircase smoking, turned back and nced at her. ruan yang was shocked once again. she asked softly, ¡°didn¡¯t you leave already?¡± ¡°i wanted to leave but it¡¯s not really appropriate to leave a public figure like you in this kind of ce.¡± li shaobin pouted. ¡°i¡¯ll see you off until you get into a cab.¡± ¡°... alright.¡± ruan yang looked at him and felt even worse. this person was actually really nice. after she got into a cab, she wound the window down and said to him, ¡°go back early and rest.¡± ¡°i¡¯m guessing i won¡¯t be able to get any rest,¡± li shaobin suddenly said gloomily. ¡°i¡¯ll go back and continue watching your movies. you really filmed too little movies; otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t need to rewatch them.¡± ruan yang felt her heart skip a beat. it was more touching for a handsome man to say that so pitifully than to hear the words ¡°i like you¡± or ¡°i love you¡±. she was also a normal woman and inside, she was merely 18 years old. it would be impossible for her to have no reaction to what he said. for a split moment, she also wanted to give things a try. however, when the thought shed past her mind, she thought of her eight years of lost memories and didn¡¯t dare to act hastily. ¡°li shaobin, don¡¯t be like this. actually, i might not be in northern city in the future. i¡¯ve left the entertainment industry and i did have intentions of going back to guangdong in a few days¡¯ time. oh right, you can tell the caretaker you hired to stoping over. i¡¯ve already fully recovered anyway. after i go back to guangdong, i don¡¯t know when i¡¯lle back.¡± ¡°you¡¯re going back to guangdong?¡± li shaobin was hurt once again. ¡°yeah. i miss my parents. although i heard i fell out with them and they stopped contacting me, i still want to go back and seek their forgiveness,¡± ruan yang said. ¡°if they¡¯re willing to forgive me, i¡¯ll move in. after all, i have more memories of being there.¡± li shaobin stared nkly at her. after a very long while, he suddenly recalled that if she were to go back, her parents would definitely talk about xin ziao. ¡°alright, goodbye. i hope there will be a chance for us to meet again.¡± ruan yang sighed and the car drove off. li shaobin regained his senses and called changqing quickly, telling her about ruan yang¡¯s decision to return to guangdong. when changqing learned the news, she became nervous. she quickly hung up and wanted to call ruan yang, but song chuyi snatched her phone away and hung up. ¡°what are you doing?¡± changqing red at him unhappily. ¡°don¡¯t call her.¡± song chuyi hugged her. ¡°are you going to make sure ruan yang never returns to her parents? that¡¯s impossible. no matter how big the conflict between her and her parents is, they¡¯re still family. besides, she came back from overseas this time mainly because her father was hospitalized. her parents aren¡¯t getting any younger. when illness is in the picture, that could mean any day could be theirst chance to meet.¡± changqing was in despair. ¡°i know, but her parents will definitely mention xin ziao.¡± ¡°so be it. she¡¯s already lost her memory. even if someone mentioned him, she would just think that she was once in a rtionship with someone like that.¡± song chuyi stroked her head. ¡°if you don¡¯t want her to remember any bad memories, you have to cut her off from the outside world. besides, i believe ruan yang could handle it even if she remembers.¡± changqing frowned. she couldn¡¯t help but admit that song chuyi made sense. ¡°alright, stop thinking about it.e, let your husband kiss you properly. we haven¡¯t gone horse-riding in a very long time.¡± song chuyi carried her and put her on the bed as he bit her lips naughtily. ¡°shall we ride tonight?¡± changqing covered his mouth shyly. song chuyi held her little hand and kissed it. ¡°are you riding or am i riding?¡± ¡°annoying.¡± changqing couldn¡¯t listen on. she pounced on him to beat him and she easily pounced on top of song chuyi. he curled his lips up andughed softly. ¡°looks like you¡¯re the one riding.¡± Chapter 400 - The Hatred Between Me And Xin Ziao Is Irreconcilable

Chapter 400 The Hatred Between Me And Xin Ziao Is Irreconcble

deep in the night, li shaobin stood by the side of the road alone feeling unhappy and upset... so, have i fallen out of love again? why have i been so unlucky all my life? why do i always fall for the people xin ziao likes? the more he thought about it, the angrier he was. he called hu zhi and scolded him. ¡°why do i have such a stupid aide? you told me that ruan yang had deep feelings for me. deep feelings my foot. she doesn¡¯t even like me.¡± hu zhi got a bad dressing down. alright, it seems like boss has failed in confessing again. ¡°boss, you can¡¯t me this on me. you described it as though she liked you. if she didn¡¯t like you, why did she ask you out for western food and even pick out your clothes? it was her actions that caused a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°stop trying to deny it.¡± li shaobin was furious. if hu zhi didn¡¯t tell him that she liked him, he wouldn¡¯t have been so rash to confess tonight. now it made him lose face. ¡°you caused me to lose all face.¡± ¡°boss, it¡¯s typical for you to lose face when you like someone.¡± hu zhi felt wronged. ¡°if you really like ruan yang, you should try all ways and means to get her.¡± ¡°would i care to use such underhanded means? if i want to pursue a woman, i have to do it uprightly. ¡± li shaobin hung up but he still felt glum. ... when he returned home at night, he watched ruan yang¡¯s movies again for several hours. the next day, he was sleeping like a log when the banging on his door woke him up. how infuriating. forget that he just fell out of love, but he couldn¡¯t even have a good sleep now. he opened the door angrily and howled, ¡°how many times have i said not to disturb me when i sleep? what¡¯s all this fuss about?¡± he mingshan was initially very angry, but when she saw her son even angrier than her, her rage was extinguished by half. ¡°son, i didn¡¯t want to disturb you, but you were the one who caused the trouble. wang yuting brought zhao zhu over early in the morning, insisting that we give the xin family an exnation.¡± li shaobin spaced out for a while before recalling that wang yuting was xin ziao¡¯s mother. at the mention of the xin family, he couldn¡¯t help but re. ¡°where is wang yuting? if i don¡¯t beat her until she crawls back home, i¡¯m not a li.¡± ¡°nonsense.¡± li congyang, his father, walked over and chided him, ¡°even if you usually fight outside, how could you hit a woman this time? i¡¯ve told you¡ªif you want to fight, sure, but never hit women, the elderly, or children. when i saw zhao zhu in the morning, her face was all swollen. the xin family is now demanding an exnation.¡± ¡°exnation my foot,¡± li shaobin said angrily. ¡°would our li family still need to be afraid of the xin family?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not a problem of being afraid or not. based on your logic, if you¡¯re not afraid of anyone, can you offend anyone you see?¡± he mingshan said angrily. ¡°i still y mahjong with wang yuting frequently, and we still have to go over when her son gets married or if someone in their house celebrates their birthday. since you caused this mess, everyone¡¯s ced in an awkward position.¡± ¡°then don¡¯t go and don¡¯t y so much mahjong. you lose money every day anyway,¡± li shaobin said in a nasty tone. ¡°if theye one more time, i won¡¯t stop with just pping zhao zhu. i¡¯ll even tear her mouth apart. she actually said i¡¯m vermin that i can¡¯t find a woman, that i¡¯m abnormal. it¡¯s already not bad that i didn¡¯t beat her to death.¡± ¡°what? she actually said you¡¯re abnormal?¡± he mingshan was also angry. she loved her son the most. how dare zhao zhu actually say her son was abnormal? this zhao zhu was really hateful. ¡°in my opinion, their entire family is abnormal. xin ziao¡¯s already been married for so long, but why don¡¯t i see zhao zhu¡¯s stomach growing?¡± li shaobin said eerily. ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to hang out with people from the xin family. it¡¯s all because of that b*stard, xin ziao, that i haven¡¯t had a girlfriend until now.¡± ¡°how did xin ziao cause you to not have a girlfriend?¡± he mingshan was bewildered. li shaobin snorted. ¡°the hatred between me and xin ziao is irreconcble. none of you are allowed to mention the xin family. if you want me to go over and apologize, that¡¯s wishful thinking.¡± after he said that, he shut the door behind him heavily. li congyang nced at his wife. ¡°you tell me what to do. in any case, i¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end.¡± he mingshan¡¯s head hurt. aiyo, who had she offended in her previous life to have given birth to such a devil? ... li shaobin couldn¡¯t see eye to eye with anyone recently, so he stayed at his vi in the suburbs for a few days. when he returned to northern city, hu zhi reported to him immediately. ¡°boss, ruan yang has returned to guangzhou.¡± ¡°she¡¯s gone?¡± li shaobin suddenly spaced out for a while. he recalled ruan yang saying that she might not return and he suddenly felt sad. could his rtionship with her have ended just like that? ¡°boss, i¡¯ve found out where ruan yang¡¯s house is,¡± hu zhi said softly. ¡°ruan yang¡¯s family has moved within the past eight years. ruan yang would have a hard time finding her parents during this trip back home. even if she could find them, she would be in for a whole lot of suffering. why don¡¯t you go over and keep herpany? she might be the most vulnerable at this time. if you take this opportunity to capture her heart, your chance of sess might be as high as 80%.¡± li shaobin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he continued to look at hu zhi with disdain. ¡°you¡¯re unreliable.st time, you even told me that ruan yang had deep feelings for me. in the end, my chance of failure was 100%. do you think i haven¡¯t lost enough face?¡± the two times he mustered up the courage to confess both ended with a pitiful rejection. sometimes, even he started to find himself pitiful. ¡°boss, i admit that it was my mistakest time. however, shouldn¡¯t you work hard when you like someone? take a look at yan molun. he chased jiang duoyao all the way to a ce so remote that there isn¡¯t even any signal there. it was like he returned to the times of poverty before we opened our economy, and he even stayed there for a few months, but didn¡¯t he get through it?¡± hu zhi tried to persuade him emotionally. ¡°this little bit of suffering is nothingpared to that, so if you want to leave singlehood, it¡¯s to be expected that you put in some effort.¡± li shaobin was stunned. that seemed to make sense now that he thought of it this way. no matter how much he suffered, was he worse off than yan molun? no matter how far it was, was it farther than where jiang duoyao went to teach? ¡°but what if i fail again?¡± li shaobin asked. hu zhi said leisurely, ¡°ruan yang has lost her memory. her memory has stopped at 18 years old, so she¡¯s still quite pure. it¡¯s still quite simple to chase a woman with only an 18-year-old¡¯s experience. she would be easily touched by whoever¡¯s nice to her. if she regains her memory, your chance of sess would drop from 80% to 8%. the doctor told me previously that the chances of her recovering her memory are still quite high. in my opinion, you should get her right now and when she regains her memory, all you need to do is pester her and say that she has to take responsibility. when everything is set in stone, there¡¯s nothing she can do.¡± as li shaobin listened on, he felt something was amiss. ¡°what do you mean? you got it wrong. when everything is set in stone, she will be the one anxiously wanting me to take responsibility.¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes, i was wrong.¡± hu zhi quickly nodded. li shaobin snorted. after a while, he asked, ¡°so where is her house?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve sent the address to you.¡± hu zhi tried to hold hisughter back and said, ¡°do you want me to help you book your ne ticket?¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay. i still need to think if i¡¯m going or not. that¡¯ll depend on my mood.¡± li shaobin lowered his head and took out his phone to book his ne ticket, ignoring him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª in guangdong, when ruan yang¡¯s nended in guangzhou, she took another four-hour car ride to her old residence. in her memory, she seemed to have been in her hometown just a few days ago, but in reality, she hadn¡¯t been back for a very long time. in the cab, the scenery along the road and the buildings outside seemed to be different from how she remembered them to be. the cab driver sent her all the way to the old estate where she used to live for more than 10 years. she pressed the doorbell for a very long time, but the person who opened the door was a woman in her fifties. when she saw ruan yang, she was dumbfounded. ¡°why do you look so much like... very simr to... to... a female celebrity. what¡¯s she called again?¡± ruan yang didn¡¯t reply. she was very shocked. ¡°auntie, may i ask if... this is the house of ruan qinghai?¡± ¡°what ruan qinghai?¡± the middle-aged auntie waved her hand. ¡°i don¡¯t know such a person. are you at the wrong ce?¡± ¡°no, i grew up here.¡± ruan yang¡¯s heart sank. the middle-aged auntie¡¯s gaze turned weird. suddenly, she pped her thigh. ¡°oh, i remember. the people who used to live here are the ruans if i¡¯m not mistaken. we bought their house. it¡¯s been so long. after that, i heard from the neighbors that a celebrity came out from the previous owner of the house, called ruan-something. ruan yang, right, you¡¯re ruan yang. what¡¯s wrong with all you celebrities? i heard that after you make big bucks, you¡¯re supposed to get a new ce for your parents.¡± ruan yang felt awkward. ¡°do you know where she moved to?¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t even know, how would i know? i only heard about things from the neighbors. now the neighbors have moved away too. the people who used to live upstairs and downstairs have either all moved to a new building or gone to another ce with their children. the only people who buy a house here are people with no money,¡± the middle-aged auntie said with a sigh. ¡°i¡¯m sorry for disturbing you then. i¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ruan yang took a small step back and turned around disappointedly to go downstairs. behind her, she heard the middle-aged auntie mutter softly, ¡°i don¡¯t understand why such a pretty littledy would want to be someone¡¯s mistress.¡± ¡°what did you say?¡± ruan yang turned back, startled. ¡°er, nothing. i was just spouting nonsense.¡± the middle-aged auntie covered her mouth and quickly closed the door behind her, ruan yang stood there stupefied for a while. she remembered that woman at the bar also said something about her being a mistress too. could she really have broken someone¡¯s family? no, she would never do something like that. Chapter 401 - First time Seeing Ruan Yang Cry Before His Eyes. It’s Like Seeing A Ghos

Chapter 401 First time Seeing Ruan Yang Cry Before His Eyes. It¡°s Like Seeing A Ghos

her legs turned to jelly. downstairs, she scrolled through her phone for a very long time before she found the number of her cousin, ruan nan, and dialed over. ¡°sister yang...¡± the voice that came through was familiar yet foreign. ruan yang was d that she could at least still get through to her cousin and he didn¡¯t hang up on her. it seemed like they had been keeping in contact. ¡°nannan, i¡¯m back in our hometown. where are you?¡± ¡°i¡¯m in hong kong, of course,¡± ruan nan said with shock. ¡°you¡¯re back in our hometown?¡± ruan yang rubbed her head. in her memory, ruan yang was still in middle school. ¡°it¡¯s like this. ruan nan, i¡¯ve gotten into a car ident recently and i only remember things from before i was 18 years old. i¡¯vepletely forgotten everything after that.¡± ¡°oh my gosh. that¡¯s like some cliche drama plot.¡± ruan nan took in a deep breath of cold air. ¡°i called you a while back and you said you were in northern europe. i told you about your dad being hospitalized and you even told me that you were getting ready to go back to visit your dad.¡± ¡°so i came back from northern europe to visit my dad?¡± ruan yang was in disbelief. that meant duoyao and the others had been lying to her, telling her that she came back to attend changqing¡¯s child¡¯s full month celebration. how could they lie to her about something so serious? ¡°then how¡¯s my dad now? what illness is it?¡± ¡°coronary heart disease, but he was discharged a couple of days ago,¡± ruan nan said. ¡°then do you remember where your current house address is?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t. send it to me.¡± ruan yang had mixed feelings as she let out a sigh. a few minutester, ruan yang received the address from ruan nan. it was apletely foreign estate. she took a cab over. when she arrived, she realized it was a bungalow. there were a total of six floors. she stood at the door and took a deep breath before knocking. ¡°who¡¯s there?¡± a familiar sound came from inside. ruan yang held her breath. but very quickly, there was suddenly no sound from inside. she stood by the door for a while more before she knocked again. ¡°mom, it¡¯s me.¡± the door opened slowly. zhang shulin opened the door. when she saw ruan yang, her eyes reddened. ¡°you... why did youe back?¡± ¡°i came back to visit dad... and you.¡± ruan yang¡¯s nose turned hot too. she really wished that nothing had happened in thest eight years. she could sense that she and zhang shulin had drifted apart. ¡°you¡¯ve aged.¡± zhang shulin touched her hair. ¡°i did, didn¡¯t i? you...¡± ¡°who¡¯s here?¡± ruan po¡¯s voice sounded. zhang shulin¡¯s face suddenly looked flustered. ruan yang said immediately, ¡°dad, are you feeling better? i¡¯m here to visit you.¡± ruan po walked over a little and when he saw her, his face sank instantaneously. ¡°i don¡¯t need you to visit me. get out of here right now.¡± ruan yang had already heard from changqing that there was a conflict between her and her family so they hadn¡¯t kept in contact for years. however, when she saw ruan po¡¯s icy cold face right now, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart aching. ¡°dad, i know i¡¯ve made some mistakes in the past and have disappointed and angered you. i apologize to you. i¡¯ve already left the entertainment industry. i don¡¯t intend to act anymore...¡± ruan poughed coldly. ¡°i think you only left because you were too ashamed to stay.¡± ruan yang thought he was referring to the nude scene incident. her face turned ghastly pale and she felt shamefully awkward. ¡°dad, i...¡± ¡°ruan yang, what did i teach you ever since you were young? when i told you to be a teacher, you refused to listen to me and insisted on acting. you said you would be an actress with self-respect, but did you do it?¡± ruan po shook his head. ¡°in order to climb higher, you even sacrificed your reputation. even if you don¡¯t feel ashamed, i do. and that¡¯s that. your mom and i had thought things through. since you¡¯re our only daughter, we were willing to forgive you, but you went on to be someone¡¯s mistress. were you that unloved? he had a fiance, but you have to get in between them. what happened in the end? he got sick of you and got married to another woman. ruan yang, you¡¯ve thrown away all face for us. when we go out, everyone else points fingers at us behind our backs. our rtives used to say that they envied us for having such an outstanding daughter. now, they just see us as a joke.¡± zhang shulin covered her face and cried out. ¡°ruan yang, why did you be like this? why do you always refuse to listen to me and your dad? we told you to stay away from xin ziao, but you refused to listen. do you know how disappointed we were?¡± ruan yang also started tearing up. instead of shock, it was more of a sense of despair. she seemed to finally understand why changqing, duoyao, and the others wanted to keep her parent¡¯s illness from her. they didn¡¯t want her to return to guangzhou and hear the truth from her parents. so she really was a mistress? she had caused shame and embarrassment to her parents? how was it possible for her to do such things? had she lost her mind in these past eight years? ¡°don¡¯t seek us out anymore. even if i die in my sickbed, i don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡± ruan po closed the door agitatedly. ruan yang stood nkly at the shut door. the people living inside were her parents. just not long ago in her memory, her parents were still happy that she had managed to get into film and performance school. however, it had been eight years. everything actually changed. she didn¡¯t knock again, not because she didn¡¯t want to but because she didn¡¯t have the cheek to knock on the door. if all that a person had left in their life was bringing shame to their parents, what would be the point of it all? she dragged her luggage behind her as she left the building, taking one step at a time, but she actually had no idea where to go. after the entire day had passed, the sky had long turned dark. she intended to return home, apologize to her parents, and admit her mistakes. in the end, she thought about things too simply. she had no home. her home no longer weed her. she wiped her eyes harder and harder. she covered her face and bit her fingers hard so she wouldn¡¯t end up wailing by the road. after crying, she walked to the high school she used to attend. it was very far away. she walked for more than an hour. she walked a few rounds around the school field and watched enviously at the young men and women dating under the moonlight. she stayed at the school until she heard the bell ring for the night revision session. she didn¡¯t know where else to go. this town was too foreign. she wasn¡¯t even familiar with the hotels. she took a cab and went to a bar. in the past, ruan yang cared about her reputation but it was only now that she realized how bad her reputation was. so did it matter if it got worse? she removed her scarf and didn¡¯t bother to even block her face. she asked the service staff for a bottle of hard liquor straight away. ¡°do you want to mix your hard liquor with any brand of red wine?¡± the service staff asked. ¡°it¡¯s okay. just give it to me straight,¡± ruan yang said lightly. the service staff took a few more nces at her before she brought an expensive bottle of hard liquor over. she said, ¡°you look a lot like ruan yang.¡± ¡°ruan yang?¡± she smirked. ¡°ruan yang is a sl*t, a mistress. don¡¯tpare me with her.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true.¡± the service staff initially suspected she was ruan yang, but upon hearing ruan yang say that, she dispelled the thought. ¡°it¡¯s a pity. such a beautiful person but she had to seduce someone else¡¯s man. i used to like her quite a lot but i became very disappointed.¡± ¡°oh, is that so? there really isn¡¯t much about her that deserves to be liked.¡± ruan yang mocked: ¡°it seems like many people know about it.¡± ¡°who doesn¡¯t? ruan yang¡¯s bad reputation now is proportionate to how popr she used to be.¡± the service staff sighed. she poured the liquor out for ruan yang before leaving. ruan yang watched the back of the service staff nkly for a while before she started drinking the hard liquor. she drank ss after ss. ¡°you¡¯ll hurt your stomach if you drink like that.¡± a hand suddenly snatched the wine ss from her. she looked up angrily and under the dim lighting of the bar, a man stood dressed in ck pants and a jacket. his brows were dark and thick, and his chin was slightly sharp with impressive features. ¡°what are you doing here?¡± ruan yang threw herself onto the couchzily. she smirked. ¡°didn¡¯t i make things clear with you? why did you still follow me over?¡± ¡°who followed you over? i just came here for a business trip and happened to run into you,¡± li shaobin said a little unnaturally as he sat in front of her and closed the bottle. ruan yang let out a scoff. ¡°really? then what a coincidence. enjoy yourself. i won¡¯t keep youpany.¡± after saying that, she opened her wallet, pulled out a few notes, and ced them on the table before she stood up to walk away. li shaobin was stunned. he quickly grabbed her suitcase and chased after her. ¡°ruan yang, you didn¡¯t take your luggage.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want it anymore; you can have it.¡± she walked onto the dimly-lit street without even turning back. it was drizzling that night and the rain fell on her, making her look frail and small. ¡°ruan yang, you¡¯re going to get sick like this.¡± li shaobin frowned and chased over. he grabbed her arm. ¡°don¡¯t follow me.¡± ruan yang suddenly turned back and red at him with her reddened eyes. ¡°i¡¯m a mistress, a mistress whom everyone hates and despises. don¡¯t talk to me.¡± ¡°did you...¡± ¡°enough, don¡¯t talk to me anymore.¡± ruan yang interrupted him as her eyes turned watery. she took in a long, deep breath before saying hoarsely, ¡°you guys were trying to keep it from me, right? you guys cleared all the nasty reports about me online, right? you guys didn¡¯t want me to feel embarrassed, didn¡¯t want me to remember the past, but no matter how well you guys tried to hide it from me, you can¡¯t block other people¡¯s mouths and brains. there are many people who remember it. i, ruan yang, am shameless. even my parents know that...¡± towards the end, she choked and tears started falling from her eyes. li shaobin cursed softly. it was his first time seeing ruan yang crying in front of him. it was like seeing a ghost; he was at a loss for what to do. ¡°don¡¯t cry, ruan yang. if you really were that kind of person, i believe the others wouldn¡¯t have wanted to be friends with you, and changqing wouldn¡¯t even be worried about you all the time.¡± Chapter 402 - Give Me A Kiss And I Will Continue Eating With You

Chapter 402 Give Me A Kiss And I Will Continue Eating With You

¡°but everyone¡¯s talking about it.¡± she let out a painful whine from her throat. ¡°even my parents are ashamed of me. what have i been doing these past few years?¡± ¡°what your parents saw were the baseless usations on the news,¡± li shaobin exined to her softly. ¡°i know this very clearly, better than anyone. you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. you just met a scumbag and got your feelings cheated.¡± ¡°scumbag?¡± ruan yangughed bitterly. ¡°tell me, then¡ªwho is he and what kind of man is he?¡± ¡°it¡¯s just... he¡¯s the husband of the woman you argued with at the bar that night.¡± li shaobin sighed. ¡°she¡¯s called zhao zhao zhu. she used to be an artiste too but she did too many scandalous things so the entertainment industry cklisted her and chased her out. however, she¡¯s the illegitimate daughter of zhao zongtao. she has a pretty sturdy backing, so even though she couldn¡¯t continue in the entertainment industry, she can still do well in social circles. she took advantage of her exceptional family background and got engaged to xin ziao very early on. xin ziao doesn¡¯t like her at all, but his parents forced him to marry her. actually, xin ziao is a pretty handsomed and he¡¯s good with his words too, so he kept lying to you, saying that he would call off the engagement with zhao zhu. you believed him, but towards the end, you realized it was impossible with him, so you broke up with him. xin ziao was the one who kept pestering you. the reason why your reputation is so bad right now is because of zhao zhu. not only that, but she almost caused changqing to be disfigured, and when jiang duoyao¡¯s career was getting a little rocky, she bought the media to put jiang duoyao down. she¡¯s really evil. xin ziao is also a scumbag. back in high school, he snatched my crush away from me.¡± ruan yang was dumbfounded after she heard that but she didn¡¯t feel any better. she mumbled, ¡°why was i so stupid and foolish?¡± she had always thought herself to be smart and proud. she really didn¡¯t think that one day, she would be cheated by a man andmit such a lowly mistake. ¡°you can only say that scumbag xin yed his cards really well.¡± li shaobin pouted. ¡°in any case, he¡¯s been very popr ever since we were young. on top of that, you women are always so superficial. let me tell you¡ªthe truly nice guys are people like me. i belong to the group of people with inner beauty. other people are all wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡± under the street lights, he spoke with so much conviction. ruan yang suddenly didn¡¯t feel so upset. she even felt aplicated mixture of emotions, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve held onto the hatred of having your crush snatched away from high school until now?¡± ¡°no.¡± li shaobin would never admit that he was so petty. ¡°i just don¡¯t see eye to eye with him. in our current society, when men and women make a mistake, everyone¡¯s so quick to scold the woman first. why are things like that? men are to be med too. if he already had a fiance, he shouldn¡¯t have provoked another woman or made her upset. if he couldn¡¯t carry through, he shouldn¡¯t have made promises. if he was getting married, he shouldn¡¯t have thought about having an affair. i hate men like that the most. the biggest shame of my life was being in the same ss as him.¡± ruan yang was slightly moved and shocked. it was really hard to imagine something like thating out of a man¡¯s mouth. after all, most men in this world were masochistic. ¡°why... why are you looking at me like that?¡± it was that kind of electrifying gaze again. li shaobin couldn¡¯t help but stutter. ¡°i know i¡¯m very mesmerizing.¡± ruan yang smiled. she lowered her head and wiped the tears off the corners of her eyes. ¡°no, i just thought that you¡¯re really nice.¡± her gentle voice drifted over with the night breeze. li shaobin¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°nonsense; of course i¡¯m nice. you just have bad taste.¡± ¡°yeah. i have bad taste,¡± ruan yang muttered. ¡°but i¡¯m really grateful to you. i¡¯m actually a very egoistic and proud person. just now, i felt like there was no more point in living. i¡¯ve never hated myself so much. right now, i feel much better.¡± ¡°that¡¯s great.¡± li shaobin put his hands in his pockets and felt light-hearted. after all, it was the first time he felt needed by a woman. ¡°have you had dinner? i haven¡¯t. do you want me to treat you to dinner?¡± ruan yang suddenly realized that her stomach felt terrible perhaps because she hadn¡¯t eaten the entire day and she even drank a ss of hard liquor. ¡°alright, but i don¡¯t want dog meat.¡± li shaobin felt slightly awkward. ¡°don¡¯t make it sound as though i only eat dog meat. why don¡¯t.... we have western food? how¡¯s that sound?¡± after he said thest word, he was suddenly nervous. aiya, will she reject the idea? if he had realized it sooner, he wouldn¡¯t have suggested western food. it was precisely because of thest western meal that he thought she was seducing him. so was he seducing her right now? although he did have that intention, would that appear too impatient? ruan yang pressed her lips which tasted like hard liquor. she was so smart, so how could she have not guessed what the man was thinking? besides, he appeared in her hometown so randomly. it couldn¡¯t possibly be for a business trip. after all, her hometown wasn¡¯t a big city. even the people from this ce moved out to develop. there was no reason at all for him toe here for a business trip. she let out a breath quietly before she started softly, ¡°li shaobin, i don¡¯t know what kind of person i was before, but know, i do. i think you also have a clear understanding of my past. actually, i¡¯m not good enough for you in various aspects and i was even with your high school ssmate before. you really don¡¯t have to...¡± ¡°i¡¯ve actually thought about that before.¡± seeing how straightforward she was, li shaobin also didn¡¯t want to beat about the bush. he sighed bitterly. ¡°i never thought i would chase you either, but my actions are always led by my heart. i¡¯m a very forgiving person. i¡¯m not the kind of person who would be hung up on the past. besides, i have a lot in my past too. i¡¯ve also been in rtionships with many women so, there really isn¡¯t a need for you to feel troubled over this.¡± ¡°really?¡± ruan yang raised her brows and looked at him meaningfully. li shaobin almost wanted to cover his mouth. f*ck, i boasted again because of my pride. would she misunderstand and think i¡¯m very fickle? i¡¯m actually empty inside. ¡°yeah... i¡¯m very popr,¡± he stuttered after a while. ruan yang smiled lightly and turned her gaze away. ¡°let¡¯s not have western food today. i haven¡¯t been back in a long time. i want to try the eatery that i loved to go to in the past. do you want to go?¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes.¡± li shaobin blurted out, but he suddenly thought that was too embarrassing, so he turned his face away and said coolly, ¡°since you¡¯d look so pathetic eating alone, i¡¯ll take it that i¡¯m keeping youpany.¡± ruan yang moved her mouth. if this were in the past, she would tease him about it, but today, she was feeling down so she didn¡¯t say anything. li shaobin quickly hailed a cab and helped her put her suitcase in the trunk. ruan yang got in the car and told the driver the address of the eatery. when they arrived at the shop, she realized that the ce was already very run-down. even the paint on the wall had already started peeling. li shaobin found a seat and settled down. he couldn¡¯t help but frown when he smelled the ce. ¡°this ce feels very dirty. the floor isn¡¯t even swept.¡± ¡°yeah, do you have an opinion?¡± ruan yang looked at him with her big, clear eyes. ¡°i... can¡¯t have an opinion?¡± although he said that, li shaobin didn¡¯t sound confident. ¡°you¡¯re the one who wanted toe. so can you not have an opinion?¡± ruan yang said lightly as she nced at him. li shaobin moved his lips. he wanted to retort but for a very long time, he actually didn¡¯t know what he should say. after that, he felt frustrated. as a triad boss, he was actually oppressed by a woman. hmph. the chicken feet with abalone sauce was served. ruan yang tried it and frowned. li shaobin also took a bite and knitted his brows together tightly. ¡°it tastes horrible. are you sure you liked toe here in the past? your taste is really bad.¡± ¡°it used to be very good. maybe the boss changed so the vors have changed as well. it¡¯s been eight years, after all.¡± ruan yang sighed. li shaobin forced himself to finish one. after that, he suddenly said, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you used toe here often with that high school boyfriend of yours?¡± ruan yang blinked. she didn¡¯t deny it. actually, if he hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she would¡¯ve forgotten about it. li shaobin¡¯s face sank. he put his chopsticks down and stood up. ¡°what are you doing?¡± ruan yang looked up at him. ¡°i¡¯m not eating anymore.¡± he snorted as he turned to leave the eatery. ruan yang was stunned for a while. she wiped her mouth slowly and followed him out. he was squatting on the stairs outside with his handsome little face all glum. ¡°we¡¯ve already ordered the food. let¡¯s go after eating.¡± ruan yang walked to his side and squatted down too. ¡°i don¡¯t want to eat.¡± li shaobin looked up at the sky, leaving her with his profile which made his chin look sharp. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re jealous,¡± ruan yang suddenly said. li shaobin¡¯s handsome face froze. immediately after that, half his face was flushed. ¡°ruan yang, you¡¯re... you¡¯re... a bad woman... did you do it on purpose? even if you wanted to reminisce about the times you shared with your boyfriend, you didn¡¯t have to drag me along.¡± ¡°what? i didn¡¯t even think about that.¡± ruan yang looked innocent. ¡°i just wanted to eat the food here. i wasn¡¯t thinking about anything else.¡± li shaobin snorted again. in any case, he was unhappy. ¡°anyway, i¡¯m not eating. you can eat alone.¡± ¡°don¡¯t be like this. look, it¡¯s not easy for that old granny either.¡± ruan yang held onto his wrist. ¡°let¡¯s leave after eating a little, alright?¡± li shaobin looked at the old granny making the food at the side then at his hand which she was holding. he said, ¡°give me a kiss and i¡¯ll keep eating with you.¡± ¡°whatever.¡± ruan yang rolled her eyes at him and turned to continue eating. Chapter 403 - You Kept Kissing Me For No Reason. I Was Completely Confused By Tha

Chapter 403 You Kept Kissing Me For No Reason. I Was Completely Confused By Tha

when all the snacks were served, ruan yang ate a little of every dish but didn¡¯t find them good. the boss had changed and so had the taste. besides, it was cold in the eatery because there was no heater inside. she came out after paying the bill and when she saw li shaobin still squatting there, rubbing his hands together, she sighed helplessly. ¡°why didn¡¯t youe in? it must¡¯ve been very cold outside.¡± ¡°i know my ce. i didn¡¯t go in to avoid getting in the way of you reminiscing about your ex-boyfriend.¡± li shaobin put his hands in his pockets. although guangdong¡¯s weather could be considered cool, it was still very cold at night. ruan yang nced at him and smiled bitterly. ¡°cut it out. do you think i¡¯m still in the mood to reminisce about my past boyfriend right now?¡± li shaobin thought about it and agreed. ¡°you have nowhere to go, right? i just booked a hotel. you have to find a ce to sleep at night no matter what.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll get some food with you first,¡± ruan yang said. ¡°at least you have some conscience.¡± the corners of li shaobin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°i think i saw a mutton hotpot shop earlier on the way here.¡± before he even finished speaking, he saw ruan yang¡¯s face falling. he said, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even eat mutton hotpot?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that; i just don¡¯t want to go into those kinds of hotpot shops.¡± ruan yang frowned. ¡°every time i go in and see the sheep and dogs locked up in cages, i find them very pitiful and i can¡¯t eat in peace. go on if you want to eat it. i¡¯ll go to the hotel first. which hotel is it?¡± li shaobin felt gloomy. what a waste if she didn¡¯t eat dog meat or mutton hotpot? ¡°ruan yang, you¡¯re so weird. if you¡¯re so picky about your meat, you should just go vegan and be a nun.¡± ¡°sure. why don¡¯t i be a nun? that¡¯s a really good idea.¡± ruan yang took the suitcase he was holding and walked to the side of the road, getting ready to hail a cab. li shaobin quickly followed behind her. ¡°forget it. if you¡¯re not going, there¡¯s no point in me going alone. i¡¯ll go to the hotel with you. there should be food at the hotel, but you must keep mepany while i eat.¡± ¡°... alright.¡± after ruan yang said that, she saw the tall man beside her breaking into a smile. ... the hotel he booked was naturally the best five-star hotel in town. even at night, their western restaurant was still open. after ruan yang returned her room to put her luggage down, she apanied him to the restaurant on the top floor. li shaobin watched the woman in front of him sipping on her coffee as he ate some foie gras. he said, ¡°watch out for insomnia¡ªyou¡¯re drinking so much coffee sote at night.¡± ¡°so be it.¡± ruan yang propped her chin on one hand and looked out the window. her lips were slightly thick and full. when she spaced out, she exuded sexiness. li shaobin sipped some red wine. ¡°are you still thinking of xin ziao?¡± ¡°no. i¡¯m thinking about my parents.¡± ruan yang¡¯s eyes were filled with mncholy. ¡°i don¡¯t think they¡¯ll forgive me any time soon.¡± ¡°yeah, why don¡¯t you return to northern city with me?¡± li shaobin quickly said. ¡°i believe they will naturally forgive you when their anger¡¯s subsided after a couple of years.¡± ruan yang¡¯s pretty eyes swept past him. ¡°my friend in norway gave me a call two days ago, asking me if i¡¯m still going back. i left many things behind there. i was thinking if i should just go back to norway.¡± li shaobin swallowed his foie gras in a hurry and said quickly, ¡°no, if you return to norway, what would happen to me?¡± ruan yang was stunned. she lifted her brows, unknowingly giving off a little sexiness. ¡°weren¡¯t you here on a business trip?¡± li shaobin red at her with embarrassment. he didn¡¯t think she actually bought what he said. after all, she was so smart. ruan yang was filled with mncholy and other mixed emotions, while at the same time, her heart raced a little. ¡°i¡¯m currently a woman with a really bad reputation. you...¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. i¡¯m not someone who cares about reputation anyway.¡± li shaobin pouted. ¡°i heard your family is very wealthy. i don¡¯t think you¡¯re any worse off than xin ziao, right?¡± ruan yang continued. ¡°since xin ziao¡¯s family couldn¡¯t ept me, i¡¯m afraid it would be the same for your family too. did you forget what that man said about me when we went to the hospitalst time? there aren¡¯t many men who haven¡¯t seen my nude photos in this day and age. how many people wouldn¡¯t think that i was a mistress? could your parents ept someone like me?¡± ¡°ruan yang, can you not say things like this?¡± li shaobin interrupted her with a frown. ¡°am i, li shaobin, such a superficial person? i don¡¯t care what happened to you in the past. in any case, if we were to get together, the past is in the past. besides, i would make sure to knock out all the teeth of whoever dares to say anything about that in front of me. as for my family, you don¡¯t have to worry about it at all. they¡¯re even fine with me being with a man. in my house, no one can make me do anything. i do whatever i want to. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask song chuyi. he knows everything. i¡¯ve been single for so long that my family members thought... i wasn¡¯t straight.¡± ruan yang opened her mouth a little in shock. she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°didn¡¯t you say you had a lot of past rtionships? that you had many women?¡± li shaobin¡¯s face flushed red. alright, he jumped into a trap he set for himself. now he was regretting it. ¡°i was just... boasting. i don¡¯t have any woman. ruan yang, i really like you. look, even the wallpaper on my phone is your picture.¡± he unlocked his phone, slightly embarrassed, and there was a photo of ruan yang with her hair flying in the wind. ruan yang looked at it nkly for a while before she lowered her gaze slowly. li shaobin also lowered his head with disappointment. he had already been so shameless. to think there was still no hope. however, he wasn¡¯t one to give up easily. he was just chasing women. he really didn¡¯t understand or know how xin ziao did it, but he always wasn¡¯t as popr with women. he finished the food on the table like he was eating wax. ruan yang had also finished her coffee and she stood up. ¡°you¡¯re done eating. let¡¯s go then.¡± li shaobin paid the bill and the two went upstairs quietly. in the past, li shaobin always went on and on about different topics with changqing, but now, he actually felt so terrible he couldn¡¯t say a single word. he walked her to her room before he said, ¡°turn in early. i¡¯m going back to my room.¡± he turned to walk away. just after he took a few steps, ruan yang called him. ¡°li shaobin...¡± ¡°what?¡± he turned around. ruan yang watched him and blinked. suddenly, she walked over slowly and tiptoed. an unbelievable thought shed past li shaobin¡¯s mind. he realized that she had kissed him. ¡°you...¡± he stared wide-eyed at her as he stuttered. before he could finish speaking, her lips, which had the fragrance of coffee, left his. she took a step back and stood a meter away from him, looking at him with a smile. ¡°i wanted to kiss you earlier, but there were people at the cafe.¡± li shaobin¡¯s lips moved. he felt as though thousands of horses were galloping inside. f*ck... f*ck, who can tell me what exactly happened? what did she mean by that kiss? a woman¡¯s heart was tooplicated. he really couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°thank you. if it weren¡¯t for you today, i don¡¯t know how i would¡¯ve turned out. goodnight. turn in early.¡± ruan yang smiled and turned back to unlock her room door with her card. ¡°wait.¡± li shaobin called her back. he asked while blushing, ¡°why did you kiss me again just now?¡± ¡°are you dumb? you don¡¯t even know that?¡± ruan yang didn¡¯t turn back. she merely answered while clenching her teeth. ¡°if you don¡¯t tell me, i¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve epted me,¡± li shaobin said with a pout. ruan yang bit her lip. this man had a terribly low eq. ¡°but, it was just a peck. it¡¯s not enough,¡± li shaobin grumbled softly. she clenched her teeth and turned around. ¡°what do you want then?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s...¡± before li shaobin could finish speaking, two hotel guests suddenly walked over from the side of the hallway. ruan yang mmed the door shut. li shaobin stared nkly at the shut door for a very long time before he turned around disappointedly to return to his room. he showered absent-mindedly andy on the bed absent-mindedly, tossing and turning around, thinking about that kiss. he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. there were several times when he wanted to get up and see ruan yang, but upon thinking about how rough her day had been, he couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her. what to do? how frustrating. when he finally fell asleep, he didn¡¯t sleep well. he kept dreaming, sometimes dreaming that he was kissed by ruan yang, sometimes rolling around in bed with her. the entire night, his mind was filled with impure things. ... the doorbell woke him up. he sat up with his head throbbing. he climbed up gloomily to open the door. the female lead of his dreamsst night was standing outside. she pointed at her watch and said, ¡°it¡¯s almost eleven but you¡¯re not awake yet?¡± ¡°i had insomniast night,¡± li shaobin said unhappily, ¡°it was all because of your kiss.¡± ruan yang: ¡°...¡± ¡°you haven¡¯t told me what you meant by that kiss,¡± li shaobin continued to say grumpily. ¡°wasn¡¯t it just that?¡± ruan yang blushed because of him. ¡°you keep kissing me for no reason. i¡¯mpletely confused by that.¡± li shaobin was bewildered. ¡°it means... getting together.¡± she bit her lip. she had never met a man so unaware. ¡°get... getting together.¡± li shaobin stuttered. those two words felt so incredible but they had been so out of reach to him. his mncholy suddenly dispersed like the clouds. everything became so clear to him right now. his world suddenly felt like it was spring. ¡°since we¡¯re together, then how is a kiss enough? we got to do something like a french kiss.¡± Chapter 404 - I Told I“ll Let You Kiss Me. I Won’t Go Back On My Words. Why Must You Rush It Now?

Chapter 404 I Told I¡°ll Let You Kiss Me. I Won¡°t Go Back On My Words. Why Must You Rush It Now?

Ruan yang¡¯s thin-skinned face heated up. she red at him. ¡°it¡¯s only our first day together yet you want a french kiss? don¡¯t push your luck.¡± li shaobin hung his head low with disappointment. ¡°however, the thought of how she said ¡°our first day together¡± made him feel warm and fuzzy inside. it seemed like she had epted him. hu zhi, that fellow, was right for once. the chances of him seeding in wooing her were great. ¡°then let me kiss you once more.¡± after he said that, he pouted his lips and approached her. before he even got close to her, ruan yang pped his lips. ¡°if you¡¯re going to keep being like this, i¡¯m not getting together with you anymore.¡± li shaobin suddenly shuddered. he covered his hurting lips and felt scared inside. ¡°don¡¯t, i was just kidding.¡± ¡°wash up quickly. i¡¯m going back to northern city after lunch.¡± ruan yang walked straight into his room. li shaobin looked at her thin back and his heart started thumping irregrly. aiyo, right now, he really had the urge to pounce on her from behind. however, this thought was too sinister. he shook his head vigorously and went to the bathroom to wash up. as he brushed his teeth, he looked at himself in the mirror. his hair was slightly messy. he had a dashing chin. he was really quite good-looking. no wonder ruan yang was willing to get together with him. in the future, he wouldn¡¯t have to drool at her beauty in the movies. if xin ziao found out, would he be driven to his grave? he smiled foolishly for a long time. he had to brush his teeth properly, making them white. that way, when ruan yang kissed him, he would also smell great. ... after brushing his teeth, he used some water to style his hair, making himself look natural and dashing. ruan yang sat on the couch, watching television programs for a while as he put on his coat before the two left the room together. li shaobin put his room card in his pocket and caught up to her. she was 1.7m tall but li shaobin was still a lot taller than her. he turned his face over slightly and saw her slender shoulders. he couldn¡¯t help but move his right arm. he really wanted to put his arm around over her shoulders but would she think that he was taking advantage of her? however, they were currently in a rtionship. it was only normal for them to hook arms or put their arms around each other. he raised his arm when ruan yang suddenly turned her head back. he darted his eyes around nervously and quickly moved his hand that was reaching towards her shoulder to the back of his head as he muttered, ¡°aiya, my head is so itchy. i think it¡¯s because i didn¡¯t wash it yesterday. ruan yang watched as he carried on his pretense. she turned her head back so he didn¡¯t see that smile that shed past her eyes. li shaobin put his arm down again gloomily. he cursed at himself silently for being so useless several times. to think that he was a triad boss. wasn¡¯t he just putting his arm around her shoulders? why was he so scared? ¡°stop spacing out. it¡¯s here.¡± a soft little hand suddenly held his big palm as she walked quickly into the elevator. li shaobin was pulled in. there was a service staff member in the elevator who even greeted them. he nodded. suddenly, he seemed to have realized something. he looked at their hands and took in a deep breath of air. she actually didn¡¯t let go of his had. she actually held his hand... did she do that on purpose? or did she forget to let go? li shaobin¡¯s little heart was lifted up nervously. he couldn¡¯t seem to calm himself down. in the short span of less than a minute, several thoughts shed past his mind. after consolidating everything, he was still most worried that she would let go of his hand. in the end, when she was still holding his hand when they walked out of the elevator, li shaobin felt as sweet as honey. she must be doing it on purpose. she wasn¡¯t letting go on purpose. however, they were about to walk to the front desk where they had to take out their identity cards and proceed with checking out. they would definitely have to let go then. but he didn¡¯t want to let go. therefore, the staff at the front desk were greeted by a dashing face filled with unhappiness as he said, ¡°checkout for room 1504 and 1505.¡± ¡°sir, please show me your identity card.¡± after the staff said that, li shaobin felt ruan yang letting go of his hand. he looked for his identity card, signed the papers, and waited for a few minutes before check out waspleted. when they left, he was unhappy because he noticed that she didn¡¯t re-hold his hand. when they took the elevator to the restaurant for lunch, he walked a little slower on purpose and grabbed her hand. ruan yang turned around to look at him. he grumbled, ¡°walk a little slower.¡± she let out a soft ¡°mm¡±, as though she didn¡¯t sense anything. li shaobin heaved a sigh of relief and didn¡¯t feel as awkward as before. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª while he was sitting in a chinese restaurant, li shaobin feltpletely different from when he sat in the western restaurant yesterday. he was thrilled and excited. when the service staff came over with the menu, he went on ordering food until the service staff reminded, ¡°i think that would be enough for the both of you.¡± ¡°eat a little less.¡± ruan yang finally looked up from her phone. ¡°that will do.¡± after the service staff left, she said, ¡°tell me your identity card number. i¡¯ll book train tickets back to guangzhou and we¡¯ll book a ne back to northern city at night.¡± ¡°don¡¯t do it. let me do it.¡± li shaobin quickly took out his phone. ¡°a man should be the one spending the money.¡± since he took the initiative to do it, ruan yang let him be. when he was done booking the tickets, she said, ¡°after going back to northern city, i n to take a trip back to norway to rest for a few days.¡± ¡°you¡¯re still going back to norway?¡± li shaobin was flustered when he heard that. now that he finally got into a rtionship, they couldn¡¯t be long-distance. ¡°you can¡¯t. since you agreed to go out with me, you can¡¯t go so far away. that¡¯s very irresponsible.¡± ruan yang face-palmed. how was she irresponsible again? ¡°can you let me finish? i¡¯m going to norway to bring my things back and return the house.¡± ¡°alright, then i want to go with you,¡± li shaobin said. ¡°but i can¡¯t get a visa to go over there. it might take half a month to get it even if i tried to speed up the process.¡± ¡°half a month?¡± ruan yang frowned. ¡°that won¡¯t do; that¡¯s too long. i only took a month off from the dessert shop when i came back and it¡¯s almost been a month now.¡± ¡°... alright.¡± li shaobin was still unhappy. ¡°let me tell you first¡ªnorway is very beautiful. you won¡¯t stay there after going over, right?¡± ¡°i won¡¯t,¡± ruan yang said with frustration. ¡°i¡¯ll have to take responsibility for you no matter what.¡± ¡°that¡¯s more like it.¡± li shaobin finally smiled. ruan yang looked at his bright, smiling face and couldn¡¯t help but smile. this person was really quite childish. ¡°right, don¡¯t tell others... about us yet. such as changqing, song chuyi, and the rest.¡± ¡°why?¡± li shaobin was unhappy. he wanted to pretend to go to the washroom right now to give song chuyi a call to boast to him. otherwise, song chuyi would always look down on him for not having a girlfriend and evenugh at him about liking men. ¡°er... i still haven¡¯t gotten used to it yet. it feels weird.¡± ruan yang had an awkward expression. actually, she couldn¡¯t quite put it to words either. in any case, she just subconsciously felt that her getting together with li shaobin happened very abruptly, even though she didn¡¯t know why she had such a thought. it might be because changqing, duoyao, and the rest never thought that they would be suitable together so they didn¡¯t worry or even think of it. if they were to find out, they would definitely be shocked. ¡°anyway, just don¡¯t tell them first. after all, a rtionship is just between 2 people.¡± li shaobin was disappointed. ¡°but...¡± ¡°but what?¡± ruan yang asked. li shaobin lowered his head. but he wanted to boast about it. ¡°i can promise you that i won¡¯t tell but you must agree to let me kiss you.¡± he watched her with his clear, ck eyes. ruan yang red at him shyly. ¡°if you don¡¯t let me kiss you, i¡¯ll tell them.¡± li shaobin continued to threaten her, seeing that there was hope. ruan yang clenched her teeth. her ears were also hot just looking at him being a scoundrel. in the end, she had no choice but to nod. ¡°alright, but not here.¡± ¡°then where?¡± li shaobin¡¯s eyes lit up. he was already looking forward to it. ruan yang said in a nasty tone, ¡°of course at a ce where there¡¯s no one around.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s go to a ce with no one around right now.¡± li shaobin¡¯s mind was filled with ces with no one around right now. ¡°we¡¯re eating now. can you wait until we finish our meal?¡± ruan yang sighed. she said with annoyance, ¡°how impatient are you right now? you sound as though you haven¡¯t kissed a woman for decades.¡± li shaobin was gloomy. isn¡¯t that the case? he wasn¡¯t even in the mood to eat right now. because he kept thinking about the kiss, he couldn¡¯t concentrate on lunch but he finished his meal very quickly within just five minutes after the dishes were all served. he sat upright, waiting for her to finish her meal as he watched her with a pair of anxious eyes. ruan yang slowed her pace down on purpose and ate even slower, taking half an hour to finish a bowl of rice. li shaobin was frustrated. ¡°can you eat faster?¡± ¡°your tone is very nasty right now,¡± ruan yang said veryzily. ¡°it¡¯s only our first day together yet your attitude towards me is so bad. wouldn¡¯t it be worse in the future?¡± upon hearing that, li shaobin became obedient. ¡°no, i just thought that we have to rush for the train.¡± ¡°we¡¯re still early for the train. it only takes 40 minutes to get there by cab.¡± ruan yang picked out the fish bones slowly and tasted her food leisurely. li shaobin could only wait. when ruan yang had finally finished her food, he footed the bill and pointed to a ce with no one on the right as they walked out, saying, ¡°ruan yang, let¡¯s take a look over there. it¡¯s very quiet. i think there isn¡¯t anyone there.¡± ruan yang gave an apparent smile. ¡°didn¡¯t you say we have to rush for the train just now? we¡¯re really running out of time now.¡± ¡°we still have time.¡± ¡°i told you i¡¯ll let you kiss me. i won¡¯t go back on my word. why must you rush it?¡± ruan yang exposed him straight away. ¡°i didn¡¯t see you going around kissing people every day in the past. why are you so impatient now?¡± li shaobin lowered his head silently. actually, he couldn¡¯t understand it either. he didn¡¯t care about it in the past, but after he fell for her, he always wanted to kiss her, especially now that she had be his girlfriend. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± ruan yang ignored him and went downstairs first. li shaobin sighed depressingly and followed behind her. when they reached the train station, ruan yang covered her nose and mouth with a scarf and let her hair down as she boarded the train with the crowd. the two were in first-ss seats. there were very few people. ruan yang sat by the window while li shaobin sat by the aisle. ... during the three-hour ride, ruan yang fell asleep immediately after boarding the train. li shaobin couldn¡¯t even sneak a kiss on her. she covered her face up too tightly and even put her hoodie over her head. when they arrived in guangzhou, they had a casual dinner and took another cab to the airport. they sat in first-ss seats on the ne but the air stewardess kept walking to and fro. besides, ruan yang fell asleep again after having some fruit sd. by the time she woke up, it was almost time tond. li shaobin felt gloomy. ¡°how can you sleep so much?¡± ¡°maybe it¡¯s because i¡¯m too tired from all the transfers.¡± ruan yang even yawned. ¡°aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not tired.¡± li shaobin pouted. in the past, he would¡¯ve slept like a log, but this time, he just couldn¡¯t fall asleep. ... more than 10 minutester, the nended at northern city¡¯s airport. the two of them collected their luggage and headed to the car park. li shaobin¡¯s sports car had been parked there for days. when they got into the car, li shaobin looked around. he didn¡¯t start the car engine; he turned his face over to look at the woman beside him expectantly. ¡°you said you wanted a ce with no one around. there isn¡¯t anyone around now. can we kiss?¡± ruan yang: ¡°...¡± it must¡¯ve been so hard on him if this had been on his mind. ¡°if you don¡¯t say anything, i¡¯ll take it that silence means consent.¡± after li shaobin said that, he switched on the light in the car. ¡°why did you switch on the light?¡± ruan yang frowned. ¡°so that we can see better.¡± ¡°don¡¯t switch on the light.¡± she switched the light off. ¡°why?¡± li shaobin was bewildered. wouldn¡¯t they be able to see better with the light on? ruan yang bit her lip slightly. this fool. doesn¡¯t he know that i would be shy? ¡°would you kiss the wrong spot if it¡¯s dark?¡± ¡°i won¡¯t...¡± he pouted. so be it, as long as i get to kiss her. he moved closer with his bright eyes open wide. when he got closer, he realized that she had already closed her eyes. perhaps it was because the car park wasn¡¯t very well-lit that he could only see her beautiful eyes and nose. as he looked down a little more, he saw that her plump, thin lips were so sexy that he couldn¡¯t wait to kiss her. he put that into action and sucked hard on them twice before attacking slowly. ruan yang¡¯s hands gripped onto his jacket tightly subconsciously. it was already a taste that wasn¡¯t too unfamiliar, but this time, it was more impatient and a little inexperienced. Chapter 407 - I Don’t. I Never Even Thought About That. Ruan Yang, You’re Too Dirty

Chapter 407 I Don¡¯t. I Never Even Thought About That. Ruan Yang, You¡°re Too Dirty

Li Shaobin was bewildered by her smile. ¡°I was just raising my opinions bravely. You don¡¯t have to be so overbearing.¡± ¡°Yeah. I am this overbearing. Do you have an opinion about that?¡± Ruan Yang said. Li Shaobin replied softly, ¡°And if I do?¡± ¡°Then make your own food.¡± Ruan Yang motioned to the kitchen with her chin. Li Shaobin said, aggrieved, ¡°Ruan Yang, you don¡¯t dote on me.¡± Ruan Yang almost choked on her soup. It was too cheesy for a grown man to say something like that. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a man be doting on the woman? Why should I dote on you? If you want someone to dote on you, go find an older sister or an auntie as your girlfriend. She will definitely dote on you like you¡¯re her baby.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s brows twitched. An older sister... an auntie? To think she could even say something like that. ¡°If youin again, I won¡¯t call you over when I cook next time,¡± Ruan Yang added after thinking for a while. Upon hearing that, Li Shaobin cowered. If they couldn¡¯t eat together, how much fun would he be missing out on? Forget it, he¡¯d better eat obediently. After dinner, Ruan Yang put her chopsticks down. She stretched and told him: ¡°Clear the things up and do the dishes. I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Li Shaobin: ¡°...¡± Did he hear wrong? She told him to clear up? No one had never dared to treat him like this. Not even his parents or grandparents. ¡°I¡¯ve never done the dishes before.¡± He red, hinting very obviously. ¡°It¡¯s very easy. You can start learning today.¡± Ruan Yang picked up her bookzily and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you dote on me too?¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t dote on me.¡± Li Shaobin was really aggrieved. It seemed like no matter what, he had to do the dishes, so he said, ¡°If you let me kiss you, I¡¯ll do the dishes.¡± ¡°You have to bargain even for doing the dishes?¡± Ruan Yang shook her head and got up. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll do them myself but I won¡¯t let you kiss me again.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Li Shaobin was flustered when he heard that. That would be even more unbearable than not letting him eat with her. ¡°I don¡¯t like you acting like this.¡± Ruan Yang stacked the bowls together. ¡°It seems as though I can only get you to do something if I give you something. I don¡¯t have so much to give you in my entire life. If you¡¯re not willing to do it, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Li Shaobin was at a loss. He felt that things were going wrong and he quickly reached out to help her. ¡°Let me do it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ruan Yang ignored him and took the dishes into the kitchen to wash. Li Shaobin felt regretful. Wasn¡¯t it just doing the dishes? Why must hee up with so many excuses? Fine, now he couldn¡¯t even kiss her at night. Because of the kiss, he still walked over shamelessly. ¡°Ruan Yang, let me help you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, in case you ask me for something again after the dishes are done.¡± Ruan Yang brushed his hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. Won¡¯t that do?¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°It¡¯s toote; I gave you a chance. You didn¡¯t know how to cherish it.¡± Ruan Yang used hot water to rinse the dishes dry as she spoke without even lifting her head. Li Shaobin felt aggrieved. The chance she gave him was doing the dishes? What kind of chance was that? ... After Ruan Yang was done with the dishes, shey back on the couch to continue reading. Li Shaobin went over and hugged her. ¡°Stop reading. Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it. I¡¯m tired after doing the dishes,¡± Ruan Yang said softly. Li Shaobin pouted. This woman really bore grudges. ¡°Don¡¯t cook next time. Let¡¯s go out and eat.¡± ¡°The food outside is unhygienic. Besides, I like eating at home,¡± Ruan Yang said after flipping a page. Li Shaobin was anxious. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hire a housekeeper for you.¡± ¡°Do Ick money to hire a housekeeper?¡± Ruan Yang smiled lightly. Li Shaobin lowered his head and gave up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll do the dishes in the future, alright?¡± Only then did Ruan Yang lift her gaze up to look at the pitiful man. She smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out for a movie? I haven¡¯t watched a movie in a long time.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face sank again. ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re a public figure. If you go out for a movie, what would we do if someone recognized you?¡± ¡°I came back from Guangzhou this time without getting recognized. You¡¯re just saying all this because you don¡¯t want to go. You want to go boxing?¡± Ruan Yang raised her brows. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to the boxing gym with you? But after seeing men with their shirts off and their faces all swollen from getting beaten, stinky, and dripping with sweat, I might not be able to help disliking you.¡± Upon hearing her say she might dislike him, the matter appeared serious to him, so he quickly dispelled the thought of bringing the woman to a boxing gym in the future. ¡°But it¡¯s so boring to watch a movie. I¡¯m afraid I might doze off.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that as long as you¡¯re with someone you like, even doing something very boring bes very interesting?¡± Ruan Yang nced at him with her clear and mesmerizing eyes. ¡°Unless you don¡¯t like me.¡± ¡°How could I not like you?¡± Li Shaobin became nervous again. ¡°You¡¯re right; I can do anything with you. If you want to watch a movie, I¡¯ll go with you. What do you want to watch? I¡¯ll get the tickets.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so nice. Let me get changed.¡± Ruan Yang smiled broadly and turned her head to give him a peck on his cheek before going upstairs. Li Shaobin touched his cheek nkly. The thought of the feeling of her soft lips made him feel as sweet as honey. If he had known earlier that she would kiss him like that, he would¡¯ve agreed to watch a movie right at the start. Actually, watching a movie was pretty interesting. Li Shaobin started to search for the movies airing tonight but he hadn¡¯t booked tickets before. After searching for a very long while, he still didn¡¯t know how to do it, so he called Hu Zhi and downloaded an app. After more than 10 minutes, Ruan Yang came down. She had put on a grey long overcoat casually with her long hair resting on her shoulders. She wore a pair of ck wide trousers but because she was tall, she didn¡¯t look fat. Instead, she gave off an imposing aura. When she went out, she changed into a pair of white sneakers. Li Shaobin recalled that he happened to be wearing a pair of white sneakers too, so he said, ¡°Look¡ªdon¡¯t you think we look like we¡¯re wearing couple shoes?¡± ¡°Yeah, I might¡¯ve worn white because I saw that you wore white.¡± Ruan Yang smiled as she turned her head back. Li Shaobin felt his chest tightening and couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was floating away. Did that mean she was wearing couple shoes with him on purpose? Oh my, could Ruan Yang not speak in a way that would provoke him? ¡°I think... we both look good in white sneakers,¡± Li Shaobin said shyly. ¡°Mm.¡± Ruan Yang turned her head to the side to look him in the eye. ¡°You¡¯re quite handsome now too.¡± Li Shaobin blushed once again. He felt his heart starting to float again. This woman was definitely seducing him. ¡°I¡¯ve always known that I¡¯m quite handsome,¡± he said softly after a while. ... The two of them went to a cinema which was a little further away from the city center. There weren¡¯t many people around. Li Shaobin rarely caught movies so Ruan Yang collected the tickets and they entered before the show started. In the huge theater, there were fewer than 20 people. The two of them sat in the back as they watched an Arts film about the Republican era. Ruan Yang was very into the film but Li Shaobin was already getting restless 10 minutes into the movie. Another five minutester, he started nodding off. Ruan Yang looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡± Li Shaobin shuddered and shook his head. ¡°Sleep if you want to.¡± She patted her legs. ¡°Why don¡¯t I let you lie on myp?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded vigorously. He tilted his body and leaned on herp. Although she had her bag on herp, the back of his head was against her abdomen and he could smell the faint scent of her body. Besides, she even ced her little hand on his arm. He feltpletely satisfied, as though he was dreaming. After lying there for a while, he felt unsatisfied with lying on her bag so he said pitifully, ¡°Ruan Yang, your bag is hurting me. Can you take it away?¡± ¡°Without the bag, it might be too low for you. It¡¯ll be more ufortable,¡± Ruan Yang said softly. ¡°It won¡¯t. It definitely won¡¯t be ufortable.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy being able to lie on her thighs. Ruan Yang looked down and watched him in the darkness for a few seconds. Suddenly, she lowered her head and said, in his ears, at a volume that only the two of them could hear: ¡°Li Shaobin, you gangster. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about. You want to sleep on my thighs, right?¡± He didn¡¯t think that he would be exposed so quickly. Li Shaobin was so embarrassed that he only wished hie could disappear into a hole, but he insisted, ¡°I don¡¯t. I never even thought about that. Ruan Yang, you¡¯re too dirty.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the dirty one? You don¡¯t have to be so impatient. It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t let you lie on my thighs. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t do it now.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s soft breath grazed past his ears. ¡°Then when can I lie on your thighs?¡± Li Shaobin quickly said. ¡°And you¡¯re still denying that you want to lie on my thighs?¡± Ruan Yang had a meaningful expression on her face. Li Shaobin bit his lip. Alright, he got tricked by her. So he said, ¡°Alright, I admit it. I want to. Ruan Yang, you smell so good.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s face heated up. Luckily, no one was sitting beside them. Otherwise, it would really be very embarrassing. However, he looked quite cute when he looked at her with those clear eyes. She covered his eyes and said, ¡°Stop looking. Sleep.¡± Li Shaobin turned his face over so that he wasn¡¯t facing her abdomen. Her scent seemed to be able to infuse into his body, making him feel as though he wasn¡¯t watching a movie in a movie theater but in arge bed that she had been lying in for a very long time. It was all soft and warm all over. Not only that, but it felt good to have her soft little hand caressing the back of his head. Chapter 408 - F*ck, I just saw Xin Ziao Below Ruan Yang’s Apartmen

Chapter 408 F*ck, I just saw Xin Ziao Below Ruan Yang¡°s Apartmen

When the 2-hour movie ended, Li Shaobin was still immersed in his enjoyment. He only pretended to yawn when Ruan Yang pushed him a little, saying, ¡°It¡¯s done already?¡± Ruan Yang knew he hadn¡¯t really slept at all. She smiled and didn¡¯t expose him. ¡°Yeah. Get up quickly¡ªit¡¯s time to go.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Li Shaobin sat right up. When they were on their way out, he said, ¡°Watching movies is actually quite interesting. Let¡¯se more often.¡± Ruan Yang said with a grin, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your neck feel ufortable?¡± Li Shaobin moved his stiff neck when he heard that. It was a little ufortable but he could endure all difort as long as he could lie on her thighs. ¡°Nope, it¡¯s fine. Ruan Yang, let¡¯s have supper. I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± ¡°¡­ Alright.¡± Ruan Yang knew that he didn¡¯t eat much that night. Besides, the dishes she made were all nd so it would be easy for men especially to feel hungry again. Li Shaobin was delighted and took her to a supper ce by the beach which he frequented regrly. After they settled down, he ordered quite a lot of food and binged indulgently. He lifted his head and saw Ruan Yang only eating a little. He frowned. ¡°Ruan Yang, you don¡¯t like the food?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little spicy,¡± she said. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not like Changqing and Duoyao. I¡¯ll gain weight easily if I eat at night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯d still like you even if you gained weight.¡± Li Shaobin smiled with his pearly white teeth showing. Ruan Yang swept her hair to the back and smiled a little helplessly. ¡°I feel that women should still be mindful of their image. Sometimes, a man wouldn¡¯t really stay faithful just because he says he won¡¯t have a change of heart.¡± Li Shaobin felt nervous when he heard that. Had she recalled anything about Xin Ziao? ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. You can¡¯t be traumatized because of a little setback.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned and understood what he meant. ¡°Did you think I was referring to Xin Ziao?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Ruan Yang shook her head. ¡°Of course not. I was referring to¡­ my parents.¡± ¡°Your parents?¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your parents¡­¡± ¡°My dad cheated on my mom once,¡± Ruan Yang said inly as she held a cup of warm tea in her hands. ¡°When I was in middle school. My mom was a very traditional woman. She was quite beautiful when she was young, but after giving birth to me, she didn¡¯t work and was busy taking care of the family. Slowly, she gained weight and stopped dolling herself up. My dad cheated on her then. Although he came back and still liked my mom, it didn¡¯t dismiss the fact that he was once smitten by beautiful women outside. So I don¡¯t really believe men when they say things like no matter how ugly, fat, or terrible you be and no matter how much time has passed, they¡¯ll still like you.¡± Li Shaobin spaced out for a while. He never thought that Ruan Yang had such a past. If it were him, he would¡¯ve definitely beaten up his father angrily but his family was doing fine and such things hadn¡¯t happened. ¡°Don¡¯t think that way. My dad is pretty loyal to my mom. He¡¯s never done anything to let her down.¡± ¡°Of course, not all men are like that. There are still fine men, ordinary men, and bad men out there. After all, evesting love still exists in this world.¡± Ruan Yang took a little sip of the tea elegantly. ¡°But ever since I was young, I¡¯ve already been ustomed to seeking perfection for myself in every aspect. I won¡¯t lower my expectations of myself because of others.¡± ¡°Then¡­ that must get so tiring.¡± Li Shaobin felt a little sympathetic for her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It just needs some getting used to.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°Hurry up and finish your food. Supper doesn¡¯t taste good cold.¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t finish everything, maybe because eating was also a social activity and Ruan Yang ate too little. ¡­ After paying for the meal, Li Shaobin took her home. Just as they were about to reach the entrance of the Rong estate, he saw a grey Bentley Flying Spur parked at the side. Xin Ziao was dressed in a ck overcoat, leaning against the side of the car as he smoked. He quickly wound up the opened windows. Ruan Yang, who was ying with her phone, didn¡¯t realize. She only lifted her head when he drove into the car park. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Li Shaobin looked as though he had lost his senses. His entire mind was filled with the scene of Xin Ziao waiting outside. Ruan Yang unbuckled her seatbelt. ¡°Then I¡¯ll head up first. Go back soon.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Li Shaobin was still thinking of asking her to kiss him when they were on the way back but now, Xin Ziao made him lose all desire for that. ¡°Then you should hurry back up.¡± He was now afraid that Xin Ziao, that b*stard, woulde in. What if Ruan Yang regained her memory when she saw him? He hadn¡¯t even set everything in stone with her yet. ¡°Drive carefully.¡± Ruan Yang had a questioning look in her eyes as she opened the car door and went upstairs. Li Shaobin drove the car out slowly. He had a new car and on top of that, his windows were tinted so that no one could see what was inside clearly. Xin Ziao definitely wouldn¡¯t know that this car was his. When he drove out of the estate, he slowed down on purpose. Xin Ziao was still standing there, smoking. Perhaps it was because of his handsomeness and also because of his expensive car that passersby would nce at him. Li Shaobin cursed silently before driving off. He called Hu Zhi. ¡°F*ck, I just saw Xin Ziao below Ruan Yan¡¯s apartment. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s here to pester Ruan Yang again.¡± ¡°Boss, that¡¯s very likely.¡± Hu Zhi felt nervous when he heard that too. After all, this Xin Ziao was Boss¡¯s lifelong love rival. If Ruan Yang was snatched away again, he would definitely have bad days ahead as Boss¡¯s subordinate. ¡°Why is a married man always pestering her? How shameless,¡± Li Shaobin scolded angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him around before. Find out why he came.¡± ¡°Er¡­ I think it¡¯s because Xin Ziao found out Ruan Yang is back,¡± Hu Zhi said. ¡°Didn¡¯t Ruan Yang run into Zhao Zhu at the bar back then? Zhao Zhu went to make trouble with Guan Ying afterward. She wanted to inform the media so that they could make trouble with Ruan Yang too but you blocked the news. However, I think news about Ruan Yang¡¯s return still got to Xin Ziao.¡± ¡°What¡¯s Xin Ziao trying to do? He already has a wife. Why must he keep pestering Ruan Yang?¡± Li Shaobin was anxious. ¡°If hees here every day, what happens if Ruan Yang runs into him? Also, would he go up to look for Ruan Yang? Aiya, this won¡¯t do. I have to go back to see Ruan Yang.¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. Previously, I was afraid that Zhao Zhu would make trouble with Ruan Yang, so I instructed the security officer at Ruan Yang¡¯s estate to not allow any random people into Ruan Yang¡¯s block. Also, the security at the estate is pretty strict, so Xin Ziao definitely won¡¯t be able to go in,¡± Hu Zhi said with a smile. ¡°Well done. I¡¯ll increase your pay next month.¡± Li Shaobin heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing that. ¡°But things can¡¯t go on like that. Xin Ziao will definitely think of a way to see Ruan Yang. Is there a way to make Ruan Yang move out?¡± Hu Zhi thought for a while and said, ¡°There¡¯s an easy way. All you have to do is leak Ruan Yang¡¯s address and hire a few reporters toe over. Then you can tell Ruan Yang that her address was leaked. By that time, Ruan Yang would definitely think of a way to move and you could suggest for her to move in with you. Of course, it can¡¯t be the vi you have outside. Otherwise, your motive would be too obvious. It can be another spot since you have more than just one property.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good n but would this be¡­ too scheming?¡± Li Shaobin was a little worried. ¡°Boss, sometimes, using some schemes in love is unavoidable. Besides, you¡¯re trying to help her. If Xin Ziao were to pester her again, then that would be worse. You¡¯re saving her from that. You¡¯re being helpful and kind.¡± ¡°You seem to make some sense. Then let¡¯s do it. Hurry up, take action tonight.¡± On the thought that Ruan Yang would move to his house, Li Shaobin felt pretty excited. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to see Xin Ziao loitering below Ruan Yang¡¯s apartment. Has he been too freetely? Isn¡¯t Zhao Zhu very impressive? Why can¡¯t she control Xin Ziao? Help me find out.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When Ruan Yang had just woken up the next time, just as she was washing her face with a towel, her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from the property manager. ¡°Miss Ruan, your address was somehow leaked. There are many reporters outside your house right now. Although we¡¯ve blocked them out temporarily, there are still many other residents here. I think they will definitely try to sneak in, so you have to take note and avoid opening the door for anyone.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. The previous time someone recognized her at the hospital was still a traumatizing scene for her. She had a subconscious hatred for these reporters. She was listless as she made breakfast at home. At around 10 am, she suddenly heard the doorbell ringing and she jumped. When she walked to the door to look through the peephole and saw Li Shaobin, she opened it slowly. ¡°Ruan Yang, do you know there are a lot of reporters outside the estate?¡± Li Shaobin closed the door quickly and carefully as he said, ¡°Hu Zhi told me it was Zhao Zhu, the one who picked a fight with you at the bar previously, who leaked your address on purpose. That woman is too vile.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Ruan Yang frowned. ¡°I¡¯m already not in contact with that Xin Ziao, so what else does she want?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just twisted,¡± Li Shaobin said angrily. ¡°Changqing knows that very well. She¡¯s just like a mad dog. I think you shouldn¡¯t live here anymore. The paparazzi these days can go anywhere.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. ¡°But where should I move to if I don¡¯t live here?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you move to an apartment I have in the northern part of the city first?¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°I haven¡¯t lived there before; it¡¯s always been empty.¡± ¡°That¡­ isn¡¯t appropriate.¡± Ruan Yang was hesitant. Chapter 409 - No Matter How Low Li Shaobin’s EQ And IQ Are, He Could Figure Some Things Out Now

Chapter 409 No Matter How Low Li Shaobin¡°s EQ And IQ Are, He Could Figure Some Things Out Now

¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about that? I don¡¯t live there anyway and it¡¯s just empty. Besides, the furnishings there are no worse than here,¡± Li Shaobin said worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend¡ªit¡¯s what I should do. I know you like a quiet life. It¡¯d definitely be very quiet there. Ruan Yang, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You can just ask Jiang Duoyao, Changqing, or Guan Ying to find out how evil that Zhao Zhu can be.¡± Ruan Yang knew Zhao Zhu¡¯s evilness without needing to ask. When she saw Zhao Zhu¡¯s shrewdness and overbearing ways at the bar that day, she knew Zhao Zhu wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with. ¡°Was I so poor in the past that I actually ended up looking for a man like that, bringing so much trouble for myself?¡± Ruan Yang mumbled. Li Shaobin nodded in agreement. ¡°You were just asking for it, but you were naive in the past and you had some problems with your standards of beauty so you were easily cheated. You just need to be more wary in the future. After all, there really aren¡¯t many men as good as me in the world.¡± Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t help but pinch his cheek, seeing how shameless he was. ¡°You... you dare to pinch me?¡± Li Shaobin touched his cheek in disbelief. ¡°Yeah, I dare, so what? I¡¯m the only one who can pinch you here.¡± Ruan Yang pinched him again naughtily. Li Shaobin¡¯s heart raced when he saw that. He actually didn¡¯t feel angry at all. ¡°Since you pinched me, I¡¯m going to pinch you too.¡± He reached over and when he pinched her, Ruan Yang let out a shout in pain and even hit the back of his hand. ¡°Li Shaobin, that hurts.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even use much force.¡± Li Shaobin retracted his hand, aggrieved. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much strength you have? You¡¯re not allowed to pinch me ever again. Not allowed,¡± Ruan Yang said solemnly. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t move over to your house.¡± ¡°Aiya, alright, alright. I won¡¯t pinch you.¡± Li Shaobin surrendered the moment he heard her say that. When she left to pack her things, he suddenly realized he was the one who kindly offered her a ce to stay, but how did it end up as though he was the one begging her to go over? He was so useless. ... While she was packing up in the morning, Ruan Yang wasn¡¯t in a good mood. She actually didn¡¯t want to move. After all, she had a few closets of clothes and she could doll up however she liked. Now that she had to move, she couldn¡¯t take everything with her, so she could only pick a few pretty clothes to bring along. After she was done packing, it was around 3 pm. Li Shaobin got a few brothers toe over to help her move the things down. He couldn¡¯t bear to let her do any manualbor. Li Shaobin¡¯s house was in the northern part of the city and it was around an hour¡¯s drive away. However, it was a new estate so there weren¡¯t many people around and the apartment blocks weren¡¯t exceptionally tall. His apartment was on the 10th floor. It was a duplex apartment but renovations still cost a lot. ¡°Settle in first. When everything dies down over there, you can always move back,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°The vi I live in isn¡¯t far from here. There, there, there. You can see it once you stand on the balcony. That¡¯s the one.¡± He dragged Ruan Yang to the balcony as he said that. There were around seven to eight vis by the side of ake in the distance. Li Shaobin¡¯s vi had the best scenery. ¡°It¡¯s right there. The one with a ck roof is mine. When I don¡¯t go back to the Li Household, I live there.¡± Ruan Yang squinted andughed meaningfully. ¡°So after all this, you¡¯re actually staying so close by. Are you doing this on purpose?¡± Li Shaobin scratched the back of his head embarrassedly and said with a chuckle, ¡°Of course I want to be closer to you. That way, whenever I want to see you, I can just walk to the yard and look over here and it would feel as though I could really see you. The same goes for you. When you miss me, you can just look out on the balcony. The best part is that you would know if I¡¯m at home or not just by seeing if the lights are on or not. That way, you don¡¯t have to worry about me fooling around outside.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried at all about you fooling around outside.¡± Ruan Yang red at him. Suddenly, she regretted agreeing to move over so quickly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think your impression of me was so good,¡± Li Shaobin said shamelessly. ¡°I do rarely go out to y. I just fly my ne, drive my yacht, or sit around at the winery. Right, right, Ruan Yang, do you want toe over to my winery to y today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little tired today...¡± After saying that, her phone rang. It was a call from Changqing. She said excitedly, ¡°Ruan Yang, Ruan Yang,e over to my house for dinner tonight. Chuyi managed to bring some Wagyu beef over again. It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Er...¡± Ruan Yang rubbed her be. ¡°Can we do it next time...¡± ¡°Do you have something to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Thene over, won¡¯t you?¡± Changqing said in protest. ¡°Ever since you¡¯ve lost your memory, you¡¯ve rarely contacted me. Are you still ming me for keeping you in the dark about you and Xin Ziao? Do you want me to go over to ask for your forgiveness?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s head hurt. She really couldn¡¯t find a way to reject Changqing further. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle overter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Thene over earlier.¡± Changqing was suddenly happy again. After she put her phone down, Ruan Yang looked helplessly at Li Shaobin. ¡°Changqing asked me over to her house to have Wagyu beef.¡± ¡°What? I helped Old Song get that Wagyu beef,¡± Li Shaobin said unhappily. ¡°If you like it, I can get it for you any time you want.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about whether you bring it over. It¡¯s about Changqing¡¯s invitation. I can¡¯t bear to reject her.¡± Ruan Yang shrugged. ¡°You can have some leisure time tonight.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want leisure time. I¡¯ve had it for more than 20 years. I don¡¯t want freedom anymore in the future,¡± Li Shaobin said pitifully. ¡°I want to go too. I¡¯ll call Old Song to say that I want to eat some beef too. He won¡¯t suspect us.¡± ¡°Up to you.¡± Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered to persuade him otherwise. After she packed up a little, Ruan Yang drove off to Changqing¡¯s house by herself. ... When she arrived, it was almost 6 pm. The sky darkened early that day. When Changqing saw Ruan Yang, sheined: ¡°Why are you sote? Your house isn¡¯t that far away.¡± ¡°My address was leaked to reporters, so I moved over to the northern part of the city this afternoon. It¡¯s a little far from here.¡± Ruan Yang walked in after removing her shoes. She was greeted with a sense of familiar warmth. ¡°How did the reporters know?¡± Changqing was shocked. ¡°Which part of the north? Do you have a house there?¡± ¡°I think it was Zhao Zhu who leaked it. I just rented a random house.¡± Ruan Yang went over it ambiguously. Changqing was angry. ¡°Why is it Zhao Zhu again? Why don¡¯t the heavens just strike her down with a bolt of lightning?¡± Ruan Yang smiled lightly. She happened to see Shen Lu carrying Yan Wo. The child was well-clothed and his face was round and fair, making her fond of him at first sight. She went over to touch Yan Wo¡¯s little face. The little fellow was very happy. Ruan Yang reached out to carry him and Yan Wo didn¡¯t even cry. ¡°He¡¯s not afraid of strangers at all.¡± ¡°Right? He¡¯s so happy every day,¡± Changqing said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte¡ªwhy hasn¡¯t Brother Shaobin arrived?¡± Ruan Yang turned around to look at her. Changqing was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be pleased and quickly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to invite Brother Shaobin over but he said he wanted to eat the beef and he was the one who got it for us, so I let hime.¡± Ruan Yang nodded and continued to y with Yan Wo. After around more than 10 minutes, Li Shaobin suddenly came in from outside. Changqing said in shock, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear your car? Brother Shaobin, you didn¡¯t drive?¡± ¡°I sent my car for servicing.¡± Li Shaobin nced at Ruan Yang. Ruan Yang found that excuse funny. He just wanted to take her car back; why did he lie about servicing? Changqing was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy your car less than half a month ago? Why did you send it for servicing again?¡± Li Shaobin was embarrassed. ¡°Er... actually, I grazed my car so I sent it to get it painted.¡± ¡°Why did you get into such an ident again?¡± Changqing said with a pout. ¡°It wasn¡¯t long since you got into a car ident. Now you¡¯ve grazed your car. I¡¯d better not allow Chuchu to get rides from you. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Ruan Yangughed softly. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Li Shaobin red gloomily at her. Wasn¡¯t this all because of her? Yet she still mocked him. ¡°Where¡¯s Chuyi?¡± ¡°Cooking in the kitchen,¡± Changqing said with a grin. ¡°Do you want to go in to learn?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not learning.¡± Li Shaobin walked over to Ruan Yang and touched Yan Wo¡¯s little face. Of course, he took the chance to sit beside Ruan Yang. Changxin said with a chuckle, ¡°Shaobin, I heard you got yourself a girlfriend. Why didn¡¯t you bring her over?¡± ¡°She¡¯s... a little busy.¡± Li Shaobin replied quickly and nced at Ruan Yang but her expression didn¡¯t change as though it was none of her business. ¡°Brother Shaobin, what¡¯s your girlfriend¡¯s profession? Someone you set your eyes on must be extraordinary,¡± Changqing said curiously. ¡°That¡¯s a matter of course... very extraordinary and very beautiful. Super beautiful,¡± Li Shaobin answered carefully. ¡°I really want to meet her if I get the chance to.¡± After Changqing said that, the doorbell rang again. Her eyes lit up and she quickly ran over to open the door. A man with ck-rimmed spectacles walked in. He looked refined, clean, elegant, and schrly. ¡°Dr. Zheng,e in quickly.¡± Changqing passed him a pair of slippers. ¡°It¡¯s my first time visiting. I got you a little something.¡± Dr. Zheng passed her the gift in his hand. Changqing took a look. They were all expensive things. Just then, Song Chuyi came out of the kitchen with an apron on. He said with a smile, ¡°Chongbing, you didn¡¯t have to bring a gift.¡± ¡°This is for Uncle and Auntie, not for you,¡± Zheng Chongbing joked. He shifted his gaze to look at Ruan Yang, who was on the couch. ¡°This must be Miss Ruan. I¡¯ve wanted to get to know you for a long time. I didn¡¯t think I would actually get to meet you in person.¡± Ruan Yang stood up quickly and shook his hand. Song Chuyi said, ¡°This is Zheng Chongbing. He¡¯s works in the same hospital I¡¯m at but he¡¯s an ophthalmologist. He graduated from Oxford University.¡± ¡°Then he must be very good at his studies,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I heard Miss Ruan was also very good with your studies,¡± Zheng Chongbing said very courteously. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Anyway, I don¡¯t think I would be able to make it into Oxford University,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile. Song Chuyi and Changqing exchanged nces and he said with a smile, ¡°Then you guys can continue chatting first. I¡¯ll go back to the kitchen. Changqing, keep thempany.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing also sat down and said, ¡°Ruan Yang, Dr. Zheng said you¡¯re his goddess.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. She seemed to understand it all. Just then, Zheng Chongbing said embarrassedly, ¡°I guess I could be considered your loyal fan. I¡¯ve watched most of your movies. I think it¡¯s really a pity that you left the scene.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t want to bring up the past subconsciously. ¡°There¡¯s not much to pity actually. There are a lot of good actors out there right now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Zheng Chongbing shook his head. ¡°The newer generation of actresses aren¡¯t really skilled. Besides, I admire the things you say in public too. However, the entertainment industry is too messy. Sometimes, news reports might not be true so I don¡¯t usually trust them.¡± ¡°Dr. Zheng, you¡¯re absolutely right,¡± Changqing agreed immediately. No matter how low Li Shaobin¡¯s IQ and EQ were, he could figure some things out now. He felt exceptionally ufortable. So after all this, was this actually a matchmaking session for Ruan Yang? He frowned and said, ¡°Dr. Zheng, you work in Ophthalmology? I heard it¡¯s pretty disgusting working in Ophthalmology. You see a lot of rheum.¡± Ruan Yang rolled her eyes at him while Changqing kicked him under the table and said, ¡°Brother Shaobin, that, you don¡¯t know. Ophthalmology is considered the cleanest part of the hospital. Departments like anorectal or dermatology are the disgusting ones.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Li Shaobin said in a weird tone. ¡°Anyway, I went to the Ophthalmology unit with my grandma before and the smell inside made me ufortable.¡± ¡°Hospitals usually have the smell of disinfectant.¡± Zheng Chongbing wasn¡¯t angered by hisment and instead, replied very gently. ¡°This must be Young Master Li from the Li Hall who makes everyone cower at the mention of his name. I¡¯ve heard Chuyi talk about you before. How do you do?¡± He reached his hand out but Li Shaobin just looked at him coldly without even reaching out to shake his hand. There was a sudden awkwardness in the air. Changqing felt anxious when she saw that. She kicked Li Shaobin secretly again. Who knew what he had gotten into tonight. He was acting so weird. Did Dr. Zheng offend him in any way? Seeing that the situation had gone wrong, Ruan Yang could only reach her hand over and say very tactfully, ¡°I respect doctors the most. Actually, medicine is a really noble profession.¡± Chapter 410 - Ruan Yang, You Were Chatting To That Ophthalmologist Today. Im Angry.

Chapter 410 Ruan Yang, You Were Chatting To That Ophthalmologist Today. I¡°m Angry.

She shook Zheng Chongbing¡¯s hand once again to soothe the tense atmosphere so Zheng Chongbing wouldn¡¯t feel so embarrassed. Li Shaobin watched their two hands and his eyeballs almost popped out from anger. Really, did she think he was dead? She even held another man¡¯s hand and only let go after a few seconds. Zheng Chongbing didn¡¯t look at him again. Instead, he started chatting merrily with Ruan Yang. ¡°I remember you had a role as a doctor. Many doctors from our hospital were following that drama back then.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember it because I lost part of my memory,¡± Ruan Yang said simply. ¡°Yes, I did hear about that. Actually, I¡¯ve met quite a few patients who lost their memories. Sometimes, it might not be a bad thing.¡± Zheng Chongbing continued, ¡°They might even be happier.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Shaobin saw how they started to get deeper into the conversation and he wanted to interrupt them but he couldn¡¯t find anything to talk about. Just then, Yan Wo, who was in Ruan Yang¡¯s embrace, started chuckling. Li Shaobin moved over to y with Yan Wo, making funny faces to make the little babyugh, causing Ruan Yang to unknowingly be attracted to the baby¡¯sughter. ... During dinner, Song Chuyi prepared the beef in different ways. There was hotte and shabu-shabu. When they were getting seated, Ruan Yang sat down, and just when Li Shaobin was about to sit beside her, Changqing suddenly beckoned Zheng Chongbing over to sit. ¡°Dr. Zheng,e sit over here. Brother Shaobin, you sit with my dad. You can have some drinks with him.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face was full of gloom until Yan Lei beckoned him over while holding a bottle of wine. ¡°Shaobin,e sit over here quickly. This is a great bottle of wine. It¡¯s rich and fragrant, smooth and sweet. I guarantee you¡¯ll want a second cup after trying it.¡± Changqing teased: ¡°Dad, do you think everyone likes to drink as much as you do?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Shaobin have a winery? He must know how to appreciate alcohol.¡± Yan Lei filled a cup to the brim passionately for Li Shaobin. Li Shaobin felt bitter inside. ¡°Uncle Yan, you should pour some for that doctor too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡± Zheng Chongbing quickly shook his head. Song Chuyi nodded. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°You doctors. Everything¡¯s great about you except the fact that you don¡¯t drink. How boring.¡± Yan Lei patted Li Shaobin¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re still the best. You¡¯re willing to drink with Uncle. Drinking is only fun if you have someone drinking with you. Come,e,e, have a good round of drinks with Uncle tonight.¡± Li Shaobin felt exceptionally gloomy. Just as he saw Zheng Chongbing talking to Ruan Yang again, he wanted to say something to interrupt Zheng Chongbing, but he heard Yan Lei calling him again, talking to him about the good alcohol this year. He could only answer while watching Zheng Chongbing trying to appeal to Ruan Yang throughout the entire meal. Ruan Yang even replied to him. He felt ufortable¡ªvery ufortable¡ªand because he felt this way, he drank several cups of alcohol gloomily. Yan Lei assumed Li Shaobin liked his alcohol and was delighted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good? I knew you¡¯d love it. Here, here, here, have a little more.¡± ¡°Yan Lei, don¡¯t keep pouring alcohol for him.¡± Shen Lu couldn¡¯t bear to watch on. ¡°He¡¯ll get drunk like that.¡± ¡°You can sleep at Uncle¡¯s house tonight if you¡¯re drunk.¡± Yan Lei was high on his drink and he said to Li Shaobin, ¡°I wee you anytime.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Yan.¡± Li Shaobin forced out a smile. Thankfully, his alcohol tolerance was quite high, but Yan Lei had been drinking for decades so his alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t easily matched. The two only stopped after finishing the entire bottle with an alcohol percentage of more than 50%. When they were done, Li Shaobin felt his head throbbing. Hey on the couch to rest for a while and Shen Lu also gave him some tea. He closed his eyes for a while but kept hearing Zheng Chongbing going on and on. ... Ruan Yang only stood up to take her leave at 8:30 pm. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; I¡¯ll head back first. I still have to drive 40 to 50 minutes back even if there isn¡¯t a jam.¡± ¡°Why did you move so far away?¡± Changqing grumbled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleepover tonight? It¡¯s not safe to drive at night. Last time...¡± ¡°Last time, I took a ride from a certain someone. I¡¯m driving this time and it¡¯s not raining. There won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile as she nced at the certain someone lying on the couch. Li Shaobin could faintly hear her say she was about to leave. He opened his eyes with all his might. ¡°You¡¯re going back? It happens that I live in the northern part of the city too. I¡¯ll take your car back.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t say anything but Changqing frowned. ¡°You two are leaving together again? I don¡¯t feel assured. Thest time you left together, you got into an ident. Why don¡¯t both of you stay over?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t drive,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile and picked up her coat from the couch. Li Shaobin grumbled, ¡°What do you mean? You make it sound as though my driving is worse than yours. Let me tell you¡ªI took part in a professional racingpetition and even won an award.¡± ¡°So what if you drive fast and got an award? It¡¯s not even safe.¡± Ruan Yang stumped him with a sentence. Song Chuyi said, ¡°Since you insist on going back, drive safely.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Just then, Zheng Chongbing stood up. ¡°I still have to work the morning shift tomorrow.¡± Changqing and Song Chuyi watched them walking to the car park in the yard. When the three of them were getting into their respective cars, Zheng Chongbing bade Ruan Yang farewell. ¡°Miss Ruan, I¡¯m so happy to have gotten to know you tonight. I hope there will be a chance for us to have a meal together next time.¡± Ruan Yang smiled and only said ¡°okay¡± after a long while. When Li Shaobin heard that, he was fuming with anger. He sat in the passenger¡¯s seat and didn¡¯t even buckle his seatbelt. After Ruan Yang started the engine, the seatbelt alert system kept beeping so she reminded him: ¡°Buckle up your seatbelt.¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Shaobin turned his face away childishly. Ruan Yang wanted to lean over to help him buckle up, but when she saw Changqing and Song Chuyi by the side, she decided to drive off first. ... The car drove out for a distance and the rm kept beeping even more quickly. Ruan Yang¡¯s head hurt from the constant beeping, so she stopped by the road and leaned over, trying to reach the seatbelt over by Li Shaobin¡¯s side. However, it was too far away and she had her seatbelt on, so even after trying for a long time, she couldn¡¯t reach the seatbelt. Instead, she was already pressing on him. She clenched her teeth. ¡°Li Shaobin, I know you¡¯re not sleeping. Put on your seatbelt.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing it.¡± Li Shaobin finally opened his eyes. His suave face was flushed because of the alcohol. ¡°Ruan Yang, you were chatting with that ophthalmologist tonight. I¡¯m angry.¡± ¡°What are you angry about? I just replied to him out of courtesy.¡± Ruan Yang looked at him and couldn¡¯t even get angry. Instead, she found it funny. ¡°You two chatted for so long and you even ignored me.¡± Li Shaobin crossed his arms and grumbled angrily. ¡°You even shook his hand twice.¡± ¡°I shook his hand because you were unwilling too. That would¡¯ve made Changqing feel very awkward, which was why I reached my hand out. Besides, you kept drinking and chatting with Uncle Yan. How could I have talked to you? If I was too obvious, they would¡¯ve suspected something,¡± Ruan Yang said innocently. ¡°So be it. Do you think it¡¯s that embarrassing to be in a rtionship with me?¡± Li Shaobin felt aggrieved. ¡°That man tonight must¡¯ve been someone Changqing wanted to introduce you to. She¡¯s been hoping to find a man for you while you¡¯re still an amnesiac so that you can walk out of the shadow of Xin Ziao.¡± ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I chatted with Dr. Zheng asionally when he spoke to me. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been very embarrassing for Song Chuyi and Changqing. After all, they had kind intentions.¡± Ruan Yang sighed. She held his hand gently. ¡°I don¡¯t find it embarrassing but a little awkward and I¡¯m a little shy.¡± ¡°You feel shy too?¡± Li Shaobin nced at the hand she was holding and felt a little better than before. ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just very weird. It wouldn¡¯t matter if we told them when we¡¯re in ater stage of our rtionship,¡± Ruan Yang said softly. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t like that Dr. Zheng.¡± Li Shaobin felt much more reassured when he heard that, but he was still sour. ¡°That Dr. Zheng looked pretty decent. He looks like some knowledgeable person.¡± ¡°Yeah. He is a knowledgeable person but I don¡¯t like a knowledgeable person right now. I like a triad boss.¡± Ruan Yang nced at him with her clear eyes. Upon hearing that, Li Shaobin¡¯s chest tightened and he heated up. He smiled broadly with his flushed face and said, ¡°I am a triad boss.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°Yeah.¡± The corners of Li Shaobin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°That¡¯s true. Isn¡¯t he just an ophthalmologist? What¡¯s the big deal? Is his family background better than mine? Even though he looks refined, is he as handsome as me? Is he richer than me? Is he more powerful than me? Now that you have me, no one is allowed to bully you. Only you¡¯re allowed to bully people.¡± Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. She tilted her head and looked at him with gentleness. ¡°Can you now put on your seatbelt?¡± Li Shaobin pouted. ¡°Then you have to kiss me before I do that. Don¡¯t me me for raising conditions. You haven¡¯t kissed me today.¡± Ruan Yang blinked and looked at him for a few seconds. She moved over and didn¡¯t kiss his lips. She kissed his cheek instead. ¡°You didn¡¯t kiss me on the lips,¡± Li Shaobin grumbled softly. ¡°Your mouth reeks of alcohol. I don¡¯t like the smell of strong alcohol,¡± Ruan Yang said honestly. ¡°Alright.¡± Li Shaobin felt resigned to his fate and buckled up obediently. He had decided never to drink hard liquor again. Ruan Yang started the car engine again. After driving for a while, Li Shaobin said, ¡°Ruan Yang, if that ophthalmologist contacts you, will you ignore him? I remember that he asked for your number tonight and you gave it to him.¡± ¡°I will hint to him subtly that I¡¯m not interested in him,¡± Ruan Yang said lightly. Chapter 412 - I Will Change Your Issue Of Liking Big-Busted Women In The Future

Chapter 412 I Will Change Your Issue Of Liking Big-Busted Women In The Future

The next day, Li Shaobin slept in again. His little nanny made him breakfast but he thought there was too much food, so he called Ruan Yang. ¡°Ruan Yang, do you want toe over for breakfast? My housekeeper made too much and it¡¯s so sumptuous that I couldn¡¯t finish it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Ruan Yang sounded a little breathless. ¡°I¡¯m jogging on the mountain.¡± ¡°You¡¯re running in such cold weather?¡± Li Shaobin grumbled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite me along?¡± ¡°I also just felt like it.¡± Li Shaobin ate alone gloomily for a while when Charlotte came running in with her tail wagging. He fed her a piece of bacon and went to Li Hall after breakfast. It was rare for him to drive so slowly that he got there muchter than expected. Hu Zhi was bewildered. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re not as early as before.¡± ¡°Mm, I drove slower,¡± Li Shaobin said with a sigh. Hu Zhi was stunned. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you usually drive very quickly?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s safer to drive slower. I am someone with a girlfriend now. I can¡¯t act how I did before.¡± Li Shaobin opened his hands a little excitedly and a little helplessly, saying, ¡°I have to spare a thought for Ruan Yang. What would happen to her if something untoward happened to me?¡± The corners of Hu Zhi¡¯s mouth twitched. He wondered if the Li Family members would faint from anger in the toilet if they heard that. They raised him for decades, but in the end, he only listened to a woman he had just started dating. He could tell that his boss would definitely be a ve to his wife in the future. If he had to curry someone¡¯s favor, he¡¯d better start currying his future wife¡¯s favor. ¡°Boss, you got me to investigate Xin Ziao and I did. Ever since he got married to Zhao Zhu, he¡¯s wielded power in business but he¡¯s been living alone in a vi outside. The Filippino maid working in the Xin Household said Zhao Zhu always acts very virtuously in front of the Xin seniors but turns into aplete lunatic behind their backs, scolding and hitting them. The Filippino maid serving her has been changed several times already.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Li Shaobin suddenly understood. ¡°With such a fierce wife at home, I¡¯m afraid Xin Ziao would only think about Ruan Yang more.¡± ¡°Yeah. Men are sometimes such douchebags.¡± Hu Zhi nodded. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not referring to you. I mean men like Xin Ziao.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Li Shaobin drove to Ruan Yang¡¯s apartment in the evening and she happened to be packing. He was puzzled but could quickly guess why she was packing. She had heard her talking about going back to Norway the past few days. ¡°Have you booked your flight ticket to Norway?¡± ¡°Yeah, I booked an afternoon flight for tomorrow. The ticket wasn¡¯t really expensive either.¡± Ruan Yang turned back and said cheekily, ¡°I¡¯m not waiting for you. You can stay at home and wait for me to return.¡± Li Shaobin was initially unhappy, but when he heard her say ¡°wait for me to return¡±, he felt as sweet as honey. He walked over and put his arms around her waist intimately. A small part of the back of her neck was exposed and her skin looked like delicious milk during breakfast. He couldn¡¯t help but suddenly kiss her on the back of her neck. Ruan Yang froze and turned her head back to re at him. ¡°What are you doing? Lecher.¡± ¡°Ruan Yang, you smell so good.¡± Li Shaobin broke out into a smile. ¡°Tell me what perfume you use so that I can smell something simr when you¡¯re not around. It would feel like you¡¯re right by my side.¡± ¡°I only use typical Lanolin for moisturizing in the winter.¡± Ruan Yang looked at how silly he was and couldn¡¯t really say anything else. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give you a bottle.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Shaobin hugged her tightly again after saying that. Ruan Yang was trapped in his embrace and she couldn¡¯t move. Just then, she felt something furry crawling up her leg. She looked down and saw a silly-looking dog that looked a little like a Husky and a little like a Labrador. She could immediately guess that this dog must¡¯ve been borne from Changqing¡¯s Lolita. ¡°So this is the Charlotte Changqing was talking about.¡± Ruan Yang broke free from him and picked the little dog up. Charlotte was still far from reaching Robben¡¯s size but she was very heavy, probably because Li Shaobin fed her too well. ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t she cute?¡± Li Shaobin grinned as he asked pamperingly. Ruan Yang stroked Charlotte¡¯s head. She thought about the trip to Changqing¡¯s house yesterday and the little puppies following behind Robben. They all looked quite pretty. It looked like he had chosen the most odd-looking dog. Forget it. His standard of beauty had always been so peculiar. Besides, the dog wasn¡¯t in the wrong. ¡°She¡¯s alright, pretty cute, and a little silly just like you.¡± ¡°What do you mean? How am I silly?¡± Li Shaobin was unhappy when he heard that. ¡°What¡¯s bad about being silly?¡± Ruan Yang put Charlotte in herp and suddenly lifted her head up to say, ¡°I heard from Changqing that you named her Charlotte because there¡¯s an American model with a big bust called Charlotte. Do you like big busts?¡± Li Shaobin was embarrassed. He secretly med Changqing for telling her all this nonsense. ¡°Er... about that...¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you had such a fetish.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°It should be easy to find a big-busted woman.¡± Li Shaobin scratched the back of his head nervously. His gaze subconsciously fell on her chest. She was wearing a wool sweater today and it made her look very curvy. He mumbled, ¡°Yours are pretty huge too...¡± ¡°That means you only like me because I¡¯m big-busted?¡± Ruan Yang looked straight at him with her dark eyes shining. The smile at the corner of her lips also became entuated. ¡°Can you not think of me as such a shallow person?¡± Li Shaobin said with a re. ¡°Just like you said, there are many women with big busts. If only I was so shallow. That way, I wouldn¡¯t have been without a girlfriend until now. I just happened to like you and coincidentally, you haverge breasts. Say, aren¡¯t I lucky?¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡± Ruan Yang suddenly pulled his ear. ¡°I will change your issue of liking big-busted women in the future. You better not let me catch you staring at other women¡¯s chests.¡± Li Shaobin felt aggrieved. She made him out to be a lecher. ¡°I don¡¯t even do that, but can I look at yours? Ruan Yang, can I touch yours?¡± ¡°Stinky gangster.¡± Ruan Yang pulled hard once again and only let go when she saw him frowning with pain. She turned around as she blushed and walked to the kitchen to prepare for dinner. ... The dishes she made were as in as before. Li Shaobin didn¡¯t dare toin and after dinner, he quickly took the initiative to do the dishes and even wiped the table. After he was done, he went over to Ruan Yang to kiss her on the cheek. Seeing that he was so obedient, Ruan Yang didn¡¯t stop him. Seeing that, Li Shaobin tried to push his luck. He started to nibble the corner of her lips. When she felt that her lips would swell up if it went on any further, she pushed him away. ¡°Cut it out. Didn¡¯t you invite me to your winery the day before yesterday? I¡¯m free tonight, so shall we go?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Shaobin also wanted her to get to know him better. ... The winery wasn¡¯t very far from where they lived and it also wasn¡¯t in the city center. After parking her car, Ruan Yang saw several expensive cars parked by the winery and she said with admiration, ¡°It looks like your business is doing well.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°I opened this winery because I saw the potential in this line of business. The visitors are all rich people and they usually spend in the tens to hundreds of thousands, so the monthly profits easily reach tens of millions. Aside from this, I even have chain restaurants and I also have stocks and investments that are all pretty sessful.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. She had also heard Changqing mention this before. He might look careless but he did have a brain for business and he also knew how to use his contacts very well. After they entered the winery, Li Shaobin took her straight to his private wine-tasting room. There were several expensive wines kept there. Ruan Yang picked up a bottle casually and asked him, ¡°Do you know a lot about wine?¡± ¡°No, I just put them there as a pretense.¡± Li Shaobin grinned. ¡°You can even swim here. Ruan Yang, shall we swim?¡± ¡°Oh, you want to see me in a swimsuit?¡± Ruan Yang asked as she turned back to look at him with a smile. Li Shaobin blinked and his gaze moved to her chest subconsciously. ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯ll definitely look very sexy in a swimsuit.¡± ¡°Dream on. I¡¯m not going to let you see me in a swimsuit,¡± Ruan Yang said softly by the side of his ear. Li Shaobin could only feel his bones melting. This little vixen was making him turn into a beast all the time. ¡°Then let¡¯s y pool. I heard from Duoyao that you¡¯re very good at pool.¡± Ruan Yang walked over to the pool table. She put her hand on it gently and felt a rush of familiarity. ¡°I¡¯ve already lost my memory. Are you trying to make me lose miserably by asking me to y pool?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go easy on you.¡± Li Shaobin pouted. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Ruan Yang picked a cue stick. She did y pool in high school before. Although she had no idea how good Li Shaobin was at pool, a game of pool was just like a game of chess. There would always be loopholes. Li Shaobin had the obvious intention to show-off. When he pocketed two balls after his first ball, he raised his brows. ¡°Aren¡¯t I impressive?¡± Ruan Yangpletely ignored him. However, he didn¡¯t pocket any balls in hisst attempt, so she could roughly guess that he wasn¡¯t very good at angled shots, so she purposely made the cue ball stop in a difficult position every time. She could control her force very well and make the ball stop very urately. Slowly, Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t find any chances to pocket any balls. He started to be hot-tempered and frustrated. ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re so scheming, just like Old Song. I didn¡¯t even guard against you but you¡¯re so despicable with your defense.¡± Ruan Yang said without feeling any pinch, ¡°This isn¡¯t called despicable. In a game of pool, this is called the correct defense. If you can¡¯t pocket a ball, it means your techniques aren¡¯t as good. You can also y defense against me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as scheming as you are.¡± Li Shaobin clenched his teeth. His weakness was defense because every centimeter and every inch had to be calcted very urately and he hated calctions. Chapter 413 - Ruan Yang, Let’s Register Our Marriage.

Chapter 413 Ruan Yang, Let¡°s Register Our Marriage.

Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°I think that strategizing is important in anything you do.¡± Li Shaobin clenched his teeth. He was only thinking about how to pocket his balls. He couldn¡¯t lose. If he lost, it would be very embarrassing. Luckily, he won the first game but it wasn¡¯t a brilliant win. He only beat her by a ball. In the second round, Ruan Yang slowly got the hang of it and she could indistinctly feel that she must¡¯ve been very familiar with ying pool in thest eight years. Slowly, with every two balls Li Shaobin pocketed, she would catch up with three then he would pocket more balls and she would catch up again. The heater in the suite was on and Li Shaobin started perspiring nervously. The round ended with Ruan Yang¡¯s victory. He frowned with annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore.¡± He put the cue stick down. ¡°You¡¯re not angry, are you?¡± Ruan Yang asked with a slight smile as she walked over. Li Shaobin felt his face heating up. He turned his face away. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I let you win.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even admitting that you¡¯re angry.¡± Ruan Yang picked up a piece of pineapple with a toothpick and put it to his mouth. ¡°Come, have some pineapple to simmer down. A man shouldn¡¯t be so petty.¡± Seeing that he had received the rare treatment of being fed, Li Shaobin didn¡¯t feel so gloomy. He opened his mouth to eat the pineapple and said with his mouth filled, ¡°I¡¯m not petty; I just felt embarrassed that someone I like defeated me. I wanted to look good in front of you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your girlfriend now; why do you have to look good in front of me?¡± Ruan Yang leaned on the pool table and red at him unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to teach me a lesson?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. I just wanted you to admire me. Forget it.¡± Li Shaobin pouted. He picked up two sses of red wine that he had poured and passed one to Ruan Yang. ¡°This bottle costs 20 thousand. Finish it before we leave; let¡¯s not waste it.¡± ¡°Then we really can¡¯t waste it, but will we get drunk if it¡¯s only the two of us finishing it?¡± Ruan Yang stared at the dark red liquid. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take you home if you¡¯re drunk.¡± Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t help but grin when he thought of how she would look when drunk. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about.¡± Ruan Yang took a little sip of red wine. The corner of her mouth was stained with some of the beautiful red liquid, looking very seductive. Li Shaobin felt his throat heating up and his breathing roughening. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? I¡¯m a gentleman.¡± Ruan Yang smiled without saying a word. Li Shaobin drank half a ss gloomily. The two sat on the ck leather couch together and watched a movie for a while. He pretended to feel faint andy on herp. ¡°Ruan Yang, my head is spinning. Let me lie for a while.¡± Ruan Yang let him be. Although she felt awkward with his face sticking to her thighs, she couldn¡¯t sit properly if he kept cuddling her here and there. When they finished the bottle of red wine, it was already past 10 pm. When the two walked downstairs, Manager Liao of the winery saw that both of them had drunk some wine, so he came over and asked, ¡°Young Master Li, you¡¯ve had alcohol. Do you need me to drive for you...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, so why do I need a relief driver?¡± Li Shaobin interrupted him with annoyance. ¡°Let him do it; it¡¯s safer,¡± Ruan Yang said softly. ¡°Alright, you drive.¡± When Li Shaobin heard her, he quickly passed his car keys to Manager Liao. Manager Liao looked at the sports car keys in his hand and was speechless. Li Shaobin would usually do whatever he wanted in front of them, but in front of a woman, he was so obedient. ... The sports car drew a beautiful curve in the night. Li Shaobin and Ruan Yang sat in the backseat. Somehow, Li Shaobiny on her legs again, saying that he wanted to sleep. Ruan Yang also drank so she also felt quite sleepy. Thus, she just let him be. She put her hand on his cheek and slowly, somehow, she started touching his earlobe. His earlobe was meaty so it felt soft andfortable. It felt as though she was ying with y¡ªpinching and twirling it in her hand. Li Shaobin clenched his teeth and finally pulled her hand away after he couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. ¡°Ruan Yang, stop touching.¡± Manager Liao, who was driving in front, almost lost grip of the steering wheel. What an intense momentte at night! What were the two of them doing in the back? It made him so afraid that he didn¡¯t even dare to look back. Also, that sounded too erotic. Ruan Yang was afraid that since there was someone sitting in front, he would start imagining things, so she retracted her hand embarrassedly. When they arrived at her apartment, Li Shaobin got up immediately to help her open the door. Ruan Yang said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to see me up. Go back sooner.¡± ¡°I have to. I¡¯ll just see you to your door.¡± Li Shaobin half-hugged her and half-pushed her in eagerly. When they got into the elevator, since there were only the two of them, he reached his hand out to hug her. ¡°Ruan Yang, how long are you nning to stay in Norway? When are youing back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It shouldn¡¯t be for too long¡ªseven to eight days at most? I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯ve booked the return flight,¡± Ruan Yang repliedzily. ¡°You said it, seven to eight days.¡± Li Shaobin grabbed her little hand sadly. The elevator moved up quickly and in no time at all, they had arrived at her floor. He grabbed her hand which was holding onto her keys pitifully and lowered his head to kiss her. Thinking that she would be going to Norway tomorrow, Ruan Yang allowed him to kiss her and let him kiss her however he liked. Li Shaobin was very agitated. It felt just like a dream and he didn¡¯t feel Ruan Yang pushing him away. Slowly, he started to feel unsatisfied. Ruan Yang suddenly grabbed his hand. She lifted her blushing and awkward face with difficulty. ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Li Shaobin fell into disappointment. He pouted and said softly, ¡°Ruan Yang, let¡¯s register our marriage.¡± ¡°Register our marriage?¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. ¡°Yeah, register our marriage.¡± Li Shaobin nodded seriously and said, ¡°That way, we can live together legitimately and I can also sleep with you openly and uprightly.¡± Ruan Yang: ¡°...¡± ¡°Ruan Yang, I definitely won¡¯t abandon you,¡± Li Shaobin continued to say. ¡°I¡¯ll hand all my savings to you and listen to you in the future. You can control me however you want.¡± The corner of Ruan Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You¡¯ve had a drop too much. We¡¯ve only dated for a few days yet you already want to get married. Marriage isn¡¯t child¡¯s y.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t drink too much. Those who get into rtionships without marriage in mind are being gangsters. I didn¡¯t get into a rtionship with you just to have sex,¡± Li Shaobin said seriously. ¡°I did it so that I can have sex with you for life.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She didn¡¯t know whether she was having moreplicated feelings or feeling more touched. ¡°No matter what you say, you just want to have sex but you¡¯re afraid I won¡¯t let you, so you said you want to register our marriage, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Shaobin nodded honestly. ¡°Don¡¯t find me promiscuous. A lot of men out there want to have sex but are unwilling to take on responsibility now. Ruan Yang, you¡¯re the only woman I want to have sex with for my entire life.¡± Ruan Yang was speechless. Must this guy make sex sound so touching? ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a crush you used to like a lot?¡± Li Shaobin became depressed when he heard that. ¡°Back then, I just felt my heart beating for her but I didn¡¯t think about anything else. She said she liked someone else and besides, I was too young then. I didn¡¯t know what sex was. Now that I met you, I¡¯ve be a self-taught master. Look, Changqing already has a child and you¡¯re not getting any younger. In my opinion, judging from how Jiang Duoyao and Yan Molun stick together and sleep together every day, they¡¯ll definitely be married and have a child soon.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s face flushed red when she heard that. What on earth was that? It sounded like a marriage proposal but not really a marriage proposal. He simply just drank a little outside and came back saying that he wanted to get married. How preposterous! ¡°You¡¯re really crazy. Don¡¯t go on further; otherwise, I¡¯ll get angry.¡± Li Shaobin felt gloomy as though he was sshed with a bucket of cold water. Ruan Yang exined, ¡°In my opinion, your brain is overwhelmed by desire right now. A rtionship consists of various stages and we¡¯re only in the first stage. If you just bypass the other stages and jump into marriage, what¡¯s going to happen when we realize that we¡¯re not suitable for each other?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°If anything¡¯s unsuitable, I will change.¡± ¡°Change your head. Head to sleep quickly.¡± Ruan Yang pushed him into the elevator. ¡°Then I¡¯lle to pick you up tomorrow,¡± Li Shaobin said, depressed, knowing that registering their marriage would be impossible. ¡°Alright.¡± Ruan Yang suddenly felt likeughing when she was alone after the elevator door closed. What was this mess about? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next morning, Li Shaobin got up early in the morning on a rare asion to pick Ruan Yang up. The Northern City airport was quite far away and Ruan Yang was eating her breakfast in the car, thinking to herself that it was a wise choice to find herself a boyfriend since she had someone to chauffeur her everywhere she went. Of course, aside from Li Shaobin¡¯s chattering throughout the journey which could be a little annoying, everything else wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°Ruan Yang, I¡¯ll tell you honestly¡ªyou have to remember toe back. Also, there are a lot of handsome guys over there but foreigners are quite wild. They¡¯ll have one night stands casually and can love you to death today but tell you to stop pestering them tomorrow. Besides, there¡¯s a higher rate of foreigners getting AIDS...¡± ¡°Enough. I¡¯m only going there to return the house and quit my job. Do you have to do this?¡± Ruan Yang rolled her eyes. ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m a very promiscuous woman.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried and afraid that someone would snatch you away from me,¡± Li Shaobin said pitifully. Chapter 414 - The Hospital is Sending Chuyi To The States To Further His Studies For Half A Year

Chapter 414 The Hospital is Sending Chuyi To The States To Further His Studies For Half A Year

Li Shaobin snorted secretly, thinking inside: You¡¯re the silly one. You don¡¯t even know that Xin Ziao has been eyeing you covetously. But of course, he didn¡¯t say it aloud, so he said, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re too important to me, so I¡¯m afraid that someone will snatch you away from me.¡± Ruan Yang nced at him. This fellow¡¯s words were as sweet as honey. When he saw her inside, Li Shaobin reminded her time and again, ¡°If you¡¯re not back after seven days, I¡¯ll go over to look for you.¡± ¡°Alright, stop being so paranoid.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t believe that he would really look for her since he wouldn¡¯t be able to get his visa in seven days. The moment Ruan Yang left, Li Shaobin turned into a wilted nt. He couldn¡¯t seem to lift his mood up no matter what he did. He Mingshan forced her son to join a wine party and he just sat there alone, ying on his phone. ¡°Mrs. Li, your son is getting increasingly handsome.¡± Mrs. Fan kept staring at Li Shaobin while chatting with He Mingshan. ¡°Look, he looks just like a model in that overcoat.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite. You¡¯re the only one who would praise him for his ghastly looks.¡± He Mingshan might¡¯ve sounded humble but she was already smiling very broadly. After all, Li Shaobin was her youngest son. She had put almost all her love and care into him. ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Mrs. Shu said with a smile. ¡°My daughter was praising Shaobin just now and keeps staring at him. Aye, Mingshan, has Shaobin had a girlfriend?¡± He Mingshan was delighted when she heard that. Mrs. Shu was usually very close to her and she had watched her daughter, Shu Lin, grow up. She did think about matchmaking Li Shaobin and Shu Lin, but every time she raised the subject to the Shu Family, Mrs. Shu would always say that her daughter didn¡¯t want to be with someone she knew from childhood as her boyfriend. Now that Mrs. Shu brought the subject up, it seemed like there was a little hope. She quickly nodded. ¡°He hasn¡¯t had a girlfriend. You know that too. Our Shaobin might be a troublemaker but he never messes around when ites to rtionships and he doesn¡¯t even have any scandals.¡± ¡°He is scandal-free but isn¡¯t it a little abnormal for a man who¡¯s almost 30 to have never had a girlfriend before?¡± someone said in a strange tone. He Mingshan frowned and looked over. When she saw that it was Wang Yuting, her face fell. He Mingshan immediately scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s only considered normal to be like your son, going out to look for female celebrities despite having a fiance and making everyone find out about it then kicking her aside after getting sick of her?¡± ¡°My son might y around but after he got married, he has stopped all that,¡± Wang Yuting retorted. ¡°Unlike your son who would even hit a woman. Mrs. Shu, you have no idea. A few days ago, my daughter-inw saw your son and Ruan Yang together so she justmented on it but your son just got rough. He hit my daughter-inw so hard that she almost went deaf. She had to lie at home for more than a week before she could go out again.¡± Upon hearing that, Mrs. Shu started to hesitate. She quickly said, ¡°Stop quarreling. I didn¡¯t have any intentions either; I just casuallymented that Shaobin looks very handsome today.¡± ¡°He is handsome. After all, his taste in clothesst time¡­¡± Wang Yuting said while clicking her tongue. ¡°My daughter-inw and son told me several times; I¡¯m almost embarrassed to tell Mrs. Li about it in case she loses face.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of that? Wang Yuting, exin yourself.¡± He Mingshan was embarrassed and angry. ¡°What¡¯s the point of getting angry? Look, this is why I always wanted to tell you but didn¡¯t. I was afraid that Mrs. Li would get angry due to losing face.¡± Wang Yutingughed while covering her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m the one afraid you would lose face.¡± He Mingshan scoffed. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that your daughter-inw is an illegitimate daughter? She¡¯s been married for almost a year already, right? We haven¡¯t even heard any news about it. Is there a problem with your daughter-inw or your son? I heard that you¡¯ve been seeking medicine for your daughter-inw privately, right?¡± ¡­ Li Shaobin sat by the window, smoking silently. Suddenly, he heard amotion. He turned his head back and saw his mom and Xin Ziao¡¯s momshing out at each other. The two looked as though they were about to get rough. Luckily, the other women at the side were holding them back. He quickly pressed his cigarette butt in an ashtray and rushed over when he happened to hear Wang Yuting scolding, ¡°I think your son is the one with a problem. I even heard that he¡¯s infertile. I reckon he won¡¯t even have a chance of getting a wife.¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin, ¡°Hey auntie, do you need me to tell you whether I¡¯m infertile or not? Or do you want to try it out? Even if your husband is agreeable, I don¡¯t think I would be able to bring myself to do it. After all, you¡¯re already so old.¡± ¡°Li Shaobin, you¡¯re a ruffian, a gangster. Aren¡¯t you disgusting?¡± Wang Yuting could already hear people snickering. Her face flushed bright red from anger. ¡°Your entire family is uncultured. I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you. I¡¯m not attending this wine party anymore. I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Mrs. Xin, don¡¯t go.¡± The other women put on a pretense to make her stay. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving too. Being at this kind of ce is meaningless.¡¯ Li Shaobin turned around to leave. ¡°Aye, son, wait for me.¡± He Mingshan rushed over with her bag as she caught up with him. After she got into the sports car, she was still scolding them angrily: ¡°It¡¯s all that b*tch¡¯s fault. Your Auntie Shu wanted to introduce Shu Lin to you at first.¡± ¡°Shu Lin?¡± Li Shaobin rolled his eyes. ¡°I really can¡¯t stand you women. I don¡¯t even like her. She¡¯s so fake and pretentious.¡± ¡°How is she fake? That¡¯s called being educated and understanding. Forget it. It¡¯s all gone down the drain anyway.¡± He Mingshan was furious. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s all your fault for being so slow to look for a girlfriend. Otherwise, would I have lost face?¡± Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to her nagging. He dropped her off at home and drove to the basketball court to y with Zhan Mingwei and Song Chuyi. Zhan Mingwei and Song Chuyi had already yed for a while. When they saw him, Zhan Mingwei asked with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you attend that party with your mom? Why did youe?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. That gang of obasan (1. Refers to older women in Japanese) are like mad women. On top of that, my mom ran into Xin Ziao¡¯s mom again and they almost got into a fight.¡± Li Shaobin pouted. He pulled out a cigarette to put it into his mouth as he talked. Before he could even put it into his mouth, Song Chuyi snatched it away. He was stunned. ¡°What are you doing? I thought you didn¡¯t smoke.¡± ¡°In a bad mood,¡± Song Chuyi said. Li Shaobin said smugly: ¡°Did you get into a fight with Changqing?¡± Zhan Mingwei said lightly, ¡°The hospital is sending Chuyi to the States to further his studies for half a year.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Shaobin opened his mouth wide. ¡°Old Song, if you have to be gone for half a year, I will definitely miss you a lot.¡± ¡°Who cares about you?¡± Song Chuyi snatched his lighter to light the cigarette. ¡°If I were to go, what would happen to Changqing and Yan Wo?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t go,¡± Li Shaobin said with a pout. ¡°Anyway, you studied in the States before you came back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± Song Chuyi shook his head and sighed. ¡°That was also five to six years ago. Medicine is improving at a very drastic rate. What I can learn in this country is very limited and whatever I can learn from watching the surgery tutorials my friends send me is also very limited. Besides, this time, the medical school I¡¯ll be going to is another good school in San Francisco.¡± Li Shaobin could tell that Song Chuyi really wanted to go. ¡°Then does Changqing know about it?¡± ¡°She does. She also hopes he can go.¡± Zhan Mingwei sighed. ¡°However, while she might say that she agrees to it, she¡¯s actually very reluctant to send him off. After all, they¡¯ll be so far apart for half a year. With her and the child at home, Old Song also doesn¡¯t feel reassured.¡± Song Chuyiughed bitterly. She¡¯s so muddle-headed. How could I feel reassured? ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Li Shaobin scratched his head with annoyance. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go? I¡¯ll definitely make sure I¡¯ll keep a good watch on Changqing and Yan Wo. I won¡¯t let theme to a single bit of harm.¡± Song Chuyi didn¡¯t speak and only smoked silently. Li Shaobin felt that he could really understand what Song Chuyi was feeling. It was just like Ruan Yang being on the other half of the earth. It wasn¡¯t just ten thousand miles away, but they would only be apart for a week while Song Chuyi and Changqing would have to be apart for half a year. If he was in Song Chuyi¡¯s position, he would definitely go mad. ¡­ After a game of basketball, he went back to the Li Household full of perspiration. Li Congyang was quarreling with He Mingshan. When they saw him returning, Li Congyang said angrily, ¡°The two of you went to a wine party and got into such a huge argument that everyone knows about it. Don¡¯t you find that embarrassing?¡± ¡°It was Wang Yuting who criticized my son first,¡± He Mingshan retorted. ¡°You even dare to talk about it,¡± Li Congyang chided. ¡°Shaobin humiliated Wang Yuting like that in public and blew up this matter. Which youngdy would want to marry him in the future? Why didn¡¯t you think about your son?¡± He Mingshan was startled when she heard that. It did seem to make some sense. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± Li Shaobin said without a care. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with rich youngdies?¡± He Mingshan agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t have to make sure that our family backgrounds match. It¡¯ll work as long as she¡¯s a woman.¡± She had already thought things through. Her son was already in this state. It would be way better than finding a man. Li Congyang put his hand over his chest. Thank god he didn¡¯t have any heart disease. Otherwise, this mother and son duo would drive him to his grave sooner orter. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Song Chuyi had just returned to the Yan Household. When he walked into the bedroom, he saw Changqing leaning over the cot as she watched Yan Wo sleeping. When she saw that he had returned, she nced at him and quickly lowered her head to look at Yan Wo again. Even though it was just a nce, Song Chuyi could see that her eyes were slightly red. She must¡¯ve been crying. His heart hurt as though it was tugged. He walked over and sat gently by her side to look at Yan Wo with her. The little fellow was smiling very sweetly, maybe because of a sweet dream that he was having. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ I reject the offer,¡± Song Chuyi said hesitantly. Chapter 416 - Cut It Out and Just Come Sleep on the Bed.

Chapter 416 Cut It Out and Just Come Sleep on the Bed.

Ruan Yang red at him with her clear eyes for a while. In the end, she had no choice but to give in. However, she was bewildered. Paris was so cold in winter. It shouldn¡¯t be considered the peak season. Why would there not be a single room left? Could it be that the hotel¡¯s business was really very good? She booked a high-ss room on the fourth floor which was only around 20 square meters. It wasn¡¯t big since she intended to stay there alone. Li Shaobin strode in and saw that there was even a balcony. He went out and saw the cars driving past outside. He turned back and said with a frown, ¡°Ruan Yang, this hotel you booked is close to the road. It¡¯s a little noisy.¡± ¡°You find it noisy? Sure, you can just book another room in another hotel,¡± Ruan Yang said with a grin. ¡°The noise is fine. Anyway, we have to get up early tomorrow to go to the airport.¡± Li Shaobin stretched quickly and sat on the couch on the side. Out of fear that she would be unhappy, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here. I¡¯m very obedient.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep saying that you¡¯re obedient.¡± Ruan Yang took off her thick down jacket andy on the bed. Taking a flight was really tiring. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while before going for dinner.¡± ¡°Mm, mm.¡± Li Shaobin blinked and nodded like an obedient baby. ¡°Let me go look up what there is to eat around here.¡± He picked up his phone and saw a message from Hu Zhi: Boss, you¡¯re sharing the room with Miss Ruan, right? Li Shaobin: Yes. Hu Zhi: Congrattions. You must work hard to get into Miss Ruan¡¯s bed tonight. Quickly delete the message in case Miss Ruan finds out. Li Shaobin thought that made sense so he quickly deleted everything. They rested until 6 pm before they left the hotel together. Ruan Yang asked, ¡°You said you were going to look for food nearby. How did it go?¡± ¡°Er... there¡¯s lots of Western food around. There¡¯s one there,¡± Li Shaobin said as he pointed to a very small Western food restaurant. ¡°You just happened to see it, right?¡± Ruan Yang sighed. She knew she couldn¡¯t depend on him for such things. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s eat there.¡± ... They ordered a medium steak, but when they cut it up, there was still some blood in it. The two of them finished it with difficulty before they walked around the streets together. Actually, Ruan Yang decided to stay a night in Paris mainly because she wanted to shop. The road was crowded so Li Shaobin pulled Ruan Yang into his arms, saying softly, ¡°France is very unsafe right now. It¡¯s better to be a little more careful. You wouldn¡¯t know if the person right next to you is a terrorist.¡± ¡°Shut your mouth; don¡¯t jinx it.¡± Ruan Yang red at him. He made her a little afraid. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that there are so many policemen patrolling around?¡± ¡°Better safe than sorry.¡± Li Shaobin continued hugging her tightly. Ruan Yang found him funny and didn¡¯t know what to do with him. However, because of his height and build, being in his embrace amidst the crowd really felt quite safe. asionally, when she saw something she liked, Li Shaobin would insist on paying. If she were to take out her card, he would even say angrily, ¡°When you¡¯re with me, you¡¯re not allowed to fork out a single cent. I¡¯m not Old Song.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with Song Chuyi?¡± Ruan Yang was bewildered. Li Shaobin said, ¡°Changqing said that when she went to Paris to film her drama, Old Song only gave her a card with a few hundred thousand on it. Next time, no matter if you¡¯re my wife or my girlfriend, I can give you a card with a few million to spend as you wish whenever you go outside to y.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so generous.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. ¡°But if I became your wife, I would be the one putting money in your card every month, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. Ruan Yang raised her brows. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be in charge of your money after we get married?¡± ¡°But... Old Song doesn¡¯t let Changqing manage his money.¡± Li Shaobin was dumbfounded. ¡°Besides, Changqing still has no idea how much Old Song makes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Changqing is a spendthrift,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°In fact, women are the ones managing the money in a normal family. Men just earn money.¡± Li Shaobin scratched the back of his head and clenched his teeth, finally saying, ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re willing to be my wife, I¡¯ll even give you all my cards. Why don¡¯t we buy our wedding rings now since we¡¯re in Paris? Diamond rings are cheaper here than back in China.¡± Ruan Yang: ¡°...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Li Shaobin rushed her. ¡°Who said anything about getting married? I only mentioned it casually.¡± Ruan Yang quickly pulled him back. ¡°Cut it out.¡± Li Shaobin felt a little down. ¡°Alright, even if we¡¯re not getting wedding rings, we can still get couples rings. We¡¯re a couple after all. I want to wear a men¡¯s ring.¡± He even looked for a jewelry shop excitedly and when he saw one that didn¡¯t look bad, he pulled her in. Under the warm rmendation of the service staff, he chose a three-caratdies¡¯ ring and a four-carat men¡¯s ring. When they walked out, Li Shaobin grumbled. ¡°Which boyfriend would wear a ring with a bigger diamond than his girlfriend? I told you to choose something bigger but you just refused.¡± Ruan Yang found it pretty funny too. ¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t look good with a big diamond ring. If you didn¡¯t insist that I choose a big one, I would¡¯ve just chosen a one-carat ring.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too cheap. That won¡¯t do.¡± Li Shaobin shook his head. ¡°Even a three-carat ring is too cheap for my woman.¡± Ruan Yang looked at the diamond ring on her middle finger then at the shining ring on his middle finger and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Ruan Yang, from today onwards, other people will know that I have a girlfriend.¡± Li Shaobin fiddled with his diamond ring and said seriously, ¡°So, you have to be responsible for me.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be responsible for you. Let¡¯s go. I want to take a look at some skincare products. Don¡¯t stand in my way.¡± Ruan Yang pushed him aside and walked towards a department store. Li Shaobin followed behind her happily. From today onwards, he would also wear a men¡¯s ring. In the end, Ruan Yang chose a few sets of overcoats for him again before they returned to the hotel. ... When she was resting, Li Shaobin went to the bathroom to take a shower. When he walked out of the shower, he only had a towel wrapped around his waist. Ruan Yang lifted her head upzily to nce at him. He had tan skin with even and defined muscles. Those broad shoulders and his narrow waist formed an inverted triangle that one would call the ¡°golden proportions¡±. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you put on your clothes?¡± Ruan Yangmented. ¡°It¡¯s too hot. I¡¯m going to sleep anyway.¡± Li Shaobin swayed past her. Ruan Yang said, ¡°Oh, I thought you wanted to show-off your good figure.¡± Li Shaobin felt embarrassed. How could she be so spot-on? However, he would never admit to it. ¡°Do I still have to show-off my figure? One look and anyone could tell that I have a perfect figure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I feel that your chest is almost bigger than mine. I¡¯m already feeling a little inferior.¡± Ruan Yang blinked. ¡°Put on your clothes quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to feel bad about myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face flushed red the moment he heard that. ¡°How could mine bepared to yours?¡± ¡°It can. I definitely won¡¯t be able to hold it in one hand.¡± Ruan Yang suddenly stared at his chest with a grin. Li Shaobin suddenly shuddered. His face became so red it looked as though it was painted on. ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re such a gangster.¡± ¡°Aiya, this won¡¯t do. After seeing yours, I¡¯m feeling unconfident about myself. I¡¯m going to bathe too.¡± Ruan Yang shook her head and sighed as she took her clothes and got ready to head to the bathroom. Li Shaobin examined his chest with his hand and thought of hers. He cursed silently under his breath and put his shirt on quickly. He flipped through the channels for more than half an hour with the remote control before he heard the bathroom door open. He quickly sat straight up. He had heard that women all looked beautiful in their pajamas. Besides, they didn¡¯t wear their bra to sleep. He might just be able to catch a glimpse of them. He turned his head back carefully and saw that Ruan Yang was only wearing a very normal set of white cotton pajamas, revealing nothing at all. He felt immensely disappointed. ¡°Your pajamas look so ugly. I¡¯ll buy you a new set tomorrow.¡± ¡°You must be disappointed that I didn¡¯t wear any spaghetti straps or anything revealing, right?¡± Ruan Yang walked over. Her face was flushed aftering out from the shower, looking deadly beautiful. ¡°I¡¯m not such a shallow person,¡± Li Shaobin said self-righteously. ¡°I was just purely admiring your pajamas from a men¡¯s point of view.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to admire it too. I¡¯m wearing it for myself to see anyway.¡± Ruan Yang ignored him and turned her back towards him as she started her skincare routine. After she was done, she lifted the nket and sat on the bed. Li Shaobin quickly went over gloomily and said, ¡°Ruan Yang, we haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time. Shouldn¡¯t we kiss before we sleep?¡± Ruan Yang looked at how pitiful he looked and really couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint him, so she lifted her head and gave him a kiss. ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± Li Shaobin sat on the soft bed and started using his tongue. His lips were gentle and soft yet overbearing, as though he wanted to swallow her up whole. Ruan Yang leaned on the headboard and suddenly, she felt a cooling sensation on her chest. She looked down and pushed him away, saying with a frown. ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve got your kiss. Can we sleep now? Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Li Shaobin finally felt it. He nodded as he felt some satisfaction and took out a nket from the wardrobe as he went to the couch. Not long after the lights were out, just as Ruan Yang was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard the sound of something heavy dropping to the floor and a terrible cry from the couch. She pretended to have heard nothing and continued to sleep. That heavy thing climbed back onto the couch silently and fell again not long after. She rubbed her be and sat up, saying, ¡°Li Shaobin, what do you want?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just roll down unknowingly whenever I fall asleep.¡± Li Shaobin sighed miserably. ¡°Maybe the couch is too narrow. My bed at home is very wide.¡± Ruan Yang clenched her teeth. As if she would believe him. But if he were to go on like this, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get enough sleep. ¡°Alright, cut it out and juste sleep on the bed.¡± Chapter 417 - You Can Also Call Me Binbin. That’s What My Family Calls Me

Chapter 417 You Can Also Call Me Binbin. That¡°s What My Family Calls Me

¡°Really?¡± Li Shaobin was overjoyed, but immediately after realizing that he shouldn¡¯t be behaving like that, he quickly said coyly, ¡°That... wouldn¡¯t be appropriate. We... haven¡¯t been together for long...¡± ¡°If you find it inappropriate, you can continue sleeping on the couch.¡± Ruan Yangy back down. ¡°Er... actually, there¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it. I¡¯ve already got a bump on my forehead. It hurts.¡± Li Shaobin quickly crawled into her bed carefully. Before he eveny down, he could already smell that familiar scent. It felt as though he was dreaming. He was finally going to share a bed with a woman. When he finally crawled under the covers, he almost fainted from the fragrance. It smelled f*cking good; no wonder Old Song and Old Yan would always stay around their women. He continued to rub his forehead and pretended to be calm. Ruan Yang opened her eyes. ¡°Does it really hurt a lot?¡± She reached over and really felt a bump. Whether it was a real fall or not, he really put in a lot of sacrifices. ¡°It¡¯s all swollen already,¡± Li Shaobin grumbled. ¡°I knocked my head on the floor identally. It hurts so much.¡± ¡°Mm. We¡¯ll get some medicine tomorrow to apply on it.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. I¡¯m warning you¡ªdon¡¯t you dare to get all handsy on me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really get mad.¡± ¡°Then can I cuddle you to sleep?¡± Li Shaobin asked cautiously. ¡°No.¡± Ruan Yang would never believe that he would be so obedient. Li Shaobin pouted. With another person sleeping beside them, neither of them could really sleep. They each didn¡¯t dare to move for fear of waking the other person up. Ruan Yang felt like that until she fell asleep groggily at around 1 am. When she was half-conscious, she saw someone touching her little face and hair. ... When she woke up the next morning, the two of them were definitely not sleeping so properly like they were the night before, especially Li Shaobin. He practically took her to be a pillow, cuddling her tightly. He even looped one leg over her legs and even used his toes to graze against her leg from time to time. The worst part was that his feet were cold. She felt a little awkward and her face heated up. After all, this was the first time in her memory in which she was sleeping like that with a man. However, Li Shaobin was a scoundrel so she kicked him awake impolitely. ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about?¡± Li Shaobin opened his eyes begrudgingly and when he saw Ruan Yang, he jumped and quickly remembered that he in Paris, not home. The person who woke him up was not his family member but Ruan Yang. The gloom on his face instantaneously became a sweet smile. ¡°Ruan Yang, you look so beautiful in the morning.¡± As he said that, he pouted his lips to kiss her. Ruan Yang blocked his face and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re just like an octopus. Also, your feet are so cold.¡± ¡°Everyone in my family is like this. Our feet are all cold,¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin. ¡°That¡¯s why my mom kept pushing me to look for a wife. That way, my covers would be warmed.¡± Ruan Yang pinched his shameless face. ¡°Then why don¡¯t I see you looking for a wife?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t look for my wife randomly.¡± Li Shaobin continued to graze her feet. ¡°Ruan Yang, your feet are so small.¡± ¡°Mine would definitely be smaller than yours.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t want to chat with him while lying under the covers early in the morning. She sat up and said, ¡°Get up quickly. We still have to catch a ne.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Although Li Shaobin said that, he didn¡¯t move for a very long time. He only got up slowly after sniffing around the bed after Ruan Yang had already gotten up. He was in a good mood so he was even humming a little tune while he was washing up. Ruan Yang looked at how he seemed so happy and said with a smile, ¡°Is there a need for you to be so happy?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Li Shaobin nced at her. It was his first time sleeping with a woman he liked. She would never understand how he felt. ... They took a cab and had a smooth trip to the airport. Li Shaobin pushed their luggage in and went to check-in. At the international airport, there were people everywhere and the queues were also very long. Ruan Yang wasn¡¯t as energetic as he was and was sitting on her suitcase tiredly. After they were done checking in, Li Shaobin held her hand as they walked towards the immigration gate. On their way there, Ruan Yang stopped and bent down to tie her shoce when suddenly, she heard flustered noises from behind her. Immediately after that, arge group of people rushed over in their direction in a flurry and some of them were even screaming. Li Shaobin got a shock and thought that this was a terrorist attack like the ones he saw on television. He quickly picked up Ruan Yang, who was squatting on the floor and ran forward with all his might. Ruan Yang got a shock because of his actions and she kept shouting, ¡°What are you doing, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a terrorist attack.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face was already pale with shock. He ran very quickly with her in his arms and evenforted her, ¡°Ruan Yang, don¡¯t worry. If someone really starts shooting, I¡¯ll definitely block you from the bullets. If I were to die, all you need to do is offer me a joss stick every year on this day.¡± Ruan Yang wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. Her heart was also beating very quickly because of what he said. Would they be so unlucky to really encounter a terrorist attack? She had yet to enjoy her life and she hadn¡¯t even regained her memory. Would the headlines on the news tomorrow read: Famous actress dead from a terrorist attack? Just as her thoughts were running wild, she suddenly realized that the crowd behind them had stopped running. She quickly tugged on Li Shaobin¡¯s shirt. ¡°Stop. I think it¡¯s fine now.¡± Li Shaobin ignored her and continued to run quickly until Ruan Yang pulled his ear and screamed, ¡°Stop right there; it¡¯s fine.¡± Li Shaobin turned his head back and realized he was the only one running. The policemen at the airport were all screaming, telling people to stop running. They were just chasing after a pickpocket at the airport and it was nothing serious. Li Shaobin felt really embarrassed. He cursed a few times and put Ruan Yang down. Ruan Yang bent down andughed out loud as she watched him. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Li Shaobin was about to die of embarrassment. ¡°I only ran because I was scared after watching the news. If I were alone, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but it¡¯s not the same with you around. I have to protect you.¡± Ruan Yang squatted down as sheughed, but when she heard what he said, her smile slowly faded and was reced by a sense of warmth in her eyes. She hadn¡¯t forgotten what he said as he ran while carrying her. Moreover, most people would definitely run away first if they really encountered a terrorist attack. Who would¡¯ve bothered to pick her up? ¡°Alright, I¡¯m notughing anymore.¡± She stood up and smiled deeply. ¡°I really got a fright just now. Luckily you ran with me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so lucky about that? It was all a misunderstanding.¡± Li Shaobin pulled her hand. He felt very embarrassed. ¡°Forget it; let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡± ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go.¡± Ruan Yang suppressed herughter and walked back to the immigration gate with him. ... On the ne, Li Shaobin said solemnly, ¡°Ruan Yang, I¡¯m actually not timid. I¡¯ve even taken part in fights where we really go all out and I¡¯ve almost died, but I¡¯ve never touched things like guns aside from when I was in the army. Although people might call me a triad boss, I¡¯ve never touched all those dangerous things. There are people who have tried to make me traffic drugs and artillery but I have my limit. I would never touch things that I shouldn¡¯t. I¡¯m not afraid of death but I¡¯m afraid of dying without knowing.¡± ¡°Mm, I know. I didn¡¯t think you were timid either.¡± Ruan Yang held his hand. ¡°I was quite touched, really.¡± Li Shaobin looked at their hands together silently and he said, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t worry. If you were to run into danger in the future, I¡¯ll always be there in front of you to protect you. It¡¯s the job of a man to protect a woman.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s face felt slightly warm. ¡°What did you call me?¡± ¡°Yangyang, ah, that would sound more intimate.¡± Li Shaobin was also slightly embarrassed. ¡°You can also call me Binbin. That¡¯s what my family calls me.¡± The corners of Ruan Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. Yangyang, Binbin... Would that be a little too mushy? But that was what her family members called her too when she was young. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Ruan Yang only returned to her apartment in Northern City at around 11 pm. After helping her move her things up, Li Shaobin stretched and said tiredly, ¡°Ruan Yang, it¡¯s toote now. I¡¯ll just sleepover at your ce.¡± Ruan Yang nced at him. She knew he would say that. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed your inner shirt for two days already and you¡¯re still not changing it today? Could you get any dirtier?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back and change tomorrow.¡± Li Shaobin yawned again. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the room next door, won¡¯t that do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I could do even if you wanted to sleep here. It¡¯s your apartment after all.¡± Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw him behaving like that. Li Shaobin could tell that she was unhappy, so he felt slightly nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t think that way. If you don¡¯t want me to stay, I¡¯ll go back.¡± When he got downstairs, Hu Zhi saw himing down disappointedly and said, ¡°Boss, I thought you wouldn¡¯t being down.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe down too but I almost made Ruan Yang angry.¡± Li Shaobin sighed. ¡°I was thinking since we already slept in the same bed yesterday, we should be able to sleep together tonight too.¡± ¡°Boss, I realized you¡¯re a very impatient person,¡± Hu Zhi said. ¡°You make it so obvious that women would think you¡¯re perverted. Men should be more gentlemanly and humble. That way, they would be more popr with women. Besides, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve only been with Ruan Yang for barely 20 days yet you¡¯re already thinking of crawling into her bed all the time. What would that make Miss Ruan think?¡± ¡°I want to sleep with her. It can also be a pure kind of ¡®sleeping¡¯. I wasn¡¯t thinking about that kind of thing, alright?¡± Li Shaobin muttered. They had all misunderstood him. ¡°You might think this way but Miss Ruan might not,¡± Hu Zhi said. ¡°You spent a good 200 thousand yesterday on booking hotel rooms just so that you could sleep with her for one night.¡± ¡°It was just 200 thousand. I have loads of money anyway.¡± Li Shaobin sighed miserably. ¡°If 200 thousand is all that I need to spend to lie in her bed, I don¡¯t mind spending 200 thousand every day.¡± Chapter 418 - A Date With Xiaoxia

Chapter 418 A Date With Xiaoxia

Hu Zhi was speechless. His boss was really too desperate and he suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t easy for Ruan Yang either. ... Ruan Yang gave Changqing a call early in the morning on Saturday to invite Changqing to go to Northern City¡¯s College for Film and Performance with her. ¡°I have a program recording today at the broadcasting station. Also, Chuchu is going to the States after the new year. I have to keep himpany at night,¡± Changqing said sadly. Ruan Yang had also heard Li Shaobin mention this before. It was almost January and in less than half a month, it would be the new year. The new year was a very depressing event for someone like her who had a home she couldn¡¯t return to. ¡°Oh right, why did you suddenly want to go back to the College of Film and Performance?¡± Changqing was curious. ¡°Oh, I wanted to go over to have a look. After all, I studied there for many years. I wanted to see if I could regain some of my memory,¡± Ruan Yang said. Changqing was shocked. ¡°You want to regain your memory?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Changqing was in disbelief. ¡°Ruan Yang, I think you¡¯re in a pretty good state now. Those memories... made you unhappy. I think you¡¯ll be more relieved and happier now.¡± ¡°I thought so too at first, but my trip back to Norway made me understand some things.¡± Ruan Yang sighed softly, ¡°I might feel more relieved if I don¡¯t get my memories back, but what about the friends around me? You, Guan Ying, and Duoyao all have to be very careful in front of me, as though you¡¯re afraid you would reopen my wounds. I¡¯m afraid we can no longer talk about anything between us anymore. Because of my amnesia, it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll drift apart. You guys always try so hard to maintain our friendship but I don¡¯t remember anything. I don¡¯t remember the days weughed and cried together. It¡¯s not just you guys¡ªit¡¯s my other friends too. Actually, in the few years that I¡¯ve lost, not all of it was unhappy. I had my sesses and also the true friends that I made. After all, in this day and age, we really don¡¯t need a lot of friends¡ªjust a couple of true friends will do, yet I have four to five of you guys. I have to get my memory back for you all. I think the memories might be painful and difficult but there should be sweetness andughter too.¡± ¡°Ruan Yang...¡± Changqing felt inexplicably touched. ¡°Of course I hope for you to regain your memory but I¡¯d rather you be more relieved even if that makes our friendship more estranged. Do you know that you didn¡¯t believe in love anymore probably because you were too deeply hurt...¡± ¡°Love shouldn¡¯t be all there is to life,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°No matter how deeply I loved that person, I¡¯m still willing to ept everything for my friends. After all, I now know that I wasn¡¯t left with nothing throughout these eight years.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t say anything further. ¡± If you need any help, feel free to call me.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At around 10 am, Ruan Yang appeared at Northern City¡¯s College of Film and Performance alone. She parked her car by the road and walked in alone with a mask on. It was the start of the winter break so there weren¡¯t many people at school. Theke, field, and every corner of the school felt very familiar. As she stood in the school dormitory, a few blurred images shed past her mind. She seemed to see four figures. She wanted to reach out to them but she couldn¡¯t hold anything. She walked around the college for more than an hour, and just when she was about to walk out of the school, a middle-aged woman wearing a pair of sses came walking in the snow towards her with groceries in her hands. She was stunned. She recalled seeing this person from the apartment album. She was standing right at the front in the ss photo. She had also heard Changqing mention that her mentor had the surname Kang and was very nice to her. The other party looked at Ruan Yang and suddenly stopped in her tracks. She said with a surprised smile, ¡°Hey, Ruan Yang, it really is you? Why are you here to visit me so early this year?¡± ¡°Are you Teacher Kang?¡± Ruan Yang asked. Teacher Kang frowned and scolded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s only been a year. Have I aged so much? Who else would I be?¡± ¡°I got into a car ident a while ago, so there are some things I don¡¯t really remember,¡± Ruan Yang exined apologetically. ¡°How did that happen?¡± Teacher Kang looked heartbroken. ¡°I thought you came to wish me a happy new year. You always came the past few years. Let¡¯s go. Come sit at my house.¡± ¡°Let me help you with the groceries.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s heart felt warm. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Teacher Kang held her hand warmly and that made Ruan Yang suddenly recall her mother¡¯s hand. Teacher Kang¡¯s apartment was in the school¡¯s newly built employees¡¯ building on the seventh floor. When Ruan Yang changed her shoes and entered the unit, she saw a man in his fifties scooping some rice into an electric rice cooker. He turned his head back and said with a surprised smile, ¡°Ruan Yang, why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier that you wereing? Aye, luckily it¡¯s not toote to add more rice. Have your lunch here.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned and said, ¡°It seems like I came over very often in the past.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? There was you, Changqing, Duoyao, and Guan Ying. The four of you used toe very often. Aye, I¡¯ve taught many students, but only the four of you still came over every year to visit me over the new year after you became sessful.¡± Teacher Kang pointed to the man in the kitchen and said, ¡°This is my husband, Ji Wenzhao. He is a professor for the radio broadcasting major. He basically taught Changqing and helped her with her hosting certificate.¡± ¡°Changqing called me just now and told me about Ruan Yang,¡± Ji Wenzhao said. ¡°I wanted to tell you, but in the end, you saw her right after.¡± ¡°Yeah. What a good child. Why did the car ident happen?¡± Teacher Kang sighed. Ji Wenzhao said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re the student that made Teacher Kang proudest. Whenever she goes back, she boasts about you.¡± Ruan Yang blushed. ¡°But I must¡¯ve made you feel very ashamed now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be ashamed of?¡± Teacher Kang shook her head. ¡°I clearly understand what kind of person you are. You studied hard and even though you were the first to gain poprity in your ss, you were still very respectful and grateful to me as a teacher even after you became popr. However, after a person bes popr, scandals will follow. I didn¡¯t know if you just liked to keep everything inside or if it was something else, but you would always just clench your teeth and be unwilling to give in no matter what you did. You always appeared as though nothing had happened but you would always cry when you were here, especially after you became very popr and suddenly lost your poprity. Many people mocked and ridiculed you and you would always cry terribly in front of me then. You said you didn¡¯t do anything wrong and you would ask why so many people were attacking you and why the road towards getting the Best Actress was so difficult. Not to mention after that... aye, your journey has been filled with ups and downs. You¡¯ve endured too much suffering, but you still overcame it all and won the Best Actress. You never gave up.¡± Ji Wenzhao teased her at the side: ¡°Your Teacher Kang cried the day you won the award and you even gave special thanks to your Teacher Kang when you received your award. She was so proud and kept boasting about it on her social media feed.¡± Teacher Kang blushed. ¡°Anyway, the Ruan Yang I knew would put all her weaknesses inside and never show it. The people outside might scold you and attack you because they don¡¯t know you, but I do. I¡¯m proud of you. There¡¯s nothing wrong with falling in love with a person. A woman is still a woman. It¡¯s easy to lose yourself in love and you didn¡¯t make the same mistake.¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher Kang.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s eyes reddened as she listened. ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t be defeated by two or three setbacks,¡± Teacher Kang said her heartfelt words. ¡°There are still many good men in this world. You used to be in that industry but not anymore. You can date some normal men asionally and live a normal life. That¡¯s actually very blissful too.¡± ... When she came out after having lunch at Teacher Kang¡¯s ce, it was already past 2 pm. Ruan Yang felt very peaceful after a few hours of chatting. Even if her parents were ashamed of her, there were still people who were proud of her. In the past, she might¡¯ve been too self-conscious of how people saw her. Actually, they didn¡¯t even care about her, so why should she care about how they thought of her? She drove for a while when her phone suddenly rang. She looked at the number and was stunned for a while, only picking up after a few seconds. ¡°Xiaoxia...¡± ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, I have a break today. I wanted to look for you at your apartment but I couldn¡¯t enter,¡± Li Xiaoxia said crisply. ¡°Er... I don¡¯t live there now,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°What?¡± Li Xiaoxia suddenly sounded down. ¡°I¡¯m finally on a break and my parents allowed me toe out to y. I wanted to ask you out to watch the snow together¡ªit snowedst night. I heard that the scenery on Lu Shan is exceptional. I even brought my camera out.¡± Ruan Yang looked at the snow outside. She thought about it and didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do today. It seemed like a good idea to go out with someone. ¡°Alright, then wait for me at the estate for a while. I¡¯ll go over to pick you up right away.¡± ¡°Really? Oh yay! That¡¯s fantastic! I definitely won¡¯t move an inch,¡± Li Xiaoxia shouted with excitement. Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile when she thought of that cute little face. When she arrived at the Rong estate, she could see Li Xiaoxia from afar in a pair of jeans and a denim jacket standing by the road, rubbing his hands together and blowing warm air on them. The little fellow looked pretty young and dashing but his legs just weren¡¯t that long. She was also bewildered since Li Shaobin was so tall but his nephew didn¡¯t seem to be very tall despite already being in middle school. However, based on looks alone, Li Xiaoxia could be considered a 100/100. On top of that, Li Xiaoxia was very talkative and was good at sweet-talking, so Ruan Yang¡¯s impression of him was still pretty good. Sometimes, adults were tooplicated and it was good to hang out with children for a change. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡± Li Xiaoxia opened the door to the passenger¡¯s side and sat down. His eyes glimmered. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, you¡¯re so beautiful today.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ruan Yang stroked his little head. ¡°You¡¯re wearing so few clothes. Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± Chapter 419 - Ruan Yang Is My Girlfriend Now

Chapter 419 Ruan Yang Is My Girlfriend Now

Li Xiaoxia felt embarrassed. When he got up early that morning, he chose his clothes very carefully, but he felt that winter clothes were all thick and ugly. They couldn¡¯t bring out his dashing figure at all, so he clenched his teeth and came out in denim. When he was going out, He Mingshan insisted on making him put on more clothes. Luckily, he scooted off quickly enough, but now, he realized how cold it was. However, the cold was nothingpared to looking cool, so he lifted his chest up and shook his head vigorously. ¡°How could I be cold? I¡¯m the least afraid of the cold.¡± Ruan Yang looked suspicious. She remembered he was just rubbing his hands together so she reached out to hold his little hands. ¡°They¡¯re so cold.¡± Li Xiaoxia¡¯s hands were cold but his face flushed red with agitation. Ruan Yang was actually holding his little hands. How exciting. ¡°I think we¡¯d better get you some clothes.¡± Ruan Yang thought if the child were to catch a cold, his parents would worry. Even though young children didn¡¯t like to put on a lot of clothes, she had to take responsibility since he was out with her. ¡°I think there¡¯s a mall around here. I¡¯ll buy you some.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Li Xiaoxia waved his hands vigorously. ¡°How could I let Sister Ruan Yang buy clothes for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing; you¡¯re a little boy after all.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°I know you boys like to look cool. I¡¯ll choose a dashing coat for you. Won¡¯t that do?¡± Li Xiaoxia¡¯s face flushed red. He didn¡¯t think Ruan Yang would be able to see through his little gimmick. How embarrassing. Thus, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to look cool. I just don¡¯t want to look ugly.¡± ¡°I get it, but you¡¯ll feel even colder if you wear this in the mountains. I wouldn¡¯t feel reassured about going to Lu Shan with you like this.¡± Ruan Yang started the engine with a smile. ... After 10 minutes, she parked her car at a mall. Ruan Yang picked a military-styled down jacket for him at a children¡¯s clothing store. Li Xiaoxia didn¡¯t like to wear down jackets but Ruan Yang kept saying he looked handsome when she saw him put it on. That made him very happy so he started to wear the down jacket. However, when they were about to pay the bill, he insisted on forking out the money and even said, ¡°How can a man allow a girl to fork out money for his clothes? That¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a girl.¡± Ruan Yang found him funny. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t do even if you¡¯re not a girl. My dad said it¡¯s very ungentlemanly to have a woman or a girl pay. Anyway, I have a lot of money from my red pockets.¡± Li Xiaoxia waved his card and said, ¡°I¡¯m very thrifty. I haven¡¯t used my pocket-money since I was young. I n to spend it on my future girlfriend.¡± ¡°Wow, your girlfriend will be so happy.¡± Ruan Yang was very happy. ¡°But of course.¡± Li Xiaoxia raised his brows proudly. As long as she was willing to be his girlfriend, he was willing to spend all his red pocket money on her. After putting on the dashing down jacket, Li Xiaoxia no longer felt cold. When they finally arrived at Lu Shan, he ran towards the mountain energetically and even took out his camera from time to time to take photographs, some even with Ruan Yang. It had been a long time since Ruan Yang came out on a hike too. Although it was cold and the path was difficult to walk on, Lu Shan in winter was covered with a nket of white snow and there were very few people, making it beautiful and tranquil. Sometimes, Li Xiaoxia would shake some branches mischievously, causing the snow on the branches to dance in the sky before falling down. Just as they were to reach the peak, Li Shaobin called. ¡°Yangyang, where are you? Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± ¡°You can have some free time tonight.¡± Ruan Yang felt that she shouldn¡¯t tell him that she was with his nephew in case he came over. That would cause his family to find out, but she still wasn¡¯t ready to face his family. ¡°I have something to do outside. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be free tonight.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want free time.¡± Li Shaobin sounded resentful. ¡°I want to be tied down by you.¡± ¡°...¡± Ruan Yang felt like giving him a p. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tie you down tomorrow, alright?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Shaobin had no other choice. ¡°Don¡¯t keep running around. Be careful not to get caught by reporters.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Call me if anything happens.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Ruan Yang found him funny. He made it sound as though she was about to do something dangerous. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang,e quickly. Theke is all frozen up¡ªit¡¯s beautiful,¡± Li Xiaoxia shouted from on top. ¡°Alright,ing.¡± Ruan Yang quickened her pace. ... The two yed around on the mountain beforeing down after 6 pm. Ruan Yang treated him to hotpot outside before taking him home. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± When Li Xiaoxia got off the car, he threw her a flying kiss before hopping back into the vi. ¡°Xiaoxia, why are you back sote? Where did you go with your ssmates?¡± He Mingshan looked at the down jacket he was wearing suspiciously. ¡°Did you buy new clothes?¡± ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t it dashing?¡± Li Xiaoxia said delightedly. ¡°Dashing your head. Your grandma told you to put on more clothes in the morning but you refused to listen then you go out wasting money to get yourself clothes,¡± Li Zhongchi said with a stern look. ¡°How many closets of clothes do you have at home already? You¡¯ll spend all your red pocket money sooner orter judging by how you waste your money away.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. You don¡¯t understand anything.¡± Li Xiaoxia was in a good mood so he didn¡¯t feel angry despite being reprimanded by his father. He skipped upstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me thisd got into some puppy love behind your back, Big Brother.¡± Li Shaobinughed out loud. Li Zhongchi¡¯s face sank. He shouted at Li Xiaoxia sternly, ¡°Stop,e down. Where did you go today? I¡¯ve asked the parents of your friends in ss. You didn¡¯t go out with them today.¡± ¡°Why must you all always be so strict with me?¡± Li Xiaoxia was unhappy. He said angrily, ¡°I feel just like a prisoner without any freedom.¡± ¡°Would there be a need for me to be so strict with you if you were a little more obedient and studied harder?¡± Li Zhongchi was worried about him getting into a rtionship at such a young age right now. After all, his son was only in middle school, but he had already started reading those kinds of books. How could he not be worried? ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I just... went to Lu Shan with Sister Ruan Yang.¡± Li Xiaoxia pouted. ¡°She saw that I wore very little clothes and was afraid that I would catch a cold, so she went to buy a jacket for me. She wanted to pay for it but I refused. Look, I even took a lot of beautiful pictures at Lu Shan. I intended to write an essay on it when I returned.¡± Li Zhongchi was stunned. Before he could even say a word, Li Shaobin had already stood up in a huff. ¡°What? You went to Lu Shan with Ruan Yang?¡± Darn, he hadn¡¯t even hiked with her before. ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Xiaoxia looked at him proudly. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for always not agreeing when I ask you to take me to meet my idol, so I could only go and look for her on my own. I know her number anyway. Sister Ruan Yang is super nice. She even treated me to hotpot and she just took me home.¡± He Mingshan frowned. ¡°Xiaoxia, you¡¯re still so young. How can you keep hanging out with a female celebrity? Besides, Ruan Yang¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t very good now...¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not allowed to spout nonsense.¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to get angry if you talk about my idol like that.¡± ... The two angry voices spoke at the same time and He Mingshan was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s with the both of you? Xiaoxia likes Ruan Yang, so I¡¯ll forget it. Binbin, what¡¯s with you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with me? Mom, I don¡¯t like it when you talk bad about Ruan Yang.¡± Li Xiaoxia snorted angrily. He felt a need to assert his dominance today. Otherwise, Li Xiaoxia would snatch his girlfriend from him. He couldn¡¯t tolerate something like that. ¡°Ruan Yang is my girlfriend now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone in the house stood up at the same time. Everyone looked at each other as though they had just seen a ghost and He Mingshan was already dumbfounded. Li Congyang was about to erupt when Li Xiaoxia jumped right into it. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. How could Sister Ruan Yang be your girlfriend? Her taste isn¡¯t that bad.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Li Shaobin pulled his ears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m way taller than you, way more handsome than you and I¡¯m even rich. We¡¯re a match made in heaven.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Li Xiaoxia would rather die than ept the truth. ¡°I¡¯m not fully grown yet, so how could Sister Ruan Yang look for you? She needs to be my girlfriend in the future.¡± ¡°Hehe, sorry, but she¡¯s mine now. Do you see this? This is our couple ring.¡± Li Shaobin waved the shining diamond ring on his hand delightedly. ¡°Li Xiaoxia, you better be nicer to me in the future. If I were to say something about you to Ruan Yang, I guarantee she wouldn¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a liar. I¡¯m ignoring you.¡± Li Xiaoxia pouted, looking as though he was about to cry. ¡°Aiya, Xiaoxia, don¡¯t cry.¡± Grandma Li went over to give her great-grandson a hug tenderly. Li Xiaoxia broke free from Grandma Li¡¯s embrace and red at Li Shaobin with his reddened eyes before running back to his room upstairs. The Li Family members¡¯ faces all sank when they saw that. What was all this nonsense? Uncle and nephew vying over a woman? And the nephew was only in his first year of middle school? What on earth? Li Zhongchi rubbed his be. This wouldn¡¯t do. He had to digest the fact that his son suddenly matured at such a young age and that his younger brother wasn¡¯t a homosexual. ¡°Li Shaobin, you better exin yourself. How are you with Ruan Yang?¡± Li Congyang said sternly. ¡°I hope this Ruan Yang isn¡¯t the Ruan Yang who was with Xin Ziao.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s that Ruan Yang,¡± Li Shaobin said with his head and chest held high. He Mingshan was anxious. ¡°Son, even if you¡¯re arch enemies with Xin Ziao, you don¡¯t have to go for his ex-girlfriend. Moreover, Ruan Yang was the one who was ditched. If you really can¡¯t get over it, you can go for Zhao Zhu then ditch her.¡± ¡°What nonsense?¡± Li Congyang red at his wife. Chapter 420 - Im Afraid, Ruan Yang. I Really Don’t Want You To Recover Your Memories

Chapter 420 I¡°m Afraid, Ruan Yang. I Really Don¡°t Want You To Recover Your Memories

He Mingshan pouted. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he has a deep grudge against Xin Ziao? Isn¡¯t that why he¡¯s with Ruan Yang?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think of your son as such a superficial person.¡± Li Shaobin corrected her gloomily. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t force myself to be with a person just for revenge. I really like Ruan Yang. I like her a lot and I also intend to marry her. Don¡¯t try to stop me. Even if you do, I won¡¯t listen to you. You should know my temperament.¡± ¡°Son, did Ruan Yang charm you with some tactics?¡± He Mingshan was anxious. ¡°When she was with Xin Ziao, I heard they were together for a few years. I don¡¯t believe that she would suddenly fall for you. You¡¯re innocent. Don¡¯t be deceived by her. She might have some ulterior motive.¡± ¡°What motive? To covet the Li Family¡¯s fortunes?¡± Li Shaobin interrupted her unhappily. ¡°She has money too. Besides, Ruan Yang isn¡¯t like that. I was the one who chased after her. I didn¡¯t think I would like her in the past, but Ruan Yang, who¡¯s lost her memory, made me get to know her all over again. Mom, everything you see on the news is just defamatory reports. You must get to know someone personally to know if that person is good or not. In any case, I think Ruan Yang is pretty good and she was also a victim in her rtionship with Xin Ziao, so she made the wrong choice. Besides, the Xin Family is full of self-interested people. You should know just by interacting with Xin Ziao¡¯s mom.¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly because I know there are no good people in the Xin Family which is why I object to it.¡± He Mingshan sighed continuously. ¡°If people from the Xin Family were to find out, I would definitely be ridiculed to death by Wang Yuting. The others would alsough at me.¡± ¡°So be it,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°I thought about this problem before when I first liked Ruan Yang. Xin Ziao would definitely mock me even though he already belittles me. I also thought of just keeping it inside, but I couldn¡¯t. I just wanted to see her every day. After that, I thought things through. If they want tough, let themugh. I wouldn¡¯t mind what others think of me. Compared to other people¡¯s opinions, I care more about Ruan Yang as a person. Don¡¯t try to stop me anymore. I finally fell in love with a woman, so if you stop me, I¡¯ll never get married for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll look for a man.¡± ¡°Aiyo, don¡¯t.¡± Grandma Li was worried. She had already epted that her grandson could look for a man to spend the rest of his life with as long as he wasn¡¯t all alone. Even if it was about continuing the family name, she had other grandsons to do so. However, it would definitely be best if he could fall in love with a woman. After all, he could still have children. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t stop you. You can be with whoever you like. If you want to get married, bring her home earlier to meet us.¡± ¡°Mom, how can you...¡± Li Congyang frowned and sighed. It had been like that ever since he was young. The olddy would treat her grandson like a treasure. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else,¡± Grandma Li said. ¡°Don¡¯t keep saying that I pamper Binbin unconditionally. I think what Binbin said makes sense. The Xin family is a bunch of bad apples. Also, Binbin chose love instead of his ego and that is an act of a real man. He can go with the flow. I admire that. You people are too materialistic and realistic.¡± ¡°Grandma Li, I know you treat me the best.¡± Li Shaobin wrapped his arms around the olddy¡¯s arm with a grin. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Ruan Yang over to let you have a look. She¡¯s very smart and refined.¡± ¡°Good, good, good. You¡¯re all different now that you have a girlfriend. You even know how to use an idiom (1. Li Shaobin used an idiom to describe Ruan Yang).¡± Li Congyang and Grandpa Li exchanged nces helplessly. Now that the olddy had spoken, it seemed like this matter would have to pass. However, the thought of Li Shaobin being with a celebrity like Ruan Yang with a bad reputation made their heads ache. But this son of his didn¡¯t have much of a good reputation anyway. Aye, it looked like it¡¯d be up to him. He Mingshan felt the worst. She could already sense that there would definitely be a huge quarrel between her and Wang Yuting in the near future. After all, she was one to protect her child so her son¡¯s girlfriend wasn¡¯t someone to be humiliated either. He Mingshan sighed. ¡°Then when are you bringing her home for a meal? Since you¡¯re thinking about marriage, you have to bring her back and officially introduce her to us.¡± ¡°Aiya, we haven¡¯t been together for long yet. I¡¯ll naturally bring her back when the timees.¡± Li Shaobin swaggered off upstairs to sleep after saying that. He didn¡¯t want to continue going on and on with these people. He Mingshan was still worried as she watched his retreating back. ¡°Zhongchi, you¡¯d better get someone to investigate Ruan Yang. Find out what kind of person she is. Binbin was just cheated by that female cop previously. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll happen again.¡± Li Zhongchi frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely have it looked up.¡± Although it was rare for Li Shaobin to fall for a woman, they still wouldn¡¯t allow people with ulterior motives to enter the Li Family. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When he entered his room, Li Shaobin gave Ruan Yang a call. Ruan Yang hadn¡¯t reached her apartment yet. She was driving with her earpiece on. She said softly, ¡°I¡¯m driving.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re driving. You¡¯re on your way back after taking Xiaoxia home, right?¡± Li Shaobin sounded gloomy. Ruan Yang felt helpless. She even instructed Li Xiaoxia not to tell his family so she didn¡¯t think that Li Shaobin would find out so quickly. ¡°Yeah, I went to Lu Shan with Xiaoxia in the afternoon to look at the snow. Then we had dinner together and I sent him home after that.¡± Li Shaobin said bitterly, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so? You even kept it from me and said you had something to do. I haven¡¯t even seen snow with you. I¡¯m your boyfriend. Your boyfriend. Every time I ask you out for a meal, you just want to have in soup at your house.¡± Ruan Yang was a little angry. She scoffed, ¡°I made soup specifically for you at home, yet you actually call it in soup?¡± Li Shaobin quickly covered his mouth guiltily. ¡°Although the soup you make is delicious, I want to have hotpot. We haven¡¯t had hotpot together. In any case, I¡¯m jealous.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t just with some other people; it was your nephew and he¡¯s just a child in his first year of middle school. What¡¯s there to be jealous of?¡± Ruan Yang found it funny and infuriating. ¡°Do you have nothing to be jealous about?¡± ¡°Even a middle school kid in his first year is still a male. Besides...¡± Li Xiaoxia hesitated for a while and still decided to reveal Li Xiaoxia¡¯s true self hically. ¡°Besides, Li Xiaoxia matured very early. I even caught him reading a dirty novel in his room the other day.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. She suddenlyughed. ¡°That¡¯s pretty interesting.¡± ¡°Interesting your head.¡± Li Shaobin continued to badmouth his nephew. ¡°He¡¯s been thinking of getting a girlfriend and you¡¯re his idol. His room is filled with photos of you. He might even be thinking of pursuing you.¡± ¡°You must be crazy.¡± Ruan Yang let out augh. ¡°Many people put up posters of me, alright? Kids these days mature at a very young age, but I¡¯m more than 10 years older than him. Don¡¯t be so dirty-minded. He¡¯s your nephew. How can you badmouth him?¡± Li Shaobin was frustrated. Instead of making her detest Li Xiaoxia, she ended up ming him. ¡°In any case, even if he¡¯s my nephew, anyone who fights with me for my woman is unforgivable. I¡¯ve already told my family that we¡¯re together.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ruan Yang got such a rude shock that she almost stepped on the brakes. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to not tell anyone for the time being?¡± ¡°You only said Changqing and the others but you didn¡¯t include my family,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°I¡¯m serious about you; I even have marriage in mind. I¡¯m not fooling around. I¡¯d have to tell them sooner orter.¡± Ruan Yang sighed softly. She was already at a loss for words. However, she did still feel a little touched. After all, she could feel how sincere he was. ¡°Then what was your parents¡¯ reaction? They must¡¯ve found it hard to ept.¡± ¡°They¡¯re already used to it. I¡¯ve done all sorts of preposterous things since I was young anyway. I told them if they were to stop me, I would find a man instead of a woman to spend the rest of my life with,¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin. ¡°They didn¡¯t object after that. My grandma even said she wanted to meet you. Ruan Yang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the little king in our family. They all have to listen to me and I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Ruan Yang broke out into augh but it was augh with mixed feelings. ¡°Shaobin, I¡¯m very grateful for all that you¡¯ve done for me and also for all your care, but what I want to do the most now is to recover my memory.¡± Li Shaobin was dumbfounded. He felt unwell all over. ¡°Why do you want to recover your memories? Things are pretty good right now.¡± ¡°No, I think I need to recover my memories. That would be the responsible thing to do for you and also the friends around me,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°I went to the university I studied at today and I think I could remember some things faintly. I feel like I can recover my memories soon.¡± Li Shaobin felt a chill from head to toe. He didn¡¯t speak for a very long time. ¡°Alright, I have to enter the elevator now. We¡¯ll talk about other things tomorrow,¡± Ruan Yang said softly. ¡°No, Ruan Yang.¡± Li Shaobin licked his dry lips. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really want you to recover your memory. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t like me anymore after you recover your memories.¡± ¡°You¡¯re referring to remembering about Xin Ziao?¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°I don¡¯t hate that person a lot right now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because... you don¡¯t remember your love for him anymore now,¡± Li Shaobin said gloomily. ¡°You used to really love him. Ruan Yang, to be honest, if it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t be unconfident, but it¡¯s Xin Ziao. I might not admit to it but sometimes, I also think that he¡¯s been more popr with women than me since we were young. You left the entertainment industry to live in Norway because of him. I¡¯m afraid, Ruan Yang. I really don¡¯t want you to recover your memories.¡± Ruan Yang was startled. What kind of fear would make Li Shaobin tell her that he was afraid? After hearing him say that, a person as certain as her wavered at that moment as well. Yeah. She seemed to have failed to consider his concerns by wanting to recover her memories so much. Chapter 421 - Isn’t It More Interesting To Apply Lip Gloss Like This?

421 Isn¡°t It More Interesting To Apply Lip Gloss Like This?

¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take responsibility for you,¡± Ruan Yangs said tofort him after thinking for a while. ¡°You must remember what you said.¡± Li Shaobin was gloomy. ¡°You went to Lu Shan with Xiaoxia today, so you have to go skiing with me tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mm. I¡¯m entering the elevator now,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°I might lose my connection.¡± Li Shaobin put his phone down and took out a cigarette frustratedly for a smoke. ... The next afternoon, when he woke up, he saw that he received a message from Li Xiaoxia in the morning: I hate you. He shook his head continuously. Thisd could even hate his uncle over a woman. When he went down for breakfast, he asked, ¡°Is Li Xiaoxia alright?¡± ¡°How could he be alright? His eyes were still red when he left in the morning and he even refused to talk to anyone.¡± He Mingshan rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night either. Grandma Li sighed with a grin. ¡°Xiaoxia is so pitiful. His first love had barely started before it ended.¡± ¡°What first love? Don¡¯t spout nonsense. He is just a young kid.¡± He Mingshan felt unwell from top to toe. ¡°Right, pass me the keys to the vi in Wen Shan,¡± Li Shaobin said suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m going to take Ruan Yang over to ski.¡± He Mingshan got someone to bring the keys gloomily. ¡°You always refuse when we ask you to go skiing. Now, you¡¯re even willing to go with Ruan Yang.¡± ¡°But of course, Mom. You¡¯re already so old¡ªwhat¡¯s so fun about going with you guys?¡± Immediately after Li Shaobin said that, He Mingshan pulled his ears hard. ¡°Don¡¯t pull them. From now on, only Ruan Yang can pull them.¡± Li Shaobin turned his face away unhappily. ¡°Ruan Yang even pulled your ear?¡± He Mingshan was shocked. Her son had a bad temper. He was unhappy when she pulled his ears, but he actually let Ruan Yang pull them? Could Ruan Yang have already tamed her son? ¡°Not just my ears; she can pull anywhere she likes.¡± Li Shaobin slurped on his noodles with glee. He Mingshan sighed. It looked like her son had been deeply poisoned. ¡°Then are you two going to spend the night there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡± The thought of spending the night together lifted the corners of Li Shaobin¡¯s mouth. He Mingshan could only shake her head. It looked like she had to prepare to be a grandma. ... At around 3 pm, Li Shaobin arrived at the car park and had been waiting for almost 10 minutes when he finally saw Ruan Yang walking over with a small bag. She grumbled, ¡°You said you wanted to ski but it¡¯s already 3 pm.¡± ¡°I know. We¡¯re driving over there tonight and we¡¯ll spend the night there, then we¡¯ll ski tomorrow.¡± Li Shaobin smiled broadly and revealed his white teeth. Upon hearing that, Ruan Yang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°We¡¯re spending the night there? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you? I thought I did.¡± Li Shaobin pretended to be innocent. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for hanging up so quickly yesterday.¡± As if... Ruan Yang scoffed. This person must¡¯ve done it on purpose. If she had known about spending the night, she might not have agreed to it. ¡°You already promised me. You can¡¯t go back on your words.¡± Li Shaobin blinked with grievance. ¡°I even bought you a new ski set and I pushed aside all my work just so I could go out with you.¡± Ruan Yang opened the car door again. ¡°I only packed very few things and I didn¡¯t even prepare any clothes. I¡¯m going up to get some clothes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright; there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve already got them prepared,¡± Li Shaobin said eagerly. ¡°I don¡¯t trust your taste.¡± Ruan Yang got off the car. Li Shaobin frowned with frustration, but he was quickly happy again at the thought that she had agreed to go with him. After waiting for another 20 minutes, Ruan Yang finally came down again with a bigger bag. He grumbled. ¡°You¡¯ve already wasted half an hour. It¡¯s going to be a long journey there.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Ruan Yang was curious. ¡°Wen Shan,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°It¡¯s a two-hour car ride from here. Our family goes there for vacation regrly. You can go during the summer to avoid the heat and in the winter, you can ski and enjoy the hot spring. Do you know how to ski? I can teach you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to teach me this time.¡± Immediately after saying that, Ruan Yang saw Li Shaobin grinning secretly. ... Wen Shan could be considered a popr scenic spot nearby. Li Shaobin¡¯s family vi was grand and it was near the mountain. It had a huge courtyard and behind the mountain was a huge ski resort. When the car drove into the courtyard, it was already dark. Li Shaobin took out a bunch of items from the trunk. He had even bought groceries. When they entered the house, Li Shaobin had already prepared new slippers for Ruan Yang. It was a rare sight to see him so meticulous. ¡°What are we eating for dinner?¡± ¡°Hotpot.¡± Li Xiaoxia shook a packet of hotpot soup base in front of her delightedly. ¡°You had hotpot with Xiaoxia yesterday.¡± ¡°You really can be a little childish.¡± Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I ate with Xiaoxia because he¡¯s your nephew. It was all because of you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Shaobin was overjoyed. ¡°You should¡¯ve told me earlier. You made me angry for so long.¡± ¡°Who knew you¡¯d be so petty?¡± Ruan Yang took the soup base. ¡°Alright, since you want to have hotpot, we¡¯ll have hotpot and satisfy you for once in case youin about having in soup with me.¡± Li Shaobin blushed. He held her hand and said, ¡°I was just spouting nonsense. I love everything you make. Although the soup you make is in, it¡¯s very nourishing.¡± ¡°What do you know about nourishment?¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°Help me wash the vegetables for the hotpot.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Li Shaobin agreed immediately. He helped her eagerly but was chased out of the kitchen after being there for less than three minutes because he ruined all the vegetables and even wasted a lot of the leafy parts. In the end, Ruan Yang could only do everything by herself. Even though they were having hotpot, preparing the ingredients took almost an hour. Li Shaobin ate the meat with gusto. Ruan Yang also felt that the meat was rather tasty. She didn¡¯t know where he got the meat from but it was very tender and fresh. However, she only had a few pieces before her face was already flushed red, her forehead perspiring from the spiciness. Li Shaobin knew she couldn¡¯t take spiciness but he didn¡¯t know it was that bad. ¡°I specifically chose the least spicy soup base.¡± ¡°Are you sure it was the least spicy?¡± Ruan Yang red at him. Tears shone in her eyes and she looked very pitiful. Li Shaobin took a deep breath. How could she look so charming even when eating hotpot? ¡°You also had hotpot with Xiaoxia.¡± ¡°We had a twin pot. It was spicy on one side and not spicy on the other side.¡± ¡°Twin pot...¡± Li Shaobin felt sour inside. ¡°You had twin pot with a middle school kid.¡± ¡°Everyone gets a twin pot nowadays when they eat hotpot outside. You¡¯re so unreasonable.¡± Ruan Yang took a fewrge gulps of water. Li Shaobin moved his lips. ¡°That¡¯s alright; you¡¯ll be used to the spiciness after a few more times.¡± Ruan Yang red at him. ¡°I finally understand why you can¡¯t find a girlfriend. You¡¯re so uncaring.¡± ¡°How am I uncaring?¡± Li Shaobin retorted. Ruan Yang lowered her head as she ate her vegetables and ignored him. Li Shaobin talked to her for a while but she didn¡¯t reply at all so he started to panic. He didn¡¯t want to quarrel with her. He was still nning to snuggle with her that night. ¡°I was wrong, alright? We won¡¯t eat anything spicy next time when it¡¯s just the both of us. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°Let me tell you¡ªI¡¯m very petty.¡± Ruan Yang nced at him. ¡°Now that you know you¡¯re in the wrong, clean up after we¡¯re done. I¡¯m a little tired from preparing all this.¡± Li Shaobin nced at the messy table and he lowered his head with frustration but replied with an ¡°mm¡± after a very long time. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Here¡¯s your reward.¡± Ruan Yang fed him a piece of vegetable. Li Shaobin didn¡¯t like vegetables but since Ruan Yang was feeding him, he opened his mouth and ate it. It was the first time he found a vegetable so tasty. He felt sweet inside and opened his mouth gleefully again. ¡°Ruan Yang, I want you to feed me again.¡± ¡°That was a reward. I¡¯ll feed you again next time if you perform well.¡± Ruan Yang mixed the vegetables in her bowl and propped her chin up on one handzily. Taming this man was as simple as taming a little animal. ... After dinner, Li Shaobin washed the dishes earnestly and even cleaned the table. He moved to the couch where Ruan Yang was reading and sat beside her. ¡°Ruan Yang, I washed everything up cleanly. Do you want to check?¡± Ruan Yang nced at the dining room and beckoned him. ¡°Come here.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes lit up. He moved over eagerly like a dog that saw a bone. Was he getting a reward again? Ruan Yang held his hands up and took a look. Then she pulled out some hand cream from her bag and squeezed a substantial amount on the back of his hands as she said, ¡°Applying hand cream after doing the dishes can protect your fingers. Besides, your hands are so dry now that it¡¯s winter.¡± ¡°Are they?¡± Li Shaobin watched as she applied the hand cream for him and it felt as sweet as honey. ¡°I¡¯m a man; I don¡¯t take note of all this.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. She patted her thighs. ¡°Lie down here.¡± Li Shaobiny on her thighs obediently. How rare it was for Ruan Yang to invite him to lie on herp. She smelled too good. ¡°Your lips are very dry. Why don¡¯t I apply some lip balm for you?¡± Ruan Yang said as she pulled out a ck lip balm and applied a very thickyer on her lips. ¡°Sure.¡± Li Shaobin waited obediently. However, he saw her capping the lip balm after she was done with it and was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to apply it for me?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am, but isn¡¯t it more interesting to apply lip balm like this?¡± Ruan Yang lowered her head with a grin. He watched in shock as she sealed her lips on his. Chapter 422 - angyang, I Want A Kiss. If You Don’t Give Me A Kiss, I“ll Annoy You Chapter 422 Yangyang, I Want A Kiss. If You Don¡°t Give Me A Kiss, I¡°ll Annoy You Li Shaobin¡¯s heart thumped thunderously. He opened his eyes wide as he stared at her neck. F*ck, this way of applying lip balm was too intense, too pampering, too provocative. Oh no, he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. His heart was racing so fast he felt like he was about to suffocate. He felt as though every pore of his body had opened up and every inch of him had gone soft. He could clearly feel Ruan Yang¡¯s lips applying the lip balm on his lips evenly as an orange scent seeped into his bones. How could the smell of oranges be so good? When her lips left his, he hadn¡¯t had enough and his soul had drifted off. He grumbled, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re seducing me again.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I was helping you apply lip balm. Don¡¯t nder me.¡± Ruan Yang raised her brows with a smile as she watched his handsome face blushing. Li Shaobin pressed his lips together and still wanted more. ¡°It¡¯s not evenly applied. I want more.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Yang opened her lip balm and applied more on his lips. He quickly grumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to apply it like this for me. I want it the way you applied it earlier.¡± ¡°I see, but it wasn¡¯t evenly applied after so long. I think it would be better to just use the lip balm directly.¡± Ruan Yang smiled slightly. Even her soft voice sounded like trickling water, gentle and soft. ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s not applied evenly. You can do it slowly. In any case, I like it when you apply it like that.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s bright eyes glowed in anticipation. Ruan Yang applied some more on her lips and continued to use her lips to help him apply lip balm. It made Li Shaobin feel as though he was in a vixen¡¯s cave, his whole body wrapped in a spider spirit¡¯s web, unable to move and falling deep into her trap. After she was done applying, he was still unsatisfied. ¡°It¡¯s still not even.¡± ¡°Cut it out.¡± Ruan Yang put her lip balm back into her bag. ¡°That was your reward for being hardworking tonight.¡± Li Shaobin pressed his lips together; her fragrance still lingered. ¡°Ruan Yang, I will definitely be more hardworking in the future. Will you always give me a reward? I¡¯ll listen to you no matter what. If you tell me to go east, I¡¯ll only go east. If you tell me to go north, I will only go north. Can you give me a few more rewards?¡± Ruan Yang pinched his earlobe. ¡°Can you be more reserved?¡± ¡°What¡¯s being reserved? Acting reserved is nothingpared to a reward from you.¡± Li Shaobin flipped around and buried his face in her waist. Her scent was too enticing. Ruan Yang smiled and allowed him to snuggle however he wanted as she picked up her book and continued to read. Li Shaobiny on her and watched TV for a while when he suddenly lifted his head up. ¡°Young Master Yang, I want a kiss. If you don¡¯t give me a kiss, I¡¯ll annoy you.¡± Ruan Yang was at an exciting part so when he heard him say that, she lowered her head to give him a kiss. Li Shaobin was secretly overjoyed so he continued doing that. After giving him a few kisses, Ruan Yang was a little annoyed by him. ¡°Can you watch TV programs or y a game?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I just want to snuggle with you like this.¡± Li Shaobin grinned from ear to ear. Ruan Yang watched him for a few seconds, kissed him again, and said softly, ¡°Binbin, stop disturbing me.¡± Li Shaobin felt as though an electric current ran through his heart once again. Although the people in his family had been calling him that since he was young, he had never thought it would sound so niceing out of her mouth. It almost made him melt. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go y a game.¡± He was rarely so obedient. He climbed up and sat in front to y a video game, but because he couldn¡¯t concentrate, he kept losing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At 11 pm, when Ruan Yang was preparing to go upstairs to sleep, Li Shaobin went over earnestly after bathing. ¡®Yangyang, it¡¯s so cold tonight. Can you let me sleep with you? I guarantee I won¡¯t touch you, just like in Paris.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t touch me in Paris?¡± Ruan Yang crossed her arms in front of her chest. Did he think she was blind? ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s a heater in the room, right?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about that kind of touching,¡± Li Shaobin exined with a pout. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you before you¡¯re ready.¡± Ruan Yang watched him for a while and knew he probably didn¡¯t have the guts to do it. After all, he drove all the way to spend the night there probably because he was waiting for this moment. She thought for a while and softened her gaze in the end. ¡°Forget it,e on in. Remember what you just said.¡± ¡°Mm, mm.¡± Li Shaobin was over the moon. ¡°Right, Yangyang, I prepared some pajamas for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I brought my own.¡± ¡°Your pajamas don¡¯t look good,¡± Li Shaobin said quickly. Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°Sure. Show me how pretty your pajamas are.¡± Li Shaobin quickly pulled out a red, high ss, silk spaghetti strap top. There was even a red cardigan on the outside and was extremely sexy. ¡®You¡¯ll definitely look good and sexy in this.¡± Ruan Yang nced at it but didn¡¯t take it from him. ¡°It is pretty sexy. I reckon you can see everything the moment I bend down. Even if I didn¡¯t bend down, you¡¯d be able to see my cleavage and thighs.¡± Li Shaobin felt embarrassed. However, the thought of such a sexy sight made him unable to stay still. ¡°Since you like to see women wearing these kinds of pajamas, you should just get some other women to wear it for you to see.¡± Ruan Yang scoffed, took the pajamas, and threw it at his face. ¡°Pervert.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s heart stopped and he quickly said, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t be angry, I wouldn¡¯t care to see other women in this. If you don¡¯t like it, that¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll apany you to buy some next time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can buy them on my own.¡± Ruan Yang turned her head back and looked at him helplessly. ¡°If we were to get married or if we were to get to that stage, I would wear sexier pajamas; you don¡¯t have to be so anxious. Also, don¡¯t make hints so obviously. I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, that¡¯s fine¡ªI¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll throw them away right now. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Li Shaobin was afraid Ruan Yang would get angry. He rolled the pajamas into a ball, wanting to throw them into the bin. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to throw them away.¡± Ruan Yang stopped him. ¡°This cost money too. Keep them. I¡¯ll wear them for you when we get married.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± When Li Shaobin heard that, he was thrilled. It seemed like Ruan Yang also wanted to get married to him. ¡°Then when are we getting married?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to shower. Go warm up the bed.¡± Ruan Yang was annoyed and didn¡¯t answer. Right now, she only wanted to wait to recover her memories before she thought about it. She felt it would only be fairer to both parties if they were to progress after she recovered her memory. ... Aftering out of the shower, Li Shaobin was already waiting for her under the covers like a little wife waiting to be pampered. Ruan Yangy on the bed. The top part was pretty warm but the bottom part was still cold. ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯m so cold.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s feet moved over and it felt like she had just stepped into the snow. Ruan Yang shuddered ad resisted the urge to push his cold feet away. ¡°Yangyang, goodnight kiss.¡± Li Shaobin moved his head over and started to kiss her soft lips. With a tall, handsome man lying next to her, how could it just be simple kissing? Ruan Yang¡¯s mind went nk. The pajamas she brought today were a little simpler than the previous one. It had a V-shaped neckline so he still managed to kiss her most private area. She felt her body go numb and Li Shaobin was also very excited. His body even shuddered a little. However, he was afraid she would be unhappy, so he quickly got up and moved to her ear, saying in a rough, husky voice as he kissed her ear: ¡°Yangyang, I like you a lot.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Ruan Yang also felt a familiar surge of heat. She could faintly detect something. If the two of them were to go on like this, something was bound to happen. She quickly pushed him away. Li Shaobin kissed her again before he returned to her side with satisfaction. After calming himself by the side for a while, he turned back to hug her tightly. Li Shaobin was very excited throughout the entire night. Aside from his body being excited, most importantly, he felt excited inside. He felt as though he had reached a new level of fondness for the woman beside him all of a sudden. It seemed like he liked her even more. ... Ruan Yang usually slept in because of her work. She wasn¡¯t an early riser, but Li Shaobin next to her seemed to be ater riser. When she woke up at 8:30 am the next morning, he was still sound asleep. After washing up and changing, she went downstairs to the balcony outside. It snowed against night and everything was covered in a nket of white. It was a very beautiful scene and there seemed to be no one in the vicinity at all. She wrapped her scarf around her neck and wore her overcoat before heading out. There was nothing bad about exercising in the morning. She could also take a look at what she could buy for breakfast outside. She walked for more than 10 minutes but couldn¡¯t find a ce where she could get breakfast. She only saw a convenience store, so she went in and picked up some food. When she was paying, she chatted with the boss casually. ¡°There seems to be very few people around. Isn¡¯t this a popr spot for skiing?¡± ¡°It is a skiing spot, but the crowd is all at the mountain. This area is where all the wealthy people live. Even the hotel here is a five-star hotel.¡± The boss smiled as he passed her the change. ¡°Hey, why do I find you familiar? Have youe to my shop before?¡± Ruan Yang found it funny and was wondering how he could still find her familiar after being so tightly wrapped up. He must¡¯ve seen her in a drama. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. This is my first time here.¡± ¡°Then I must be mistaken.¡± As Ruan Yang walked out with her things, the cold air rushed towards her. She took a step into the snow and a very familiar scene surfaced in her mind. In her memory, a man seemed to be standing outside the shop, smiling at her. ¡°Yangyang, where¡¯s my cigarette?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t buy it. You¡¯re not allowed to smoke when you¡¯re with me.¡± Chapter 423 - Xin Ziao, You Scoundrel. Im Warning You—Stay Away From My Girlfriend

Chapter 423 Xin Ziao, You Scoundrel. I¡°m Warning You¡ªStay Away From My Girlfriend

¡°Didn¡¯t buy it. You¡¯re not allowed to smoke when you¡¯re with me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s going to kill me.¡± ... She had really been here before. Ruan Yang sighed softly, and she was very certain that she had been here with that man called Xin Ziao. She turned back to look at the shop. The more she looked at it, the more familiar it seemed. Her memory also seemed to start extending outwards from the shop. She remembered that the two of them seemed to have taken that path... Ruan Yang lifted her head and looked towards the path leading to theke. She had mixed feelings for a while before she decided to head along that path. There seemed to be very few people walking along this road and there wasn¡¯t a single footprint on the snow. She walked for another 10 minutes before she got to theke. Theke was as clean as a mirror. There was even a wisp of mist floating above the surface. At the center of theke was a bridge. She followed the path towards the bridge and after walking for a few more minutes, Li Shaobin called. He sounded angry. ¡°Yangyang, where did you go? I couldn¡¯t find you after I woke up.¡± ¡°I saw that you were sleeping earlier, so I went to walk around nearby. I¡¯ll head back right now.¡± Ruan Yang put her phone down and gave up on the thought of going over. She turned to head back. After walking for a few minutes, she met a young man wearing a brown overcoat on the narrow path. With one look from afar, she could tell that the overcoat was very expensive. The wind made the ends of the overcoat fly backward, revealing the suit he was wearing inside. As they got closer to each other, she could clearly see that the man had a very rare, handsome look. His features were so exquisite that he looked like he was carved out by an artist after deep thought. His deep eyes gave off an imposing aura but he also seemed very shrewd. When his pair of eyes gazed at her, Ruan Yang felt as though her body was frozen. She felt an inexplicable surge of pain and familiarity. That pair of eyes also seemed to be surging with intense emotions as the owner stood a few steps away from her. His thin lips started to tremble violently. Ruan Yang suppressed the premonition she had inside and lowered her head as she continued to walk forward. As she walked past the man, he suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Ruan Yang, I¡¯ve looked for you for a very long time. Are... are you doing... well now?¡± The man¡¯s voice was trembling slightly. Ruan Yang lifted her head and met his face that was filled withplicated feelings, bitterness, pain, and joy. At the same time, she could sense a stuffiness in her throat. It was the first time she had ever felt like this after she lost her memory. ¡°Did you also...e here... because of the times we shared together?¡± The young man gripped her arm tightly and it hurt Ruan Yang a little. She could suddenly confirm that this person was Xin Ziao. She seemed to have understood why she had fallen for him. After all, few women could reject such a handsome face, but she didn¡¯t think she would be no exception even with her strong self-control. It seemed like the two of them must¡¯ve shared very deep memories together. Otherwise, the images wouldn¡¯t have shed past her mind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know you,¡± She spoke after hesitating for half a minute. She might¡¯ve loved this person deeply but that was all in the past. Even if she regained her memory, she had already nned to walk out of the past and let it go. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to hide from him and only wanted everything to be gone with the wind. ¡°Ruan Yang, I know you¡¯re still angry with me. You ignore me no matter how much I try to contact you but I was also forced toe to where we are today.¡± Xin Ziao appeared to be in pain. ¡°The moment I found out you were back, I waited at your apartment but I didn¡¯t see you. After that, I found out your address in Norway, and I thought you had returned to Norway. I even rushed over to Norway to look for you a few days ago, but your neighbor said you¡¯d already returned. I¡¯ve been trying to look for you and I¡¯ve searched every ce we went to before.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. Had this man been waiting at her apartment? Why was she unaware? She felt an inexplicable sense of gloominess but she didn¡¯t want to go on like this with him. After all, she was to be med for not being able to control herself or for being too stupid to have fallen for him even tough men might be good at sweet-talking. ¡°I think you¡¯re really mistaken. I really don¡¯t know you. I was in a car ident a while ago and I lost part of my memory. There are a lot of things I don¡¯t remember.¡± Xin Ziao was dumbfounded but he was still unwilling to believe her. That was such a joke. Amnesia was only something that happened in dramas. ¡°Ruan Yang, you don¡¯t have to patronize me like that.¡± Xin Ziao clenched his teeth and said emotionally, ¡°Why would you be here if you had forgotten about me? Do you know what this ce is? This is the ce where we decided to spend our lives together.¡± Ruan Yang suddenly understood why she felt a sense of familiarity here. ¡°I¡¯m here on vacation with my friend and I happened to be up early and saw ake here, so I walked over. You¡¯re Xin Ziao, right? I heard from my friends that I used to like a person called Xin Ziao. I was told that when I was with him, he had a fiance and he was the reason my reputation is so bad right now. If I were you, I would¡¯ve gone far away when I see myself. What thoughts are you harboring to keep pestering me like this? I¡¯m a public figure. You should think about my reputation. After all, Ruan Yang is now seen as a third party who destroys people¡¯s families right now. Please leave me with thest bit of face. I really don¡¯t me you. It takes both hands to p in a rtionship, after all. Since I fell for you, I have to pay the price for that. I heard you¡¯re already married. Please stay away from me. Also, I met your wife in a barst time. Your wife is really fierce and scary. It¡¯s terrible to be hated by someone like this. Please let go of my arm. I feel very bothered by the fact that I¡¯m being touched by a married man.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s face seemed to have lost a lot of color. However, he was shrewd. He watched Ruan Yang without moving. Even when she spoke, the calmness in his eyes seemed to be unwavering. In his memory, Ruan Yang had never viewed him with this expression. Maybe she really lost her memory. How could she have lost her memory? How could she have forgotten him? ¡°Ruan Yang, if you still remember what happened between us, you would definitely know how deeply in love we were.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. ¡°I really love you. You know that.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know that.¡± Ruan Yang tried her best to pull her arm out. As she turned to leave, she suddenly saw Li Shaobin running over. Her heart sank and Xin Ziao gripped her shoulders from behind once again. ¡°Ruan Yang, don¡¯t leave yet. Let¡¯s find a ce to chat...¡± ¡°Xin Ziao, you scoundrel. I¡¯m warning you¡ªstay away from my girlfriend.¡± Li Shaobin rushed over like the wind and pushed Xin Ziao away angrily. After that, he stood in front of Ruan Yang, protecting her how a hen would protect her chicks. ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Xin Ziao felt as though he had heard the best joke of the year. ¡°Li Shaobin, get lost. This is between me and Ruan Yang.¡± ¡°I said, Ruan Yang is my girlfriend right now.¡± Li Shaobin felt the scorn from Xin Ziao and there seemed to be a ze in his eyes. ¡°Stay as far away from her as possible. Don¡¯t keep pestering her like superglue. You already have a wife.¡± ¡°Ruan Yang, is he really your boyfriend now?¡± Xin Ziao looked straight at Ruan Yang behind him instead. Ruan Yang nodded her head silently. The depths of Xin Ziao¡¯s eyes were overcast with ayer of gloom. ¡°Ruan Yang, don¡¯t lie to me. I know you kissed him on purpose in front of me to spite me and you¡¯re using the same trick again. There¡¯s no point in doing that. I care a lot about you; there¡¯s no doubt about that. Even if you¡¯re just trying to agitate me, I¡¯ll still be very angry.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s eyes darted. So that was what happened when Li Shaobin said she kissed him before. ¡°I told you that I really don¡¯t remember anything from the past. I¡¯m with him now. This has nothing to do with you. Forget it, Shaobin, ignore him. Let¡¯s go.¡± She pulled his hand and walked away. Li Shaobin held her hand and raised his brows at Xin Ziao proudly. Did you see that? Ruan Yang is mine now. Xin Ziao¡¯s handsome face froze. When they had taken a few steps away, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Enough, Li Shaobin. Don¡¯t you hate me just because Zhou Shuyun from our high school ss liked me? You bore a grudge towards me because of that and have been taking issue with me ever since then. Are you using the fact that Ruan Yang lost her memory to snatch Ruan Yang away from me for revenge? Can you be a bit more above board? Don¡¯t use such underhanded tricks. Ruan Yang is innocent. Besides, I wasn¡¯t the one who made Zhou Shuyun like me. She was the one who fell for me on her own. I¡¯ve never had anything to do with that Zhou Shuyun from start to end.¡± Li Shaobin was afraid Ruan Yang would misunderstand, so he quickly retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t mention Zhou Shuyun in front of me. That¡¯s all in the past. Yes, I don¡¯t like you, but that has nothing to do with Ruan Yang. I just purely like her. It¡¯s not to take revenge on you. Don¡¯t overthink it; I¡¯m not as cruel as you.¡± After saying that, he told Ruan Yang, ¡°Don¡¯t ever believe him. He¡¯s a scheming person and likes to sow discord.¡± Xin Ziao almost vomited blood. Who was the one sowing discord? ¡°If Ruan Yang hadn¡¯t lost her memory, would she have gotten together with you? Would she have liked you? Li Shaobin, take a good look at yourself in front of a mirror. Do you even deserve to be with Ruan Yang? What else do you know aside from merry-making and fighting ever since you were young?¡± Li Shaobin let go of Ruan Yang and turned back furiously. Just as he was about to get rough, Ruan Yang suddenly said, ¡°I think he¡¯s pretty good. He¡¯s probably better than you in every aspect.¡± Chapter 424 - Both Of You Must’ve Skied Together Before. I Feel Very Uncomfortable.

Chapter 424 Both Of You Must¡¯ve Skied Together Before. I Feel Very Ufortable.

¡°Did you hear that? Ruan Yang said I¡¯m way better than you.¡± Li Shaobin felt a little better inside. He subconsciously lifted his chin up. ¡°You just look like you¡¯re a good person. I might¡¯ve had fun and fought since I was young, but I can make money and I don¡¯t have a fiance or a wife. I¡¯m also not involved in any scandals. You, on the other hand¡ªis having a lot of women around you something to boast about?¡± Xin Ziao ignored him directly. He cast his gaze on Ruan Yang, who was behind Li Shaobin, with a faint sense of pain shining in his eyes. ¡°Ruan Yang, I clearly understand what kind of person you are and what kind of man you like. He isn¡¯t someone you would like at all. Stop using him to spite me.¡± Ruan Yang frowned. When Li Shaobin saw how Xin Ziao had just ignored him, he was so angry that he wanted to use his fists again. However, a soft and gentle hand held him back. He was stunned. Ruan Yang shook her head at him and she seemed a little helpless and tired. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I haven¡¯t had breakfast. Let¡¯s not waste our time here.¡± Li Shaobin thought she made sense. Why must he quarrel with Xin Ziao here? Xin Ziao was an egotistical person. The more he quarreled with Xin Ziao, the more annoying he¡¯d get. Besides, he didn¡¯t want Ruan Yang to stay with him for too long. What if she regained her memory? He turned around and held Ruan Yang¡¯s hand as they walked away. They had barely taken a few steps when Xin Ziao grabbed his arm. His eyes were filled with gloom. ¡°Do you know what ce this is? This is where Ruan Yang and I professed our love. Li Shaobin, do you find this fun?¡± Li Shaobin red and bared his teeth at him. Ruan Yang was afraid he would get violent, so she pulled his arm with all her might to pull him forward. He allowed her to pull him far away stiffly. When they finally walked a distance away and he had finally calmed down a little, he turned back to realize that Xin Ziao was following them with a cigarette in his mouth. He turned back to shout. ¡°Xin Ziao, stop following us. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call your mom and your wife.¡± Xin Ziao stopped in his tracks. Li Shaobin returned to the vi quickly while pulling Ruan Yang along. ... When they entered the courtyard, he locked the door from inside. Ruan Yang turned to walk towards the house. After she changed into her slippers, she went in to look for food to make breakfast. Li Shaobin walked to her with a glum face. ¡°Ruan Yang, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Ruan Yang felt a little frustrated. There was too much information that she had received that morning. She needed to cool down for a while, but when she saw the hurt in Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes, she knew this wasn¡¯t the time to cool down. It was time to extinguish the me in this man standing in front of her. ¡°Before you came, I already made things clear with Xin Ziao. Things are impossible between us. Whether it¡¯s before I lost my memory or after I lost my memory.¡± Her reply didn¡¯t make Li Shaobin feel better. He still felt aggrieved. ¡°Then why did you suddenly go out and see Xin Ziao? Why did Xin Ziaoe all the way here instead of going to work?¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. ¡°Do you think I asked Xin Ziao over here to meet up?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Shaobin hesitated to speak. ¡°Xin Ziao also said this was where you two professed your love. Did you recall something, which is why you met him coincidentally?¡± Ruan Yang was silent for a while. ¡°When I went out in the morning, I did seem to recall some scenes but I really didn¡¯t expect that I would see Xin Ziao there. I did follow the path that I found familiar but I didn¡¯t have any other intentions. I would never reconcile with a married man. Besides... my current boyfriend seems way better than him.¡± She looked at him with a grin. This made Li Shaobin feel much better and his face even flushed shyly. However, his uplifted mood was quickly suppressed by gloom. ¡°It seems like you had a very deep impression of this ce in the past. You really liked him a lot in the past. You might recall your love towards him when you regain your memory then you won¡¯t like me anymore. Look at how he kept pestering you today and came all the way to the ce where you professed your love. He must¡¯ve not been able to let you go.¡± ¡°I might¡¯ve really liked him a lot in the past,¡± Ruan Yang mumbled and said with a smile. ¡°But it might¡¯ve been before I met you, right? After I met you, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s anything special. Just like you said¡ªlook at what a good man you are. You don¡¯t get involved with women and you don¡¯t have any scandals. Sometimes, I feel like I don¡¯t deserve to be loved by you.¡± ¡°Ruan Yang, don¡¯t ever say that.¡± Li Shaobin quickly waved his hands and said stiffly, ¡°I might seem very proud and boastful but I¡¯m not someone who knows how to make a woman happy. Otherwise, Xin Ziao wouldn¡¯t have said that about me just now. Xin Ziao has been popr with girls ever since a long time ago, while everyone just seems to be afraid of me.¡± ¡°Your tastes and hobbies seem to be a little weird sometimes.¡± Ruan Yang found him a little pitiful too. After spending some time with him, she could basically understand what kind of person he was. Li Shaobin might be good-looking, but his tastes in clothes would turn a lot of women off at first sight, especially since he didn¡¯t like to do anything quiet during dates and only wanted to go boxing or watch Judo. It was a little hard for a normal woman to ept. However, she was friends with him first and had experienced how nice he was before her feelings towards him changed. ¡°Don¡¯t be so loud and fierce, and no one will be afraid of you. But all this doesn¡¯t matter anymore. You¡¯re mine already, so you don¡¯t have to worry about what others think about you as long as I like you.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s heart was bursting. After everything she said, Ruan Yang was trying to say that he belonged to her. He was afraid she wouldn¡¯t want him anymore and was more than just a little worried and down. Now that he heard her say that, he felt much better. ¡°So, Ruan Yang, will you really not abandon me?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to go on about it again, I won¡¯t make breakfast for you anymore.¡± Seeing how he started on that again after she had said so much, she pinched his ear angrily. ¡°Go somewhere else. I¡¯m going to start making sandwiches. I¡¯m famished.¡± Li Shaobin stood aside obediently and watched her. After a while, he went out to take a look and when he didn¡¯t see Xin Ziao, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow Xin Ziao to pester Ruan Yang again¡ªnot when he had finallye out with Ruan Yang to ski. He searched on his phone for a long time before finally finding the phone number of Xin Ziao¡¯s father, Xin Zhanheng. He dialed over. Although he didn¡¯t know Xin Zhanheng very well, they had met and chatted several times in public before. However, it was still his first time calling Xin Zhanheng, so when Xin Zhanheng picked up his phone, he got a shock. After all, the Xin and Li families weren¡¯t on good terms. When Xin Zhanheng spoke, he sounded apathetic. ¡°Why, didn¡¯t the Li family fall out with the Xin family recently? Why did you call me?¡± The old fellow didn¡¯t sound very nice, so Li Shaobin was also cold. ¡°Uncle Xin, do you think I wanted to call you? It¡¯s because of your beloved son. He keeps pestering my girlfriend. Why is he doing that? Is he trying to snatch my girlfriend away from me? Isn¡¯t he already married?¡± Xin Zhanheng almost vomited blood. His son had been hung up on Ruan Yang all day long in the past. Now that he had finally gotten married, did he provoke another woman? ¡°Who is your girlfriend? Is there a misunderstanding? Our Ziao isn¡¯t like that.¡± Xin Zhanheng thought that with Li Shaobin¡¯s standards, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find anyone good. ¡°Ruan Yang. Ruan Yang is my girlfriend now. My family knows about it too and they¡¯re supportive of us,¡± Li Shaobin said impolitely. ¡°I ran into your son trying to pester my girlfriend this morning. He¡¯s also been standing guard by my girlfriend¡¯s apartment recently too. How annoying. Don¡¯t think that the Li family is to be trifled with just because you have a marriage alliance with the Zhao Family.¡± When Xin Zhanheng listened to the end, he stood up as he banged the table. No one knew if it was because of Li Shaobin or because of Xin Ziao. ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I wanted to. I think you wouldn¡¯t want news of your son not getting along with his wife after marriage to leak out. Act as you deem fit.¡± Li Shaobin hung up and felt way better. Xin Ziao was the most afraid of his father ever since he was young. Needless to say, he would definitely get ashing outter. ... It was around 10 am when Ruan Yang brought out the sandwiches she made. There was one for each of them and even milk and eggs. Li Shaobin peeled the eggshell unhappily. ¡°Ruan Yang, let¡¯s not ski anymore and go back to Northern City.¡± Ruan Yang looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who said you wanted toe, but now you say you want to go. What do you want?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Li Shaobin pouted. ¡°You swore your love with Xin Ziao here. Both of you must¡¯ve skied together before. I feel very ufortable.¡± ¡°Then I probably would¡¯ve also watched a movie and done other things with him too. Are you not going to do all that too?¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°We finally came here. Let¡¯s ski for a while in the afternoon before going back. You still have to teach me.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to ski?¡± Li Shaobin was in disbelief. ¡°It might just be like ying pool. You might suddenly find that feeling and actually ski better than me.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll go on my own.¡± Ruan Yang ignored him and began to eat her egg. ¡°No, I should go in case you run into Xin Ziao again.¡± Li Shaobin decided he should keep a close watch on her. Ruan Yang found it funny. This man wasn¡¯t your usual type of petty. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When they arrived at the ski resort, Ruan Yang came out of the changing room, wrapped up tightly in a thick skiing outfit, but Li Shaobin was still nagging as he pulled her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. You haven¡¯t gotten your wrist guard on properly yet. Although there¡¯s a lot of snow, it¡¯d still hurt if you fall identally.¡± Ruan Yang lowered her head and watched the man squatting in front of her, helping her with her knee guard and wrist guard. He looked very serious and she felt moved by his actions. Chapter 425 - Changqing Couldn’t Help But Picture Ruan Yang And Li Shaobin Together

Chapter 425 Changqing Couldn¡¯t Help But Picture Ruan Yang And Li Shaobin Together

He might be loud usually but his attention to such detail still shocked her. She wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew the reason he was so meticulous was because he was worried about her and was afraid she would get hurt. After he was done, Li Shaobin checked her gear thoroughly again before allowing her to go out. Li Shaobin was very good at skiing but terrible at teaching skiing techniques. Ruan Yang followed his instructions and struggled for half an hour. She felt as though she had let him position her body in all the ways he wanted but she still didn¡¯t understand anything. ¡°Let me go. I don¡¯t want you to teach me anymore; I¡¯ll ski on my own.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s very dangerous.¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t think he was a bad teacher. He just thought Ruan Yang wasn¡¯t good at skiing. ¡°I won¡¯t. The snow is very thick and I also wore a lot of clothes.¡± Ruan Yang broke free from his arms. She looked very determined. ¡°Don¡¯t pull me. You¡¯re not allowed to pull me and no nagging as well.¡± Li Shaobin followed behind her like he was her mom anxiously and worriedly. Ruan Yang skied quietly by herself for a while and seemed to have grasped it a little. She skied down the slope unknowingly and she went faster and faster. Ruan Yang was a little at a loss and her legs wobbled. Her body started to wobble too and she heard Li Shaobin scream. Ruan Yang¡¯s body tiltedpletely and just as she was about tond in the snow, a dark figure suddenly leaped in front of her onto the snow. She fell hard on the ck figure and although it was a person, his body was very hard so it felt as though she had fallen on a rock. Ruan Yang¡¯s head hit his chest painfully. ¡°Yangyang, are you alright?¡± Li Shaobin carried her up nervously. Ruan Yang rubbed her head in pain. ¡°Why did you suddenly leap out in front of me? That hurt.¡± Li Shaobin felt aggrieved. ¡°I was afraid you would hurt yourself from the fall, so I wanted to act as a human cushion for you, but you¡¯re ming me.¡± Ruan Yang felt a warmth in her chest and she rubbed his handsome cheek with augh. Her heart really ached for his dumbness. ¡°Your body is way harder than the snow.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Li Shaobin pretended to wave her off angrily and didn¡¯t allow her to touch him. Ruan Yang watched him sulk and her eyes darted around mischievously. Suddenly, she grabbed a pile of snow and stuffed it down his cor. Li Shaobin shuddered from the cold. Ruan Yangughed heartily as she watched him, so he pulled her over angrily and also stuffed a pile of snow down her shirt. Towards the end, the two of them were basically having a snow fight, causing both of them to look disheveled. The two of them only left the ski resort as the sun was about to set that evening. Ruan Yang waspletely exhausted, and on top of that, it wasn¡¯t easy walking in the snow, so she got Li Shaobin to give her a piggyback. As she wrapped her arms around his neck and lowered her head to look at his dashing profile, she felt an inexplicable sense of security. He was probably the only man in the world who would be willing to jump in front of her to be her human cushion when she was in danger. Shey her face gently on his neck and said softly, ¡°Tell me if you¡¯re tired. I can walk.¡± ¡°I have nothing but strength.¡± Li Shaobin lifted his chest up. This was the moment to prove his worth as her boyfriend. Ruan Yangughed. She tilted her head and kissed his cheek. Li Shaobin suddenly felt as though he was injected with steroids. He thought: If I¡¯d have known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have called Xin Zhanheng so that Xin Ziao could follow behind me secretly, see how well Ruan Yang and I are doing and die of jealousy. ... After leaving the ski resort at 5 pm, Li Shaobin drove back to Northern City. He didn¡¯t want to bring Ruan Yang to that ce ever again. After all, this ce was where Ruan Yang and Xin Ziao swore their love for each other. He also wanted to find a ce to swear his love with Ruan Yang too. When they reached Northern City after the two-hour car ride, it was already past 7 pm. Li Shaobin had dinner with her outside before taking her back to the apartment. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At Northern City Subsidiary Hospital, even though it was the end of the year, being a doctor was still the busiest profession. Song Chuyi was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have lunch. Just as he came out from the operating room and was about to return to his office for lunch, he saw a man standing by the door with his head low, ying on his phone. He found this man rather familiar and when he got closer, he realized it was Xin Ziao, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for days. He really couldn¡¯t really say that he liked Xin Ziao, especially when his wife kept scolding him at home from time to time, even when she was constipated on the toilet. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He opened the door to his office. Xin Ziao stood up straight and it didn¡¯t look like he was in a good mood. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me someone in your family is ill?¡± Song Chuyi said lightly as he poured a ss of water for himself. After all, that was usually the case when someone sought out a doctor. Xin Ziao scoffed. ¡°Song Chuyi, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about Ruan Yang and Li Shaobin dating.¡± ¡°PFFTTT-¡± Song Chuyi spat out all the water in his mouth. He coughed a few times before looking at him in shock. Xin Ziao said angrily, ¡°Go talk Li Shaobin out of it and tell him he needs to know where to stop. Ruan Yang is mine.¡± Song Chuyi had already calmed down quite a bit. ¡°Stop raising your voice here. You¡¯re not a fool. She might¡¯ve used Shaobin to spite you on purpose because you kept pestering her. In my opinion, you should be the one to know where to stop. You¡¯re already married, so go home and lead your life. Who are you trying to act like a saint in love for?¡± ¡°Would I seek you out if she was really just spiting me?¡± Xin Ziao couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. ¡°Li Shaobin even brought Ruan Yang to the Li family¡¯s vi in Wen Shan for a holiday. Ruan Yang lost her memory and Li Shaobin is using this opportunity to get in between us. Almost everyone knows about the two of them now.¡± Song Chuyi was stunned. He still couldn¡¯t believe it. Xin Ziao continued to say, ¡°Yan Changqing is your wife and is close to Ruan Yang. Li Shaobin would also listen to you, so the two of you should talk them out of it. Ruan Yang has lost her memory now. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll get hurt. No matter what, you should know how much Li Shaobin hates me. Li Shaobin didn¡¯t fall for her before. Why did he suddenly fall for her now? There must be something going on here. I did let Ruan Yang down. I deserve it, but I care about her more than anyone else. If Li Shaobin goes on like this, I won¡¯t let this matter rest.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s brows knitted tighter and tighter together. ¡°Are you done? If you are, leave. I¡¯ve just finished a surgery and I¡¯m very tired. I need to rest for a while.¡± ¡°Song Chuyi...¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s face sank. Song Chuyi picked up the food on his table and opened it, getting ready for his meal. Xin Ziao watched him eat for a minute before turning around and leaving the room, closing the door behind him with a bang. When Song Chuyi heard the door shut, he rubbed his be. He called Li Shaobin and got straight to the point. ¡°I heard you¡¯re dating Ruan Yang. Is that true?¡± Li Shaobin felt his heart drop. Oh no. How did Old Song find out so quickly? Should hee clean or should he continue to hide it from him? ¡°Er... where did you hear it from?¡± ¡°Xin Ziao came to look for me just now...¡± ¡°F*ck, Xin Ziao is so shameless.¡± Li Shaobin scolded. ¡°He even dared to look for you. What an assh*le.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°Tell me¡ªis it true?¡± ¡°Mm... about that...¡± Li Shaobin stuttered. Song Chuyi grew increasingly certain inside. He suddenly recalled the time when Li Shaobin came with Ruan Yang to his house for dinner. He was behaving oddly then. Could Zheng Chongbing be correct? He felt just as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. Ruan Yang and Li Shaobin. No matter how you looked at it, the two of them didn¡¯t seempatible. Otherwise, Changqing wouldn¡¯t be going on about matchmaking Ruan Yang all day long and he would¡¯ve also considered Li Shaobin. ¡°Why are you dating Ruan Yang? When did that happen?¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like her. Didn¡¯t you feel nothing for her before? Are you really using this chance while Ruan Yang has lost her memory to...¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t think of me as such a dirty person. I didn¡¯t feel anything for her before, but after hanging out with her after she lost her memory, I suddenly felt something for her,¡± Li Shaobin said delightedly. ¡°We¡¯re now very chummy. Ruan Yang loves me very much too. Don¡¯t you guys think of tearing us apart.¡± Song Chuyi¡¯s expression looked as though he ate poop. ¡°I don¡¯t want to tear the two of you apart, but it feels as though Old Yan has fallen for a man right now.¡± ¡°What kind of lousyparison is that?¡± Li Shaobin said, ¡°I¡¯m just not a person who falls in love easily like you guys, but once I do, it¡¯s the earth-shaking kind of love. Ruan Yang is very shy now so she didn¡¯t want me to let you guys know. Don¡¯t go on telling everyone either. Otherwise, she would feel awkward. Once she feels awkward, she gets angry and when she¡¯s angry, she won¡¯t let me kiss her.¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I have to finish my work right now so I can spend my time with Ruan Yang at night,¡± Li Shaobin said that very loudly on purpose to emphasize how sweet things were at the moment and also that he was no longer single. He had waited very long for this day. Song Chuyi put his phone down and looked down at the bowl of rice he had barely eaten. He seriously thought he needed to digest things properly right now. ... When he returned home from work, he told Changqing about this during dinner and Changqing spat out all the rice in her mouth. He was very satisfied with her reaction. Very good. He wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? This world is so crazy that I can¡¯t keep up.¡± Changqing blinked as she looked at him, dumbfounded. Song Chuyi nodded. ¡°I heard they already went on holiday at a ski resort. Ruan Yang said she moved to the northern areast time. I seriously suspect that they¡¯re living together right now. From my knowledge, Li Shaobin¡¯s vi is in the northern area.¡± Changqing patted her chest and took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t help but picture Ruan Yang and Li Shaobin together in bed. Chapter 426 - Public Display Of Affection

426 Public Disy Of Affection

Between the two of them, would it be Ruan Yang on top or Li Shaobin on top? Oh my, that was too intense. But Li Shaobin didn¡¯t have much experience, so Ruan Yang should be the one holding the helm. Song Chuyi watched as his wife sat beside him, spacing out without talking, her pretty face blushed increasingly, and he knew immediately that she was thinking about something she shouldn¡¯t be thinking about. He chided her. ¡°What kind of messy things are you thinking about again?¡± Changqing pouted. ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything. I just haven¡¯t really gotten my mind around it. How¡¯s that possible? No matter what, Brother Shaobin isn¡¯t Ruan Yang¡¯s type. Aiyo, that won¡¯t do. I have to give Ruan Yang a call to ask her. She¡¯s too much. How could she keep something so important from me? I¡¯m going to get angry...¡± Song Chuyi pulled her back and said softly, ¡°Have dinner first. You don¡¯t have to rush something like this. Ruan Yang might be eating too.¡± Changqing nodded and thought that made sense. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Over on their side, Ruan Yang and Li Shaobin were having dinner. However, during the entire course of the meal, Li Shaobin was practically just badmouthing Xin Ziao non-stop. ¡°What gives him the right to seek out Song Chuyi? What a stuck-up. Now everyone must¡¯ve found out. Ruan Yang, you can¡¯t me me for that. me Xin Ziao if you must. He is sick. Sick in the brain.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s frown deepened. Indeed, her feelings for Xin Ziao as a person had gone down to the negative. Why couldn¡¯t they have separated on peaceful terms? ¡°Ruan Yang, you have to be careful these next few days. Xin Ziao might do whatever he can to keep pestering you, along with his wife and mom.¡± Li Shaobin sighed. ¡°His mom is another lunatic. A while ago, his mom even mocked my mom at a wine party and said that I... erm, that I can¡¯t find a girlfriend. My mom said it¡¯s because I have self-love, but his mom just thought that a man should be like her son. Having scandals is nothing; she thinks it just means her son is popr. My mom got so angry that she almost fought with her. Say, don¡¯t you think their entire family is just weird?¡± ¡°They are quite weird.¡± Ruan Yang had lost most of her appetite because of him. ¡°Enough said; let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Li Shaobin nodded happily. Very well, now Ruan Yang found him repulsive. When Li Shaobin was doing the dishes after dinner, Changqing¡¯s call came. Ruan Yang sighed and picked up the phone. Changqing¡¯s voice came over agitatedly: ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re dating Brother Shaobin? Is it true? Is it true? Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Ruan Yang felt her face heating up inexplicably. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Oh my god. Ruan Yang, you¡¯re too much. How could you keep something so big from me?¡± Changqing said angrily. ¡°Do you still view me as your friend? Don¡¯t tell me you were going to wait for the two of you to get married and have a child before you told me.¡± Ruan Yang felt awkward. ¡°I was just afraid you guys would be shocked.¡± ¡°I am quite shocked. You two don¡¯t seempatible no matter how I look at it...¡± After Changqing said that, she seemed to have realized that she had said something wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. What I meant was... was...¡± ¡°I know what you mean. We really aren¡¯tpatible,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile. ¡°But isn¡¯t it precisely that which makes life interesting?¡± ¡°It would be quite interesting to be with Brother Shaobin.¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°But... from what I know, he¡¯s someone who¡¯s very serious in a rtionship. He¡¯s always said that he¡¯s a man who would walk through flowers for a woman, but my guess is that he¡¯s definitely never had a girlfriend, so he would probably be as pure as I was when ites to a rtionship. But Ruan Yang, you¡¯re different. You have your opinions and are very mature. Mm... although you¡¯re my good friend, since you two are together, I hope you won¡¯t do anything to hurt Brother Shaobin. He really is a nice person and he¡¯s very warm-hearted too. Mm... I think if I wasn¡¯t married to Chuchu, I might be willing to date Brother Shaobin...¡± ¡°Yan Changqing, what nonsense are you spouting? Trust me, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± On the other side of the phone came Song Chuyi¡¯s angry howl all of a sudden. ¡°AHAHAH, Chuchu, I was just casually spouting nonsense.¡± Changqing looked pitiful nervously. Ruan Yang smiled. Immediately, the phone seemed to be snatched away and Song Chuyi¡¯s voice came over. ¡°Ruan Yang, please hold onto Li Shaobin tightly and don¡¯t let hime running too close to my wife. Since he¡¯s yours now, you have the responsibility to keep him under control.¡± After saying that, he hung up. Ruan Yang put the phone down and somehow found it funny. ... Soon after, Duoyao called too. The state of shock Duoyao was in wasn¡¯t any less than Changqing. ¡°Ruan Yang, I really didn¡¯t know your tastes had changed to be so intense after you lost your memory.¡± The corners of Ruan Yang¡¯s lips twitched. Although she had known that Jiang Duoyao was very straightforward, that was still too straightforward and she was very hurt by that. ¡°He¡¯s pretty nice.¡± Duoyao took in a deep breath once again. If this was Ruan Yang in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have said something like that. ¡°He¡¯s nice, but I always thought he might¡¯ve liked men. So Li Shaobin actually likes women. He has such a peculiar taste. Can you handle that? Ruan Yang, don¡¯t let him influence your tastes.¡± Ruan Yang sighed silently. Would Li Shaobin die of anger if he heard that? ¡°I heard that triad bosses are all very scary. Ruan Yang, you should never ditch him. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die,¡± Jiang Duoyao said. ¡°But it¡¯s great that he has a girlfriend now. Otherwise, he would keep pestering Old Yan and Old Song. You¡¯ve also relieved them of a burden. Ruan Yang, you¡¯re a nice person. A nice person will lead a good life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t listen on. ¡°Young Master Yang, I¡¯ve already cut the apple into small pieces ording to your instructions.¡± Li Shaobin walked out eagerly from the kitchen with a ss bowl in his hands. Jiang Duoyao, who heard that from the other end of the phone, got goosebumps all over. ¡®Yangyang, wow, you two are so mushy. He¡¯s still at your house thiste at night. Is he going to be staying over? Have the two of you had sex?¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s face fell. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. It¡¯s actually fine. HEHE,¡± Duoyao said. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb your sweet little moment. Shall we gather when I return next week? But make sure you don¡¯t get yourself pregnant during this period.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very busy. I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you.¡± Ruan Yang threw her phone aside. Li Shaobin picked up a piece of apple with a toothpick and put it by her mouth. She opened her mouth and ate it. Li Shaobin asked with a grin, ¡°They¡¯ve all found out?¡± Ruan Yang rolled her eyes at him. Li Shaobin could tell she was unhappy, so he quickly stopped smiling and scolded. ¡°It¡¯s all Xin Ziao¡¯s fault.¡± Ruan Yang: ¡°...¡± ... At the hotel, Jiang Duoyao walked towards the guest room after hanging up. Yan Molun happened to be lying topless on the bed, watching television. She threw her phone at him and grumbled delicately, ¡°I gave Ruan Yang a call just now. Li Shaobin was so submissive towards her and even cut an apple into small pieces for her. I really couldn¡¯t tell that Li Shaobin was such a nice guy.¡± Yan Molun looked at herzily. ¡°He¡¯s just henpecked.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good to be henpecked.¡± Duoyao raised her brows. ¡°Cut some honeydew into small pieces for me too. I feel like eating some.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep copying others. That¡¯s not fun. I¡¯m not him.¡± Yan Molun beckoned her over. ¡°Come over here quickly. I¡¯ve been starving for a very long time. I want to eat you, this strawberry, too.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t cut some honeydew for me, I won¡¯t let you eat the strawberry.¡± Jiang Duoyao snorted. ¡°You¡¯re doting on me less and less now, and the only thing you do is eat me up. I¡¯m already sick of it.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re sick of it, let¡¯s have a change.¡± Yan Molun pulled the covers away and walked over. He picked her up just as she was trying to run away and he put her on the bed, eating her up ferociously. Yan Molun came out from the shower after having his fill and sat on the bed, scrolling on his phone. When he came across a Weibo post, the corners of his mouth started to twitch. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Duoyao moved over and realized that Yan Molun was looking at Li Shaobin¡¯s Weibo. The first post was posted 10 minutes ago. Li Shaobin was lying on a woman¡¯sp as he smiled foolishly while showing a peace sign. His caption was a string of kiss emojis with the words: Love you. She had goosebumps all over. Others wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize Ruan Yang, but one look at the pajama pants she was wearing and she could tell it was Ruan Yang. ¡°How cheesy.¡± Yan Molun nodded. ¡°I think Ruan Yang might not know about it.¡± Duoyao opened thements section and there was a Xiao Xiaoxia¡¯s Miserable World whomented a string of cursing emojis. ¡°Who is this?¡± Yan Molun nced at it. ¡°It should be Shaobin¡¯s nephew, Li Xiaoxia. I heard he¡¯s always liked Ruan Yang.¡± Duoyao blinked. ¡°What aplicated incestuous rtionship.¡± The corners of Yan Molun¡¯s lips curled up. Duoyao thought for a while and sent a screenshot to Ruan Yang. Ruan Yang, who was reading, picked her phone up with a smile. When she saw the photo, her entire face heated up. She lowered her head and looked at Li Shaobin, who was lying on herp. ¡°When did you take this?¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t expect her to find out so quickly. He blinked his big ck eyes. ¡°I was bored just now so I posted a confession. Yangyang, are you touched?¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She was really at a loss for words. She had always been a very low-profile person when it came to rtionships. She really wasn¡¯t used to it when things suddenly turned out like this. It was so embarrassing. ¡°Which man would be so high-profile like you?¡± ¡°No, Changqing and Old Song used to be very high-profile too.¡± Li Shaobin pouted. ¡°I thought about it in the past. One day, when I had a girlfriend, I wanted to be so high-profile too. I promised you to keep it a secret, but now, there¡¯s no need to keep it a secret. I want to make them envious too.¡± ¡°They¡¯re already married. What¡¯s there to be envious about?¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°Anyway, is that your only motive?¡± Chapter 427 - He Gave Her A Bad Impression The First Time He Stayed Over. How Miserable

Chapter 427 He Gave Her A Bad Impression The First Time He Stayed Over. How Miserable

Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes darted around guiltily. Ruan Yang continued to say, ¡°If you were just purely professing your love to me, why didn¡¯t you do it on your Feed? Why must you upload it on Weibo?¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t think that she would be so sharp and he finally confessed after a very long time: ¡°I wanted to show off to my love rival. I want him to give up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really childish andme. We lead our lives for ourselves; why must you show off to other people?¡± Ruan Yang sighed and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with Xin Ziao anymore. There¡¯s no need for you to show off to him.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Li Shaobin nodded. ¡°Then... can I post on my Feed in the future?¡± Ruan Yang pinched his cheek. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to nag at him anymore. Silent meant consent, so Li Shaobin was ted inside. He was already thinking about the ways he could show-off tomorrow. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It was past 10 pm and it started snowing heavily again outside. The wind outside blew so strongly that one could hear it even though the windows were shut. Li Shaobin changed the channel and grumbled. ¡°Aiya, when is this snow going to stop? It¡¯s not safe to go back if it¡¯s snowing so heavily.¡± Ruan Yang lowered her head to nce at him and pretended to have heard nothing. After another two minutes, Li Shaobin said again, ¡°There¡¯s probably a thickyer of snow on the road right now. It snowed so heavilyst year too, and when I drove back at night, I almost got into a car ident. It¡¯s not very safe...¡± Ruan Yang felt that since he had already made it so obvious, it didn¡¯t seem very nice if she still didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°So...?¡± ¡°Yangyang, didn¡¯t you even tell me to drive slower and to watch for my safety? I¡¯ve always kept that in mind, especially since it¡¯s different now that I have a girlfriend. For your sake, I have to put my safety as my top priority,¡± Li Shaobin said with a face full of sincerity. ¡°It¡¯s not like I really want to stay over and bother you, but it¡¯s really unsafe when it¡¯s snowing.¡± Ruan Yang blinked thoughtfully. ¡°I see. I wanted to ask you to stay over too, but since you said you don¡¯t really want to stay, I think you should just go back.¡± ¡°No.¡± When Li Shaobin heard that, he was flustered and quickly sat straight up. ¡°I made a mistake just now. Actually, I really want to stay.¡± ¡°See, you¡¯ve just admitted your true feelings.¡± Ruan Yang found him rather funny sometimes. Li Shaobin continued to look out the window, shamelessly pretending to be innocent. ¡°Go take a look at how heavy the snow is. There are barely any cars on the road.¡± ¡°Alright, stay over.¡± Ruan Yang was afraid of him already. This was a rare chance for him to be able to find such a good excuse. She would be letting God down if she didn¡¯t let him have his way. ¡°But just like yesterday, nothing is happening.¡± Li Shaobin nodded vigorously and obediently. He hadn¡¯t even thought about making anything happen. He thought he would only be able to sleep in a guest room, so he was awfully surprised. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out to get some toiletries.¡± ¡°It¡¯s snowing very heavily. You must be careful. Don¡¯t fall.¡± Ruan Yang kept teasing him. Li Shaobin blushed and ran out to buy his toiletries gleefully. As the saying went, if you could stay one night at Ruan Yang¡¯s house, the second and third nights woulde naturally, and in no time at all, they would be able to live together. ... When he returned after buying a couple things, Ruan Yang opened the door for him and he went straight upstairs to shower. Li Shaobin was definitely not one to shower every day in the winter, but now that he would be sleeping with Ruan Yang, he had to be clean every day so that he would leave a positive impression on Ruan Yang. That way, he could sleep with her every day. When he was done showering downstairs, Ruan Yang was still in the bathroom. He climbed into Ruan Yang¡¯s bed, which he had coveted for a very long time. The nket was filled with that ever-so-familiar smell of hers. Even her pillow smelled like her shampoo. He sniffed around for five to six minutes when Ruan Yang finally came out with a mask on her face. Li Shaobin stared wide-eyed at her. ¡°Ruan Yang, you look so scary like that.¡± Ruan Yang red at him. That didn¡¯t sound nice. ¡°I want a mask too,¡± Li Shaobin said as he walked over. ¡°This is a mask for women,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want it too,¡± Li Shaobin insisted. ¡°If not, I¡¯ll just use the one you used.¡± Ruan Yang was defeated by him. She threw a mask at him and Li Shaobin went to the bathroom merrily to put on the mask. After he was done, he turned around and saw dark brown panties hanging by the rim of a basket. It wascey at the edges and was filled with an enticing sexiness. Li Shaobin¡¯s nose heated up and he couldn¡¯t help but pick it up curiously as he started to imagine what Ruan Yang would look like in it. ¡°If the mask is too cold, you can heat it up with some warm water...¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door and he got such a fright that his hand shook and the panties flew up and dropped onto the floor. ¡°Li Shaobin, why did you throw my panties?¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s face heated up. She walked over with annoyance and picked it up, saying angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were...¡± ¡°No, it fell onto the floor just now so I picked it up, then you came in and scared me. I didn¡¯t see anything,¡± Li Shaobin said guiltily. Thank goodness for the mask covering his face. Otherwise, it would definitely be very red. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were looking at it.¡± Ruan Yang looked at him. Li Shaobin suddenly felt like he just exposed himself. Alright, she seemed to be suspicious already. If he were to keep denying it, he would look like a pervert. If he left a bad impression on her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay over in the future. ¡°Alright, I admit, I wanted to look at it. I was just curious. I find it quite sexy.¡± ¡°Pervert.¡± No matter how thick-skinned Ruan Yang was, she now felt very embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes were filled with grievance as he stuttered. ¡°I just saw that it was what you wore... so I wanted to take a look. If it belonged to other women, I would be pure and wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts about it.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re trying to say that you had some thoughts about it when you saw it?¡± Ruan Yang caught onto a loophole again. Li Shaobin was embarrassed and felt like he was about to break down. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it before, so can¡¯t I be curious about it? I¡¯m curious about what kind you wear.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, go out. I¡¯m going to wash my clothes now.¡± Ruan Yang bit her lip. She would be utterly embarrassed if they went on talking about it. ¡°Can¡¯t you wash your clothes tomorrow?¡± Li Shaobin blurted out. ¡°You can just send it to the dry cleaner¡¯s or send it forundry service. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to hand-wash your clothes?¡± Ruan Yang said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my panties. I said wash my clothes to be subtle about it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that.¡± Li Shaobin mumbled with grievance and he scooted away quickly. But he gave her a bad impression the first time he stayed over. How miserable. ... After more than 10 minutes, he took the mask off and washed his face before returning to the bed. He waited for a while more before Ruan Yang came over to lie down afterpleting her skincare routine. Her scent was stronger than in the past and even her skin looked extra smooth and fair. Li Shaobin was bewildered. ¡°Did you apply body lotion?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯d be very dry if I didn¡¯t apply it during the winter.¡± Ruan Yang switched the lights off andy down. Li Shaobin inched towards her and said softly, ¡°Ruan Yang, are you angry at me?¡± ¡°...No.¡± Ruan Yang turned her back towards him. Li Shaobin nced at her back and hugged her from behind silently. ¡°Can you not sleep with your back facing me?¡± Ruan Yang only wanted to find afortable position initially. She had no choice but to turn back around. Her bright eyes were closed at that moment. Li Shaobin watched her silently for a while and kissed her in the darkness. The snow was falling heavily outside and it was icy cold, but under the covers, it felt extra hot because there were two people. Ruan Yang pushed him away slightly and said tiredly, ¡°We agreed to do nothing.¡± ¡°Yeah, but you said ¡®just like yesterday¡¯.¡± Li Shaobin grinned and kissed her again. Men sometimes learned very quickly at such things. After one or two times, they would be very familiar. Besides, he seemed to have found Ruan Yang¡¯s sensitive area. For example, her lower abdomen. Every time he kissed her there, her breathing would be deeper and she would shudder. In the darkness, she said ¡°enough¡± softly several times, but he didn¡¯t listen to her and was just like a curious little baby, exploring more than the day before. If one were to say that knowledge was umted day by day, Li Shaobin felt that the things between men and women were the same. He didn¡¯t know about other women, but in front of Ruan Yang, he was willing to do a lot of things. Towards the end, Ruan Yang felt her entire body burning and felt a little unable to stop the momentum. She thought that if they were to break through the final barrier, then so be it. Even if she were to regain her memory, she would still be able to cut herself off from the past. No matter how much she liked Xin Ziao, she wouldn¡¯t think of him anymore in the future. She would just cherish this person. She also hoped for her rtionship tost forever. Even if they weren¡¯t suitable, they could adapt and change. She wasn¡¯t the kind of person to change partners if she thought something didn¡¯t match. She also wasn¡¯t the kind to think that just because she was young, she should go through rtionships as part of her life experience without marriage as the final goal. No one was match-made in heaven with someone else in this world. She wouldn¡¯t let go unless they really couldn¡¯t adapt to each other. While the two of them were cuddling together, after shuddering for a while, Li Shaobin suddenly came out from the covers unclothed and sat by the edge of the bed, leaving her with his back. Ruan Yang looked at his back, puzzled. The bed was extremely soft and she could feel the bed vibrating as he shuddered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. ¡°I agreed that nothing would happen today.¡± Li Shaobin turned back and grinned. Although he would always have little tricks up his sleeves, he would still keep his word. There were some promises that needn¡¯t be kept, but it wasn¡¯t good to break certain promises. That would leave a bad impression on Ruan Yang and she might even think of him as a man to go back on his word. Chapter 428 - You“ve Already Gotten Your Way; You Don’t Have To Be In Such A Rush

428 You¡°ve Already Gotten Your Way; You Don¡°t Have To Be In Such A Rush

Ruan Yang watched his back in shock. Actually, even though she lost her memory, she could feel that men didn¡¯t really keep their words in this aspect. They would always say they wouldn¡¯t do anything, but when they reached that stage, they wouldn¡¯t care about a woman¡¯s consent. But he was different. He racked his brains just so that he could stay over, but he suddenly stepped on the brakes at this moment. A person like that was either very good at capturing one¡¯s heart or simply wished to keep his promise. But ording to her understanding of Li Shaobin, he was definitely not a sly person, so he must be sincere. She was deeply moved and her lips curled up slowly. ¡°Now that you mention that... it¡¯s true. Besides, it¡¯s really not too good since there¡¯s no condom either.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Shaobin was half-cold and half-hot, so he felt terrible and didn¡¯t listen to what she said clearly. When he had finally calmed himself down, Ruan Yang had already put her pajamas back on. He also put on his pajama pants listlessly and crawled back under the covers. Although he didn¡¯t eat Ruan Yang up cleanly from head to toe, he had already eaten all that he could on the outside, so he still felt pretty satisfied. As for the inner filling, there was no need to rush. He could eat her up whole slowly. After a very long time, he suddenly recalled what Ruan Yang said just now. ¡°Yangyang, what you said just now. Did you mean... when we have a condom next time, we can... do it?¡± Ruan Yang was about to fall asleep and when she suddenly heard him say that, she let out a soft ¡°mm¡± in her semi-conscious state. Li Shaobin was stunned, then overjoyed, and at the same time, annoyed at how stupid he was. Why didn¡¯t he think of it when he went to buy toiletries just now? Aiya, I¡¯m not smart indeed. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been single until now. If he went down to buy some now, it would look too purposeful. Besides, Ruan Yang was already asleep. Li Shaobin sighed miserably inside and secretly decided that he must get up early tomorrow. ... Perhaps that thought was etched too deeply in his mind because at 6 am before day break the next morning, when Ruan Yang was still sound asleep, he took Ruan Yang¡¯s keys and put on his coat silently to run downstairs to buy the condoms. In the end, the supermarket downstairs hadn¡¯t opened, so he ran a few kilometers before he found a 24/7 convenience store and bought a box of condoms. When he returned to the apartment, it was already past 7 am. Ruan Yang was still in bed. After washing up quietly, he took off his clothes and got back under the covers. Only then did she open her sleepy eyes a little bit. ¡°Where did you go? I didn¡¯t see you early in the morning.¡± ¡°Morning jog.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s chest was still rising and falling vigorously from the run and he also kept his voice low. ¡°You go for morning jogs?¡± Ruan Yang mumbled, flipped around, and continued sleeping again. However, Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He usually loved to sleep in, but right now, it was as though he was on steroids. Hey with her for almost an hour when Ruan Yang slowly roused but she didn¡¯t seem to want to get up or open her eyes. She just stayed under the covers, half-awake. This was the happiest moment during winter. Li Shaobin switched the heater on silently and closed his eyes to kiss her on her soft lips. Ruan Yang¡¯s lips were nibbled by him for a while and she had no choice but to open her eyes. She pushed him awayzily and said hoarsely, ¡°Cut it out. I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay; I¡¯ve brushed my teeth.¡± Li Shaobin was using this chance when she still didn¡¯t want to move to quickly attack. He only hoped he could eat up every inch of her. He had done itst night and on top of that, he went through it in his head several times when he was sleeping, so Li Shaobin got even better at it. In no time at all, Ruan Yang¡¯s face was covered with ayer of vibrant red as her breathing quickened. He kicked the nket to the floor. At this moment, the heater in the room made it warm. Ruan Yang opened her eyes to look at him dreamily. Li Shaobin tore the packaging with all his might as he said nervously, ¡°You said so yourself¡ªwe can do it as long as we have this. I specifically went to buy it this morning. I also kept my promise yesterday but I didn¡¯t make any promises about today.¡± Ruan Yang clenched her teeth. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. To think she felt a little movedst night. Who knew that this was what he was thinking? No wonder he disappeared early in the morning. She actually believed that he went for a morning jog. Come to think of it now, I¡¯m really silly and naive. However, she had thought things throughst night. Since he was already like this, she¡¯d let him be. They were together anyway and what should happen would happen. However, Li Shaobin was still pretty frustrated about the process. After trialing it for around five to six minutes, he slowly discovered some useful information. When they were really together, Ruan Yang reached her arms out to hold him and within 10 seconds, his body stiffened. Ruan Yang felt it too and she felt slightly embarrassed. Li Shaobin was also embarrassed. He crawled up in despair and walked to the bathroom. Soon after, she could hear the sound of water rushing. Ruan Yangy on the bed nkly. She currently felt veryplicated inside, maybe because Li Shaobin was her first man in her current memory. Li Shaobin came out after a brief rinse and happened to see Ruan Yang folding the nket. He walked over with his head hanging low and he said, ¡°Ruan Yang, don¡¯t misunderstand. I was too nervous just now.¡± ¡°I know. I was very nervous just now too,¡± Ruan Yang said as she looked at him with a smile. Li Shaobin felt his chest heating up and he lowered his head to kiss her again. Ruan Yang covered her lips as she blushed. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve already gotten your way. You don¡¯t have to be in such a rush. I¡¯m already hungry.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get some breakfast.¡± He felt sweet inside. He was willing to even die for her at this moment. ¡°Aiya, I know a really good buffet ce. I¡¯ll take you there. Go get changed quickly.¡± Ruan Yang was pushed helplessly into the changing room and when she was changing, she could hear him calling to make a reservation. She was actually very afraid of the cold so she basically didn¡¯t want to leave the house during the winter, but seeing how excited he was, she couldn¡¯t bear to reject him. ... She wrapped her scarf tightly around her neck and went downstairs. Li Shaobin switched on the heater immediately after getting into the car and it was a mere 20-minute car ride to the buffet restaurant. It was actually in the tallest hotel in Northern City on the 49th floor, the top floor. There weren¡¯t many people in the restaurant but every breakfast dish was exquisite. When Ruan Yang entered, from the style of dress and demeanor of the few customers whom she saw, she could tell they weren¡¯t normal rich people. Li Shaobin reserved a table by the window and the long table was already filled with breakfast food. Ruan Yang sat down and looked down at the entire city from the tallest building in the city. After the heavy snow, everything was covered with ayer of white, and it was so beautiful that it looked like a city that could only exist in paradise. ¡°Yangyang, quick¡ªtry some of the carrot cake here. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Li Shaobin picked up a piece and put it in front of her mouth eagerly. Ruan Yang took a bite and started pouring some hot water. Li Shaobin picked up another piece of fresh prawn dumpling to feed her and she also took a small bite, saying as she ate, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Eat up.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Li Shaobin might¡¯ve said that, but he kept putting all the best dishes onto her te. ¡°Yangyang, the soup here is very good. Remember to try it... Yangyang, let me feed you some kiwi...¡± When a service staff who was carrying over some stewed noodles saw this scene, her eyes almost popped out. It wasn¡¯t that Li Shaobin hadn¡¯te before, but everyone was afraid of him. But now, he was serving a woman, pouring tea for her and feeding her. It felt as though she had mistaken somebody else for him. The service staff couldn¡¯t help but take an extra nce at the woman but was quickly caught by Li Shaobin. He red and said, ¡°What are you looking at? Leave after you¡¯ve put the food down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry.¡± The service staff apologized profusely and left quickly, not daring to take another look again. Ruan Yang said softly, ¡°Why do you have to be so aggressive?¡± Li Shaobin snorted, ¡°I¡¯m fierce to everyone and only gentle to you.¡± After he said that, he started blowing on a wonton. When it seemed almost cooled, he started feeding Ruan Yang again. ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯ve already cooled it down for you. The filling should be fresh prawns they got this morning. It¡¯s super good. I could finish a few bowls in the past.¡± ... Li Zhongchi and Shen Liu stood behind, not far away from the two of them, while watching this scene with weird expressions. Li Shaobin had always been the devil in the house and they only saw people serving him, not the other way around. Seeing him like that was as though he was about to be a ve to his wife soon. Besides, she wasn¡¯t his wife yet. Li Zhongchi walked over and happened to hear Li Shaobin say, ¡°So you don¡¯t like coriander? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you pick them all out.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat coriander too but I don¡¯t see you picking them out for me,¡± Li Zhongchi said in a deep voice. Li Shaobin turned his head back. ¡°Who are you to let me pick...¡± When he saw Li Zhongchi and his sister-inw, he froze and stood up. He was even a little upset because he was disturbed. ¡°Bro, Sister-inw, what are you two doing here?¡± ¡°Only you¡¯re allowed toe here and not us?¡± Li Zhongchi and Shen Liu sat in front of the two of them, staring at Ruan Yang intently. ¡°Shaobin, aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± Ruan Yang felt a little awkward. After all, she met Li Shaobin¡¯s family members so unexpectedly. Li Shaobin quickly said, ¡°Yangyang, this is my big brother and sister-inw. You don¡¯t have to be nervous. They dote on me a lot. You can just call them big brother and sister-inw.¡± Ruan Yang was embarrassed. She totally ignored thest line and said, ¡°Big brother, sister, how do you do? I¡¯m Ruan Yang.¡± Li Shaobin pouted. ¡°What sister? She¡¯s going to be your sister-inw sooner orter anyway.¡± Ruan Yang pinched his thigh secretly and Shen Liu said with a smile, ¡°Binbin, don¡¯t scare her.¡± Chapter 429 - Li Zhongchi Wanted To Curse. Why Couldn’t He Tell That He Was So Useless?

Chapter 429 Li Zhongchi Wanted To Curse. Why Couldn¡°t He Tell That He Was So Useless?

shen liu said with a smile, ¡°binbin, don¡¯t scare her.¡± li shaobin red at li zhongchi as he endured the pain at his thigh. really, he was having such a rare sweet moment with ruan yang during breakfast. why must they join in? li zhongchipletely ignored his gaze and continued to study ruan yang. he even captured some nervousness within her eyes, but now, she was as calm as water. ¡°miss ruan, i¡¯ve heard binbin mention you several times and i¡¯ve always wanted to meet you. i didn¡¯t expect that we would bump into each other so coincidentally. how do you find the breakfast here?¡± ¡°it¡¯s pretty good.¡± ruan yang nodded. ¡°the view is good too.¡± shen liu smiled and said, ¡°binbin, did you stay with miss ruanst night? i didn¡¯t see you return to the li household and i was told that you didn¡¯t return to the vi in the northern area either.¡± li shaobin said shamelessly, ¡°yeah, i slept at her cest night.¡± ruan yang felt her face heating up unnaturally. was there a need for him to be so straightforward? li zhongchi was silent for a while before he said, ¡°bring ruan yang home if you have the time. grandma is getting old. she¡¯s been nagging about you.¡± ¡°oh, alright,¡± li shaobin agreed and he lowered his head to start picking out the coriander for ruan yang. li zhongchi said, ¡°your sister-inw doesn¡¯t like to eat coriander either. why don¡¯t you pick it out for her too?¡± ¡°no, i only do it for my woman. sister-inw is your woman. you should do it yourself.¡± li shaobin didn¡¯t even look at him and put the stewed noodles in front of ruan yang. ruan yang took a few bites, put it aside, and began to eat the fruit sd. li shaobin ate her leftovers with gusto and seeing his brother like that made li zhongchi rub his be with frustration. it looked like his brother would be a ve to his wife sooner orter. after li shaobin and ruan yang were done, he wiped his mouth and said, ¡°bro, we¡¯re done, so we¡¯ll make a move first. you pay.¡± ¡°let¡¯s wait for your brother and sister-inw.¡± ruan yang held him back. it didn¡¯t seem very appropriate to leave just like that. ¡°if you say so.¡± li shaobin sat back down obediently. li zhongchi wanted to curse. even if the little brother whom he doted on for so many years didn¡¯t listen to him, there was no need for him to listen so well to a woman. why couldn¡¯t he tell that he was so useless? he took a sip of porridge slowly on purpose and asked casually, ¡°right, miss ruan, have you any idea when you want to get married?¡± ruan yang was speechless. these two brothers were always so straightforward when it came to marriage. ¡°mm... i think i will let nature take its course.¡± ¡°what¡¯s considered nature taking its course?¡± li zhongchi asked. ¡°i only got married to binbin¡¯s sister-inw after dating for three years.¡± ¡°i think the period doesn¡¯t matter,¡± ruan yang said. ¡°some couples are together for seven to eight years but they might not know each other well. i don¡¯t think the period matters. what¡¯s important is whether you can feel the other party¡¯s heart.¡± shen liu smiled and interrupted, ¡°then can miss ruan feel our third brother¡¯s heart? he¡¯s the precious treasure of our family. ever since he was young, nobody could bear to let him be disadvantaged.¡± upon hearing that, li shaobin looked at ruan yang with anticipation. he also wanted to know the answer to that. ruan yang took a sip of tea and felt her body warming up as she said softly, ¡°he¡¯s really good to me. i don¡¯t know how he treats others, but it¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s good to me.¡± li shaobin nodded sweetly. ¡°yangyang, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll definitely be 10 times better to you in the future.¡± ruan yang smiled and held his hand. li shaobin was already dumbfounded. he really wanted to chase li zhongchi away. ¡°bro, how long exactly are you going to take?¡± ¡°are you in a rush?¡± li zhongchi nced at himzily and ignored him as he continued to ask, ¡°i heard miss ruan has already left the entertainment industry. what are your future ns? will you still return to the entertainment industry?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think so.¡± ruan yang thought for a while and said, ¡°i haven¡¯t considered that yet. it¡¯s too cold in the winter. let¡¯s wait for winter to be over.¡± li zhongchi: ¡°...¡± shen liu let out augh. ¡°miss ruan is really humorous. however, the weather is so cold that it does make one feel like staying at home. that¡¯s great too. it¡¯s not a big deal if you want to be a housewife in the future.¡± ¡°i might do something i like,¡± ruan yang said with a smile. ¡°but i haven¡¯t thought through it yet.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay, take your time. only, if you¡¯re with shaobin, i¡¯m afraid the li family wouldn¡¯t approve of your return to the entertainment industry,¡± li zhongchi said gently. ¡°miss ruan, please don¡¯t take it to heart. i just say certain things in advance.¡± ¡°big brother.¡± li shaobin frowned. ¡°i won¡¯t disapprove of anything ruan yang does. yangyang, don¡¯t you mind my brother. he can¡¯t make the decisions. i¡¯m the decision-maker in our family.¡± li zhongchi wasn¡¯t angry either. he merely looked at ruan yang lightly. ruan yang smiled and told li shaobin, ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°alright, we¡¯re almost done.¡± li zhongchi finally stood up. ¡°i¡¯ll pay for this meal. it¡¯s not very busy in our housetely; miss ruan cane over anytime for dinner. i believe our family members would all look forward to seeing you too.¡± the four parted at the car park. when ruan yang got into the car, li shaobin said anxiously, ¡°yangyang, don¡¯t be angry, and don¡¯t mind what my bro said...¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright. i understand your brother¡¯s concern.¡± ruan yang patted his hand gently. ¡°aiya, it¡¯s not like that. his concerns don¡¯t matter. what matters is that even if you returned to the entertainment industry, i¡¯d still be with you,¡± li shaobin said. ¡°if worsees to worst, i¡¯ll be a bodyguard like old yan and stay by your side every day.¡± ¡°don¡¯t be silly; i won¡¯t return to acting. don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m already... tired of that ce,¡± ruan yang said. ¡°i might open a western food restaurant when i regain my memory and make some pastries in the kitchen. it might be quite interesting too.¡± ¡°that¡¯s fine too. i¡¯ll go over there to eat every day,¡± li shaobin said with a grin. ¡°yangyang, i still have a meeting at li hall. do you want to go over to li hall with me to take a look?¡± ¡°nah, it¡¯s too cold. i¡¯ll go home,¡± ruan yang said. li shaobin didn¡¯t force her and went to li hall immediately after taking her home. hu zhi saw him walking with a spring in his step and hurried over. ¡°boss, someone caused trouble in the wineryst night.¡± li shaobin¡¯s face sank. ¡°who¡¯s tired of living and dared to cause trouble on my territory? why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± hu zhi nced at him and said softly, ¡°it¡¯s qin xian. he got food poisoning from the food in our shop. the police came overst night and detained old ma from the kitchen. the manager got him out this morning but yesterday was the most crowded day of the week. our recent business will definitely be affected.¡± ¡°f*ck. isn¡¯t qin xian that b*stard who always follows xin ziao around? he did it on purpose.¡± li shaobin¡¯s face became ashen. he wasn¡¯t especially angry. after all, the loss of one winery wasn¡¯t significant to him. he was just angry that xin ziao had a part in this. ¡°xin ziao¡¯s moves are quite obvious,¡± hu zhi said. ¡°i reckon... he wanted to warn you. it looks like he really cares a lot about ruan yang.¡± ¡°heh, would i be afraid of him?¡± li shaobin said. ¡°if he makes trouble with me, i can also make trouble with him at hispany branch. let¡¯s see who¡¯ll have thestugh.¡± hu zhi¡¯s head hurt. ¡°boss, must the two of you bite at each other like this?¡± ¡°what bite? i¡¯m not an animal.¡± li shaobin hit his head. ¡°make trouble with his mom. i don¡¯t like the look of that wang yuting. i heard she¡¯s pretty fond of ying with investments. find a way to swindle all her money and find a way to make wang yuting and her husband get a divorce.¡± hu zhi stared wide-eyed at him. ¡°boss, that¡¯s too sinister. would that trifle the xin family? are you sure old master li wouldn¡¯t beat you up?¡± ¡°that¡¯s why you must make sure you do it without a trace. it¡¯s alright if they suspect us, but as long as there¡¯s no evidence, it¡¯s all empty words.¡± li shaobin went to his meeting happily after saying that. hu zhi watched his retreating back and felt his head hurting. li shaobin came up with such a foul n to make his hurt again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- after the meeting, li shaobin went back to his office. what happened in the morning made him feel defeated. he used to think that those kinds of things were very simple but he didn¡¯t expect himself to retreat in defeat right after he started his invasion. he had to do some research. after looking for a long time and flipping through several books, he felt his heart starting to boil the more he looked. f*ck, when you didn¡¯t learn about those kinds of things, you really wouldn¡¯t know, but once you started learning, it really got intense. because he was too absorbed in his reading, hu zhi only knocked and entered when night fell. ¡°boss, didn¡¯t you say that you were going back to the li household for dinner? aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± ¡°oh, right.¡± li shaobin suddenly remembered. he switched hisputer off reluctantly and returned to the li household for dinner. he¡¯d go to ruan yang¡¯s house earlier after dinner so that he could practice the new knowledge he had just learned. ... however, when he was at home waiting for dinner, he began to feel frustrated. ¡°why isn¡¯t dinner served yet? hurry up; i still have something to do after dinner.¡± he mingshan was angry. ¡°what do you have afterward? you sound as if you¡¯re the president of the country. i haven¡¯t even seen you around all day long.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t know anything. all of you don¡¯t know anything.¡± li shaobin only wanted to quickly finish his dinner and go. ¡°i don¡¯t know anything? do you think i don¡¯t know? you want to see ruan yang again, right?¡± he mingshan was vexed. her son was the type who didn¡¯t stay once he had a girlfriend. in the past, she was hoping he would find a girlfriend as soon as possible. indeed, a mom would always feel conflicted. when li xiaoxia, who was at the side, heard that, he snorted loudly at li shaobin. ¡°stop snorting.¡± li shaobin was very delighted. he rubbed his head and said, ¡°ruan yang will be your aunt in the future. you have to be filial to her, do you understand?¡± Chapter 430 - Yangyang, I Love You

Chapter 430 Yangyang, I Love You

¡°go away. don¡¯t talk to me,¡± li xiaoxia said with hate. li shaobin didn¡¯t talk to him, but he went to tell on him to shen liu. ¡°sister-inw, look at how old your son is, but he¡¯s already jealous over his love rival. this isn¡¯t very appropriate. you have to take him in hand.¡± ¡°stop trying to be cocky in front of me.¡± li xiaoxia stood up straight. ¡°you¡¯ve already snatched the person i like from me. what else do you want?¡± shen liu facepalmed. she smacked her son at the back of his head. ¡°you¡¯re only in the first year of middle school. your job is to study. stop thinking about other things. if you don¡¯t get into the top 10 for this semester, we will keep your red pocket money.¡± ¡°mom, you guys are too much.¡± li xiaoxia pouted with annoyance. forget that he just fell out of love. even his red pocket money might be gone. ¡°alright, alright, didn¡¯t you like ruan yang because of her movies?¡± grandma li said. ¡°but do you know what kind of person she is?¡± li xiaoxia nodded. ¡°i do. she¡¯s a good person, she¡¯s pretty, her acting is good, and she¡¯s also very meticulous and gentle towards me.¡± ¡°everything you know is on the surface level,¡± shen liu said angrily. ¡°i even like korean stars. i like lee jongsuk and so jisub just because of the dramas they were in. in any case, i find them perfect behind the screen, and even more handsome and charismatic than your dad. does that mean i can divorce your dad because of them?¡± li shaobin rolled his eyes. ¡®i finally know who li xiaoxia takes after.¡± li xiaoxia snorted and said, ¡°mom, so you think that dad can¡¯tpare to those korean stars? i¡¯m going to tell daddy.¡± ¡°you dare?¡± shen liu pinched his cheek. ¡°what mom means is that the fondness you feel now is the fondness you feel towards beautiful things. you can like little animals, like grandma, like your friends, and many other kinds of fondness, but love is different. you¡¯re still young and you don¡¯t know what love is. you will slowly learn what love is when you grow up.¡± li xiaoxia seemed to understand. ¡°mom, the love you¡¯re referring to is that even though you don¡¯t find dad as handsome as lee jongsuk and so jisub, you still love him, right?¡± li shaobinughed heartily. ¡°yes, that¡¯s right. simply correct. but if big brother were to find out, would that drive him to his grave?¡± shen liu red at him. the best thing to do was to keep quiet. ... after dinner, li shaobin went upstairs to take a shower and change before leaving in a hurry. ¡°this child. are you noting back to sleep again?¡± he mingshan kept sighing as she watched him behaving like that. ¡°haven¡¯t you been keeping ruan yangpany the past few days?¡± ¡°mom, you don¡¯t know anything at all. i¡¯m rushing to make you a grandson,¡± li shaobin said as he changed his shoes. ¡°this child. you¡¯re so shameless,¡± grandma li scolded with augh. li shaobin really was shameless. right now, he just hoped that he could grow wings and fly to ruan yang¡¯s ce. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- when he got upstairs, he stood outside ruan yang¡¯s house, pressing the bell for a very long time, but no one opened the door. when he called, no one picked up either. this was his apartment and he actually had the key to go in, but without ruan yang¡¯s permission, he didn¡¯t feel that he should open the door himself. he waited for more than 20 minutes outside, and just when his legs and hands were freezing, he heard the door opening from the inside. ruan yang was wearing a light blue nnel pajama set and her hair was tied up into a bun on top. her hair was slightly wet and her face was tender and slightly blushed. ¡°i was taking a bath. weren¡¯t you having dinner at home? you¡¯re here so early.¡± ruan yang¡¯s brows knitted slightly. ¡°i flew over quickly after finishing dinner.¡± li shaobin stomped his feet and scooted in. ¡°i waited so long. i¡¯m freezing.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this your apartment? you should have the key. you could¡¯ve just opened the door ande in yourself,¡± ruan yang said, puzzled. ¡°that¡¯s not very nice. i shouldn¡¯t open the door and let myself in without your permission,¡± li shaobin said honestly. ¡°unless i have your permission.¡± ruan yang¡¯s gaze softened. e over by the fire. i haven¡¯t tidied up the bathroom yet.¡± li shaobin nodded. he huddled by the firece. there were even some fruits and snacks on the table nearby. the fruits were all cut up into small pieces exquisitely, drizzled with yogurt. he finished half the bowl of fruits and 10 minutester, ruan yang came downstairs. her hair was let down from her bun. her hair wasn¡¯t very long and was a little wavy, lookingzy and a little sexy. ¡°you¡¯ve been keeping mepany the past few days. you should spend more time with your family at night,¡± ruan yang said softly as she sat by his side. ¡°it¡¯s okay. i¡¯ve already kept thempany for decades,¡± li shaobin said with a grin. ¡°right now, i only want to keep youpany.¡± ¡°i¡¯m serious,¡± ruan yang said. ¡°if you don¡¯t have any work to do tomorrow, go home. you have to listen to me.¡± ¡°are you feeling tired of me already?¡± li shaobin said a little nervously. ¡°no,¡± ruan yang said. ¡°it¡¯s just that after spending some time with your brother and sister-inw this morning, i feel that you should be someone who was raised dotingly by your parents. the more they dote on you, the more it proves that you¡¯re important to them. if you always keep mepany and don¡¯t spend time with them, they would definitely feel very lonely. i¡¯m afraid that would only make them have a bad impression of me. the more a person cares about something, the more that person would be afraid that it would be taken away. there has to be a process in between too. i don¡¯t want your family to misunderstand that i charmed you to the point where you don¡¯t even want to be home anymore.¡± ¡°is that so?¡± li shaobin pouted. he didn¡¯t know anything about all this and had never thought about it before. ¡°my family has always let me have my way. ruan yang, are you thinking too much?¡± ¡°whether i¡¯m thinking too much or whether it¡¯s something else, in any case, you have to listen to me,¡± ruan yang said seriously. ¡°no matter how much your family members dote on you, the person they dote on is you, not me. i can be happy with you right now, but what happens after marriage? i¡¯ll have to face your family members too. i have to make your family members not dislike me now so that i can get along with them better in the future. if i wasn¡¯t thinking about going long-term with you, i wouldn¡¯t be thinking about all this.¡± li shaobin seemed to understand where she wasing from. he had always disliked all these problems between inws. however, to make ruan yang happy, he was willing to listen to her. ¡°i¡¯ll listen to you, but can we turn in earlier? i¡¯m so tired.¡± ¡°are you really tired?¡± ruan yang¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°why do i get the feeling you¡¯re pretending to be tired but when we get into bedter, you¡¯re going to pounce on me?¡± li shaobin¡¯s face blushed awkwardly. really, must ruan yang say things so directly? she could¡¯ve just kept it to herself inside. ¡°er... my mind has been full of you today. look, i¡¯ll have to go home to sleep tomorrow. we definitely need to have a go today, right?¡± ruan yang ignored him on purpose and started to y games on her phone. li shaobin inched over. ¡°yangyang, what game are you ying? let¡¯s y together.¡± ¡°no, you y yours and i¡¯ll y mine.¡± ruan yang rejected him straight away. li shaobin felt defeated. however, that didn¡¯t matter. it was still early. they could do itter. ... he watched some tv programs for a while. when it was after 10, li shaobin started to hug and cuddle ruan yang for a while, then kissing and hugging her again, until she couldn¡¯t concentrate on her game at all. when she finally lifted her head up, he seized her lips. this kiss was a rare, overbearing one. li shaobin took this opportunity to carry her upstairs. when they entered the room, heid her down on the bed and ruan yang watched as he quickly climbed up to switch on the heater then started to take off his jacket. his abs were still quite pleasing to see. ruan yang¡¯s vision became blurry and she suddenly felt himself pressing on top of her again. he held her little face up and started to kiss her passionately. if the one in the morning was just an appetizer, then the one at night would be the real main course. li shaobin thought about the tricks he learned in the afternoon. he liked this person and wanted to give her the most pleasure and joy, so he didn¡¯t mind even if some things might seem embarrassing. what touched ruan yang the most was when he held her foot in his hands and kissed it. whether he really loved her or not, everything was clear at that moment. not only did she feel something physically, but she also felt it emotionally. when her heart and body were both touched, even she started to feel a surge of impatience. ¡°yangyang, i love you.¡± li shaobin lifted his head and looked at her passionately with his clear eyes. she held his face in her hands and lifted her head up, kissing him with all her might. li shaobin felt as though he was going to suffocate at that moment. it felt as though he was caught in the trap of a familiar spider spirit. he didn¡¯t know when they connected; he only knew that he had never felt so excited before. tonight, he seemed to have understood why old song and zhan mingwei loved to stay at home to keep their wivespany, and why they would always sound so aggressive when he called them. indeed, no matter who it was, if that person was to disturb him at such a moment, he would also want to eat that person up. ... it was 11:30 pm when they ended their second time. li shaobin¡¯s heart was full. the two of them looked as though they just came out of the water. he leaned against the headboard and ruan yang was sleeping peacefully on his chest. he lowered his head to look at her and when he thought back to the scene earlier, his face felt like it was burning. the first time today was slightly better than yesterday and after taking a break, he could readjust himself quickly for round two. what he remembered most clearly was still ruan yang¡¯s waist that was as soft as water. thinking about her waist, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her forehead and lips again. ruan yang looked terribly beautiful right now. her face was blushing and strands of hair were sticking to her cheek. her lips were slightly opened in a very sexy way and her brows were slightly knitted because of the exhaustion. while he was watching her carefully, ruan yang¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened. she said limply, ¡°carry me to the shower.¡± ¡°shower?¡± li shaobin¡¯s brain buzzed. he was dumbfounded. f*ck. he felt as though he had struck the lottery. he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. after all, just thinking about it a little would make him extremely excited. Chapter 431 - Changqing: Nicely Done. I Just Like How You Display Your Love So Publicly. Chapter 431 Changqing: Nicely Done. I Just Like How You Disy Your Love So Publicly. ¡°yeah. i don¡¯t feel like moving.¡± ruan yang looked up. ¡°you don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°i do. of course i do.¡± li shaobin nodded vigorously. what a joke. why would he be so stupid to reject something so awesome? he quickly picked her up. the warm light cast a glow on her jade-like skin. li shaobin was bedazzled. ruan yang didn¡¯t have any energy left. although she was shy, she kept yawning and her waist was also sore, so she just let him continue doing whatever, and it was only when he wanted to have another go that she pulled his ear hard. ¡°can¡¯t you stop?¡± ¡°you¡¯re the one who told me to give you a shower.¡± li shaobin pouted, aggrieved, but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything reckless anymore. after the shower, he wiped her clean and carried her obediently back to bed. ruan yang was already exhausted. when shey down in bed, she started to drift off to sleep drowsily. beside her, li shaobin was still very excited. he flipped over and cuddled her, kissing her hair as he asked, ¡°yangyang, how did i do tonight? how many points would you give me?¡± ruan yang thought for a while and said, ¡°maybe 70.¡± li shaobin was disappointed. ¡°shouldn¡¯t it be 99?¡± ruan yangughed. she rubbed his cheeks and said, ¡°continue working hard.¡± li shaobin¡¯s heart shook. ¡­ the next morning, while ruan yang was still sound asleep, he took a selfie in bed secretly. he was topless and he didn¡¯t reveal ruan yang¡¯s face. he only put some of her hair on his shoulder on purpose¡ªthat way, people would know that a woman was definitely sleeping beside him from the photo. it would be best if xin ziao saw it. he had many ssmates on his feed that knew xin ziao too. he just wanted to drive xin ziao to his grave. after uploading it onto his feed, li shaobin started to stick himself to ruan yang, stroking her here and there. she pushed him sleepily and li shaobin said, ¡°yangyang, you only gave me 70 points yesterday. i feel i need to work harder.¡± ruan yang was so exhausted and limp from his hard work that she didn¡¯t even want to make breakfast. li shaobin could understand her exhaustion, so he bought breakfast for her before leaving for work. ruan yang only woke up after 11 am. when she switched on her phone, there were a few missed calls. two of them came from changqing. she thought it might be something important so she called back. changqing said stealthily, ¡°ruan yang, don¡¯t tell me you just woke up.¡± ¡°yeah. i did,¡± ruan yang replied. changqing took in a deep breath. ¡°you two are too hardworking. but i really didn¡¯t expect it. ruan yang, you actually had sex with brother shaobin so quickly. how does it feel to eat up that evergreen grass?¡± ruan yang¡¯s face heated up. ¡°what nonsense are you talking about?¡± changqing snorted. ¡°stop trying to fool me. brother shaobin already posted it on his feed. one look at that lock of hair and i knew it belonged to you. there was even a red mark on brother shaobin¡¯s shoulder. i couldn¡¯t tell that the two of you were so intense. seeing that early in the morning made me all excited. when i called you a few hours ago, you didn¡¯t pick up. seeing as you just woke up, as an experienced person, my guess is that you two must¡¯ve been working hard in the morning too.¡± ruan yang suddenly understood it all. she already felt like killing li shaobin. it looked like all attempts at denial would be futile. ¡°what are you all excited about? if you¡¯re excited, go look for song chuyi.¡± ¡°ruan yang, you¡¯re so obscene. i didn¡¯t mean that,¡± changqing said. ¡°i was just surprised. i couldn¡¯t imagine brother shaobin and you in bed.¡± ruan yang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°don¡¯t you have to record a program at the end of the year? why do you have so much time to chat with me? i¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°aye¡­¡± over on her side, before changqing could finish speaking, she heard the disconnected tone after the phone was hung up. ruan yang opened her feed and saw the first post that was updated. it was li shaobin¡¯s ambiguous photo. what embarrassed her most was what li shaobin wrote: waking up with my dearest is really blissful¡­ song chuyi was the first toment: i¡¯m having breakfast. i feel like puking already. yan molun: are you sure she didn¡¯t despise you for not being good? duoyao: wow, are you sure our ruan yang won¡¯t beat you to death for taking such a picture? changqing: nicely done. i just love how you disy your love so publicly. @chuchu, are you sure you¡¯re not going to learn from him? song chuyi: isn¡¯t it enough for you every time you fiddle with my phone? changqing: no. i want you to take the initiative. song chuyi: get lost. li shaobin: you people¡ªstop flirting in myments section. ruan yang facepalmed. she pretended to have seen nothing. nothing at all. however, she had already lost all face to face people. she knew duoyao was right. he would definitely be beaten to death. she called li shaobin, frustrated. ¡°don¡¯t you find it a little too mushy uploading a picture like that on your feed as a man?¡± ¡°what¡¯s so mushy about it? it¡¯s alright,¡± li shaobin said nonchntly. ¡°you told me not to upload it on weibost time, so i listened to you and uploaded it on my feed. ruan yang, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to stop me from even uploading it onto my feed? that¡¯s the wrong attitude. we¡¯re together. even if you don¡¯t upload anything on your feed, how can you stop me from doing so? are you very afraid that other people will find out about us?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not. i¡¯m just not used to it.¡± ruan yang was a little stumped by him. ¡°look at changqing. she loves to show-off her love. you¡¯re also a woman. forget it if you don¡¯t to show-off, but you¡¯re even trying to stop me from doing that. that will make me start overthinking. do you not like me, do you not love me?¡± ruan yang: ¡°¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t out-talk him, so she gave up. ¡­ after a few days, guan ying returned from her production team and offered to treat ruan yang out to a meal. the two of them met at a cantonese restaurant. guan ying probably hadn¡¯t had a proper rest for a few days. despite her thick make-up, her tiredness couldn¡¯t be concealed. she looked at ruan yang with a face full of envy. ¡°good for you¡ªyou get to sleep in every day and lead such a nourishing life at home, unlike the rest of us. there¡¯s a load of work to do at the end of the year. i only sleep for about three to four hours a day.¡± ¡°haven¡¯t you always wanted to be popr?¡± ruan yang said as she poured a cup of tea for herself. guan ying was stunned. ¡°how did you know? i don¡¯t remember telling you that.¡± ¡°i seem to have been able to get some glimpses of my memory.¡± ruan yang was also stunned for a while before she said, ¡°are you guys¡­ also busy with work over the new year?¡± ¡°yeah.¡± guan ying sighed. ¡°if you don¡¯t have to work, you cane over to my house for the new year. it¡¯s just a pity that¡­ duoyao isn¡¯ting, but i think it¡¯s because she has to go back to her old residence in xiamen. i think yan molun will be going over with her too.¡± ¡°an official meeting with the parents.¡± ruan yang smiled. guan ying said, ¡°are you sure you¡¯re not going home?¡± ¡°of course i want to go back, but my parents would definitely still be unwilling to see me.¡± ruan yang shrugged. ¡°li shaobin would definitely go with you. but i really didn¡¯t expect the two of you to get together.¡± guan ying had a strange expression. she had met li shaobin a few times and she felt that his taste was weird. ruan yang smiled. she wasn¡¯t the only one to say that. ¡°i think it¡¯s okay. think about it¡ªmy reputation is already so bad right now. for him to have the courage to like me is already very incredible.¡± guan ying was stunned. that was true too. guan ying also worked in the industry. she could truly understand what it felt like. there would be many men who would say they liked you and pursue you but they would actually look down on you. to put it inly, they just wanted to y. especially in ruan yang¡¯s current situation, men would have those kinds of thoughts even more. however, li shaobin didn¡¯t. moreover, he came from a good family, and if it was her, she might¡¯ve also wavered. however, no matter what, ruan yang was decisive and knew what she wanted. after the meal, ruan yang and guan ying shopped around at the mall for a while and bought some men¡¯s pajamas and underwear. they only parted after 9 pm. ¡­ the next day, ruan yang went to the supermarket. just as she picked up a meat bone, she heard a familiar voice from behind. ¡°you still like drinking soup, just like before.¡± she turned back and saw xin ziao standing behind her with a smile. he had a face shape that was the current most popr face shape for men¡ªan oval face. his features were prominent and his hair was naturally wavy. he approached with a naturally imposing aura, but when he smiled, it was very mesmerizing. ruan yang was stunned. however, she regained her calmness very quickly. ¡°how did you find me?¡± xin ziao smiled. ¡°it¡¯s simple. we¡¯ve known each other for five to six years. i know everything about you very well, including your friends. when you don¡¯t work, you¡¯re quite a homebody, so you might not like to go out but you would still keep in contact with your friends.¡± ¡°you tailed mest night?¡± ruan yang suddenly understood everything. xin ziao looked at her with admiration. he admired her intelligence and how she could respond very quickly, unlike zhao zhu, who was dumb and foolish. ¡°yeah. so you¡¯re staying in li shaobin¡¯s apartment. yangyang, your taste is a little bad.¡± ¡°it¡¯s always been bad.¡± ruan yang lowered her head and continued to pick her vegetables. ¡°stop staying at his ce.¡± xin ziao continued talking as he stood beside her. ¡°if you keep doing this, i¡¯ll tell the media where you¡¯re staying.¡± ¡°are you done?¡± ruan yang said with frustration. ¡°your wife told the reporters my address at rong estatest time and made the reporters squat outside every day. that¡¯s why i moved out. do the two of you have to force me out of northern city before you¡¯ll feel better?¡± ¡°zhao zhu wasn¡¯t the one who exposed your address at rong estate,¡± xin ziao said. ¡°it was li shaobin. ruan yang, he just wanted you to move over to his ce. his motive was very clear. zhao zhu didn¡¯t even know where you lived.¡± ruan yang was stunned. she turned back to look at him. xin ziao also met her gaze with nothing to hide. ¡°i¡¯m not lying to you. you¡¯ll know once you ask him.¡± ruan yang felt like cursing. after all that fuss, she actually fell into li shaobin¡¯s trap. Chapter 432 - Hit Me, Scold Me, Pinch My Face

432 Hit Me, Scold Me, Pinch My Face

¡°yangyang, you¡¯ve lost your memory, so there are a lot of things you don¡¯t understand clearly. you don¡¯t remember how much we were in love,¡± xin ziao said. ¡°i¡¯ve heard from your primary physician. he said you might regain your memories faster if you¡¯re taken to ces that you have a deep impression of. i can help you regain your memories.¡± ruan yang felt slightly frustrated. ¡°xin ziao, don¡¯t push it. what right do you have to talk to my primary physician? do you think i¡¯ll choose to be with you after i regain my memory?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll choose to be with me after you regain your memory, but i know that you definitely wouldn¡¯t choose to be with li shaobin,¡± xin ziao said. ¡°he¡¯s not right for you at all.¡± ¡°if he isn¡¯t right for me, then who is? you?¡± ruan yang scoffed. ¡°right, of course you¡¯re the best fit for me. after all, i can¡¯t be considered a clean or proper woman. you too. coupling ourselves up like that is pretty disgusting.¡± xin ziao¡¯s expression changed slightly. he said while pained, ¡°don¡¯t talk about yourself like this. in my heart, at least, you¡¯re the best. what else does li shaobin know other than fighting? ever since he was young, he would follow song chuyi like hisckey. he knows nothing about women.¡± ¡°stop talking to me. stop following me.¡± ruan yang¡¯s face was as cold as ice. ¡°what you¡¯re telling me now is trampling on the love i had for you. although i don¡¯t remember the past, i understand myself. i definitely wouldn¡¯t fall in love with a vile person. besides, you have a wife now, but you keep pestering me and that makes me think you¡¯re a very fickle person, that you¡¯re two-timing. you don¡¯t even have basic ethics. please don¡¯t think that just because i¡¯ve stripped before, you can look down on me.¡± xin ziao¡¯s lips turned pale. ¡°i just want to make you regain your memory. i have a way to help you regain your memory. even if i look down on myself, i wouldn¡¯t look down on you. the ruan yang i know is very sensitive but she¡¯s definitely not a weak person. i think you actually also want to regain your memory, even though that might cause you pain.¡± ruan yang bit her lip. she had to admit that this man knew her very well. ¡°this ce... you¡¯ve said before that this ce is the most unforgettable ce.¡± xin ziao went up and stuffed a piece of paper into her palm gently. ¡°you told me before that for a very long time, you weren¡¯t able to forget this ce even in your dreams. i even helped you hire a psychologist. although it might be very cruel, i think you might be able to remember everything from the past.¡± ruan yang lowered her head and looked at the address. it was in hangzhou. it appeared to be an old city from the street name. just looking at the address made her heart ache. ¡°what ce is this?¡± ¡°i won¡¯t tell you.¡± xin ziao lowered his gaze. ¡°listen to me¡ªmove out of li shaobin¡¯s ce. otherwise, i really don¡¯t know what i¡¯ll do. i won¡¯t bother you today, so i¡¯ll be taking my leave first. be careful on your way home.¡± after he said that, he retreated and gazed deeply at her before he turned to leave. ruan yang watched his back and lowered her head. she slowly tightened her grip on the piece of paper. when she returned to the apartment, she stuffed the groceries she bought into the fridge listlessly. ... in the evening, li shaobin came over. the lights in the living room weren¡¯t even switched on. only the kitchen was lit. he could faintly see a shadow moving inside. he went over with a grin and happened to see ruan yang cutting a radish. ¡°what¡¯s so good about radishes?¡± li shaobin didn¡¯t like it. he hugged her waist from behind coquettishly. ruan yang ignored him and continued to cut her radish strips. li shaobin peeked out and saw her beautiful lips tightly pressed together. she was expressionless so he asked, ¡°ruan yang, what¡¯s wrong with you? are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°i¡¯m in a pretty bad mood.¡± ruan yang didn¡¯t look up as she said, ¡°i ran into xin ziao today when i went to buy groceries at the supermarket.¡± li shaobin felt his heart sink. ¡°f*ck, how did you run into him? he knows you¡¯re staying here?¡± ¡°mm.¡± li shaobin cursed xin ziao secretly and clenched his teeth. ¡°this fellow is pretty capable. he actually managed to find out. it seems like it¡¯s not very safe for you to stay here. why don¡¯t you move over to my vi?¡± ruan yang finally put the chopping knife down and nced at him. ¡°he even told me something today. he said that the person who leaked my address at rong estate wasn¡¯t zhao zhu but you.¡± li shaobin felt his heart stop. ¡°er... yangyang, don¡¯t listen to him sowing discord between us. he¡¯s really a shameless person. don¡¯t believe him. he¡¯s just jealous of us and wants us to fight.¡± ¡°you¡¯re also pretty fond of badmouthing him too.¡± ruan yang seemed cold. ¡°instead of admitting to something that you did, you even pushed the me onto someone else.¡± ¡°yangyang, you trust him and not me?¡± li shaobin said gloomily. ¡°then when i asked you just now, why did i see your eyes looking flustered for a few seconds? you didn¡¯t even dare to look into my eyes.¡± ruan yang¡¯s face sank. she couldn¡¯t exactly tell which of xin ziao¡¯s words should be trusted and which shouldn¡¯t. but actually, she could still faintly tell them apart. li shaobin pouted guiltily. he really didn¡¯t think ruan yang would be so observant. however, he was only to me for being bad at telling lies in front of her. ¡°alright, i admit it. i did it.¡± the look in ruan yang¡¯s eyes turnedpletely cold. ¡°i didn¡¯t think that you would be so sly and scheming. to think that i even thought you were a good and honest person. i was even touched by you. it was actually all a trap you set up.¡± li shaobin¡¯s face was filled with outrage. it was all hu zhi¡¯s fault foring up with such a foul idea. ¡°i didn¡¯t want to set this trap either. i did it all for you. you didn¡¯t know about it, but the past few days, xin ziao was waiting outside rong estate. i was afraid you would see him, but i didn¡¯t dare to tell you either. i was afraid your love for him would rekindle when you saw him, so i thought of this n to make you move out. after all, i had just started going out with you. i was very scared. yangyang, don¡¯t be angry at me.¡± ¡°in any case, you shouldn¡¯t have set me up. i hate it when people set me up,¡± ruan yang said angrily. ¡°i was wrong. i won¡¯t ever dare to do it again.¡± li shaobin lowered his head. ¡®hit me, scold me, pinch my face.¡± ¡°why should i hit you? i don¡¯t have violent tendencies.¡± seeing him like that made ruan yang feel likeughing while being angry. ¡°go away. i don¡¯t want to see you today.¡± ¡°don¡¯t do this.¡± li shaobin¡¯s entire face fell. ¡°i have to go to guangzhou on a business trip tomorrow and will only be back in three to four days. i wanted to keep youpany tonight.¡± ¡°you mean you wanted to keep mepany under the covers?¡± ruan yang said mockingly. ¡°yangyang, i¡¯m not that obscene. i just wanted to stay by your side quietly.¡± li shaobin looked at her pitifully. ¡°if i didn¡¯t do that back then, you might¡¯ve been poisoned by xin ziao again after you saw him. i was saving you.¡± ¡°save your head. get out. if you don¡¯t, don¡¯t even think about seeing me when you return from guangzhou,¡± ruan yang said. ¡°alright, alright, alright. i¡¯ll leave. but xin ziao already knows you¡¯re staying here. what are you going to do?¡± li shaobin said with concern. ¡°don¡¯t open the door casually. but don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll send some men to stand guard outside. i guarantee that not even a fly would be able to fly in.¡± ruan yang nced at him and sighed. actually, she knew he did it for her own good, but the thought of him ying the good man in front of him made her mad. ... li shaobin left with a stomach full of grievances. his grievances suddenly changed to anger as he went to make trouble with hu zhi. ¡°this is all your fault foring up with that foul idea and not taking care of it properly. you even allowed xin ziao to tell on me and caused me to be scolded by ruan yang.¡± hu zhi was innocent. ¡°boss, miss ruan is just in a fit of anger. when she slowly cools down, she¡¯ll know that it was definitely all for her own good. she didn¡¯t mention a break up either. an asional quarrel between a couple is like adding seasoning to a dish.¡± ¡°i know that, of course. but xin ziao is pestering ruan yang again now. i¡¯m going to guangzhou tomorrow. you stay here and keep guard over ruan yang,¡± li shaobin said angrily. ¡°also, what¡¯s wrong with you? why hasn¡¯t xin ziao¡¯s backyard caught fire? and you even let xin ziao find out where ruan yang lives?¡± hu zhi really wanted to cry. ¡°we¡¯re still going to need some time for wang yuting to bite the hook.¡± ¡°if it doesn¡¯t work on wang yuting, aim for xin zhanheng. in any case, the two of them must get a divorce,¡± li shaobin said. ¡°otherwise, find a man for wang yuting. if he isn¡¯t any good then just get him to do things the despicable way.¡± hu zhi stared at him wide-eyed. alright, boss had gone all out this time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- the next day, ruan yang booked a flight to hangzhou. just as she arrived at the airport with her backpack, she was stopped by hu zhi immediately. ¡°aiyo, my dear miss ruan, where are you going? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to disappear while boss is away? don¡¯t ever leave. otherwise, the lives of us littleckeys will be in danger.¡± ¡°i¡¯m just going to hangzhou for a while. i¡¯ll return in a couple of days. none of you follow me,¡± ruan yang said. ¡°what¡¯s so fun about hangzhou? if you want to travel, you can go to guangzhou. boss is there.¡± hu zhi¡¯s mouth had gone dry from trying to talk her out of it. ¡°boss really treats you like his precious treasure. he was in the wrong but he really likes you a lot. i¡¯ve been with him for several years. he¡¯s basically not interested in women. i even thought he was gay. but ever since he fell for you, he suddenly seems to have transcended. if you¡¯re going to break up with him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t fall for women again.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to break up. i¡¯m just going out for a couple of days.¡± ruan yang walked towards the boarding gate. ¡°just treat it like i went on a holiday.¡± ¡°but you still need someone to go with you,¡± hu zhi said. ¡°why don¡¯t i go with you or i can find a woman to go with you? we have women at li hall too.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want anyone to go with me. i¡¯ll be fine.¡± ruan yang turned her head back to stare at him. ¡°your boss listens to me. if you¡¯re going to go on and on about it, i¡¯ll get him to fire you when he returns.¡± Chapter 433 - The Place Where It All Started Is Also Where It All Ends

433 The ce Where It All Started Is Also Where It All Ends

hu zhi wanted to cry. that sounded a little frightening and made him afraid to say anything further. he could only watch as she walked through the departure gate. ... in hangzhou, ruan yang passed the cab driver the address that xin ziao gave her the moment she got off the ne. ¡°this ce is a little far,¡± the driver said. ¡°however, it was quite popr a few years ago. there aren¡¯t many people going there now.¡± ruan yang was puzzled. ¡°what ce is this?¡± ¡°do you know the movie the general?¡± the driver asked. ruan yang was stunned. suddenly, she felt as though something was strangling her. the driver smiled and said, ¡°the general wasn¡¯t popr when it first aired but almost the entire country watched it because ruan yang went fully naked in the film. the ce you¡¯re going to is where ruan yang filmed her nude scene.¡± ¡°really?¡± ruan yang finally understood why xin ziao would say that that ce was the most unforgettable ce for her. indeed it was. however, she really didn¡¯t expect him to give her this address. what was that supposed to mean? to add salt to her wounds and trigger her memory? she suddenly hated him. why couldn¡¯t he have used a better method? there was a split second when she wanted to tell the driver to not go there. however, just as the words were at the tip of her tongue, she somehow couldn¡¯t spit them out. perhaps she should go and take a look, to look at what a sorry state she used to be in. it was just like rotting meat. she couldn¡¯t go on ignoring it. instead of ignoring it, she should just cut it off. it might be very painful, but slowly, the wound would heal. the driver in front was still going on and on. ¡°i watched that movie too. now that i mention it, ruan yang¡¯s figure is really good. and after that, no matter what movie she starred in, i would always be reminded of the general.¡± ruan yang sank back into her seat slowly. she felt as though every inch of her heart was writhing in pain. ¡°aren¡¯t her other movies pretty good? why do you all keep thinking about the things of the past?¡± the driverughed out loud. ¡°that¡¯s the difference between men and women. since she¡¯s taken her clothes off, in our eyes, it¡¯s difficult for her clothes to be put back on.¡± ruan yang scoffed and clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her skin. after the two-hour ride, she didn¡¯t even bargain for the cost of the ride when they arrived. because of that, the driver even pointed out kindly, ¡°walk along that road for another 10 minutes and you¡¯ll see an old building. the general was filmed there.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ruan yang adjusted her scarf. on the way there, she encountered a few tourists. there were blocks of old buildings by the side. the colors of the walls and tiles of the buildings were already dull. she walked all the way until she reached an old building covered with dust and she felt incredibly ufortable. the door wasn¡¯t closed. she walked in step by step. no one could say how long it had been since the ce was cleaned. with every step she took, she saw that the floor was covered with dust. there were even some wooden benches painted in red and small ckboards against the wall. she picked up one of them and could faintly see the words: scene 9, assassination. suddenly, it felt as though there was someone shouting savagely in her brain: ¡°ruan yang, why are you still standing there like a fool? get here at once!¡± she put the small ckboard down and walked upstairs. every inch of the ce seemed utterly familiar. her experience here resurfaced all of a sudden, as though it was just yesterday. she felt as though someone was talking to her secretly, behind her back, in a corner: ¡°i really didn¡¯t think ruan yang would end up like this. she used to be so popr. i don¡¯t think it¡¯s even been two years. now, she¡¯s been reduced to taking on such a role. they said that this was a difficult role and it was equivalent to sacrificing yourself for art. many people fought for the role but they were all just mediocre female actresses.¡± ¡°haha, maybe she¡¯s long been seen. it¡¯s just a matter of being seen by a few people and being seen by a group of people. i don¡¯t believe she doesn¡¯t have a sugar daddy. look at her vixen-like face. i¡¯ve already seen her making eyes at the director several times.¡± ... ¡°ruan yang, do you know how to act? i¡¯m in a rush for time. i don¡¯t have that much time to waste on you.¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, sister rong. i have a fever today so i¡¯m not feeling very well. please bear with me a little more.¡± ¡°everyone has days when they don¡¯t feel well. why do you have so many excuses? do you really think you¡¯re as popr as before? let me tell you¡ªyou¡¯re just a forgotten actress. forgotten. no one wants to use you. if director zhang wasn¡¯t kind enough to give you a chance, do you think you¡¯d have the right to act with me?¡± ... ¡°ruan yang, why are you still standing there? take off your clothes quickly. all of them.¡± ¡°director zhang, you told me before that there would only be a few people around during this scene. why are there so many people here now?¡± ¡°they¡¯re all staff members. can¡¯t you see that everyone is busy? hurry up. everyone¡¯s been preparing for this scene for days.¡± ¡°i... i can¡¯t.¡± ¡°if you can¡¯t then get lost. there are people who want your role. but you¡ªyou¡¯re breaching your contract, so you have topensate me for two months¡¯ worth of losses. see if you can afford thepensation. i doubt you¡¯ll even be able to for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°ruan yang, let me tell you. this is a sacrifice for art. even the winners of the best actress award have shot this kind of scene before. if you want to get back up on your feet, you need to have courage.¡± ... ¡°director zhang, you told me that there would be many parts that would be cut out. why¡¯s the full version of my nude scene on the inte before the show has even been broadcasted, including all the behind-the-scenes footage? what¡¯s the meaning of this? are you having fun at the expense of my dignity?¡± ¡°ruan yang, that was identally leaked by a staff member.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not so dumb. all the videos of that scene were with you. how could the staff be able to leak them? i think you were just trying to use my nude scene as a marketing strategy so that more people would watch the movie. don¡¯t you find such marketing ploys shameless? director zhang, to think that you¡¯re a renowned director. i trusted and respected you and that was why i agreed to shoot this movie. what you¡¯re doing is just despicable.¡± ¡°alright, just because i gave you some face doesn¡¯t mean you can be rude to me. if you have what it takes, get some evidence to prove we did it. if you can¡¯t find any evidence, then you¡¯d better promote your new film well.¡± ... ruan yang sat on the dusty bed in the old building. it was right here that she experienced the most painful and embarrassing moment of her life. it was also here that xin ziao passed her a coat when she felt the most helpless. when she lifted her head, she saw the concern and heartache in his eyes. it was those eyes that made her unable to let go in the subsequent years. however, no matter how much she wanted to forget that difficult past, it had been ever so clearly etched in her mind. for several years, she even dreamed about everything that happened here back then. her tears had unknowingly flowed down her cheeks and even her sunsses couldn¡¯t hide them. she took off her sunsses and covered her eyes. the memory was so heavy but she still recalled it. although it was painful, she felt as though she was relieved of a burden. she didn¡¯t know how she could¡¯ve made it through those days without xin ziao by her side. no matter where she went, there were always people pointing fingers at her. yet, she couldn¡¯t do anything. she didn¡¯t even dare to cry and could only lift her head and chest up high forever. ... suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from downstairs. she quickly wiped her eyes and put her sunsses and scarf back on. when she lifted her head, she saw xin ziaoing up. he was wearing a ck leather jacket and long pants. he had a dark blue checkered scarf around his neck and he looked at her with deep eyes. ruan yang wasn¡¯t shocked. she had long guessed that he might show up here. she lowered her gaze. xin ziao walked towards her and passed her a piece of tissue. ¡°wipe your face. or do you want me to do it for you?¡± ruan yang epted the tissue and only wiped the tears under her sunsses. ¡°you must¡¯ve remembered something.¡± xin ziao looked at her. he sounded astringent. ¡°this was where things started with us.¡± ¡°it¡¯s also where we will end.¡± ruan yang held the tissue tightly and sighed softly. xin ziao appeared to be in pain. ¡°ruan yang, you¡¯ve known me for so long. you should know that i¡¯ve always been a proud man. if i wasn¡¯t deeply in love with you, i wouldn¡¯t have pestered you up until now. i¡¯ve always hated men like that, but when i became one myself, i realized that¡¯s the feeling of not being in control. i will get divorced from zhao zhu. within the past two months. i¡¯ve already found a way. then we can leave the country. it wouldn¡¯t matter even if we didn¡¯t return. i¡¯ve already prepared for this day for a very long time. the core of thepany has mostly been shifted overseas. i know you hate this ce too. i¡¯ll be with you.¡± ¡°maybe you¡¯ll do it this time.¡± ruan yang lowered her head. ¡°but i no longer have the courage to take this risk with you anymore. after all, you always sounded so convicted, just like how you said you wouldn¡¯t get married to zhao zhu but you still did. ziao, actually, your destiny isn¡¯t in the hands of others¡ªit¡¯s in your own hands. this experience has made me understand many things. why must i wait for you? why do women have to wait? i, ruan yang, don¡¯t need any promises. i also don¡¯t need to believe you. i just need to believe in myself. i¡¯ll do whatever i want.¡± xin ziao was stunned. ruan yang stood up slowly. ¡°thank you for making mee here. this ce has always been a ce that caused me pain beyond anything i could withstand. behind my mor is cowardice and inferiority. didn¡¯t you get me a psychologist in the past? he told me toe back to this ce to take a look, but i never dared to. i¡¯m here now. but as i stand here, i suddenly realized why i was in so much pain. it was because you were always by my side. when i looked at you, i would think of everything that happened in the past. when i was with you, i loved you yet i was in terrible pain and felt inferior. that was the ruan yang of the past.¡± Chapter 434 - He Really Wanted To Ask Her How She Sees Him Now, But He Couldn’t Bring Himself To.

Chapter 434 He Really Wanted To Ask Her How She Sees Him Now, But He Couldn¡¯t Bring Himself To.

Ruan Yang faced the window and continued: ¡°I came across a story of ame person. He was using a walking stick and no matter where he went, he would use the stick. The doctor told him he had recovered but he didn¡¯t believe it. It wasn¡¯t until one day when he lost his walking stick that he tried to take a few steps and at first, it hurt a little bit, but after a few more steps, it didn¡¯t hurt anymore. After that, he found his walking stick again but theme person didn¡¯t need it anymore. To me, you are just like that walking stick.¡± Xin Ziao was in a lot of pain as though there was a fire burning in his chest. He scoffed. ¡°What you mean is that I¡¯m the reason why you¡¯ve been in so much pain all these years? Ruan Yang, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too much? You dismissed our rtionship and everything I¡¯ve done for you with one word.¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m selfish but so are you.¡± Ruan Yang smiled bitterly. ¡°Ziao, you knew this ce was the ce that brought me the most pain and embarrassment, but in order to make me regain my memory and to stop me from being with Li Shaobin, you still made mee. You only thought about yourself. The rtionship between us has long be ugly and twisted. From the moment you didn¡¯t stand up for me when Zhao Zhu used me of being a third party, my heart was already dead. I¡¯ve given up so much for you and made myself end up in such a sorry state. Everywhere I go, people point fingers at me and scold me. My parents refuse to forgive me. I left the entertainment industry and could only hide, afraid to go out in the day, but what about you? You¡¯re still standing high up in the clouds. You¡¯re still the CEO Xin and Young Master Xin that everyone fears and respects. The sacrifices made in a rtionship should be mutual. The most important thing to me is my ego and I cast my ego aside for you, but what have you cast aside for me? Nothing.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down vigorously. He wanted to say something but he seemed to be unable to make out a single word. ¡°For you, I¡¯ve also... been under immense pressure.¡± Ruan Yangughed with her chin slightly high. She exuded an inexplicable sense of loneliness and arrogance. ¡°You won¡¯t feel pressured in the future anymore. Let¡¯s break up peacefully. From today onwards, Ruan Yang no longer needs you, Xin Ziao.¡± After saying that, she walked downstairs. Xin Ziao grabbed her arm. His eyes were filled with deep pain. ¡°Ruan Yang, just thisst time, we¡¯ll leave this ce. I¡¯ll treat you well. You and only you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to treat me well. Every single person who is still by my side treats me better than you did.¡± Ruan Yang scoffed as the corners of her pale lips rose. ¡°Every single person who stayed by my side when I lost my memory after the car ident deserves to be cherished.¡± She pulled her arm back and left without turning her head back. Xin Ziao stood by the window stiffly as he watched her leave. He watched her white overcoat and hair dancing in the winter wind with her hands in her pockets as she left without turning back. Not even once. His eyes moistened. Everything that happened here felt as though it was happening before his eyes. Back then, he was standing at the back and saw her curling up into a ball, wanting to cry, but trying her best to hold her tears back. She was afraid, but she put on a brave front. She was helpless, but she pretended to be strong and that made his icy heart surge with a hint of sympathy for the first time. He liked her feebleness. He liked her emotional strength. He liked how she swallowed her tears, how she would always be smiling brightly in front of others. For so many years, he had never met another woman like her. Ruan Yang was irreceable. ... Ruan Yang walked for a very long time. The piercing cold wind felt as though it was cutting her skin and when her salty tears rolled down, it was a sharp pain. That rtionship which hadsted for so many ears had finally ended. Amidst the grief, there was also some sort of relief. A cab suddenly braked by the side of the road. Li Shaobin quickly paid and jumped out of the car. ¡°Ruan Yang...¡± She turned back and Li Shaobin walked up to her withrge strides. When he got closer and saw the tears on her face, his long legs froze uncontrobly. He watched the woman standing a few meters away from him. She was wearing arge pair of sunsses so he couldn¡¯t see her eyes clearly, but somehow, he felt that something was amiss. At the same time, just looking at her like that, he felt an increasing sense of uneasiness. ¡°You... you¡¯ve regained your memory?¡± Ruan Yang replied with a soft ¡°mm¡± and turned her face away to wipe her tears. Her face was clear as though nothing had happened. Li Shaobin¡¯s mind buzzed. Although he knew that she would recover her memory, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. He wasn¡¯t prepared at all. He scratched the back of his head and was actually at a loss for words. To him, the Ruan Yang of the past was unfamiliar and the Ruan Yang with amnesia was the one he was familiar with. ¡°Weren¡¯t you in Guangzhou?¡± Ruan Yang broke the silence with her hoarse voice. ¡°You went to Hangzhou and I didn¡¯t know why, so I left my work there in a rush toe over,¡± Li Shaobin said ufortably. ¡°And I heard that Xin Ziao also went to Hangzhou...¡± ¡°You were afraid we came here to date?¡± Ruan Yang asked. ¡°No.¡± Li Shaobin shook his head. ¡°I was afraid he would pester you again. You and him... going on like this wouldn¡¯t lead to anything good. I just don¡¯t understand... why did you want toe here?¡± ¡°This is where I used to film... The General.¡± Ruan Yang sighed softly. ¡°It was also the ce that made me stuck in the shadows. I came over here to take a look. I remembered everything here.¡± Li Shaobin was dumbfounded. He knew The General, of course. To her, it must¡¯ve been an unhappy ce. ¡°Ruan Yang, if you wanted to recover your memories, there are many different ways. Why must you use one that would cause you the most pain and suffering?¡± It was the middle of winter but his casual words felt just like a warm spring flowing into her heart. Xin Ziao would rather use a way that would tear her wounds apart to make her recover her memory. But Li Shaobin thought she should use a gentler way. This must be the difference between men. Ruan Yang watched him. Ever since the two of them started going out, she had always been the one helping him with his outfits. He had also changed a lot and was just like the morning sun rising at dawn, grand and warm. She would¡¯ve never expected herself to go out with him. Before she lost her memory, even if the two of them were the only people left in the world, they probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten together. But right now, he was her boyfriend. How hrious. Sheughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes ¡®put someone in a field of death and they will fight to live¡¯?¡± Li Shaobin frowned. His lips trembled slightly. ¡°What about now? Aren¡¯t you in a lot of pain? Did you see how ugly you look after crying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a lot of pain, but I¡¯m not feeling as terrible now because I¡¯ve also recovered a lot of happy moments from the past,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile. ¡°I kept thinking about the unhappy things in the past and forgot that there were still happy moments.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you can think that way.¡± Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t put the frustration he felt into words. He really wanted to ask her how she saw him now, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it so he didn¡¯t. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back. This ce is too damn cold.¡± ¡°... Mm.¡± Ruan Yang nodded listlessly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to Guangzhou? Are you done with your work there?¡± Li Shaobin thought: Who would be in the mood to think about their work in Guangzhou? However, his phone in his pocket kept vibrating. Ruan Yang heard it too. She nced at him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking it up?¡± Li Shaobin turned away, put one hand into his pocket, and set his phone on silent mode before hailing a cab by the side of the road. Ruan Yang stood quietly at the side. After around five to six minutes, he managed to hail a cab. When they got in, Li Shaobin told the driver to go to the airport before he used his phone to book a ne ticket. ¡°Book a ticket to Guangdong,¡± Ruan Yang said suddenly. Li Shaobin looked at her in shock. She looked out of the window and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have work there?¡± ¡°Then... don¡¯t regret it,¡± Li Shaobin said softly. ¡°What¡¯s there to regret? It¡¯s not going to hell.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°I have a cousin working in Hong Kong. We haven¡¯t met up in years. I can go over to visit him.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go with you after I¡¯m done with my work,¡± Li Shaobin said quickly. Ruan Yang pondered for a while before shaking her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I want to be alone for a while.¡± Li Shaobin nced at her with a hidden bitterness and moved his lips, but the presence of the driver in front made him hold his peace. ... It was past 7 pm when the two of them arrived at the hotel was Li Shaobin staying in. He wanted to have dinner with her initially, but his business partner in Guangzhou kept rushing him. ¡°I¡¯ll be backte tonight. Don¡¯t go running all over the ce,¡± Li Shaobin instructed her before leaving the hotel. Ruan Yang returned to the room to take a shower first. The hotel staff brought the food she ordered. She ordered only Guangdong Cantonese food so it suited her tastes very well. The dim sum was also exceptionally exquisite and delicious. After she had her fill, she watched some television programs for a while when Changqing called. ¡°Ruan Yang, I heard that you¡¯ve regained your memory.¡± ¡°Li Shaobin told you so quickly?¡± Ruan Yang said with a slight smile. ¡°You still have the cheek to say that? You should¡¯ve told us something so important right away.¡± Changqing sighed and said, ¡°I wonder if I should feel happier or sadder for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as weak as you think I am.¡± Ruan Yang looked up at the ceiling. ¡°I¡¯ve already recalled how we got to know each other. That way, you guys don¡¯t have to feel so awkward around me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but... do you still believe in love?¡± Changqing tried to sound her out. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re dating Brother Shaobin right now.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. Life is really full of shocks.¡± Ruan Yang let out a long sigh. Changqing pouted. ¡°It was a little shocking. We were all shocked. Now it¡¯s your turn. But you¡¯re the one who was willing to go out with him. You can¡¯t suddenly break up with him right now. Brother Shaobin isn¡¯t like Xin Ziao. Besides, his family members have also epted you. Look, haven¡¯t you two been getting along pretty well?¡± ¡°Did he tell you to say all this to me?¡± Ruan Yang asked. ¡°No, he just sounded weird when he called me. It didn¡¯t sound like the Li Shaobin I knew. I think he must be very worried,¡± Changqing said. ¡°Aye, enough said. I have to rush to record a program now. Chat againter.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Ruan Yang went to bed very early but she was unable to fall asleep. When it was around 12 am, she heard some noise at the door. She put on her coat, walked out, and saw a youngd in his early twenties holding a drunk Li Shaobin as they entered. When the youngd saw her face, he blushed a little. ¡°Miss Ruan, hello. Young Master Li had a drop too much when he was socializing with the CEOs tonight at the clubhouse.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ruan Yang had seen this youngd before. He came over to fetch them when they were dischargedst time. He was probably another one of Li Shaobin¡¯s subordinates. The youngd helped Li Shaobin to bed and Ruan Yang said, ¡°You must be tired too. Go back and rest early.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wake Young Master Li up tomorrow at nine. He has a golf appointment with a few CEOs tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. When the youngd left, she locked the door and returned to the room. Li Shaobin slid under the covers like an eel. She walked over and tried to take off his overcoat but he waved his hands around, mumbling, ¡°All you women... quit trying to seduce me. I... have a girlfriend. I don¡¯t... fool around outside.¡± She was stunned and when she saw his flushed cheeks, she found him funny. ¡°You must be really drunk. Don¡¯t you even recognize me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not letting you take it off. Not letting you take it off.¡± Li Shaobin covered his body up tightly, looking just like a chaste woman. She felt a surge of warmth and felt touched. She bent down, wanting to help him take off his shoes, but he sent her a strong kick which almost made her hands swell. After being taught this lesson, Ruan Yang didn¡¯t dare to touch him anymore so she only covered him up with the nket. The man beside her reeked too strongly of alcohol and cigarettes so she couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time. In the end, she got the service staff to bring her another nket and she went to the couch to sleep. ... The next morning, at around 7 am, Li Shaobin roused from the urge to take a leak. He climbed out of bed and went to the toilet with his eyes half-opened. When he returned to the bed, he reached his arm out but suddenly felt something was amiss. It was empty. He was suddenly alert. He got up and walked one circle around the bedroom. Then he went out and when he suddenly saw Ruan Yang curled up on the couch, asleep, he felt his heart ache. She¡¯d rather sleep on the couch than sleep with him after regaining her memory? She already despised him after just one day? Was he really that bad? Li Shaobin squatted beside her and watched her face. To describe his current feelings in a more literary way, he was overflowing with sorrow. Ruan Yang, who was sound asleep, seemed to sense a strange gaze on her. She opened her eyes and when she saw his face which was so close to her, she got such a fright that she almost rolled off the couch. Chapter 435 - Ruan Yang Felt That She Had Lost All Face In Front Of Li Shaobin

Chapter 435 Ruan Yang Felt That She Had Lost All Face In Front Of Li Shaobin

¡°What are you doing so early in the morning?¡± Ruan Yang red at him. ¡°Nothing.¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t move and continued to look at her. Ruan Yang felt ufortable from his staring so she covered up her face with the nket. Li Shaobin felt even more hurt. ¡°Do you really dislike seeing me so much?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ruan Yang had no choice but to peek her head out and she saw him looking dispirited. ¡°You know very well.¡± Li Shaobin felt a mixture of emotions. ¡°After you regained your memory, you¡¯ve been treating me coldly. You don¡¯t even want to sleep with me anymore. Ruan Yang, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too much? You¡¯ve already had sex with me. You must take responsibility after having sex.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t have much energy to begin with. After he said that, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She said, ¡°You came back drunkst night and reeked of alcohol. I wasn¡¯t used to the smell and that¡¯s why I came out here to sleep. Can¡¯t I even do that?¡± ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t smell good,¡± Li Shaobin said gloomily. ¡°If I reeked of alcohol, you should¡¯ve helped me take off my jacket and shoes. I was still wearing my shoes when I woke up in the morning. Do you not want to even touch me anymore?¡± ¡°I wanted to but you wrapped yourself up so tightly I couldn¡¯t. You even kicked my hand.¡± Ruan Yang flipped over to face the couch. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me. I still want to get some more sleep.¡± Li Shaobin heaved a sigh of relief. So it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to sleep with him. However, he still felt uneasy. ¡°Ruan Yang, what are your thoughts now? Are you going to leave me?¡± Ruan Yang froze. She also felt weird about this rtionship, but she couldn¡¯t deny that the amnesia did make her ept a man all over again with her 18-year-old mentality. If it was before she lost her memory, she never would¡¯ve believed that a man would be serious towards her. Even so, she still felt very insecure. Could love still be trusted? She was uncertain. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want you to regain your memory.¡± Li Shaobin suddenly sighed. Ruan Yang feltplicated. ¡°The person you fell in love was 18-year-old Ruan Yang, not the current me, right? The 18-year-old me was confident and lively. She¡¯s also brave and undaunting in the face of love. The current me has nothing at all.¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. He didn¡¯t know much about rtionships but he understood what she was feeling. ¡°To me, there isn¡¯t much of a difference, I guess. Your amnesia allowed us to get to know each other all over again. To be honest, I didn¡¯t think that I would fall for you either. During this period, I¡¯ve been half-lying to you about certain things. When I fell for you, I also wondered if I should like you and I was annoyed by the fact that the women I liked always had something to do with Xin Ziao. If I were to get with you, Xin Ziao would definitely mock me, and I was such an egotistical person. However, from the moment I started pursuing you, I thought things through. I¡¯m not afraid of beingughed at. Ruan Yang, I like you as a person. I like everything about you; whether you¡¯re 18 or 26, I like it all. Besides, I¡¯m very grateful for that car ident. If you hadn¡¯t lost your memory, I¡¯m afraid we would just be simple acquaintances and I also wouldn¡¯t be able to get to know how nice of a person you actually are.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s eyes felt hot for some reason so early in the morning. ¡°What¡¯s so nice about me? It¡¯s shameful to be with me. You¡¯ll beughed at.¡± Li Shaobin frowned. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Actually, Old Song knew about you and Xin Ziaost year because I told him. I didn¡¯t like Xin Ziao for a very long time and have always wanted to make some trouble with him, so I found out about the two of you when I had him investigated. I still had a lot of photos of you and Xin Ziao in the Maldives. I also knew that... Xin Ziao abandoned you in the Maldives and left in advance because of Zhao Zhu. And I knew very clearly how badly and pathetically you cried. Ruan Yang, I¡¯ve seen even the worst side of you.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s mouth was agape. She felt utterly embarrassed. ¡°Hey, you even stalk... others and take photos? That¡¯s so low.¡± Li Shaobin felt aggrieved. ¡°I didn¡¯t leak them. I wanted to, but Old Song stopped me...¡± Ruan Yang threw a pillow at his face. ¡°If you had leaked them, it¡¯d be over between us. Tell me¡ªwhat else do you know?¡± Li Shaobin covered his head pathetically with a bitter face. He didn¡¯t expect Ruan Yang to be so fierce. ¡°Mm... didn¡¯t you go to Singapore with Changqing previously? Xin Ziao went over too. The day after you returned from Singapore with Xin Ziao, he went out to have a meal with Zhao Zhu and her dad. You don¡¯t even know about it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Yang fell silent suddenly because she recalled that the day she returned from Singapore, she even had a fight with Xin Ziao on the road. Actually, deep inside, she couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the rtionship and she was also secretly waiting for him to call her to apologize. He did call the next day, but she didn¡¯t know that he actually had a meal with Zhao Zhu and her father. How silly. She kept believing him time and again. And Li Shaobin had always been aware of it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± she said with annoyance. ¡°Did you think I was a joke?¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t even my friend at that time and you were no one to me too. Of course I wouldn¡¯t feel the need to tell you. Besides... I was thinking that I had a show to watch.¡± Li Shaobin nced at her meekly, afraid that she would throw a pillow at his head again. However, she didn¡¯t move this time, so he stuttered, ¡°Actually, I kind of looked down on you then. I also kind of disliked you. I thought you were really superficial and had no taste. Why would you like someone like Xin Ziao?¡± ¡°Then why do you like me now?¡± Ruan Yang clenched her teeth. She had never felt so embarrassed before. ¡°That¡¯s why I say I¡¯m a generous and forgiving person.¡± Li Shaobin took the chance to praise himself. Ruan Yang scoffed and retorted, ¡°Then do you know what I felt when I met you for the first time? My god, I wondered how it was possible that a man with such bad taste could exist. It was as if I just saw a piece of graffiti with multiple colors. Could you get any cornier? The scary part was that you were so confident. Hasn¡¯t anyone told you about that before?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face flushed red with annoyance too. ¡°You¡¯re no better than I am. So what if you dress smartly? You were still toyed by a man.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Ruan Yang was so embarrassed her anger grew as she continued whacking him with the pillow. Li Shaobin covered his head and ducked to the side pathetically. He said angrily, ¡°Let me tell you. A man like Xin Ziao is too sly. You¡¯re no match for him. He was really impressive during high school¡ªhe made all the girls in our ss crowd around him all the time. Just because he¡¯s rich, he would treat some female ssmates to breakfast then treat others to ice cream. In any case, he was the scheming type.¡± ¡°I think you just bear a grudge against him because he snatched your first love away.¡± Ruan Yang took the chance to make a dig at him. ¡°That¡¯s part of it, of course. That¡¯s why I understand everything about him so clearly.¡± He snorted. ¡°He even wrote a love letter to Song Yunyang when he was in the first year of high school but he got rejected. Song Yunyang likes Old Song.¡± ¡°Alright, cut it out. It¡¯s over between me and him. There¡¯s no point talking about it.¡± The more Ruan Yang listened, the dumber she felt. Li Shaobin thought she was hurt and he quickly said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so pessimistic. Even though Xin Ziao kept lying to you, abandoning you, and ended up getting married to Zhao Zhu, at least he really likes you. I¡¯ve never seen him pester a woman like this.¡± Ruan Yang scoffed. She really didn¡¯t know if he was trying tofort her or attack her again. ¡°Stop talking to me. You reek of alcohol and you haven¡¯t brushed your teeth. Your breath stinks.¡± ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re too much.¡± He was actually so badly scorned by someone. Li Shaobin red at her with his face red with fury before turning around to the bathroom to shower. Ruan Yangy back down but she no longer felt sleepy. She thought about how Li Shaobin already knew about all her embarrassing and pitiful stories and felt extremely embarrassed. She covered her face with the nket. How did she end up getting together with him because of these turns of events? She really couldn¡¯t lift her head up anymore. ... Li Shaobin came out after showering and sauntered around her on purpose. ¡°Do I smell bad now? I¡¯ve washed up cleanly inside and out.¡± Ruan Yang rolled her eyes at himzily. ¡°Stop wandering around in front of me. I¡¯m not in a good mood.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood either.¡± Li Shaobin was angry. ¡°Go and get changed quickly,¡± Ruan Yang said angrily. ¡°Your subordinate said you have to y golf at nine.¡± ¡°You just can¡¯t wait for me to leave, right?¡± Li Shaobin pouted. ¡°You can only wield your might in front of me.¡± He snorted and quickly went to get changed before she blew her top. The temperature in Guangzhou wasn¡¯t very cold so he put on the suit and ck pants Ruan Yang bought for him previously. He paired the clothes himself this time. However, since all the clothes he wore were bought by Ruan Yang and she didn¡¯t choose bright colors, he would still look good no matter how he paired them. ... When it was 8:30 am, the hotel staff sent up their breakfast. He sat beside Ruan Yang to eat his breakfast on purpose. Guangzhou was known for its delicious breakfast. Just a nce made Ruan Yang hungry, but she was only wearing a pair of panties so she was embarrassed to go outside. Li Shaobin ate for a while and saw that she was still lying there, so he assumed she was still angry. He walked over and lifted her nket up. ¡°Say, why are you so petty? Get up quickly for breakfast...¡± He froze before finishing his sentence. Ruan Yang was wearing nude-colored thermal wear without a bra and as for her bottoms, she was only wearing a pathetically short pair of panties. Chapter 436 - Im Not Like Your Sis Who Only Wants To Bed Me But Refuses To Take Responsibility

436 I¡°m Not Like Your Sis Who Only Wants To Bed Me But Refuses To Take Responsibility

Ruan Yang screamed, snatched the nket quickly to cover herself up, and kicked him. ¡°Why are you so aggressive?¡± Li Shaobin felt wronged after being kicked. The Ruan Yang with amnesia was pretty quiet and mild. Aside from pinching and rubbing his face, she was pretty meek in all other aspects. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being aggressive?¡± Ruan Yang red at him. Li Shaobin was speechless. ¡°Aren¡¯t you pretty aloof?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know me,¡± Ruan Yang said arrogantly. Li Shaobin thought for a while and agreed. When she was 18, her temper was alright. After a few years, her temper would¡¯ve definitely worsened. It was just masked under the aloofness. At that moment, his subordinate called, probably to rush him out. ¡°Go on,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Hong Kong to look for my cousinter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get Xiao Gao to drive you over,¡± Li Shaobin said. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t reject his offer. It was a little inconvenient to go to Hong Kong from Guangzhou since she had to go to Shenzhen first. ¡°I won¡¯t being back tonight.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Li Shaobin nced at her begrudgingly. Although she was fierce, he still liked her. What could he do? ... The moment Ruan Yang reached Hong Kong, Ruan Nan drove over to pick her up immediately. It had been almost two years since the two of them met. Ruan Nan, who was only in his mid-twenties, was already driving a white sports car worth more than two million. Xiao Gao only left after watching Ruan Yang get into the car. When she got in, Ruan Nan said, ¡°Your taste seems to have changed for the worse during the past few years. Your boyfriend doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s much.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned and understood what he meant. She said with a smile, ¡°He isn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Then he must be a pursuer,¡± Ruan Nan said. ¡°This pursuer looks prettyme too. You can¡¯t give up on yourself just because Xin Ziao trampled on you before. Why don¡¯t I introduce some handsome, cultured, and wealthy overseas returnees to you? Hong Kong isn¡¯t as conservative as the maind. I guarantee you¡¯ll be very popr here.¡± ¡°Sure. It seems like you¡¯re doing well here in Hong Kong.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°You even got a sports car.¡± ¡°A sports car is nothing. Cars are cheaper in Hong Kong than the maind to begin with.¡± Ruan Nanughed in high spirits. ¡°Have you gotten a house in Hong Kong?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t afford one. The houses here are too expensive,¡± Ruan Nan said. ¡°I¡¯m currently living in a rented t. Anyway, ourpany will be expanding overseas in another two years. Our boss already told me that I just have to work harder in the next couple of years and he¡¯ll send me to Australia when the timees. Then I¡¯ll buy a house there and migrate over. The houses are way cheaper there than over here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s pretty good.¡± Ruan Yang felt a little rueful upon hearing that. ¡°It seems like I have to meet up with you more often these days. Otherwise, it might be difficult to see you next time.¡± ¡°Actually, you can also head over there with me,¡± Ruan Nan said. ¡°You¡¯ve left the entertainment industry anyway. To be honest, it must be pointless for you to stay here too. You were doing well in Norway back then, so why did youe back?¡± Ruan Yangughed. ¡°It might¡¯ve been destined.¡± Destined that she would lose her memory and return because of a certain man. ... In the afternoon, Ruan Nan took her to Xigong for a meal. Although the restaurant wasn¡¯t really good, the dishes weren¡¯t expensive and tasted much better than those big shops. After their meal, they went to Lamma Ind. When Li Shaobin called, Ruan Yang was sitting by the beach, eating pacific geoducks while enjoying the sea breeze. ¡°Ruan Yang, why do I hear the sea?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m at Lamma Ind.¡± ¡°F*ck, you¡¯ve gone so far away again.¡± Li Shaobin was hopping mad. Ever since they started going out, he felt incredibly ufortable the moment she went slightly far away. ¡°Then when are youing back? I¡¯m nning to return to Northern City the day after tomorrow.¡± Ruan Yang lowered her gaze and looked at Ruan Nan sitting in front of her. She stood up and walked aside before saying, ¡°My cousin asked me to stay here for the new year. I intend to... go back after the new year. After all, it¡¯s pointless to spend the new year in Northern City.¡± ¡°Pointless?¡± Li Shaobin was really angry. ¡°Did you forget that I existed? No, you have to return with me. I told my family members that I would bring you home for the new year. You won¡¯t be spending the new year alone.¡± ¡°To your house?¡± Ruan Yang was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯ll have to go to my house sooner orter unless you don¡¯t want to be with me anymore,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°But you¡¯ve already had sex with me. You¡¯ve eaten me up cleanly. If you¡¯re not going to take responsibility, I¡¯ll go to the tabloids and reporters to expose you and tell them that you, Ruan Yang, wanted to have sex with me without any responsibilities, that you¡¯re being a gangster.¡± ¡°...¡± Ruan Yang: ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± ¡°I am pushing my luck. Besides, it¡¯s be your fault regardless. No matter who you seek out, whether it¡¯s Changqing or Jiang Duoyao, you¡¯re still in the wrong. You won¡¯t be able to justify yourself,¡± Li Shaobin said very solemnly. ¡°You aren¡¯t getting any younger. Changqing is already a mother, and Jiang Duoyao and Yan Molun are going to get married soon too. If you keep dragging it on, you¡¯re going to be left on the shelf sooner orter. Alright, that¡¯s settled. If you don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll go to Hong Kong to pick you up. You have to take responsibility. Running away isn¡¯t a solution.¡± Ruan Yang: ¡°...¡± Why am I so, so stumped for words? At around 11 pm, she returned to her resort and when she checked her Feed, there was another update on Li Shaobin¡¯s Feed: I¡¯ve had a drop too much at night while socializing. At this moment, I really miss my darling... She had goosebumps all over. Why did she find a man who was so mushy and loved to publicly disy his affections? However, Changqing had toment: I am also missing my darling, muah muah muah muah muah... Duoyao: People who aren¡¯t in the know might think there¡¯s something going on between the two of you. Song Chuyi: @Changqing, I¡¯ll deal with you when I go back. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- On the third day, Ruan Yang woke up after falling asleep in her hotel in Hong Kong. She switched her phone on and numerous missed calls and messages from Li Shaobin came flooding in: I¡¯ve already reached Hong Kong. Contact me when you wake up. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll send people to look for you. Ruan Yang felt her head hurt. She sent her address to him. When Ruan Nan called her to have breakfast together, she was already done packing. ¡°Why, are you nning to go back to spend New Year¡¯s? What¡¯s so great about that? Don¡¯t end up being at home all alone.¡± That reminded Ruan Yang that during the new year every year, she was usually busy with work. Before, she was still an artiste and the entertainment industry coined her as a workaholic. She spent the day before Lunar New Year with the TV audience for five consecutive years. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to go home¡ªshe wasn¡¯t wanted at home. Her friends each had their own things to do. She was with Xin Ziao at that time, but he couldn¡¯t keep herpany during Lunar New Year¡¯s eve as he had to be with his parents. However, the two of them would always go on a holiday during thest few days of the Lunar New Year holiday. Thinking about that made her feel quite depressed. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to introduce guys to you and you refuse to stay over for the new year. Don¡¯t tell me you still want to reconcile with Xin Ziao,¡± Ruan Nan said seriously. ¡°Say, you¡¯ve always been smart and beautiful ever since you were young, but why does it seem like your brain doesn¡¯t function when ites to this?¡± ¡°Maybe my brain isn¡¯t functioning.¡± Ruan Yang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I got myself a new boyfriend.¡± ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re finally willing to find a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Somehow.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s mind was in a mess. ¡°After I regained my memory, I suddenly realized that I had a boyfriend.¡± ¡°That sounds pretty interesting. Can I meet him? I don¡¯t feel very reassured; it¡¯s just in case you end up cheated by another man again. After all, you were deceived by Xin Ziao for so many years,¡± Ruan Nan said with concern. ¡°You can meet him when heester,¡± Ruan Yang said listlessly. ... After breakfast and a cup of coffee, the two of them walked by the harbor for more than 10 minutes before Li Shaobin ran into their view. Ruan Nan observed him carefully. He was wearing a white shirt with an overcoat. His legs were very long and he had broad shoulders and a slim waist. His face exuded handsomeness. ¡°Not bad,¡± hemented. Ruan Yang nced at him. ¡°You will say something else very quickly.¡± Ruan Nan was stunned. When they got closer, Li Shaobin said warmly, ¡°Hello, hello. You must be Ruan Yang¡¯s cousin. What a dashing youngd, young and capable. Thank you for taking care of our Ruan Yang for the past few days.¡± Ruan Nan blinked. His mouth fell agape. Li Shaobin continued, ¡°I¡¯m Li Shaobin. What¡¯s your name? You can just call me brother-inw so that it¡¯s not too troublesome to change titles again in the future.¡± ¡°Er... isn¡¯t that a little too early?¡± Ruan Nan looked at Ruan Yang awkwardly. Ruan Yang facepalmed. She had already declined to be a part of this conversation. ¡°It¡¯s not. It just shows that I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m in this with marriage in mind,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°I¡¯m not like your sis who only wants to bed me but refuses to take responsibility.¡± The corners of Ruan Nan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°My sis bedded you...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡± Ruan Yang clenched her teeth. He¡¯s really shameless. Who was the one who wanted to stay over at my ce so brazenly? ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t spout nonsense. In any case, I want to marry you.¡± Li Shaobin smiled pamperingly. ¡°But I really only fell for your sis after she forced two kisses on me.¡± ¡°Forced two kisses on you?¡± Ruan Nan was dumbfounded. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re here to pick me up, let¡¯s go.¡± Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t allow them to carry on the conversation. ¡°That¡¯s not very appropriate. It¡¯s such a rare chance for me to get to meet your cousin. I have to treat him to a meal,¡± Li Shaobin said. Ruan Nan quickly said, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m the host here. You came all the way here, so I should be the one treating. Why don¡¯t we do this¡ªwe¡¯ll leave after lunch. I also want to get to know this brother-inw of mine.¡± Chapter 437 - I Only Provoked You Because You Looked Like You Wanted To Be Provoked.

437 I Only Provoked You Because You Looked Like You Wanted To Be Provoked.

¡°Go, go, go, I¡¯ll treat you guys now,¡± Ruan Nan said. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just have breakfast? It¡¯s only 10:30 am.¡± Ruan Yang tapped on her watch. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I rushed over from Guangzhou at 5 am just to look for you and I haven¡¯t had breakfast. I¡¯m starving,¡± Li Shaobin said as he rubbed his stomach. ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Nan looked at him differently when he heard that. ¡°Sis, Brother-inw really loves you. He woke up at 5 am. I wouldn¡¯t be able to do that.¡± Li Shaobin waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t met someone you really like. When you do, you¡¯ll even be able to stay up the entire night, much less waking up at 5.¡± Ruan Nan couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement. He was still worried earlier that Li Shaobin would be like Xin Ziao. Now, it looked like this person might be true to Ruan Yang. Ruan Yang rolled her eyes secretly. Ruan Nan was too easily swayed. However, she didn¡¯t think that Li Shaobin would wake up at 5 am either. ... After the meal, Ruan Nan asked Li Shaobin about his job. Li Shaobin would never mention anything about being a triad boss. ¡°I have a few chain restaurants and have some small investments. I even opened an investmentpany with my friend in Guangzhou, Shanghai, and Beijing. I came to Guangzhou this time to discuss agricultural business with my friends for the start of theing year.¡± Ruan Nan blinked and nced at his sis secretly. It looked like this person had quite a lot of properties. ¡°I think it¡¯s not easy to run an investmentpany in the maind right now, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°My brother is the Director of a securitiespany, so there isn¡¯t much of a problem with his help.¡± Ruan Nan was startled once again. His brain worked hard as he tried to think of which securitiespany had a director with the surname Li. In the end, he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your brother is Li Jinchi of Cheng Jun Securities?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Shaobin said with a smile. Ruan Nan was suddenly stumped. Li Jinchi wasn¡¯t just famous in the maind¡ªhe was even reputable in Hong Kong. It wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to say that he had been the influential figure of the capital market in recent years and the thing capitalists nevercked was money. Ruan Yang was also stunned. She had only heard that the Li Family was very powerful but she didn¡¯t think that Li Jinchi would actually be his second brother. His brother, Li Zhongchi, whom she met previously, seemed to be a high-ranking official in the province too. After she left Xin Ziao, she had also thought of the day when she would get married. She intended to marry a normal man, but she didn¡¯t expect... Ruan Nan was having simr thoughts as her. ¡°Since the Li Family is so powerful, would your family members ept my sis?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told them that I would bring your sis back during the new year. Ruan Nan, help me persuade your sister,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°Your sis is full of bad habits, but I just like her so much.¡± ¡°Aiyo, Brother-inw, with just that word from you, you have my support.¡± Ruan Nan was touched. Although he was young, he could tell those actions were way more reliable than a thousand or ten thousand ¡°I love you¡¯s¡±. Ruan Yang¡¯s face heated up slightly. She propped her chin on her hand and looked out the window. She really couldn¡¯t stand this man. His directness always embarrassed her. While Li Shaobin was in the washroom, Ruan Nan said, ¡°Sis, I think this person is pretty reliable.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying he¡¯s reliable after chatting with him for only a few hours?¡± Ruan Yang rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I think you¡¯re an unreliable tester.¡± ¡°Oh please, I interact a lot with strangers when I work and I¡¯ve encountered many people. I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m really good, but a meal is enough to see through 60 to 70% of a person unless that person is very scheming. But he seems like a straightforward person to me¡ªnot the kind who would plot and scheme. Besides, you¡¯ll definitely be able to subdue him. He¡¯s most likely a ve to his wife,¡± Ruan Nan said. ¡°He¡¯s also good-looking and his other qualities couldn¡¯t be better. And he likes you so much. Don¡¯t forgo a good one and insist on getting a man like Xin Ziao who only likes to hurt you. Women shouldn¡¯t be so low.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the low one.¡± Ruan Yang kicked him under the table. ... Ruan Nan saw them to the Hong Kong airport and Li Shaobin exchanged WeChat contacts and phone numbers with him warmly. When they got out of the car, he said, ¡°Doe over to Northern City anytime. You definitely have toe when I marry your sis.¡± Ruan Yang ignored his nonsense and went straight into the airport. ¡°Yangyang, can you walk slower?¡± Li Shaobin caught up with her and caught a glimpse of her arm that was swinging by her thigh. He hesitated for a while before reaching his hand out slowly to hold her hand. Ruan Yang turned her head back to look at him and he quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who held my hand first. Don¡¯t forget that.¡± ¡°It was because I saw that you wanted to put your arm around my shoulders but were too embarrassed,¡± Ruan Yang retorted straight away. Li Shaobin felt embarrassed. So she saw it. ¡°Yeah, I wanted to hold your hand but no matter what, you¡¯re still the one who held my hand first. You provoked me.¡± ¡°I only provoked you because you looked like you wanted to be provoked,¡± Ruan Yang said directly. ¡°You¡¯re such a shameless woman.¡± Li Shaobin snorted but held her hand even tighter. ¡°Let me tell you that there are a lot of people in Hong Kong¡¯s airport. I have to be careful in case I get lost.¡± Ruan Yang was speechless. Usually, men would say they were afraid that their girlfriend would get lost, but he actually said he was afraid he would get lost. When they got on the ne, Li Shaobin felt very tired. The moment the ne took off, he couldn¡¯t keep his eyelids open and he leaned towards Ruan Yang. Ruan Yang pushed him a couple of times but hey straight on her thighs. Just as he was about to fall asleep, he mumbled, ¡°You were the one who told me to sleep on your thighs. Now I¡¯m used to it. I can¡¯t kick the habit anymore.¡± Ruan Yang blushed. She was rather bold when she was 18. While she had amnesia, she had already provoked this man several times. Now that she thought back, she found it ridiculous and felt a little moved. It felt as though spring had finallye and her wilted heart had sprouted incredibly. It seemed as though she wasn¡¯t so against it and was no longer so fearful of love anymore. She turned back and when she saw herself reflected in the window, she found her image so strange, yet familiar. ... At Northern City¡¯s airport, Hu Zhi had been waiting for a very long time at the car park before he saw Ruan Yang and Li Shaobin appearing in his field of view. He went up to wee them. ¡°Boss, congrattions. I heard that you seeded in taking down that agricultural business this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll only be set in stone when work starts next year.¡± Li Shaobin opened the door for Ruan Yang and allowed her to enter the car. When they got into the car, Hu Zhi asked, ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Rong estate.¡± ¡°My vi.¡± The two of them spoke at the same time and Hu Zhi was put in a difficult position. Li Shaobin frowned and said, ¡°Why are you going back to Rong estate again?¡± ¡°I thought about it and realized there wasn¡¯t a need to keep hiding. It doesn¡¯t make sense that I can¡¯t go back to my own house,¡± Ruan Yang said nonchntly. ¡°If the reporters want to take photos, so be it. Besides, it¡¯s been such a long time. Maybe they¡¯re not there anymore.¡± Hu Zhi nodded secretly. Indeed, she was different after she regained her memory. She even became bolder. ¡°Then are you not going to be staying at my apartment anymore?¡± Li Shaobin asked with protest. Ruan Yang remained silent. Li Shaobin sighed. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine with me. I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m going to stay with you,¡± Ruan Yang saidzily. Li Shaobin didn¡¯t say anything further. Hu Zhi looked at him sympathetically. When they arrived at the Rong estate, Ruan Yang opened the door and walked in. Li Shaobin asked in a low tone, ¡°Ruan Yang, tell me honestly¡ªdo you not want to be with me anymore?¡± Ruan Yang looked at him in shock. She hadn¡¯t forgotten who was the one who told Ruan Nan to call him brother-inw with a smile on his face, yet this man suddenly became dejected in the afternoon. However, she knew he was being serious now. She lowered her gaze. ¡°What if I really don¡¯t want to be with you anymore?¡± Li Shaobin felt as though he was stabbed in the heart. It felt f*cking painful. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be with me, the only thing I can do is pursue you again. I pursued the 18-year-old you and now I¡¯ll pursue the 26-year-old you.¡± He made it sound like nothing, but Ruan Yang could see the hurt on his face very clearly. She turned around and felt uncertain for a while. ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t really put my finger on it. Maybe I just need some time to adjust to it.¡± ¡°Mm. Alright, I¡¯ll give you some time but don¡¯t take too long. The new year is next week. I want to bring you home. I don¡¯t want to leave you spending the new year alone,¡± Li Shaobin said tenderly. Ruan Yang felt as though her heart was warmed by arge hand. How many years had it been since someone said that to her? Even her parents didn¡¯t say that to her and Xin Ziao just went home every new year. She sighed silently inside. Li Shaobin said, ¡°Then rest up; I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ... Li Shaobin didn¡¯t go straight home but he went to Changqing¡¯s house. The moment he entered, he picked up Yan Wo and made him call him ¡°Godfather¡±. ¡°When did you be his godfather?¡± Song Chuyi said coldly. ¡°Ruan Yang is his godmother and that makes me his godfather,¡± Li Shaobin said as though it was a matter of fact. Song Chuyi was already used to his shamelessness. ¡°I think it¡¯s still unknown whether you will marry Ruan Yang. It¡¯s too early toe to this conclusion right now. I heard that Ruan Yang¡¯s recovered her memory.¡± Li Shaobin felt as though he got stabbed in his chest again. He sat while carrying Yan Wo. ¡°Old Song, I¡¯m not going to talk to you. I¡¯m waiting for Changqing toe back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want her to teach you how to get Ruan Yang back?¡± Song Chuyi hit the nail on the head. ¡°However, she¡¯s not like you. She just likes to pretend that she knows things even though she doesn¡¯t. Are you sure it won¡¯t make matters worse?¡± Chapter 438 - Qing Bao, Don’t Be Angry Anymore. You Look The Best To Me

Chapter 438 Qing Bao, Don¡°t Be Angry Anymore. You Look The Best To Me

¡°Old Song, I¡¯m going to tell your wife that you talked about her like that when shees back,¡± Li Shaobin said slyly. ¡°She knows herself. She won¡¯t me me.¡± Song Chuyi shifted into anotherfortable position. Li Shaobin felt depressed and didn¡¯t want to continue talking to him. At that moment, Yan Wo, who was in his embrace, suddenly started crying. ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°He must¡¯ve peed or pooped. Change his diapers,¡± Song Chuyi saidzily. ¡°Since you¡¯re his godfather, you have to learn.¡± Li Shaobin red at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I¡¯m not his godfather?¡± Song Chuyi smiled without saying a word. Li Shaobin was furious. If Yan Wo grew up and were to ask him one day how he came about being his godfather, was he going to tell Yan Wo: it was because there was one time when you pooped and your father didn¡¯t want to change your diaper so he let me be your godfather? He wondered if Yan Wo would be driven to his grave. He took out Yan Wo¡¯s diaper. It was yellow inside and the smell almost made him puke. Auntie Zhang came over and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll change his diaper. You men are so unreliable.¡± After saying that, she carried Yan Wo to the side to change his diaper adeptly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When Changqing returned from the broadcasting station in the evening, the first thing she did when she entered the house was pick up her son and kiss him. Song Chuyi was unhappy watching from the side. In the past, the first thing his wife did was kiss him. Now, he no longer got the same treatment. Li Shaobin took the chance to tell on Song Chuyi. ¡°Changqing, Old Song just said that you like to pretend to know things that you don¡¯t and even said you¡¯re no longer pretty after giving birth.¡± Song Chuyi red at him. ¡°Li Shaobin, when did I say thest line?¡± ¡°Old Song, why are you so uptight? You have to admit to it if you said it. Besides, you said that she knows herself and understands that very clearly. ¡± Li Shaobin looked at Changqing. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to sow discord.¡± Changqing didn¡¯t really care about what Song Chuyi said. In any case, he talked bad about her. She red at him very unhappily. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re so impressive and you know everything? Go ahead and look for some pretty woman. No one will stop you when you¡¯re in the States. You can look for as many as you want.¡± ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡± Song Chuyi was frustrated. Changqing ignored him. She had long been unhappy with Song Chuchu. He even told her to contact Li Shaobin less and even talked bad about Li Shaobin. What a bad fellow. ¡°Brother Shaobin, do you have something you need from me?¡± ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t care to ask Old Song for help anymore,¡± Li Shaobin said sadly. ¡°Ruan Yang has recovered her memory and doesn¡¯t even let me spend the night at her ce anymore. Do you have any ideas to help me coax the current Ruan Yang?¡± Changqing understood what he meant. The Ruan Yang who had amnesia was easy to coax. After all, she only had her 18-year-old memory. The 26-year-old Ruan Yang was more mature in all aspects and had been hurt too. She was harder to approach. ¡°Did Ruan Yang say she wanted to break up?¡± ¡°No, but she said she needs some time to adapt.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s still alright.¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°ording to my understanding of her, if she no longer wants the rtionship, she would¡¯ve said it straight away. She¡¯s currently very confused. I think you can take this chance in theing few days to pursue and strike relentlessly so she won¡¯t have time to overthink and can only ept you...¡± ¡°What kind of lousy idea is that?¡± Song Chuyi couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now.¡± Changqing was very unhappy that her good idea was questioned and was increasingly unhappy with her husband. Song Chuyi was angry. Li Shaobin asked, ¡°Right, do you know what Ruan Yang likes?¡± ¡°Brother Shaobin, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve already been with her for a while; how can you not know anything about what she likes?¡± Changqing sighed. ¡°I only know that she likes to eat simply, loves reading, likes it quiet, and likes to stay at home.¡± Li Shaobin pouted. ¡°Besides, those were things she used to like and it might not be the case anymore.¡± Changqing thought for a while and thought he made sense. Just as she was about to say something, she realized her understanding of what Ruan Yang liked was limited to their university days. ¡°Aiya, about that¡ªI¡¯m not sure if you want me to be specific.¡± She stuttered. ¡°Ever since we graduated, we¡¯ve each been busy with our own things. Although we¡¯re still very good friends, Ruan Yang always goes along with us whenever we go out. She seems to always put our opinions and suggestions first. She¡¯s meticulous and thoughtful and is always able to settle everything well. So all we need to do is go out and enjoy.¡± When Li Shaobin heard that, he also felt like looking down on her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your understanding of her is even worse than mine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Changqing quickly shook her head guiltily. ¡°In any case, I know Ruan Yang is unhappy and needs warmth andpanionship. We always spoke about our unhappiness and pain but Ruan Yang wouldn¡¯t. She would always hide by herself somewhere to lick her wounds. Besides, her greatest wish is for her parents to forgive her...¡± ¡°Aiya, I got it.¡± Li Shaobin suddenly palmed his fist. ¡°All I need to do is beg Ruan Yang¡¯s parents to forgive her. That way, Ruan Yang would definitely be touched by me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great idea.¡± Changqing nodded. ¡°However, her dad is very stubborn and old-fashioned. He¡¯s very difficult to persuade. Besides, I feel that her parents are a little too much. No matter what, she¡¯s their daughter. Which parents aren¡¯t a sanctuary for their daughter? No matter how bad she is, she¡¯s still their daughter. They¡¯re too heartless and only Ruan Yang would still pine for them.¡± ¡°They¡¯re the parents who gave birth to her and brought her up. Sometimes, there¡¯s no choice,¡± Song Chuyi added lightly. ¡°Just like my mom. Ever since I was young, she¡¯s only ever worked. When has she ever cared about her sons? But she¡¯s still my mom after all.¡± Changqing mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Shaobin said, ¡°Whether they forgive Ruan Yang isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that Ruan Yang knows that I went to beg her parents for her sake. I¡¯ve decided to go over tomorrow morning. On the 29th. Just pretend to bring this up unintentionally when you chat with Ruan Yang, and when she finds out, she might go over too. When she sees me standing outside of her parents¡¯ house pitifully in such cold weather, she¡¯ll definitely be very touched.¡± Changqing was stunned. ¡°Brother Shaobin, that¡¯s a little too scheming.¡± Song Chuyi scoffed. ¡°Now you finally know that he¡¯s scheming. He even talked bad about me just now.¡± ¡°Old Song, you were the one who badmouthed Changqing just now. If that¡¯s not the case, Robben will bite my leg until I beme when I try to leave,¡± Li Shaobin swore. When Changqing heard such a vicious vow, she looked down on Song Chuyi even more. ¡°We¡¯re talking. Stop interrupting.¡± Song Chuyi was angry. Li Shaobin continued to speak. ¡°This isn¡¯t scheming. If I go over now, I¡¯ll have to wait from morning till night. The temperature right now is so cold. Do you think I¡¯ll have it easy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to wait from morning till night.¡± Even Changqing was touched. ¡°Alright, alright, since you¡¯re so sincere towards Ruan Yang, just go over and put on an act. Go back to the hotel to sleep tonight and walk around their house in the morning. I¡¯ll let you know immediately when Ruan Yang goes over. You don¡¯t have to suffer and wait there every day.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. What if one day Ruan Yang makes up with her parents and finds out that I didn¡¯t wait there? She¡¯d be very angry. Alright, that¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll go back tonight and have a good rest before making my way to Guangdong tomorrow.¡± Li Shaobin stood up. Changqing was so touched by his love that she couldn¡¯t speak. He would have to wait there for three days and three nights after going over. ¡°Brother Shaobin,e back sooner if you can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Back in the day, I even survived in the army no matter how tough it was.¡± Li Shaobin left the Yan Household without even turning his head back after saying that. After Changqing watched Li Shaobin leave, she carried Young Master Li upstairs to feed him without even looking at Song Chuyi. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Song Chuyi followed behind her. ¡°I really didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re not pretty. I can swear on it too. If I did say that, Robben will maim my leg.¡± Changqing undid her button and ignored him. Song Chuyi frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you believe Li Shaobin¡¯s promise but not mine?¡± Changqing finally snorted. ¡°I just don¡¯t like the look of you all of a sudden.¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± Changqing sighed. ¡°Look at how much suffering Brother Shaobin is willing to go through for Ruan Yang. He¡¯s willing to give it his all. What about you? Forget that you¡¯re petty, but you even badmouthed me. Now that I think about it, I was too easily touched by you back then. Just because you had a dog and gave me another dog, I was so easily subdued by you. If I were to do it again, I¡¯d definitely have to reconsider.¡± ¡°How dare you?¡± Song Chuyi clenched his teeth as his face fell. ¡°Qing Bao, did you forget everything I did for you on the yacht in Shanghai?¡± Changqing blinked. ¡°I¡¯d have really forgotten about it if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it.¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± He felt like puking blood. ¡°Alright, alright, Qing Bao, don¡¯t be angry anymore. You look the best to me.¡± Song Chuyi quickly hugged and coaxed her. ¡°Think about it¡ªI¡¯ll be going to the States after the Spring Festival (1. The Spring Festival is also the Lunar New Year). It¡¯ll be inconvenient for us to meet up after that. We only have less than 20 days together. Let me hold you properly.¡± Hearing him say that, Changqing¡¯s eyes reddened. She red at him. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because you¡¯re going to the States soon, I wouldn¡¯t forgive you so quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Song Chuyi smiled and went over to kiss her. ¡°My Qing Bao is getting prettier and prettier.¡± Changqing was out of breath from the kiss. She turned her flushed face away. ¡°Enough, both of you. One kissing here and the other kissing there. I can barely breathe.¡± Song Chuyi said with a smile, ¡°After I leave, Yan Wo will still be able to eat every day but that won¡¯t be the case for me. Of course you have to kiss me first.¡± After saying that, he kissed her again. Chapter 439 - Yan Wo’s Revenge

Chapter 439 Yan Wo¡°s Revenge

Yan Wo was sucking on his milk for a while and felt that Mummy was getting more and more preupied, so he started to be increasingly unhappy. He looked up and saw that Daddy was kissing Mummy, so he pouted unhappily and suddenly cried loudly. Changqing and Song Chuyi were flustered all of a sudden but no matter how much they coaxed him, he refused to stop. What they didn¡¯t know was that Yan Wo thought his feeding ce was about to be taken by Daddy, so he felt devastated. It was as though his rice-bowl was about to be snatched. Hence, when Song Chuyi was bathing Yan Wo that night, he took the chance to poop on Song Chuyi¡¯s hand, making the clean freak Song Chuyi feel ufortable the entire night. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next morning, after finishing his work at Li Hall, Li Shaobin took a ne to Ruan Yang¡¯s old residence. He traveled for a very long time before finally finding Ruan Yang¡¯s house in the evening. When he knocked, no one opened the door. He stuck his ear to the door and could actually hear the television. They probably thought he was a salesperson so they refused to open the door. It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t open the door. He would sit at the door to wait for them. Ruan Po was about to go out for a walk after dinner at around 7 pm and Li Shaobin stood up quickly the moment the door opened. ¡°Uncle, you and Ruan Yang really look simr. You must be Ruan Yang¡¯s dad.¡± ¡°You... what do you want?¡± Ruan Po looked at him cautiously and thought he must be some paparazzi. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m Ruan Yang¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Li Shaobin was sure that this address wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°I came here to look for you and Auntie for Ruan Yang¡¯s sake.¡± Zhang Shulin was stunned and was still in disbelief. ¡°You must be some reporter trying to get something out of me. Let me tell you¡ªI won¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Aiya, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you a picture of me and Ruan Yang.¡± Li Shaobin quickly showed them a photo that he took secretly while watching TV programs with Ruan Yang at their apartment. Ruan Po¡¯s gaze turned weird. He didn¡¯t know that Ruan Yang had such a boyfriend. Wasn¡¯t it Xin Ziao? It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to me his daughter, but the entertainment industry was too messy so his gaze became unfriendly towards Li Shaobin too. ¡°Since you¡¯re Ruan Yang¡¯s boyfriend, go and look for her. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Li Shaobin licked his dry lips and said sincerely, ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t been with Ruan Yang for a very long time, but I really like her a lot. I know that she¡¯s always wished for you to forgive her. Even if it¡¯s just a call to her during the Spring Festival. I came with the intention to seek your forgiveness on Ruan Yang¡¯s behalf. I¡¯m doing this actually to surprise her and to make her happy. After all, it¡¯s about to be the New Year and she¡¯s rather lonely, all alone on the outside.¡± Ruan Po pulled a face. ¡°If you want to curry her favor, don¡¯te here. Let me tell you¡ªin the past, there was this guy called Xin Ziao who came to look for her. He was very sincere and I thought he was a good man. In the end, he even had a fiance. Leave quickly. She¡¯s no longer a daughter of mine...¡± ¡°Uncle, I know Xin Ziao too. I really hate him. He hurt and deceived Ruan Yang,¡± Li Shaobin said righteously. ¡°Don¡¯tpare me with him. I¡¯ve already told my family about my rtionship with Ruan Yang and my family is very supportive.¡± ¡°Whether your family agrees or not is also none of my business. In any case, she¡¯s no longer my daughter.¡± Ruan Po walked towards the elevator with a long face. Li Shaobin was also a little angry. ¡°Uncle, I heard that you¡¯re a professor, right?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Ruan Po turned back. Li Shaobin said, ¡°That¡¯s true, professors are always very inflexible. Just because your daughter shot a naked scene in a film, and just because the people outside said your daughter has be a mistress, you find it embarrassing and refuse to acknowledge your daughter. Haven¡¯t you thought about how tough it must¡¯ve been for your daughter in the entertainment industry? Do you think she wanted to be a mistress? She was deceived. She didn¡¯t know about it. No matter how many grievances she¡¯s suffered or how tough it is for her, she¡¯s always had to bear things alone. What do people say home is? Isn¡¯t a home supposed to be a safe haven? No matter what mistakes your daughter has made, she¡¯s still your daughter. As parents, can¡¯t you think about anything other than obtaining pride and satisfying your vanity from her?¡± Ruan Po was furious. ¡°You know nothing. How is it your turn to criticize me? You¡¯re just a young and ignorant chap. I¡¯ve spent a lot of time and effort to groom and raise her. Do you have a child? Do you know how difficult it is to raise a child? It requires money and effort.¡± ¡°But Ruan Yang also repaid you very soon after earning money, didn¡¯t she? She bought a new house for you and got you a new car.¡± Li Shaobin scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t have a child, but I think the only good reasons for a father to not acknowledge his daughter are because she¡¯s not filial or because she disrespects her parents, not because she brought you embarrassment or let you down. Which daughter hasn¡¯t disappointed her parents in this day and age? Don¡¯t talk about children. Sometimes, parents also disappoint their children too, right? Uncle, I heard from Ruan Yang that you¡¯ve also done things to betray this family too. Ruan Yang knew it and endured it for this family. But do you think she wasn¡¯t disappointed or embarrassed by this father who betrayed her mother? Did she ever say that she wouldn¡¯t acknowledge you as her father?¡± He hit Ruan Po¡¯s soft spot and made him turn pale with anger. ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m the father and she¡¯s the daughter. A daughter can never disrespect her father; otherwise, she¡¯ll be struck by lightning.¡± ¡°And there¡¯s a saying ¡®even a vicious tiger wouldn¡¯t eat its cub¡¯,¡± Li Shaobin said lightly. ¡°To think you¡¯re even a professor. Did the books say a professor can cheat? In my opinion, so what if Ruan Yang really was a third party? Anyone can scold her but you. You were the one who gave her a father who cheated. You didn¡¯t set the right example for her, so you don¡¯t have the right to reprimand your own daughter.¡± ¡°You... you... you, get lost.¡± Ruan Po was so furious that he was at a loss for words. ¡°We don¡¯t wee you here.¡± ¡°People always say that professors are generous and open to other opinions. Do you only listen to nice words?¡± Li Shaobin sat on the stairszily. ¡°In any case, I¡¯ve made up my mind. If you don¡¯t forgive Ruan Yang, I won¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Why are you so shameless?¡± Ruan Po scolded. ¡°It¡¯s alright to be a little shameless for the person I like,¡± Li Shaobin said nonchntly. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll see how long you can wait.¡± Because of this saga, Ruan Po was in no mood to take a walk. He returned home and shut the door loudly behind him. ... At around 11 pm, Zhang Shulin put the garbage outside the door and when she saw Li Shaobin still sitting there, she frowned. ¡°Young fellow, go back quickly and cut it out. This is our family matter.¡± ¡°When I marry Ruan Yang, it will concern me too.¡± One look at her face and Li Shaobin could tell that she was Ruan Yang¡¯s mom. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything to make Ruan Yang happy.¡± Zhang Shulin sighed. ¡°You know about what happened to Ruan Yang...¡± ¡°So what if I know? I understand Ruan Yang and I know what kind of person she is,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°Her friends can misunderstand her, and her parents can misunderstand her, but I won¡¯t.¡± Zhang Shulin shook her head and returned to the house. ... The next day, when Ruan Po was going to work, he saw Li Shaobin leaning by the door, asleep, with his hands crossed tightly in front of his chest. He frowned and turned to leave. Li Shaobin woke up, bought a bun and porridge nearby, and returned to wait by the door again. After a day and night, it was inevitable that their neighbors would start noticing. Ruan Po came back after ss at night and saw that Li Shaobin was still around. He snorted loudly. ¡°I¡¯ll see how many days you can wait.¡± Li Shaobin refused to give in and spent another night at the door again. When Hu Zhi came over to send him food and saw him curled up at the stairwell, Hu Zhi felt his heart turning sour. ¡°Boss, if your parents were to see you like this, they would be driven to their graves. I think you should just go back. These two are just stone-hearted. If you want to touch Miss Ruan, you don¡¯t have to use this method. I can take a few photos of you and send them to her. I guarantee that would touch her.¡± ¡°Enough; that¡¯s so hypocritical. Ruan Yang wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡± Li Shaobin waved his hand. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not here to put on a show. I¡¯m here to make Ruan Yang happy.¡± ¡°Aiyo, if I were Miss Ruan, I would definitely be so touched that I would perform a transgender operation and marry you,¡± Hu Zhi said. ¡°Scram.¡± Li Shaobin kicked him with disdain. After Hu Zhi left, Li Shaobin leaned against the wall and fell asleep again. ... The next morning, when Ruan Po saw that he was still there, his gaze changed. ¡°Say, it¡¯s the middle of winter. Don¡¯t you feel awful waiting out here every day?¡± ¡°This is nothing,¡± Li Shaobin said without a care. ¡°Back when I was in the army, I had to stand and keep watch in the mountains even when the temperature was below freezing. Now, I even have a roof over my head. Besides, I was in the north back then while now I¡¯m in the south where it¡¯s warmer. This is nothing.¡± Ruan Po said with mixed emotions, ¡°You¡¯ve even joined the army?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°I was very disobedient in the past, so my parents threw me into the army.¡± Ruan Po sighed. ¡°How is Ruan Yang deserving of you doing this for her?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t really say for sure, but I like her. She¡¯s not fake or hypocritical,¡± Li Shaobin said thoughtfully. ¡°In any case, everyone has their bad points. So do I. You can¡¯t say that just because someone has made a mistake or has a bad trait that she doesn¡¯t deserve to be liked.¡± Ruan Po shook his head. He had no idea what kind of luck his daughter had in her previous life to deserve a man like this. Chapter 441 - This Child Slept At The Door For Two Nights In Order To Beg Us To Forgive You

Chapter 441 This Child Slept At The Door For Two Nights In Order To Beg Us To Forgive You

"However, I really have to take my hat off to him. He actually waited outside their door for two nights." Changqing’s face was full of admiration. "I didn’t expect that either." Song Chuyi shook his head. Li Shaobin was a weirdo to begin with, but to him, this wasn’t just a show—he was trying to make a woman happy. ————————� After Ruan Yang ended her call with Changqing, she called Ruan Nan and asked him to sound her parents out. In the end, instead of receiving a call from Ruan Nan, she received a call from her old residence. Her breathing stopped for a while and she quickly put the phone by her ear as she said without breathing, "Hello." "It’s me." Zhang Shulin’s voice came from the other side. "Come over if it’s convenient for you. Shaobin is here." When Ruan Yang heard the second line, she almost teared up and when she heard the third line, she froze as though she had heard them wrong. "Shao... Shaobin?" "You don’t even know your own boyfriend?" Zhang Shulin said angrily. "This child really loves you deeply. Even your dad was touched by him. Alright, if there’s nothing else,e back and we’ll talk then. Come back tomorrow morning; it’s not safe at night." Ruan Yang was surprised by the sudden affection she received. It had been years since her family members ever said anything so gently to her like this. When the call ended, she was still dumbfounded for a very long time. Her instincts told her that it must’ve been something Li Shaobin did. However, she couldn’t get through to Li Shaobin’s phone at that moment, so she quickly searched for Hu Zhi’s number. "Did Li Shaobin go to my parents�ce?" "Er..." Hu Zhi’s eyes darted. "Just tell me directly. My parents called me just now," Ruan Yang said. "Alright." Hu Zhi had already been waiting for this moment. It was now time for him to help put in a good word for his boss. "Yes, Boss went to your parents�ce two days ago. Miss Ruan, our boss really loves you deeply. He’s been sleeping at the stairs by your parents�door for the past two days, just curled up against the wall. I couldn’t even bear to see him like that at night. I’ve been with him for a few years, but I’ve never seen him go through such hardship. He didn’t listen when I tried to persuade him to leave and even said that he must move your parents and fulfill your wish to make you happy, even if it was only making your parents give you a call on New Year’s day. Aye, it’s already the final month of the year and it’ll be cold at night, even if your parents live around the coast." Ruan Yang was stunned. She felt a mix of emotions and couldn’t really tell what she was feeling. "Then... what about now?" "I don’t know either. He told me to not seek him out," Hu Zhi said dejectedly. "However, I suppose he’d be able to move your parents seeing how he waited all this time, unless they’re stone-hearted. Miss Ruan, please don’t tell Boss what I told you. He’s always been very egotistical." "Alright, I got it. Thank you." Ruan Yang put her phone down and felt tremendously shocked. Even she wouldn’t dare to wait so foolishly like that, much less others. After all, aside from having to put up with her parents�indifference, she still had to endure the nces by others. Li Shaobin, this fool—was there a need to do all that just to make her happy? ... She booked the earliest flight for the next day that night and basically didn’t sleep at all. At daybreak, she rushed to the airport and only arrived at her old residence around 3 to 4 pm. When she was greeted by Zhang Shulin with aplicated smile after knocking, her eyes reddened instantly. How many years had it been since her family members weed her with a smile? "Come on in." Zhang Shulin gave her a pair of slippers. Ruan Yang felt a little surprised by the sudden affection. When she entered the house, she realized that Zhang Shulin was the only one at home. "Where’s Dad?" "He went to buy some New Year’s goods with Shaobin at the supermarket," Zhang Shulin said with a slight smile. When Ruan Yang heard her call him "Shaobin" so affectionately, she was shocked, and when she heard that he went to buy New Year’s goods with Ruan Po, she waspletely astounded once again. In her memory, her father was an old-fashioned man who was hard to get along with. What exactly did Li Shaobin do to them? "Why... why would Dad buy New Year’s goods with him?" Ruan Yang said in disbelief. "Your dad... likes him quite a lot." Zhang Shulin fell silent for a while and said, "I also kind of like this child. He’s straightforward and sensible. You’ve found yourself a good one this time." Ruan Yang was shocked once again. "Mom, what exactly happened? You and Dad..." "That child gave me and your dad a goodshing out and what he said did make some sense." Zhang Shulin let out a long sigh. "You made mistakes and took the wrong path. Indeed, we shouldn’t have med you. As parents, we didn’t y our part." "Mom..." Ruan Yang’s eyes reddened. She tried her best to hold it in, but no matter how hard she tried, tears still fell. Zhang Shulin also cried. "You’re just like your dad. Egotistical. No matter how much you suffered, you wouldn’t even tell us. Is it because you chose to be an actress? You wanted to do right by yourself; you wanted to show us that you didn’t make the wrong decision. As a mother, I didn’t even act like one. I only listened to your dad. Ruan Yang, I’m sorry." "It’s alright. You acknowledging me as your daughter again is more important than anything." Ruan Yang hugged Zhang Shulin as she cried. She had really waited too long for this day. For years, she had been drifting on the outside alone, wanting to go back home but afraid to. ... In the evening, the door opened from the outside and Ruan Po walked in empty-handed. Li Shaobin was carrying 4 big bags in his left and right hands along with a box of milk. Zhang Shulin chided him: "Why did you let Shaobin carry everything alone without even helping him?" After saying that, she went over to help him. "It’s alright, Auntie. I was the one who wanted to carry everything." Li Shaobin put everything on the dining table. Ruan Po nodded secretly and said, "This chap is strong." Ruan Yang walked over softly and looked at Li Shaobin. Hisplexion did look worse than before even though it had just been a few days. It seemed like Hu Zhi wasn’t lying. She looked at Ruan Po again. Although he was pulling a long face, he seemed to be in a good mood. She called him uneasily, "Dad..." "Mm, you’re back." Ruan Po only said that one line and nothing else. However, Ruan Yang was already immensely shocked. After all, it was rare for her not to be scolded by Ruan Po. Besides, he even said "you’re back", which meant he acknowledged her as his daughter. She was agitated and her swollen eyes reddened once again. "Stop crying," Ruan Po said. "I forgive you, but it’s not because of you. It’s all because of Shaobin." Ruan Yang was stunned and Li Shaobin was surprised by the sudden affection. He didn’t think that even though Ruan Po had pulled a long face the entire way to the market, Ruan Po would still show him so much face. "Er... Uncle..." Before he could even finish his sentence, he was pushed by Zhang Shulin. So he quickly shut his mouth and his eyes darted around. Could this old man have pulled a long face on purpose but actually liked him a lot inside? It seemed like there was nothing to worry about in the future anymore. Ruan Yang’s parents were already standing on his side. Ruan Yang had no choice but to marry him now. "This child slept at the door for two nights in order to beg us to forgive you. He slept by the door next to the garbage," Ruan Po said. "I already heard about what happened between the two of you. Since your amnesia allowed the two of you to get together, you should cherish it. You shouldn’t remember that Xin... Xin scumbag just because you regained your memory. He’s already married. Look at your taste in the past. You were such a mess. I’m so embarrassed to admit that my daughter was toyed by someone else because of your poor taste..." Ruan Yang opened her mouth but Ruan Po interrupted her as he continued: "If you still can’t forget that Xin scumbag, I think you should just return to Northern City and take it that nothing happened today. You can do whatever you want in the future. You can be someone else’s second or even third wife." Ruan Yang’s face fell and Li Shaobin quickly said, "Uncle, Ruan Yang would never do that. She’s already put the past behind her. Besides, Ruan Yang initiated the breakup immediately when she found out that Xin Ziao was about to get married." "You only broke up when you found out that he was about to get married. What’s there to be proud of?" Ruan Po said. "You should’ve broken up with him immediately when you found out that he had a fiance. You just wouldn’t give up until you saw the end to it." "That was all in the past," Ruan Yang mumbled. "It’s good it’s in the past." Ruan Po nodded. "When you go back, you have to get along well with Shaobin. Where did you find such a good man? He waited outside without eating or drinking. I wouldn’t be able to take it even if I were 40 years younger. Plus, it’s cold right now. Look at how thinly he’s dressed. He caught a cold and even after your mom got him some medicine, he still hasn’t recovered. Did you know what he said? He said it’s okay if I didn’t forgive you. Even if I just gave you a call on New Year’s day, you would definitely be very happy. I asked him what it was about you that deserved so much of his affection, and he said that everyone has their ws. He can’t really tell what is good about you, but he likes you." "Uncle, enough. Ruan Yang should decide on her own. It’s alright as long as she’s happy." Li Shaobin felt embarrassed hearing him say that. He really didn’t think that although Ruan Po kept scolding him earlier, Ruan Po would put in a good word for him in front of Ruan Yang. He didn’t starve. Hu Zhi did send him food and the two of them must’ve known. He didn’t sleep by the garbage either. It seemed like these two were tantly lying just so Ruan Yang would ept him. Ruan Yang’s eyes were brimming with tears upon hearing that. Even her gaze changed when she looked at him. Zhang Shulin said, "Look at this child—how moving was that? You must’ve saved the Milky Way in your previous life to have such a good person so deeply in love with you. Yangyang, don’t pass him by." Chapter 442 - Li Shaobin, Thank You

Chapter 442 Li Shaobin, Thank You

Ruan Yang felt like she had just seen a ghost. What exactly did Li Shaobin do to her parents? They actually put in so many good words for him. Forget Zhang Shulin, but even Ruan Po liked him. ¡°Mm.¡± She nodded obediently, afraid to be lectured by her parents again. Ruan Po¡¯s expression changed for the better. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought things through. Spend your days together well.¡± ¡°You guys continue talking. I¡¯m going to cook.¡± Zhang Shulin walked into the kitchen while tying her apron. ¡°Mom, let me help you.¡± Ruan Yang was ready to help. Zhang Shulin said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to help me. Go keep Shaobinpany.¡± Ruan Yang blushed. Li Shaobin also said embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Auntie. There¡¯s more than enough time for us to spend together. She should spend some time with you.¡± ¡°This child is so sensible.¡± Zhang Shulin was full of praise for Li Shaobin. During dinner, Li Shaobin drank a few cups of white wine with Ruan Po. Ruan Po was a little simr to Yan Lei in this aspect. Once he was drunk, he sounded happier even when he talked. ¡°When are the two of you nning to get married?¡± Ruan Yang almost spat out her juice. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s too early.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not early. Do you think you¡¯re still young?¡± Ruan Po red at her. ¡°In my opinion, the two of you should settle your marriage quickly so you don¡¯t end up nowhere. Youngsters these days aren¡¯t even serious about love.¡± Li Shaobin thought to himself: Didn¡¯t you cheat as well? What right do you have to criticize youngsters? However, he said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m serious about it.¡± ¡°I believe you¡¯re serious. I¡¯m just worried about her.¡± Ruan Po nced at Ruan Yang. Ruan Yang felt aggrieved. Am I their child or is Li Shaobin their child? ... After the meal, Li Shaobin went over to help wash the dishes eagerly and Zhang Shulin couldn¡¯t stop praising him. ¡°Do you do the dishes often at home? You¡¯re quite good at washing the dishes.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t wash the dishes in the past. I only started when I got together with Ruan Yang,¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin. ¡°Ruan Yang¡¯s hands are so delicate. I couldn¡¯t bear to let her do the dishes.¡± Ruan Yang was speechless upon hearing him from the side. She was the one who had to force him to do the dishes. She used to think that this man wasn¡¯t scheming, but now she knew. She turned her face away. Ruan Po looked at her with a gaze that seemed to be saying: Look at what a good man you¡¯ve got here. ... After Li Shaobin was done with the dishes, Li Congyang called. ¡°Where have you gone now? It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow and I haven¡¯t even seen your shadow. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re noting back for the new year? Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± Li Shaobin felt conflicted. He hid on the balcony, saying with a stutter, ¡°I have something to do outside. I don¡¯t know if I can go back.¡± ¡°What else do you have to do? Have you gone somewhere to y with Ruan Yang?¡± Li Congyang said. ¡°Even if you¡¯ve gone out to y, you can¡¯t be so muddle-headed when ites to the new year. There are still 80 and 90-year-olds at home. Didn¡¯t we say that you could bring her home? Don¡¯t tell me Ruan Yang didn¡¯t want toe so she made you go out?¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°I¡¯m at Ruan Yang¡¯s parents¡¯ ce. It¡¯s almost the new year, so I came over to send them some gifts.¡± Li Congyang scoffed. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing good about having a son. I haven¡¯t seen you giving me or your mom any gifts ever since you were young. It¡¯s up to you whether you want toe back or not.¡± He hung up after saying that. Ruan Yang came over to ask: ¡°Did your parents ask you to go back?¡± ¡°Er...¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her. ¡°Go back tomorrow,¡± Ruan Yang said in aplicated tone. ¡°It¡¯s the new year after all, and your grandparents are already so old. Don¡¯t neglect them just because of me.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± Li Shaobin was slightly disappointed, although he had long expected that. ¡°I haven¡¯t spent New Year¡¯s with my parents for several years. I want to keep thempany this year.¡± Ruan Yang lifted her head and suddenly smiled gently as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over to your ce on the second or third day of the new year.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes lit up and he was ted. ¡°You¡¯ve thought things through?¡± ¡°How could I not think things through when you¡¯re so good to me?¡± Ruan Yang sighed softly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, my parents wouldn¡¯t have let mee back so quickly. I should¡¯ve done it myself, but you did it all for me. Aren¡¯t you afraid it¡¯s not worth doing all this for me?¡± Li Shaobin blinked and said after a while, ¡°Ruan Yang, it¡¯s all worth it as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Ruan Yang felt her heart skip a beat. How was it possible for her to believe that it would all be worth it as long as she was happy? There weren¡¯t that many pure, selfless, and kind people in this world. She knew it. He just did all this so that he could move her. His motive wasn¡¯t important. What was more important was that he went through the process and he created this oue too. Unlike some people who only wanted to obtain her heart with the simplest and most effortless methods. However, the most difficult method was usually the one people weren¡¯t willing to do. He knew what she wanted and he did it. That was the best kind of love. Now that she thought about it, that jacket Xin Ziao put over her seemed so meager. She believed that if she had known him earlier, she might¡¯ve expected him to have done better. Xin Ziao shouldn¡¯t have just covered her up with a jacket. He could¡¯ve beaten up the director. ¡°Li Shaobin, thank you.¡± She was silent for a while before she said that. Li Shaobin felt as though he was floating in the air. Everything seemed so incredible. All of a sudden, the hardships he had suffered seemed insignificant. He could even wait for 20 days, much less two. ¡°Ruan Yang don¡¯t thank me. I did all that willingly. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re still in doubt right now, but I, Li Shaobin, will never let you suffer. I will definitely dote on you in the future.¡± Ruan Yang felt a ripple inside. After a while, she lowered her head and put her hands in her pockets. ¡°Don¡¯t say all that to me right now. I¡¯m afraid of these words. I¡¯ve heard them too many times. I don¡¯t like it when people say things like that to me. I can feel it for myself if people love me.¡± ¡°Alright...¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t think that the trauma that Xin Ziao brought to her would be so significant. He rarely said such sweet things. ¡°But will your parents be unhappy if I don¡¯t spend New Year¡¯s at your house?¡± Ruan Yang found him funny. ¡°I¡¯m afraid my parents would only side with you no matter what you said.¡± Li Shaobin was proud to hear that. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Ruan Yang. I¡¯ll help put in a few good words for you in front of your parents.¡± Ruan Yang felt like kicking him. However, she held in the urge when she thought of the things that he had done for her. There would be opportunities to kick him in the future. When they went back into the house, Li Shaobin told Ruan Yang¡¯s parents that he would return to Northern City tomorrow. The two of them didn¡¯t stop him. After all, he had parents too. He should spend time with his parents during the new year. ... When it was time to sleep, Li Shaobin still went back to his guest room obediently while Ruan Yang slept in her previous room. Just before he slept, Li Shaobin updated his Feed: We have to be together forever... In her room next door, Ruan Yang¡¯s face heated up when she saw that. She pretended to have not seen anything. Nothing at all. Changqing, on the other hand, messaged Li Shaobin privately in a sh: ¡°Did you seed?¡± Li Shaobin: But of course. Thank you, thank you. It was a very sessful show. Changqing: Treat me to Wagyu beef when you return. Li Shaobin: No problem. Changqing: But don¡¯t go sneaking into Ruan Yang¡¯s room to sleep at night. Li Shaobin: You¡¯re too sinister. Changqing: HAHAHAHA... ... After chatting, Li Shaobin¡¯s heart thumped rapidly. He really wanted to sneak into Ruan Yang¡¯s room but if her parents found out, it would be disastrous. Forget it. I¡¯ll endure it. He closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep. ... The next day after breakfast, Ruan Yang drove Ruan Po¡¯s Volkswagon to take Li Shaobin to the bullet train station. On the way, Li Shaobin was unhappy. ¡°Ruan Yang, why are you driving so quickly? Didn¡¯t you say that we must drive more slowly? Drive slower so that we can spend more time together.¡± Ruan Yang rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If I drive any slower, you¡¯re going to bete. Do you know that the bullet train isn¡¯t like the train? You have to enter earlier. If you get there right at departure time, you¡¯ll be shut outside.¡± Li Shaobiny back gloomily when he heard that. However, on the way, he kept touching Ruan Yang¡¯s little hand from time to time and moved over to kiss her face asionally. When he kissed her again, Ruan Yang pped his mouth straight away. ¡°Do you still want to live? I¡¯m driving.¡± Li Shaobin sat there obediently but kept blinking and ncing at her. Although Ruan Yang was an artiste and was often nced at like that, she still felt a little ufortable since it was in such a tight space, so she chided him. ¡°Stop looking at me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only looking at you because you look good,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°Ruan Yang, why are you so good-looking? Your parents are just a little above average.¡± Ruan Yangughed. ¡®I¡¯ll tell my parents that when I get back.¡± Li Shaobin quickly pressed his lips together and didn¡¯t dare to spout nonsense anymore. When they arrived at the bullet train station, Ruan Yang turned back and said to him, ¡°I¡¯m not going to see you inside. There¡¯s a lot of people inside. I¡¯m afraid someone might recognize me.¡± ¡°Mm, mm.¡± Li Shaobin nodded. He pouted his little mouth and pointed at his mouth. ¡°A kiss.¡± Knew it... Ruan Yang curled her lips up. She wasn¡¯t surprised at all and said on purpose, ¡°Only one?¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. ¡°Five or six is fine too.¡± ¡°Fat hope. Not even one for you,¡± she said. ¡°Why are you like this?¡± The corners of Li Shaobin¡¯s mouth fell. Ruan Yang looked at him for a few seconds and suddenly moved over, kissing him deeply on the lips. Li Shaobin was dumbfounded for a few seconds. He was ted and quickly kissed her back, passionate like a husky, unable to withstand it. Ruan Yang pushed him for a very long time but he was still tightly stuck to her like superglue. Chapter 443 - Hubby, Shouldn’t You Learn From Brother Shaobin And Post Something Like This?

Chapter 443 Hubby, Shouldn¡°t You Learn From Brother Shaobin And Post Something Like This?

¡°If you don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll really miss the train.¡± Ruan Yang pinched the nape of his neck. Li Shaobin felt his entire body softening all of a sudden. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like leaving.¡± ¡°If you keep being like this, I¡¯m not letting you kiss me anymore.¡± Ruan Yang pinched his face. It really wasn¡¯t just a typical thickness. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Li Shaobin broke out into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll call you.¡± As she watched him leave, Ruan Yang felt rueful. Should she start to believe that she wouldn¡¯t be lonely anymore for the years toe? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Li Shaobin took the bullet train then the ne before reaching the Li Household at around 5 pm. His second brother, Li Jinchi, his second sister-inw, Ji Fangbai, and his little nephew, Li Xiaohang, also came back from abroad. Li Xiaoxia and the five-year-old Li Xiaohang were making a snowman in the courtyard. When he saw him return, Li Xiaohang called him sweetly, ¡°Third Uncle.¡± Li Xiaoxia¡¯s handsome face fell. He pulled his younger brother in. ¡°Xiaohang, let¡¯s ignore him.¡± Li Xiaohang nodded nkly. Li Shaobin waved at him with a grin. ¡°Xiaohang, Third Uncle is giving you a red pocket. Come over quickly.¡± Li Xiaohang¡¯s eyes lit up and he dashed over. Li Xiaoxia was gloomy. ¡°Xiaohang, you¡¯re so useless. You betrayed me over a red pocket.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t little. It¡¯s very thick,¡± Li Xiaohang shook the red pocket and spoke with a grin, making Li Xiaoxia clench his teeth in envy and jealousy. ¡°Hey,d, if you¡¯re going to be so petty, I¡¯m not giving you your red pocket this year,¡± Li Shaobin said. Li Shaobin¡¯s red pocket money was quite substantial every year. Li Xiaoxia¡¯s heart wavered. However, he shook his head immediately and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let my unwavering heart be bought over so easily by money.¡± ¡°How very noble,¡± Li Shaobin mocked. Li Xiaoxia sighed. ¡°However, my parents have been consoling me recently. They said that you¡¯ve finally found a woman and I should be more open-hearted instead of fighting with you. After all, I have good genes and am good-looking. I can get a girlfriend anytime but you¡¯re different. You only found a girlfriend at 30. Only Ruan Yang would be that big-hearted. For the sake of world peace and your mental health, I should endure the pain and let go of my love. After all, it can¡¯t be easy for you at such an age. I don¡¯t want to see you single forever and end up liking men either.¡± Li Shaobin felt his temples pulse. ¡°That means I still have to thank you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Li Xiaoxia waved his hand. ¡°Perhaps I owed you in my previous life.¡± ¡°Li Xiaoxia, see if I don¡¯t beat you up.¡± Li Shaobin rushed over. Li Xiaoxia shuddered and turned to run into the house as he shouted loudly, ¡°Dad, Little Uncle is going to hit me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯d be okay even if you didn¡¯te home. The second youe back, you kick up a ruckus.¡± Li Congyang said angrily. ¡°You dare to even fight with a child? Could you get any more childish?¡± ¡°He deserves to be beaten,¡± Li Shaobin scoffed. Li Jinchi smiled. ¡°Dad, forget it. He¡¯s always loved to create trouble. I heard you¡¯ve found a girlfriend. Why didn¡¯t you bring her home?¡± ¡°She went back to Guangzhou to keep her parentspany. She said she¡¯lle over to visit during the Spring Festival.¡± The mention of Ruan Yang put Li Shaobin in a good mood and he felt increasingly delighted. The Li Family members didn¡¯t say much. Ji Fangbai said with a smile, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since west met. Look at you¡ªyou¡¯ve grown some stubble and you¡¯re looking pretty bad. You seem to have slimmed down. Shouldn¡¯t you be well-nourished, fair, and fat after getting a girlfriend?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who can tell that he¡¯s slimmed down. Even I think he¡¯s slimmed down. It¡¯s only been three to four days since I saw you,¡± He Mingshan said with concern. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to Ruan Yang¡¯s house? Don¡¯t tell me they didn¡¯t feed you well?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you put in some physical effort to curry the favor of your future inws?¡± Li Jinchiughed out loud. Li Shaobin smiled awkwardly. He would never let his family members find out about that. ¡°I¡¯ve been too tiredtely. I had to work and apany Ruan Yang home to visit her parents, so I didn¡¯t rest well. Her parents are quite nice.¡± ¡°Look at you¡ªyou haven¡¯t even married her yet but you¡¯re already speaking up for her,¡± Li Jinchi teased. ¡°I¡¯ve also been praising our family at their house,¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin. ¡°Like my dad¡ªlook at what a sessful entrepreneur he is. And my mom¡ªwhich middle-aged woman in the entire Northern City is prettier than my mom?¡± ¡°You and your glib tongue.¡± He Mingshan knocked his head with a smile. She suddenly sighed. ¡°But because of you, I don¡¯t even dare to go out to y mahjong anymore.¡± Li Shaobin thought for a while and quickly understood. ¡°Did Wang Yuting do something again?¡± He Mingshan nced at him and said, ¡°She¡¯s living the life now. She keeps saying aloud that you¡¯ve gotten yourself a woman that her son doesn¡¯t want.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face changed. Although he had already expected this day toe, when it really arrived, it was still quite annoying. Li Zhongchi said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve done some investigating. Ruan Yang is also a victim. She¡¯s not some scheming person; Xin Ziao was the one who kept pestering her.¡± ¡°What? So Xin Ziao went to Hangzhou?¡± Li Shaobin was furious. What a stalker. Luckily, he went over earlier. ¡°Bro, why didn¡¯t I know that you investigated Ruan Yang? Do you not trust me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never been in a rtionship so I was afraid that you would be cheated, just like with that female cop,¡± Li Zhongchi said. ¡°But it seems like it¡¯s one-sided when ites to Xin Ziao.¡± Grandma Li said with disgust, ¡°I¡¯ve seen that Xind before. He looked pretty refined. Why does he still like to pester other people when he¡¯s married?¡± ¡°He has a bad character,¡± Li Shaobin said in a weird tone. ¡°You make it sound as if you have a good character.¡± Li Congyang couldn¡¯t help but diss his son. ... After dinner, Li Shaobin curled up on the couch, texting Ruan Yang through WeChat. In the past, he didn¡¯t understand people who loved to y on their phones during the new year. Now, he did. Now that he had a girlfriend, he had his phone in his hands whenever they weren¡¯t together. However, Ruan Yang¡¯s replies came in very slowly. He would send out several messages and she would only reply after a very long time. In the end, he got angry and called her directly. ¡°Ruan Yang, why are you replying so slowly? Do you know that I¡¯ve been waiting for you to reply to me?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m ying mahjong,¡± Ruan Yang said nonchntly. ¡°What?¡± Li Shaobin was annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck. I rejected my family when they asked me to y mahjong so that I could chat with you.¡± ¡°Really? Then go and y.¡± Ruan Yang said during their conversation: ¡°Hang on, I want this.¡± Li Shaobin hung up angrily. After sulking for a while, he turned to head over to the mahjong table at home. ¡°Bro, I want to y a few rounds too.¡± Li Jinchi swept a nce at himzily. ¡°You were the one who said you didn¡¯t want to y earlier. If you want to y, queue up. Otherwise, go and watch the Spring Festival G.¡± Li Shaobin: ¡°...¡± ... At around 11 pm, Li Shaobin was tasked by the adults to keep a watch on the children as they yed with firecrackers. However, Li Xiaoxia was unhappy with him and Li Xiaoxia ignored him so Li Shaobin watched Li Xiaohang. Li Xiaohang resembled his second brother a lot. He was fair and looked very cute, a little like a mixed-blood baby. Li Shaobin didn¡¯t like children in the past. However, he somehow grew fonder of his nephews perhaps because he had a girlfriend now. So, he said, ¡°Xiaohang, I¡¯ll give you a little brother next year.¡± ¡°No,¡± Li Xiaohang said casually. ¡°I¡¯m not staying here. I can¡¯t y with him often even if you give me a younger brother. I want my mom to give me a younger brother.¡± Li Shaobin: ¡°...¡± The children from his family weren¡¯t cute indeed. ¡°If your mom gives you a younger brother, she might not dote on you anymore,¡± Li Shaobin said unhappily. Li Xiaohang was unconcerned. ¡°No way. I¡¯m so cute. My mom definitely wouldn¡¯t do that. If I got a younger brother, I would change his diapers for him, carry him to school, and feed him milk.¡± Li Shaobin suddenly didn¡¯t feel like bbering with him. He took the opportunity when his nephews were setting off fireworks to turn around to drop Ruan Yang a text: Yangyang, let¡¯s have two babies in the future. It¡¯s best if the first one is a boy so we can get him to change the little baby¡¯s diapers, carry the younger one to school, and feed the younger one milk. That way, we can enjoy our time together. Half an hourter, Ruan Yang replied to him with six words: Be good¡ªgo take your medicine. ... After midnight, Li Shaobin stood under a tree in the courtyard as he video-called Ruan Yang. ¡°Yangyang, happy new year. I love you.¡± It was very dark over on the other side. Ruan Yang said, ¡°Mm, mm. I love you too.¡± Li Shaobin was bursting with joy. After a while, he suddenly felt something was amiss. ¡°Yangyang, what are you doing? Why do I feel like what you said wasn¡¯t sincere at all? You weren¡¯t even looking at or facing me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m praying,¡± Ruan Yang said softly. Li Shaobin eximed, ¡°Yangyang, aren¡¯t you afraid it¡¯s sphemy to say such mushy things in front of the gods?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± Li Shaobin felt sweet inside again. Just as he was about to speak, Li Xiaoxia¡¯s voice came from behind him all of a sudden: ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, happy new year. I miss you so much.¡± ¡°Xiaoxia, happy new year. I miss you a lot too,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile. Li Shaobin was unhappy. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t even say that she missed him. Besides, was she just patronizing him with that ¡°I love you¡± just because he said that? ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, when are youing to my house to y?¡± Li Xiaoxia suddenly snatched his phone away. ¡°Hey, rascal. Return my phone to me.¡± Li Shaobin chased him, annoyed. ¡°Let me say a few words to Sister Ruan Yang. Little Uncle, don¡¯t be so petty,¡± Li Xiaoxia spoke coquettishly to Ruan Yang. ¡°Just let Xiaoxia chat for a moment,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile. Li Shaobin cursed silently. Li Xiaoxia was such a hypocrite. Li Xiaoxia hadn¡¯t called him ¡°Little Uncle¡± for such a long time. Now Li Xiaoxia was calling him that so sweetly in front of Ruan Yang. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, I heard you got together with my Little Uncle,¡± Li Xiaoxia said. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. I didn¡¯t think that we would be family. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll definitely have your back in the future.¡± Li Shaobin dissed him: ¡°Ruan Yang is my wife. Why is there a need for you to have her back?¡± ¡°When you bully Sister Ruan Yang,¡± Li Xiaoxia said. ¡°No matter how well my Dad and Mom get along, there are still times when my dad bullies my mom. Sister Ruan Yang, when that happens, I¡¯ll definitely be on your side no matter the circumstances. Even if my Little Uncle isn¡¯t in the wrong, it¡¯ll still be his fault. If my Little Uncle is in the wrong, then it¡¯ll be his fault all the more.¡± ¡°Xiaoxia, you¡¯re so nice. I¡¯m so touched by you,¡± Ruan Yang said gently. Li Xiaoxia smiled sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Sister Ruan Yang, I wish that in theing year, you will be safe, happy, earn lots of money, and be prettier and younger...¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve spoken enough.¡± Li Shaobin took the chance to snatch his phone back. Even if Ruan Yang were to find him petty, he wouldn¡¯t let this fellow continue chatting with her like this. How sly. His means at sowing discord were so despicable and vile. This time, Li Xiaoxia didn¡¯t chase him back. Ruan Yang said, ¡°Why are you like this? Xiaoxia wasn¡¯t even done chatting with me.¡± Li Shaobin snorted. ¡°I was the one on the phone with you. Why¡¯s he butting in? Besides, that fellow is too scheming.¡± ¡°...¡± Ruan Yang sighed. ¡°You¡¯re too petty. It seems like no one isn¡¯t scheming in your eyes.¡± Li Shaobin thought very hard. ¡°Changqing isn¡¯t scheming, my grandma isn¡¯t scheming, my sister-inw isn¡¯t scheming, and I doubt Jiang Duoyao is scheming...¡± ¡°In any case, women aren¡¯t scheming but men are, right?¡± Ruan Yang said. Li Shaobin was stumped for words. That seemed to be the case. ¡°You can¡¯t be so narrow-minded. You have to be more open-minded,¡± Ruan Yang lectured him helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s veryte, so you should turn in early. Let¡¯s chat tomorrow. I¡¯m going to sleep too.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Only then did Li Shaobin say ¡°goodnight¡± very reluctantly. He put the phone down and was increasingly annoyed at Li Xiaoxia. It was all his fault for causing him to have less time to chat with Ruan Yang. Not just that but he even made Ruan Yang feel that he was a narrow-minded person. How was he narrow-minded? It was true that all men aside from him in this world were scheming. ... Before he went to bed, he took a photo and uploaded it on his Feed: Darling, Happy New Year. You¡¯re not by my side. I miss you so much. In the Yan Household, Changqing was pondering if she should also post something on her Feed on New Year¡¯s Day to reflect a little. After refreshing a few times, she saw Li Shaobin¡¯s updated post and she turned back to crawl onto Song Chuyi. ¡°Hubby, shouldn¡¯t you learn from Brother Shaobin and post something like this?¡± Chapter 444 - Song Chuyi Was Crestfallen. “Can’t You Have A Better New Year’s Wish?“

Chapter 444 Song Chuyi Was Crestfallen. ¡°Can¡°t You Have A Better New Year¡°s Wish?¡°

Song Chuyi nced at her and shuddered. It was so mushy. ¡°How could I learn from him? Aren¡¯t you right by my side?¡± Changqing refused to let it rest. ¡°You can post ¡®Darling, Happy New Year. Even though you¡¯re by my side, I still miss you a lot¡¯.¡± Song Chuyi: ¡°...¡± Hey down quietly and closed his eyes as he covered himself with the nket, pretending to have heard nothing. ¡°Hubby... Chuchu...¡± Chuchu crawled on him and acted coquettishly. Song Chuyi sighed. ¡°Qing Bao, cut it out. Your husband¡¯s love and thoughts are all kept inside my heart.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not posting it, I¡¯ll post it with your phone.¡± Changqing appeared to be hurt as she said, ¡°Ruan Yang is the blissful one. As for me, I can only secretly post things like this using your phone pathetically. Besides, you¡¯re going to the States but you still refuse to fulfill my New Year¡¯s wish.¡± Song Chuyi was crestfallen. ¡°Can¡¯t you have a better New Year¡¯s wish?¡± Changqing shook her head resolutely. ¡°No.¡± He had no choice but to take his phone and post two words: Love you. Changqing looked at the two words for quite some time and finally nced at him arrogantly. ¡°Forget it; at least you posted two words. I¡¯ll forgive you then.¡± Song Chuyi closed his eyes. He must make sure she didn¡¯te into contact with Li Shaobin as often anymore. Oh, right, there was one way. The next morning, while Changqing was still sound asleep, he opened her WeChat stealthily and blocked Li Shaobin¡¯s Feed. Mm. She wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything he posted in the future. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- On New Year¡¯s day, the first thing Li Shaobin did was to call Ruan Yang. ¡°Yangyang, Happy New Year!¡± ¡°Mm, mm. You said it at 12 am.¡± Ruan Yang was still sleeping so she sounded half-awake. ¡°Why are you awake so early?¡± ¡°Because I missed you,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°I just sent you a big fat red pocket¡ªept it. I¡¯ll take an afternoon flight to your house.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly,¡± Ruan Yang scolded. ¡°It¡¯s only the first day of the new year. You should at least wait until tomorrow toe. Otherwise, your family members will scold you.¡± ¡°Oh, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Li Shaobin sounded very obedient. ¡°Get up quickly to have breakfast.¡± ¡°Got it, got it. You¡¯re not allowed to call me so early in the morning to disturb my sweet dreams.¡± Ruan Yang hung up angrily. When she opened her WeChat, she saw that he had sent multiple red pockets containing 520 (1. Reads 5-2-0 in Chinese and it sounds like ¡°I love you¡±) dors in value. In any case, her hand ached from epting all the red pockets. When she checked her wallet and saw the total value that was more than 10 000, she shuddered. Didn¡¯t he feel tired sending all those? However, he really was sincere. He was just too passionate. She sent two 520-dor red pockets as well and that made Li Shaobin ted. ... When he got up, he ran into his nephew and said proudly, ¡°Ruan Yang sent me two 520-dor red pockets today. Just give up.¡± ¡°Childish,¡± Li Xiaoxia said. ¡°Sister Yang also sent me red pockets.¡± Li Shaobin was furious. However, he still tried to restrain himself and said, ¡°I told her to do it since you¡¯re my nephew. You know what? If you weren¡¯t my nephew, you wouldn¡¯t get anything. You should be grateful to your Little Uncle.¡± Li Xiaoxia red at him hatefully and let out a ¡°tsk¡± before ignoring him and going downstairs to have breakfast. ¡°What are you standing there for? Come down quickly for breakfast,¡± Li Congyang shouted from downstairs. ¡°After breakfast, your brothers are going to your Uncle Hong¡¯s house to pay them a new year visit.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Li Shaobin answered dispiritedly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time today. Your uncles areing overter,¡± Li Congyang said. The Uncle Hong that Li Congyang referred to was Hong Shang, his sworn brother. He had taken very good care of Li Shaobin and his brothers ever since they were young. Although he had retired from the business world for many years, his abilities and reputation still evoked respect from others. When they arrived at Hong Shang¡¯s house, Auntie Hong opened the door and they could hear a burst of familiarughter. Li Shaobin immediately frowned. Auntie Hong had also heard the rumors spreading outsidetely and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ziao and his wife are here to pay their New Year¡¯s visit early in the morning too.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face almost fell. Hong Shang was a reputable man who was thought of highly and many received help from him. The Xin family also paid him a New Year visit every year as well, except they usually did it on the second day of the new year in previous years so they rarely ran into each other. Auntie Hong could guess what he was thinking so she exined, ¡°They said that Ziao has to go to his mother-inw¡¯s to pay them a new year visit tomorrow and would only return after a few days, so they came earlier this year.¡± ¡°Mother-inw?¡± Li Shaobin tasted the words in his mouth and found them disgusting. Xin Ziao was such a hypocrite. After changing his shoes, he saw Xin Ziao and Zhao Zhu sitting side by side in the living room. He didn¡¯t know what the conversation was about, but the three of them wereughing heartily. Li Shaobin said with a grin, ¡°Yo, Madam Xin, you¡¯re wearing a bright red mink overcoat today. You look so joyous, just like a newlywed. People who don¡¯t know might even think that the two of you just got married.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s face froze slightly when he heard that. He kept getting the feeling that Li Shaobin was trying to mock them secretly. Zhao Zhu smiled very charmingly. ¡°Young Master Li really knows how to make one happy. It¡¯s the new year. Of course I must dress up joyously. Now that you¡¯ve brought up joyous festivities, I have to congratte Young Master Li too. I¡¯ve heard everyone say that Miss Ruan is very fortunate to have Young Master Li as her boyfriend. I wonder when we can attend your wedding.¡± ¡°The wedding is a must.¡± Li Shaobin gave off an apparent smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to make it soon. It¡¯ll definitely be this year.¡± Xin Ziao took a sip of tea expressionlessly. Li Jinchi and Li Zhongchi exchanged nces. They knew they couldn¡¯t allow the two of them to continue the conversation like this any longer; otherwise, they would start a quarrel in Hong Shang¡¯s house on the first day of the new year. Li Jinchi quickly said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Hong, you seemed to have gotten younger after retirement. You look more energetic than before.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that many troubles and I get to take a walk with your Auntie Hong every day, so naturally, I look a little younger,¡± Hong Shang said with a smile. ¡°Jinchi, it¡¯s almost been a year since Ist saw you. I heard you¡¯ve be more capable. Impressive. Young and promising. When I tell everyone that Li Jinchi is my nephew whenever I go out now, everyone¡¯s really envious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯ve taught me well, Uncle Hong.¡± Li Jinchi smiled. Xin Ziao finished his cup of tea and said as he stood up, ¡°Uncle Hong, we¡¯ll be taking our leave first. I¡¯lle over to visit you next time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving already? Stay a little while more.¡± Hong Shang urged him to stay politely. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to. We still have to go elsewhere toplete our new year visitster.¡± Xin Ziao smiled with difficulty. The moment he left, Li Shaobin scoffed and said, ¡°Uncle Hong, why did you even bother to entertain that hypocrite?¡± Li Zhongchi red at him and Hong Shang quickly waved his hand with a smile as he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Would I not know what kind of a person Shaobin is? I was afraid Li Shaobin would start quarreling with him just now. Now that Xin Ziao has left, I¡¯m more relieved.¡± Auntie Hong said with a smile as she brought some tea over, ¡°Looks like the Xin and Li families are going to be enemies.¡± ¡°If he didn¡¯t keep having thoughts about my woman after getting married, I wouldn¡¯t insist on turning on him,¡± Li Shaobin said angrily. ¡°He already has a wife.¡± Hong Shang shook his head and smiled. ¡°Ziao is just like his father.¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. ¡°Uncle Hong, what did you just say?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Hong Shang seemed to have realized he said something wrong so he quickly lowered his head awkwardly to take a sip of tea. Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes turned. ... When they came out from Hong Shang¡¯s house, Li Zhongchi turned his head back to warn Li Shaobin, ¡°You better stay out of trouble.¡± ¡°Bro, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Li Shaobin blinked. ¡°Stop feigning ignorance in front of me,¡± Li Zhongchi said. ¡°I knew what was on your mind the moment your eyes shifted.¡± Li Shaobin pouted. ¡°Uncle Hong¡¯s known Xin Ziao¡¯s father for decades. He definitely knows something about Xin Zhanheng¡¯s love affairs to make thatment.¡± ¡°How do you know whether he did it on purpose or not?¡± Li Jinchi said lightly. Li Zhongchi was stunned. ¡°Second brother, what you mean is...¡± ¡°Although Uncle Hong is nice to us, you guys should all know what kind of a person he is. He¡¯s someone who never lets anything out. I¡¯ve never seen him make such ament typically. Why would he do that today?¡± Li Jinchi said. ¡°I heard that the Xin family has been getting ready to expand into the construction industry. Uncle Hong¡¯s son-inw is also in that field. I heard that arge-scale mining project is in development over in Xinjiang. Uncle Hong¡¯s son-inw got part of the project and Xin Ziao is also trying to get his hands on it. It¡¯s said that the Xin family wants to reap part of the profits. This is verymon in the business industry. That¡¯s also why Xin Ziao came over to pay Uncle Hong a visit on the first day of the new year. The Xin family might want to have a share of the profits but the Hong family might not be willing to share the profits. It¡¯s just that they¡¯ve known each other for a very long time and it¡¯s not very appropriate for him to reject them.¡± Li Shaobin suddenly understood. ¡°So Uncle Hong revealed it to me on purpose. I really didn¡¯t think Uncle Hong would...¡± Li Jinchi smiled. ¡°If he wasn¡¯t so good at keeping secrets, the Hong family wouldn¡¯t be where it is today. Besides, his son-inw only has average capabilities. Now that the Xin family wants a share of their profits, once they get to understand this field, they might be a worthypetitor tomorrow. However, Uncle Hong doesn¡¯t want to fall out with thempletely. It so happened that you, someone who detested the Xin Family so much, came right up to him, so he just made a little use of you.¡± Li Zhongchi frowned upon hearing that. ¡°Binbin, then you should just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t be used by others. It¡¯s better not to get involved in these muddy waters.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect so many people to dislike the Xin family,¡± Li Shaobin said as he raised his brows. ¡°No one would like it if you tried to progress too far,¡± Li Jinchi said calmly. Chapter 445 - Look At How Third Brother Is Being So Protective Of Miss Ruan

Chapter 445 Look At How Third Brother Is Being So Protective Of Miss Ruan

Early the next morning, Li Shaobin got ready to go to the airport the moment he got up. When He Mingshan saw that, she said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it tiring to travel to and fro? Why don¡¯t you just rest at home for a couple of days before you go over?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing it so I can bring Ruan Yang home earlier for you to see.¡± Li Shaobin straightened his shirt with a grin and went to the airport in high spirits. He Mingshan turned around and sighed as she said to Li Congyang, ¡°Your son is a weirdo. He either doesn¡¯t get into rtionships or he bes apletely different person when he does.¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s a weirdo, you¡¯re the one who gave birth to him,¡± Li Congyang mocked her casually. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Li Shaobin initially estimated he would reach Ruan Yang¡¯s old residence at 3 pm, but there was a jam on the way so he only arrived in the evening. The moment he entered the house that night, Ruan Po and his wife saw him looking travel-worn and Zhang Shulin said tenderly, ¡°You only went back a few days ago yet you¡¯re back again today. Why didn¡¯t you rest at home for a few more days? It¡¯d be alright if you visited us a few dayster.¡± ¡°Auntie, you said the same thing as my mom,¡± Li Shaobin said with a smile. ¡°That means your mom cares a lot about you too,¡± Zhang Shulin said with a smile. ¡°I just wanted to pay you and Uncle a new year visit earlier,¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin. Although Ruan Po was pulling a face, the smile in his eyes could still be seen. ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker.¡± Zhang Shulin was also smiling more happily than before. ¡°But I think your main motive was still to see Ruan Yang, right?¡± ¡°I wanted to see all of you.¡± Li Shaobin nced at Ruan Yang lovingly. Ruan Yang dissed him secretly. This man had once again refreshed her understanding of him. He was such a good bootlicker. To think that she was worried he would be too honest in the past. ... After dinner, Ruan Po drove them to Ruan Yang¡¯s aunt¡¯s ce. The moment Ruan Yang¡¯s aunt saw Li Shaobin, she said, ¡°Aiyo, this young fellow is tall and handsome. What a fine man.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s glib tongue made every person in Ruan Yang¡¯s aunt¡¯s family happy and he had a couple of drinks with Uncle (1. Uncle here refers to Ruan Yang¡¯s aunt¡¯s husband) before he was brought home tipsy. Ruan Yang helped him into the guest room and Li Shaobin held her tightly, giving her a passionate kiss. Ruan Yang got a shock. When she heard Zhang Shulin¡¯s footsteps approaching, she pushed him away with all her might and she sat up as she straightened her clothes. When Zhang Shulin got to the door and saw what happened in the room, she said, ¡°Shaobin, your towel is still in its original position. If you want to take a shower, go ahead. We¡¯re going to sleep first.¡± ¡°Mm, alright. Thank you, Auntie.¡± Li Shaobin waved. When the door to the master bedroom was closed, Li Shaobin reached out to hug Ruan Yang again as he kissed her again and again at the nape of her neck, like a chick pecking on rice grains, making her body soften. But they were in her house, after all, and the door wasn¡¯t even closed. Ruan Yang felt awkward and her face was also heating up. She said in a soft and helpless tone, ¡°Do you want to just sleep in my room tonight?¡± Li Shaobin froze. He was inplete disbelief that those words came out of Ruan Yang¡¯s mouth. What did that mean? It meant Ruan Yang also wanted to sleep with him. She must¡¯ve missed him a lot but she wasn¡¯t as honest with her words. He almost agreed readily but his head was stuck and he didn¡¯t nod. ¡°That... I think we should just forget it. I think Uncle and Auntie are quite conservative. If I were to sleep in your room, they might feel that I¡¯m too lecherous. That wouldn¡¯t be too good.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t think he would refuse and was pretty shocked. Was there ever a time when he wasn¡¯t lecherous? ¡°It¡¯s okay. When we return to Northern City the day after tomorrow, I can sleep in your room anytime. I can even sleep with you every day.¡± Li Xiaoxia grinned and hugged her soft and fragrant body. ¡°Oh, right, Yangyang¡ªwhy did you also send a red pocket to Li Xiaoxia? Did you also send him a 520-dor one?¡± ¡°Er...¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°Isn¡¯t he your nephew? I just sent him one casually.¡± Li Shaobin was angry. ¡°He¡¯s my nephew. I¡¯m your boyfriend. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to send the same thing to him? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Li Xiaoxia would misunderstand?¡± ¡°That wouldn¡¯t happen. He¡¯s just a middle school kid.¡± Ruan Yang really felt he was thinking too much. If he was even jealous of his own nephew, wouldn¡¯t he die of jealousy in the future? ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re not allowed to do that anymore. You can just send him 250 dors,¡± Li Shaobin said. Ruan Yang was speechless. ¡°Are you sure your brother and sister-inw won¡¯t beat me to death?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t. You¡¯re the apple of my eye.¡± Li Shaobin hugged and kissed her for a while more before letting her go. Seeing how well he could control himself really made Ruan Yang see him in a different light. This fellow. She really must¡¯ve belittled him. ... The next day, Li Shaobin went with Ruan Yang to her grandparent¡¯s ce and on the third day, they took a ne back to Northern City together. It was already the peak period of the Spring migration (1. Thergest human migration in China is during the Spring Festival) and there were people at the airport everywhere. Although Li Shaobin was there to take care of her, when she arrived in Northern City, Ruan Yang was already exhausted. While she was touching up her makeup in the car, Li Shaobin, who was sitting beside her, said as he nced at her, ¡°Ruan Yang, you don¡¯t need makeup. You look very good no matter what.¡± ¡°I know that without you saying,¡± Ruan Yang replied as she looked in the mirror while drawing her eyebrows. Hu Zhi was sitting in front and when he heard that, the corners of his lips twitched. These two were so confident that their future children would certainly be very shameless. As the car drove into the Li family vi, Ruan Yang felt increasing uptight and her smile grew smaller. She recalled the time when Wang Yuting came over personally to see her when she was with Xin Ziao, telling her that the Xin family would never ept someone like her and that she wasn¡¯t fit for her son. She didn¡¯t blow her top, and even after that interaction with Wang Yuting, she didn¡¯t reveal any hint of self-inferiority or fear. Only she knew what a severe blow that was to her ego. ¡°Ruan Yang, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± Li Shaobin held her hand. ¡°Mm,¡± Ruan Yang replied and looked down. As she got out of the car with him, she saw a row of people standing outside of the vi. Ruan Yang had walked on multiple red carpets before and was already used to the attention of others, but this kind of attention waspletely different. Besides, Li Shaobin¡¯s family weren¡¯t ordinary people. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for all of you to stand out here, watching us like we¡¯re animals?¡± Li Shaobin scolded them impolitely and stood in front of Ruan Yang silently. ¡°You¡¯ve finally gotten yourself a girlfriend. We have to take a good look,¡± Ji Fangbai said with her son in her arms. ¡°Xiaohang, do you think Little Uncle¡¯s girlfriend is pretty?¡± ¡°Yes, prettier than mom,¡± Li Xiaohang said. ¡°Rascal. You even said Mom is the prettiest when I gave you your red pocket two days ago,¡± Ji Fangbai chided him. Shen Liuughed out loud. ¡°When I gave him his red pocket, he even said I was the prettiest in the entire world.¡± Li Xiaohang quickly covered his mouth. After a while, he said sweetly, ¡°Mom is the world¡¯s prettiest Mom. Aunt is the world¡¯s prettiest Aunt.¡± ¡°Glib tongue,¡± Ji Fangbai scolded. Now that their attention was diverted, Ruan Yang wasn¡¯t as nervous. Li Shaobin introduced everyone to her one by one and when it came to Grandma Li, Grandma Li nodded as she acknowledged Ruan Yang. Li Zhongchi said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, why are you nodding?¡± Grandpa Li saidzily, ¡°Your grandma must be d that Binbin didn¡¯t end up with a guy.¡± Li Shaobin blushed and red at them before he told Ruan Yang, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them. I¡¯m very faithful when ites to rtionships. I¡¯m either not in a rtionship or am in one forever.¡± Ruan Yang smiled lightly. Li Shaobin pulled her along as he walked into the house without a care. ¡°Let¡¯s not stay outside. It¡¯s too cold.¡± ¡°Look at how Third Brother is being so protective of Miss Ruan.¡± Shen Liu found it funny. He Mingshan also consoled herself to not overthink things. It was great that her son could find a woman. At least a woman could still give birth. If it was a man, there would be no hope at all. Thinking that way put He Mingshan at ease. When everyone had settled down, He Mingshan said with a smile, ¡°It must¡¯ve been fate for the amnesia to bring the two of you together. When I was watching TV at home and heard that Shaobin had gotten into a car ident with a woman in the car, I was shocked. I even thought that there was something going on between the two of you. To think that you two really got together after this turn of events.¡± Li Congyang took the chance to say: ¡°Ruan Yang, you have to keep a good eye on him and make sure he doesn¡¯t drive so quickly. I don¡¯t even dare to sit in his car. One time he drove at 100km/h on a crowded road. Luckily, my heart is well; otherwise, I would¡¯ve gotten a heart attack from the fright. Also, tell him to not join those racingpetitions. It¡¯s not safe.¡± Li Zhongchi nodded and added, ¡°Also, persuade him to stop causing trouble and fight people outside all the time. My friends always look for me every other day to get me to make Shaobin stop.¡± He Mingshan also took the chance to say: ¡°Also, make sure that he doesn¡¯t keep eating and drinking outside. The food outside isn¡¯t clean. Tell him toe home often. Now that he has a girlfriend, I don¡¯t even see him at home for days. Even when he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, I don¡¯t see him around either. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to outside all day long. He always goes around threatening people for no reason...¡± Ruan Yang felt her scalp going numb as she listened on. Li Shaobin interrupted them. ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t overdo it. You make it sound like I¡¯m full of problems.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not full of problems. You¡¯re just uncontroble,¡± Grandpa Li said. ¡°We¡¯ve always counted on you to find a wife who can keep you under control.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not full of problems. Ruan Yang, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Li Shaobin looked at Ruan Yang pleadingly and everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°Yes, I think you¡¯re pretty good in every aspect,¡± Ruan Yang agreed and nodded. When He Mingshan heard that, she had very mixed feelings. Although she was the one who gave birth to this son and treated him like a treasure, even she didn¡¯t think he was good in every way. Chapter 446 - Ruan Yang, You’re Really Shameless

446 Ruan Yang, You¡°re Really Shameless

Li Zhongchi said, ¡°Miss Ruan, the words you said without batting an eyelid were quite well-said.¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. ¡°When did Ruan Yang speak without batting an eyelid?¡± There seemed to be a hint of snickering in everyone¡¯s eyes and after a while, Li Shaobin understood what he meant and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Do you all think that Ruan Yang is lying without batting an eyelid? None of you know how good I am; only Ruan Yang does.¡± ¡°Yes, only Miss Ruan knows,¡± Li Zhongchi agreed with an apparent smile. Ruan Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep calling me Miss Ruan¡ªjust call me Ruan Yang.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re going to be family in the future,¡± Li Shaobin quickly added. ¡°That sounds like Shaobin has ns for your marriage already?¡± Ji Fangbai smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s not important. We might even register tomorrow when we wake up if we¡¯re in the mood.¡± Li Shaobin grinned and looked at Ruan Yang. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Ruan Yang only nodded with a smile. ... When it was dinner time, the Li family¡¯s round dining table was filled with a plethora of sumptuous dishes. Grandma Li said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you like to eat, Ruan Yang, so I got the kitchen to make some authentic Guangdong food. Have a try. I don¡¯t know if it will suit your taste.¡± Ruan Yang was overwhelmed by the thoughtfulness and she quickly picked up a dish in front of her. She took one bite and nodded vigorously. ¡°It tastes like the food I eat in Guangdong. It¡¯s really good.¡± It was actually a simple sentence but Grandma Li was overjoyed when she heard that. ¡°Our family chef cooks the various forms of food in our country very well. Drop by to have a meal often in the future. You cane over even if you don¡¯t feel like eating. This ce will be your home sooner orter so you have to get used to it slowly.¡± ¡°... Sure.¡± Ruan Yang agreed hesitantly. She finally knew who Li Shaobin took after. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Food only tastes good when everyone eats together,¡± Grandma Li continued to say. ¡°You can eat as a couple to spend time together asionally but it¡¯s difficult to make food for only two people every day since you might waste food if you cook too much, but if you cook too little, you might not be full.¡± Ruan Yang understood what she meant. The elder was trying to hint at her toe back with Li Shaobin to eat at the Li household more often. It was probably because she missed her grandson. ¡°Mm, yes, I agree too. When Shaobines over to my ce to eat sometimes, we can¡¯t finish the food and it has to be thrown away the next day.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Grandma Li was very satisfied. It looked like Ruan Yang was as smart as she was. After dinner, Ruan Yang watched TV with Grandma Li. The other adults didn¡¯t like to watch drama serials for the elderly. On top of that, the new year gathering had resulted in the setting up of two mahjong tables again. Shen Liu and the others invited Ruan Yang to y but she rejected them as she stayed by Grandma Li¡¯s side to discuss the plot with her. She was pretty fond of studying drama serials maybe because she was an actress. Seeing that Ruan Yang was apanying Grandma Li, Li Xiaoxia didn¡¯t y with Li Xiaohang. Instead, he tried to join their conversation. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, I think the female lead¡¯s acting isn¡¯t even a third of yours.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually not bad,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile. ¡°She seems to act in this kind of family ethics drama very often. She¡¯s quite good.¡± Li Xiaoxia nodded immediately. ¡°After hearing what you said, that seems to be the case.¡± Li Shaobin scoffed. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything at all. Stop trying to act like you do. Do you think I don¡¯t know? You don¡¯t usually watch these kinds of shows.¡± Li Xiaoxia red at him. Li Shaobin kept pitting himself against him. ¡°I want to watch them but my mom doesn¡¯t allow me. I rarely have time to watch TV with Grandma, so stop interrupting us all the time, Little Uncle.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the one interrupting?¡± Li Shaobin was furious. ¡°Sister-inw, keep your son under control. He thinks he can watch TV whenever he likes now that it¡¯s the winter holidays. Look at his position in his winter holiday ss. He¡¯s going to make himself myopic.¡± Li Xiaoxia was annoyed. He moved towards Ruan Yang pitifully and said, ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, Little Uncle keeps bullying me. I rarely get a break.¡± ¡°Alright, kids these days have a tougher time in school than we did. Since it¡¯s the holidays, just let him have fun, ¡± Ruan Yang said to Li Shaobin softly. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, you¡¯re so understanding,¡± Li Xiaoxia said coquettishly. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call her sister. Call her auntie,¡± Li Shaobin corrected him. If Li Xiaoxia called him ¡°Uncle¡±, how could he call her ¡°Sister¡±? Li Xiaoxia was stunned. He looked at Ruan Yang. ¡°But Sister Ruan Yang looks very young. Wouldn¡¯t calling her auntie sound too old?¡± Ruan Yang rubbed her be and also red at Li Shaobin. She also hated people calling her ¡°Auntie¡±. Why must he be so meddlesome and make Li Xiaoxia change his manner of address? Grandma Li said with a smile, ¡°Calling her auntie does sound a little old, but that¡¯s the way it is. She will be your Little Uncle¡¯s wife in the future. Why don¡¯t you just call her Aunt?¡± Li Xiaoxia pouted. ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s not very appropriate. After all, they aren¡¯t married yet. I should still call her Sister and when she gets married to Little Uncle, I¡¯ll call her Aunt. Isn¡¯t it better to make Sister Ruan Yang sound a little younger? Why must you care about how I address her?¡± Ruan Yang quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s just go along with Xiaoxia. I also want to remain a little younger.¡± Grandma Liughed heartily. Li Shaobin was pulling a long face at the side. At night, the Li family offered to let Ruan Yang stay over but she refused. It wasn¡¯t very appropriate to sleep over at his house on the first day. Li Shaobin didn¡¯t force her either. Sleeping at home would affect his performance in that aspect. He hadn¡¯t had sex with Ruan Yang for a very long time, so he wouldn¡¯t let her sleep if he didn¡¯t turn the world upside down tonight. ... On the way back to Rong estate, Li Shaobin patted the back of her hand. ¡®Don¡¯t worry. I told you my family members are easy to get along with. The most important thing is that they listen to me.¡± ¡°I can tell.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. ¡°But in the eyes of your family members, you¡¯re probably hard to get along with.¡± Li Shaobin pouted. ¡°I was just a little disobedient when I was young.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not very obedient now either, are you?¡± Ruan Yang nced at him. ¡°I agree with everything your family members said just now about not racing with others and not threatening others. You have to listen to me; otherwise, I won¡¯t let you enter my house.¡± ¡°Alright. Why would I still race when I have a girlfriend? If I¡¯m in a good mood, everyone is my brother. I won¡¯t be that free to create trouble,¡± Li Shaobin said panderingly. ¡°Ruan Yang, do you think I should buy some condoms tonight? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any at Rong estate.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to for the time being,¡± Ruan Yang said. Li Shaobin was stunned and was thrilled. Could it be that Ruan Yang had decided to do it with him without any barriers? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of getting pregnant? ¡°It¡¯s pretty good to not use it too.¡± He nodded quickly. ¡°If you get pregnant, we¡¯ll get married. Of course, even if you¡¯re not pregnant, we can still get married. Anyway, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m on my period,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile, as though she wasughing at his misfortune. ¡°Do you want to go through a bloodbath with me?¡± Li Shaobin felt deeply disappointed. It felt as though he had stood for a few hours in the cold winter. ¡°Then why did you invite me to sleep in your roomst night?¡± ¡°Because my mom knows I¡¯m on my period so she could be certain nothing would happen between us,¡± Ruan Yang said while ncing at him. Li Shaobin almost vomited blood. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I should¡¯ve just slept with youst night.¡± ¡°You were the one who rejected it.¡± Ruan Yang waved her hand. ¡°Pull over for a moment. I need to buy some pads. There aren¡¯t any left at Rong estate. Wait for me in the car.¡± Li Shaobin wasn¡¯t very interested in those feminine products so he waited for more than 10 minutes outside before seeing Ruan Yang returning with a ck stic bag. ... When they entered Ruan Yang¡¯s apartment, Ruan Yang had just changed into her slippers when Li Shaobin suddenly hugged her tightly from the back. She was stunned for a while. He turned her around and kissed her passionately. Li Shaobin kissed her as he carried her to the couch. The two of them hadn¡¯t been together like this for a long time ever since she recovered her memory. There was a very short period when he thought he would lose her. Luckily, he managed to move her with his sincerity and she was also willing to meet his family. ¡°Yangyang, I feel like I¡¯m dreaming.¡± Li Shaobin lowered his head as he watched the woman with slightly messy hair under the light. The bottom of her sweater was rolled up by quite a bit and revealed her fair skin. The corner of her lips was slightly swollen and her eyes were enshrouded with a hint of misty distance. Her arms were still hanging softly around his neck and everything about her was so seductive. ¡°Yangyang, no matter whether you really like me or not, I¡¯ll make sure to make up for all the hurt that Xin Ziao has brought you. I will mend that wound in your heart.¡± Ruan Yang reached out to hug his broad back quietly. ¡°You¡¯re already doing that and you¡¯re doing a very good job. I haven¡¯t been this happy during the New Year for many years. Please believe me. When you went to look for my family for my sake, I already decided to spend my life with you.¡± Ruan Yang wasn¡¯t in need of money. What she needed was love and someone to warm her cold heart. Li Shaobin had given her all this. ¡°I¡¯ll make you equally happy every year from now on; it¡¯s not just this year.¡± Li Shaobin kissed her cheek happily. ¡°You said you want to spend your life with me but why didn¡¯t you get Li Xiaoxia to call you ¡®Aunt¡¯ instead of ¡®Sister¡¯? It sounds as though it¡¯s an uncle-niece rtionship. Have you never thought about marrying me?¡± ¡°Uncle-niece rtionship your head. You trying to let your thoughts run wild and shoot your mouth off again?¡± Ruan Yang pinched his face. He really had to be scolded every minute. ¡°¡®Aunt¡¯ sounds so old. Xiaoxia knows a woman¡¯s heart better than you. I just like being called ¡®Sister¡¯. I enjoy hearing it. There was once a student who called me ¡®Auntie¡¯ while I was walking on the streets and I felt like vomiting blood when I heard that.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s face fell. ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re really shameless.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need shame in front of you. What¡¯s the point if I have to pretend when I¡¯m with you?¡± Ruan Yang kissed his forehead. Chapter 448 - Listen To How Much Sense Brother Shaobin Is Making. This Is A Good Man

448 Listen To How Much Sense Brother Shaobin Is Making. This Is A Good Man

¡°Huh? That means you¡¯ll be living in Ennd in the future. Won¡¯t you be very far away from us?¡± Duoyao said reluctantly. ¡°Travel is so easy right now. It¡¯s pretty easy to meet up,¡± Guan Ying said softly. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re all working in the same country but we¡¯re still busy with our individual work and we don¡¯t get to meet up very often either. In the future, we will also settle down and have children...¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but I still hope we can be how we were in the past,¡± Changqingmented. The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to cherish her life right now. When they were in university, they said they wanted to be married at the same ce and go to honeymoons in 4 pairs. Even when it came time to buying houses, they wanted to buy houses together so that they could live close by. It was only when they started growing up that they understood ideals were often just ideals. ¡°It seems like I have to prepare my red pocket and attend your wedding.¡± Ruan Yang suddenlyughed. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to pick up your pace. Thest one to get married might have a hard time finding someone to be her bridesmaid.¡± Duoyao was stunned. Her little face fell. ¡°That¡¯s true. If I¡¯m thest to get married and you¡¯re all married, I have to get someone else to be my bridesmaid.¡± ¡°Then propose to Brother Molun quickly,¡± Changqing teased. Duoyao pouted. She nced at Ruan Yang. ¡°Ruan Yang, you have to take your time. You must be behind me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so selfish.¡± Ruan Yang nced at her with disdain. Changqing suddenly said, ¡°Right¡ªRuan Yang, Brother Shaobin and Chuyi are going to attend some high school ss reunion. Are you going?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ruan Yang shook her head. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I have an event at the station tomorrow,¡± Changqing said secretively. ¡°I heard from Chuyi that Brother Shaobin¡¯s first love will also be going. Aren¡¯t you going to keep watch on him?¡± Before Ruan Yang could say anything, Duoyao said, ¡°Tsk, our Ruan Yang is so charismatic. Does she need to go there to keep watch on him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡± Ruan Yang smiled quietly. ¡°A first love is a person¡¯s Mara (1. Demon of temptation in Buddhism). It¡¯s like the idea of the forbidden fruit. Didn¡¯t Changqing cry very badly because of Song Chuyi and Song Yunyang back then?¡± Changqing blushed and said embarrassedly, ¡°That¡¯s not the same. Song Yunyang was unattainable to Chuchu. They had unforgettable moments together before and were even childhood sweethearts. Brother Shaobin¡¯s first love was just a one-sided crush. Besides, you¡¯ve changed Brother Shaobin from top to bottom right now. He¡¯s so good-looking that his first love might suddenly find him pretty handsome when she looks back and set her eyes on him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s yours will be yours. If it¡¯s not yours, there¡¯s no use in trying to force it.¡± Ruan Yang suddenly let out a long, helpless sigh. ¡°If a person is going to have a change of heart sooner orter because his love isn¡¯t strong, I would rather that he has a change of heart earlier and not wait until we¡¯re married or when we have kids.¡± ¡°That... seems to make sense too.¡± Changqing and Duoyao exchanged nces thoughtfully. ¡°But you should still try to control your man,¡± Guan Ying said in disagreement. ¡°If you don¡¯t and allow him to y around outside, there would naturally be wild bees and butterflies swarming over. Most men nowadays don¡¯t really have very good self-control.¡± ¡°In any case, I keep mine in control often,¡± Duoyao said with a snort. ¡°Every time Yan Molun goes out with me as my bodyguard, women alwayse from all over the ce to pick him up and I always have to teach him a good lesson every night.¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s not jealousy?¡± Duoyao was embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s... being possessive, you know? I wouldn¡¯t allow others to even touch something that belonged to me.¡± ¡°But I think you can¡¯t keep Brother Molun in control at all.¡± Changqing dampened her spirits. ¡°You know nothing. You know nothing at all.¡± Duoyao red at her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, the four of them sat around in Teacher Kang¡¯s house until the evening when Teacher Kang and her husband invited them to stay longer and have steamboat with them, so they only ended up leaving the Northern City Film and Performance school after 7 pm. When they wereing out, they ran into some surprised students who were staying at the school over the new year holiday who snapped pictures of them with their phones. Guan Ying wanted to stop them but Ruan Yang pulled her back and said, ¡°Forget it; leave them be.¡± ¡°Ruan Yang...¡± Guan Ying was stunned. Actually, she wanted to stop them mainly because of Ruan Yang. She had been avoiding the public eye and was unwilling to show herself to the public. ¡°I¡¯m a public figure to begin with. Can¡¯t hide forever.¡± Ruan Yang smiled lightly. ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re not ufortable with people talking about you anymore,¡± Changqing said carefully. ¡°Nope. I might¡¯ve been ufortable with it in the past because I was too unhappy.¡± Ruan Yang opened the car door and got in. ¡°Now that my parents have forgiven me, I¡¯ve found someone I like, and I have such good friends, do I still need to worry about others with all of you supporting me?¡± ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re so open-hearted.¡± Changqing admired her a lot. ¡°Right, Chuchu called me just now. He said that he, Brother Shaobin, and Brother Molun are having a massage at a hotel. He asked if we wanted to go too.¡± ¡°They¡¯re really living the life.¡± Duoyao snorted coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go together then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. You guys go ahead.¡± Guan Ying smiled. Changqing and the other two were stunned for a while and didn¡¯t attempt to persuade her. After all, things were still awkward between Guan Ying and Song Chuyi. Ruan Yang drove to a hotel by the beach after taking Guan Ying home. ... When they arrived at the suite, aside from Li Shaobin, who had a male masseur, Song Chuyi, Yan Molun, and Zhan Mingwei all had female masseurs. Li Shaobin lifted his head and grinned when he saw them. ¡°Yangyang, look at how obedient I am. All of them got female masseurs. I¡¯m the only one who got a male masseur.¡± When Song Chuyi heard that, he felt like kicking Li Shaobin out. Is he trying to sow discord? Ruan Yang felt pretty satisfied with his self-awareness and nodded with a smile. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Then do I get apliment when I get back?¡± Li Shaobin showed his white teeth with a smile. Ruan Yang only smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Changqing and Duoyao pulled a long face. Yan Molun exined calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s really because it¡¯s not asfortable with a male masseur.¡± Li Shaobin interrupted him: ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Yan Molun red at him. ¡°When did you not have a female masseur in the past? You even wanted to have pretty and busty ones.¡± ¡°That¡¯s in the past. Now that I have a girlfriend, I¡¯m very obedient.¡± Li Shaobin nced at Ruan Yang as though he was waiting for apliment. ¡°Whether the masseur is good or not isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that no other woman other Ruan Yang can touch my body.¡± ¡°I feel like puking,¡± Song Chuyi dissed him. Ruan Yang¡¯s face heated up and she pretended to have heard nothing as she continued to remain silent. Changqing snorted coldly and pointed at Song Chuyi as she said, ¡°Listen to how much sense Brother Shaobin makes. This is how a good man should act.¡± ¡°You listen too. I agree with Changqing,¡± Duoyao also said to Yan Molun. ¡°Forget it, Changqing, let¡¯s get a massage too. We¡¯ll get handsome guys to massage us. They must be handsome. It¡¯d be best if they were young and fresh. So fresh that water would drip out when you pinched them.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s face sank. He sat up and didn¡¯t let the masseur continue. ¡°You dare?¡± Zhan Mingweiughed softly. ¡°Molun, I didn¡¯t think your girlfriend would like that kind.¡± ¡°Then I want a tougher, stronger one,¡± Changqing told the manager in the suite. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you actually liked tougher and stronger ones.¡± Song Chuyi scoffed. ¡°Why did you like Fu Yu then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because both of you aren¡¯t strong, so I want a change of taste.¡± Changqing snorted proudly. ¡°The two of you have such peculiar tastes.¡± Li Shaobin gloated. ¡°One likes the fresh and tender kind but got a tough guy and the other one likes the tough and strong kind but got an old, tender guy.¡± ¡°Molun, let¡¯s not invite him along the next time we go for a massage,¡± Song Chuyi said through gritted teeth. Yan Molun nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, cut it out,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile. ¡°Get two good male masseurs and a female masseur. The men will swap with their female masseurs. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Sure, sure, sure.¡± Song Chuyi and Yan Molun quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time around.¡± Duoyao red at Yan Molun before she turned to enter another room. Changqing also walked out without even looking at Song Chuyi. Zhan Mingwei said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m the lucky one. I didn¡¯t tell my wife.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll tell on youter,¡± Song Chuyi said rudely. ... When they came out after the massage, they had more or less digested their food. Song Chuyi said he would treat everyone to barbequedmb. The few men yed cards for around 40 minutes before the fragrant, barbequedmb was served. It was propped up over a charcoal fire. The aroma of themb, together with the smell of cumin, wafted out, almost making the two gluttons, Changqing and Duoyao, drool. However, they rarely had barbequedmb and when they did, they weren¡¯t good at cutting it up. Changqing and Duoyao tried cutting for a very long time but the pieces they got were very small and they were already getting frustrated with cutting. When they lifted their heads, Li Shaobin, who was sitting opposite them and next to Ruan Yang, helped her cut the meat out panderingly, piece by piece. ¡°Yangyang, try this meat from the back of themb¡¯s leg. It¡¯s the best part.¡± ¡°Do you want to dip it in some sauce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I think it¡¯s quite good with its original vor.¡± Ruan Yang tasted the mutton meticulously. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you cut more meat. This won¡¯t be tender if it¡¯s cooked for too long.¡± Li Shaobin started to sharpen the knife and slice the meat. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You should eat as well.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll cut the meat and you can feed me.¡± Li Shaobin was full of smiles. ... Duoyao and Changqing looked at each other, then at the forks and knives in their hands, and then at the men beside them who were chatting, ying on their phones, and smoking. What a big difference. Chapter 449 - Changqing And Duoyao Exchanged Glances. Could They Do Things Over And Change Partners?

Chapter 449 Changqing And Duoyao Exchanged nces. Could They Do Things Over And Change Partners?

Changqing kicked Song Chuyi angrily. ¡°Look at how seriously Li Shaobin is helping Ruan Yang cut her meat. As a surgeon experienced with knives, shouldn¡¯t you be in charge of helping your wife cut the meat? Really! My treatment before and after marriage is worlds apart.¡± Duoyao also red at Yan Molun unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re married, but I¡¯m not even married and the treatment is already different.¡± ¡°I was chatting with Mingwei just now,¡± Yan Molun exined helplessly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just cutting a few pieces of meat? You usually cut steak very quickly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same with mutton. This isn¡¯t that easy to cut,¡± Duoyao said. ¡°Even if it was, look at how meticulous Brother Shaobin is.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that he¡¯s still doing his best to curry her favor. After a while, it won¡¯t be the case,¡± Yan Molun saidzily as he took a puff. ¡°Yangyang, ignore him. I¡¯m different from them. I just like to help you cut meat and I¡¯ll do it forever.¡± Li Shaobin looked at Ruan Yang pamperingly. Ruan Yang nced at him. ¡°Let¡¯s tone things down a little.¡± ¡°Mm, mm.¡± Li Shaobin nodded obediently. Song Chuyi let out a soft cough. ¡°Old Yan, don¡¯t say another word. Start cutting for your girlfriend.¡± Otherwise, it¡¯d probably be hard to even sleep in bed together tonight. Luckily he was about to further his studies in the States so he wouldn¡¯t be part of such gatherings for some time. Otherwise, they would always bepared to Li Shaobin. Yan Molun also picked up the knife and fork silently and started to do his work with resignation. Zhan Mingwei blew out a mouthful of smoke leisurely and felt thankful, once again, for not bringing his wife along. However, Duoyao and Changqing were still a little unhappy because Li Shaobin really pampered Ruan Yang too much. The moment Ruan Yang coughed, he would pour her some water immediately for fear that she would choke. When Ruan Yang rubbed her eyes, he would ask her if she was sleepy. What made Changqing the most envious was when they were eating Babylon shells, Li Shaobin would pick the meat out from the shells for Ruan Yang one by one and put them all in her bowl. After that, he would just suck the juice on his fingers. Changqing exchanged nces with Duoyao once again. That¡¯s too pampering. Can we do things over and change partners? I feel like crying. After the meal, when they were on their way back, Changqing told Song Chuyi, ¡°I think you should hurry to the States so I can look around again, and maybe I might find a husband who will pamper me the way Brother Shaobin pampers Ruan Yang.¡± Song Chuyi looked at her expressionlessly and he said through clenched teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we get back.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At the Rong estate, after showering and brushing his teeth cleanly, Li Shaobin crawled into Ruan Yang¡¯s embrace as she was reading in bed. ¡°Yangyang, did I do well tonight?¡± ¡°Yes. You were superb.¡± Ruan Yang put her book down and held his face as she gave him a peck on his lips. ¡°This is your reward.¡± Li Shaobin was smiling so brightly that his eyes formed two crescents. Ruan Yang said, ¡°But you should still give Song Chuyi and Molun some face.¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t as good as me in pampering women to begin with,¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin. ¡°Another peck.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t give him a peck. Instead, she lowered her head and gave him a loving kiss. Because of that kiss, Li Shaobin almost couldn¡¯t bear it. The two of them were stuck close together under the covers, separated by just thinyers of clothing so Ruan Yang could immediately feel it. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. She hesitated for a while and her hand, which was outside the nket, inched down slowly. Li Shaobin stared wide-eyed at her all of a sudden. ¡°Yangyang...¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t make a sound.¡± Ruan Yang closed her eyes and kissed him once again. She put the other hand on his cheek and Li Shaobin¡¯s breathing became heavier and he slowly lost focus as he felt his bones almost melting from her lovely torture. He only knew that at that moment, even if she were to tell him to go die, he would still agree to it. He would be willing to do anything no matter what she told him to do. ... When Li Shaobin slept that night, he hugged Ruan Yang even tighter. The next morning, while Ruan Yang was still sound asleep, she was woken up by a wave of moist kisses. She opened her eyes and saw Li Shaobin smiling broadly at her. ¡°Yangyang, I already bought breakfast for you so you don¡¯t have to work so hard to make breakfast today.¡± ¡°So nice?¡± Ruan Yang covered her mouth as she yawned. ¡°You¡¯re good to me. Of course I have to be even better to you,¡± Li Shaobin said with a meek smile. Ruan Yang was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m good to you...¡± Li Shaobin blushed a little. ¡°Last night, you...¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s face also heated up. She felt a little embarrassed. It was really nothing to her but he actually said she was good to him and that made her very touched. ¡°Alright, enough of that. Go downstairs first. I¡¯m going to wash up.¡± When they were having breakfast, news of Ruan Yang visiting their teacher at Northern City¡¯s Film and Performance school with Changqing and the others popped up on her phone. There had been no news of Ruan Yang in the entertainment industry for a very, very long time. This news came out along with news of the other three. Although there were still people defaming Ruan Yang, there were fewer of them. Most people were saying that the four of them were very good together and someone even said that the scandal of Jiang Duoyao seducing the director turned out to be false, so there might be more to Ruan Yang¡¯s scandal too. If she didn¡¯t have a good character, Jiang Duoyao and Changqing wouldn¡¯t have been friends with her for so long. Li Shaobin also saw the news on his phone. He lifted his head and said, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you clear your name. Wherever you go in the future, there will definitely be no one scolding you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, actually. I did make mistakes in the past and the things they say about me aren¡¯t wrong. The asional scoldings remind me of the mistakes I made in the past.¡± Ruan Yang smiled lightly. ¡°Besides, no matter how much power you have in this world, it¡¯s impossible to totally clear my name.¡± Li Shaobin ate a dumpling and blinked without saying anything further. ... After breakfast, Li Shaobin went to Li Hall to pass out Spring Festival red pockets to his brothers. The one he gave Hu Zhi was the thickest. ¡°Do you know why I gave you so much this year?¡± Hu Zhi understood clearly inside but he still shook his head, pretending to be unaware. ¡°You did pretty well this year, especially in helping me get Ruan Yang,¡± Li Shaobin said proudly. ¡°Although you only came out with some ideas and it was my hard work and effort that got Ruan Yang in the end, you still get some credit. Your top priority this year is to get Ruan Yang to marry me.¡± The corners of Hu Zhi¡¯s mouth twitched. As the henchman of a triad boss, his top priorityst year was to help his boss find a girlfriend, and this year, it was to get his boss married. Why did it feel like he was a matchmaker instead? However, he still answered obediently, ¡°Alright, alright. But I thought your biggest wish this year would be to deal with the Xin family.¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s very important too.¡± Li Shaobin raised his brows. ¡°So, did you get anything?¡± ¡°I followed Hong Shang¡¯s lead and investigated and I think Hong Shang really had intentions of us finding out. Xin Zhanheng actually dated this woman called Xu Biping 30 years ago. However, they broke up because of a misunderstanding, and Xin Zhanheng remarried. Xu Biping also got married. 10 yearster, the two of them met each other again during an event. After that, they¡¯ve been hanging out privately. Although they haven¡¯t met many times, every time, Xin Zhanheng stays abroad for a few days with Xu Biping under the pretense of a business trip.¡± Li Shaobin jaw dropped. ¡°F*ck, Xin Zhanheng hooked up with a married woman.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I think this woman definitely has a ce in Xin Zhanheng¡¯s heart. Xu Biping is only eight years younger than Xin Zhanheng. If you were to look at her age, you could only say that she¡¯s charming when she dolls herself up. Besides, this Xu Biping is quite capable too. She¡¯s opened a few high-tier private clothing customization shops in Shanghai. Her husband is just a normal administrative officer. Looks-wise, he can¡¯tpare to Xin Zhanheng. I reckon that she still pined and never forgot Xin Zhanheng after getting married, so both of them were consenting parties. Even though they each have their families, they still contacted each other secretly for years. In the past, we kept targeting the young women around Xin Zhanheng and that was why we neglected this Xu Biping.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really like father, like son. I reckon Xin Ziao also wanted to make Ruan Yang a second Xu Biping with that same thought.¡± Li Shaobin snorted angrily. ¡°Just expose this matter to Wang Yuting. A shrewd woman like her will definitely instigate something. As for me, I¡¯ll just sit at home and watch the show happening in the Xin family and wait for the two of them to get a divorce.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At night, Li Shaobin went to the ss reunion with Song Chuyi. On the way, seeing how Li Shaobin kept humming a little tune, Song Chuyi asked, ¡°Even if you¡¯re doing well with Ruan Yang recently, you don¡¯t have to be so cocky.¡± ¡°I¡¯m cocky because of something else.¡± Li Shaobin told him about Xin Zhanheng. When Song Chuyi heard that, he only frowned. Li Shaobin said, ¡°Why, didn¡¯t that shock you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s all kinds of dirty things happening in this world. What¡¯s there to be shocked about?¡± Song Chuyi was calm. ¡°You¡¯re going to see Xin Ziaoter. He¡¯s going today too.¡± ¡°So be it. You think I¡¯m afraid to see him?¡± Li Shaobin snorted haughtily. ¡°Teacher Wu will be there too. Don¡¯t start quarreling out of jealousy and be an embarrassment,¡± Song Chuyi reminded him out of good-will. ¡°I don¡¯t care to quarrel with him.¡± Li Shaobin snorted again. ¡°I won¡¯t even look him in the eye.¡± Song Chuyi rolled his eyes. He didn¡¯t believe Li Shaobin at all. In the clubhouse, just as the two of them stepped through the door, they ran into a few of their old ssmates. Everyone was invited into a suite. They had all attended the best high school in the entire city. Most of the people in their high school ss came from wealthy families. Now, most of them were quite aplished. Some of them had gone overseas to develop and they only came back once a year. Therefore, every year during the ss reunion, everyone wanted to attend to expand theirworks. Chapter 451 - Im Not A Li If I Don’t Maim Him Today

Chapter 451 I¡°m Not A Li If I Don¡°t Maim Him Today

Tian Yan was beside Zhou Shuyun. Tian Yan made introductions for her: ¡°Shuyun, do you still recognize them?¡± Zhou Shuyun looked at them for a while and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Song Chuyi, right?¡± When she shifted her gaze to Li Shaobin, she hesitated for a while and was a little shocked. ¡°This one here... could it be... Li Shaobin?¡± ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t think you would still be able to recognize me.¡± Li Shaobin was bewildered. Was he so recognizable? ¡°Of course.¡± Zhou Shuyun blushed a little. ¡°However, you do look quite different in appearance. You were a little tan, had spikey hair, and looked like an indecent ruffian. Now you¡¯ve be more handsome and steadfast.¡± ¡°Mm... I guess I¡¯m alright.¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t really feel proud. He casually said, ¡°You¡¯ve also be prettier. I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you when you came in just now.¡± Tian Yan said with a smile, ¡°Yeah, we were still young in high school and didn¡¯t know how to doll ourselves up. Now we¡¯re getting prettier and prettier.¡± Song Chuyi said softly and slowly, ¡°Oh, right, Shuyun, where have you gone for the past few years? We haven¡¯t seen you around during our ss reunionstely.¡± ¡°I went to lots of ces. I was working for a couple of years in Shenzhen previously and after that, I was transferred to Taiwan to work. I just quit my job at the end of the year and returned to Northern City.¡± Zhou Shuyun smiled a little mncholically. ¡°I heard about the past few ss reunions but I didn¡¯te back during the new year holidays.¡± Tian Yan quickly said, ¡°Right, Shuyun is still jobless at the moment. She was working in the trading sector. She has a Level Six English standard and was interacting with foreigners. Both of you are young masters in Northern City. If you know of any good jobs, please refer them to Shuyun. Especially our Young Master Li. I heard you¡¯ve been doing very well recently and you can be considered a big shot in Northern City. Haha. As for Chuyi, let¡¯s forget it. I heard that you¡¯re going to the States to further your studies in a few days¡¯ time.¡± Zhou Shuyun tugged Tian Yan awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll look for one myself.¡± Tian Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to find a job on our own. Isn¡¯t it better if someone you know offers a position to you? We can just get them to keep a lookout for you.¡± Song Chuyi smiled. ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates; I¡¯ll help you ask around.¡± ¡°Thank you then.¡± Zhou Shuyun smiled and was pulled away to the side by Tian Yan to greet the other ssmates. On that side, there was Xin Ziao. Song Chuyi nced at Zhou Shuyun¡¯s back. Jiang Ming picked up his wine ss as he moved over to Li Shaobin¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Zhou Shuyun has be prettier. Are you feeling the butterflies?¡± ¡°Cut it out. I have a girlfriend already,¡± Li Shaobin repeated coldly. ¡°Alright, everyone knows you liked Zhou Shuyun in the past. To be honest, we¡¯re all quite curious to see what it would be like if the two of you were to meet again.¡± Jiang Ming then signaled to Xin Ziao, who was talking to Zhou Shuyun. ¡°You were rejected by Zhou Shuyun back then and then Zhou Shuyun was rejected by Xin Ziao. I wonder if Zhou Shuyun has forgotten Xin Ziao after all these years?¡± ¡°She should¡¯ve long forgotten about him,¡± Song Chuyi said lightly. ¡°It¡¯s been more than 10 years.¡± Jiang Ming remembered him and Song Yunyang and only replied after a while, ¡°That does seem to be the case.¡± ... At a ss reunion, the things one did was simply singing, drinking, and chatting. However, it was a must for them to drink a toast to each other, especially since a group of men was gathered together. However, when some of them were drunk, they didn¡¯t have any manners and pestered the women to drink. And Zhou Shuyun was one of them. She didn¡¯t join the previous ss reunions so aside from Tian Yan, she actually wasn¡¯t very close to anyone else. On top of that, she was single and that made her the main target for some men. Li Shaobin came back after smoking a cigarette and saw Wang Yongbing, who had a leather factory, pouring a ss of wine for Zhou Shuyun with his face flushed red. Zhou Shuyun was covering her mouth, looking very ufortable, so he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Hey, Wang Yongbing, can you stop pestering this girl and asking her to drink? This isn¡¯t some socializing event. We¡¯re all ssmates.¡± Actually, he could tell that Wang Yongbing probably had some intentions towards Zhou Shuyun now that she looked prettier than before, but that wasn¡¯t the way to go. When Wang Yongbing heard him, he backed down and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Xiang Qizhe, however,mented: ¡°Hey, Young Master Li is feeling protective over some women.¡± Li Shaobin pulled a face and didn¡¯t bother to talk to him. When he saw that Li Shaobin didn¡¯t reply, Xiang Qizhe felt even more encouraged. ¡°That¡¯s true. Young Master Li even confessed to Zhou Shuyun in front of the entire ss back in high school. Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t forgotten your love after so many years? But don¡¯t you have a girlfriend already?¡± Li Shaobin scolded him: ¡°Xiang Qizhe, are you sick in the brain? That was ages ago!¡± Xiang Qizhe still had a gleeful smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t get mad; it was just a joke. However, Zhou Shuyun liked Xin Ziao in the past and your current girlfriend used to be with Ziao too. That¡¯s quite interesting.¡± ¡°I dare you to say one more word. Do you believe me when I say I¡¯ll kill you?¡± Li Shaobin also had some drinks, so when he heard Xiang Qizhe say that, he only felt his anger surge up and his gaze turned dark. ¡°What are you so fired up about?¡± Xiang Qizhe cowered a little when he saw the look in Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes. However, he still stood up. ¡°Li Shaobin, don¡¯t think that just because your family has some power, I¡¯ll be afraid of you. Who here doesn¡¯t know that you merely picked up a pair of old shoes that Ziao¡¯s worn out? Everyone¡¯s mocking you but you¡¯re the only one who treats her like a treasure.¡± Everyone¡¯s faces changed. Li Shaobin had grabbed a bottle of beer on the table and smashed it right on Xiang Qizhe¡¯s head. It happened too fast that Xiang Qizhe didn¡¯t have time to dodge, so his head was smashed by the bottle. Immediately, the corner of his eye and his forehead started bleeding profusely. Everyone was shocked. Jiang Ming and Song Chuyi quickly grabbed Li Shaobin. Li Shaobin struggled angrily and said, ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m not a Li if I don¡¯t maim him today!¡± Xiang Qizhe touched the blood on his face and fell on the couch while trembling. He felt his vision blurring and he suddenly passed out. The women at the side all thought he was dead and quickly ran to a corner in fright. ¡°Call the ambnce quickly!¡± Teacher Wu stood up first. ¡°What are you guys doing? Why did a ss reunion turn out like this?¡± ¡°I think we have to call the police too, not just the ambnce,¡± Xin Ziao said as he stood up slowly. Li Shaobin turned his face over coldly to look at Xin Ziao as he said, ¡°You egged Xiang Qizhe on, right? Who here doesn¡¯t know that he¡¯s been yourckey ever since high school?¡± Chapter 452 - Even If You’re Unhappy, You Should Still Act Like A Man

Chapter 452 Even If You¡°re Unhappy, You Should Still Act Like A Man

Xin Ziao tapped the cigarette ash off his stick and some of it fell on his pants. His gaze was calm. ¡°Don¡¯t throw a tantrum at me just because you¡¯re in a bad mood.¡± ¡°Xin Ziao, you¡¯re really sly.¡± Li Shaobin really wanted to rip his face apart. ¡°You didn¡¯t dare to do it yourself so you made someone else do it. Are you a man?¡± ¡°You just need to go home and ask Ruan Yang about that if you want to find out.¡± Xin Ziao scoffed. Li Shaobin could only feel his brain buzzing and he picked up the ashtray on the table. Song Chuyi tried with all his might to grab that ashtray and red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash.¡± ¡°Old Song, let go of me.¡± Li Shaobin struggled. His anger had already taken over all his rationality. Xin Ziao continued standing there as he smoked his cigarette calmly. ¡°Why are you so agitated? I was merely stating the facts. Since you wanted to get Ruan Yang to be your girlfriend, you have to ept the truth.¡± ¡°Enough. Xin Ziao.¡± Song Chuyi was using all his strength to hold back an out-of-control Li Shaobin while saying steadily, ¡°Everyone should have a bottom line. Even if you¡¯re unhappy, you should still act like a man. What are you doing now? Stepping on a woman¡¯s dignity to humiliate another man?¡± Xin Ziao smiled. ¡°She¡¯s just a woman whom I got tired of. Do I need to care about her dignity?¡± ¡°Old Song, let go of me. I have to beat him to death today!¡± Li Shaobin howled. His eyeballs were almost popping out from ring so hard. It wasn¡¯t just Li Shaobin who wanted to beat him up; even Song Chuyi also felt like teaching him a lesson. However, there were still several old ssmates around and even if it was Xin Ziao who started the fight, Li Shaobin had already beaten Xiang Qizhe to the ground and if he were to carry on like this and cause something to happen to Xin Ziao as well, no matter how powerful the Li family was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of this unscathed with so many witnesses around. Just then, the sound of the ambnce siren rang from downstairs. The paramedics came in within a minute and the police followed shortly after. ¡°Police, police. I¡¯ve received a report that there are people fighting here. What¡¯s going on? Hands up...¡± Seeing how the situation turned out, it seemed like this ss reunion wouldn¡¯t be able to carry on. Besides, it looked like no one would want to take part in such a ss reunion anymore. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Station Chief Yu, who was in charge of this area, rushed to the station in the middle of the night after jumping out of bed. Tonight, several of Northern City¡¯s famous young masters were gathered at the station tonight. When Station Chief Yu arrived and saw Li Shaobin sitting in a chair at the station with a long face, he felt his head hurt. He chided the policeman at the door softly: ¡°Did you guys take the wrong medicine? You actually brought the devil here?¡± Just a while ago, the new police chief was suddenly investigated and was surrounded by scandals. He might¡¯ve seemed unlucky, but everyone knew he was so unlucky because this new police chief trifled with Li Shaobin. He actually tried to take on Li Shaobin but ended up trifling the Li family and that was how he ended his bright future. He was just a station chief and couldn¡¯t afford to trifle with Li Shaobin. The policeman covered his head and said, ¡°The colleague who went out on the case joined us not long ago and didn¡¯t know them, so he brought all of them back. Besides, there were a lot of people there and they all saw Young Master Li attacking the man with their own eyes. We still have to go through the procedures since there were so many onlookers. Furthermore, the condition of the man who was hit by Young Master Li is still uncertain.¡± Station Chief Yu¡¯s head hurt. When he saw Xin Ziao sitting on the other side, he only felt his head hurting even more. When Xin Ziao saw him, he said, ¡°You must be the station chief. Great timing. So many of us here saw this man hitting someone with a wine bottle. Why isn¡¯t he handcuffed yet? Don¡¯t tell me your station is nning to cover up his crime?¡± ¡°Xin Ziao, that¡¯s bullsh*t!¡± Li Shaobin mmed the table at the police station. ¡°If you didn¡¯t n to set up such a trap against me, humiliating me time and again, would I have hit him?¡± ¡°Li Shaobin, just because you had some grudge against me during high school doesn¡¯t mean you can nder me. What happened today is between you and Xiang Qizhe. When you hit him, I was chatting with someone else. I was just there, like Teacher Wu and the others, as a witness.¡± Xin Ziao looked at his watch. ¡°Station Chief Yu, ording to my knowledge, hitting someone in a bar is considered an assault case. It usually leads to a five-day detainment. His case should be considered a serious case. Besides, if the victim¡¯s seriously injured or dead, he could be jailed for more than 10 years, right?¡± Station Chief Yu wiped the sweat off his forehead, and he said calmly, ¡°Xin Ziao, Station Chief Yu knows that without you telling me. You¡¯re just here to tell the police what happened. You¡¯re in no position to tell me how to handle the case. Besides, the condition of the victim is unknown right now. We¡¯ll have to wait for the hospital¡¯s report first.¡± ¡°But of course. After all, Xiang Qizhe is my friend. I¡¯m just worried that the police might not handle things fairly because of Li Shaobin¡¯s powerful background.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s lips turned up into an apparent smile. Station Chief Yu was crying out loud inside. If Xin Ziao insisted on meddling with this case, things would get tricky. Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Xin Ziao, you just want to see me end up in jail so you can be with Ruan Yang, right? Dream on. Station Chief Yu, since the case is clear now and you¡¯ve asked what you needed to ask, isn¡¯t it time for these unrted people to leave now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Station Chief Yu nodded quickly. ¡± Mr. Xin, it¡¯s gettingte. I think you¡¯d better leave soon. Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital to visit your friend? We still have to interrogate Li Shaobin here.¡± ¡°Sure, then I won¡¯t hinder the police in your investigation.¡± Xin Ziao smiled lightly. ¡°I still have to go to the hospital to see my friend. If something untoward were to happen to him, I¡¯m afraid I might have to make more trips to the station.¡± Li Shaobin tried very hard to hold back so that he didn¡¯t kick Xin Ziao¡¯s *ss out. After Station Chief Yu personally saw Xin Ziao out, Song Chuyi told Guo Ming and some other ssmates: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the ss reunion today would end up like this. Please express my apology to everyone else on my behalf. Go on back first and in the future... if there¡¯s a chance, let¡¯s meet up again.¡± ¡°No, no, no. Actually, we could all tell that Xiang Qizhe did it on purpose tonight.¡± Guo Ming felt very guilty. However, they were all friends so he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± After Guo Ming left, Li Shaobin lit a cigarette gloomily. He smoked sulkily and felt even angrier as he thought about it. ¡°If I don¡¯t do that Xin Ziao in, I... I¡¯ll write my name, Li Shaobin, backward.¡± Song Chuchu didn¡¯t speak. Just then, Changqing called. ¡°Chuchu, when are youing back? Did you drink a lot? Do you need me to pick you up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be backte. Don¡¯t wait for me¡ªgo ahead and sleep first, ¡± Song Chuyi said softly. ¡°Alright.¡± Changqing thought he was still having fun with his friends. ¡°But don¡¯t stay out all night. Oh, right, did you see Brother Shaobin¡¯s first love? Keep a close eye on him. Make sure nothing happens between them.¡± Song Chuyi sighed. She had a lot to worry about. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I still have something to do here.¡± After hanging up, Li Shaobin looked at him gloomily. ¡°That must¡¯ve been Changqing. That¡¯s great. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t even call to ask if I¡¯ve returned.¡± ¡°We¡¯re married, alright? We live together every day,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°Maybe Ruan Yang doesn¡¯t really care about me.¡± Li Shaobin continued to feel dejected. ¡°At least she doesn¡¯t care about me as much as Changqing does about you.¡± ¡°Young Master Li, I¡¯m sorry to make you wait for so long.¡± Suddenly, Station Chief Yu came back hurriedly. ¡°After seeing Young Master Xin off in his car, I received a call from the hospital which said that Xiang Qizhe isn¡¯t in any critical danger. However, the impact on his head wasn¡¯t light and he needs an operation, so it¡¯s still considered a serious injury.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I kill him?¡± Li Shaobin said ruthlessly. Station Chief Yu red at him and Station Chief Yu said with protest, ¡°Young Master Li, if you were to kill him, Xin Ziao wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest. Then it would be difficult to settle the case. Go back tonight first; I wouldn¡¯t dare to detain you. However, you still have to go over yourself to settle this matter with the other party.¡± ¡°Sure, Station Chief Yu. Thank you for today.¡± Song Chuyi shot Li Shaobin a nce. ... When they came out of the station, they saw Yan Molun standing outside with a cigarette in his mouth. ¡°Say, didn¡¯t the two of you just go to some ss reunion? How did you end up at the police station?¡± ¡°Xin Ziao set up a trap tonight,¡± Song Chuyi said. ¡°I wonder if he¡¯ll keep harping on this case.¡± ¡°The person injured wasn¡¯t even Xin Ziao; it was just Xiang Qizhe. This isn¡¯t much of a threat to me. He won¡¯t do that,¡± Li Shaobin said gloomily. ¡°He just wanted to pick a fight with me.¡± ¡°Hop in.¡± Yan Molun unlocked his sports car. When Li Shaobin got in and took out his phone, he realized that there was a message from Ruan Yang asking him if he was going over to her house tonight. He felt a little better and replied quickly: I¡¯m on my way back. Beside him, Song Chuyi said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hate Xin Ziao in the past or find him repelling. Although he¡¯s quite unscrupulous, everyone in the business field is like this. However, tonight was really an eye-opener. This person really has issues with his character.¡± ¡°See, I was right. And you kept saying I was petty,¡± Li Shaobin said in a huff. ¡°No matter what, Ruan Yang was with him for so many years. Forget the fact that he abandoned her, was irresponsible, and selfish. He even disrespected her after they broke up. Even if the motive was to make me feel ufortable, I, Li Shaobin, would never be so unscrupulous in my life.¡± Chapter 455 - Old Song, You’re A Nice Person. Just Take It As You’re Doing Good

Chapter 455 Old Song, You¡°re A Nice Person. Just Take It As You¡°re Doing Good

¡°What? You make it sound as if I was difficult to get along with in the past.¡± Li Shaobin was a little unhappy. Zhou Shuyun was silent for a while before she said with a smile, ¡°Back then, you always gave people the feeling that you were indecent and that you always liked to cause trouble. You were so fierce and a little intimidating.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Shaobin stroked his head. He thought that he had done his best to be gentle in front of her but he didn¡¯t say that aloud. After all, that was all in the past. ¡°You just didn¡¯t know me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I was too young then and hadn¡¯t experienced much, so I felt scared when I saw boys fighting,¡± Zhou Shuyun said. Li Shaobin suddenly understood. ¡°Oh, so you only rejected me because... you saw me fighting?¡± Although that was in the past, it was his first time being rejected so he was still curious, especially since he had some resentment towards Xin Ziao because of this for so many years. ¡°Mm, I guess so,¡± Zhou Shuyun said. ¡°But didn¡¯t you like Xin Ziao then?¡± Li Shaobin felt sorry for her. She didn¡¯t have good taste either. ¡°However, it¡¯s a good thing.¡± If she were to continue pining for Xin Ziao, she might end up worse than Ruan Yang. Zhou Shuyun was stunned. After a long time, she regained her senses. ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t think he would change so much. I also felt that what happenedst night was instigated by him. Back then, he was quite close to Xiang Qizhe. Actually, when we went backst night, we were all talking about it. It¡¯s not your fault. Even if they¡¯ve broken up, Xin Ziao shouldn¡¯t be so ungentlemanly. Besides, I think Miss Ruan is also a victim.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± What she said appealed to Li Shaobin. ¡°He¡¯s just a monster.¡± ¡°Yeah, sometimes, when I think back to the time I liked him in high school, I find myself quite silly.¡± Zhou Shuyun smiled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild either. I have to go now.¡± ¡°Alright, if there are any suitable jobs, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± Li Shaobin hung up the phone and realized that Hu Zhi had been beside him, watching. He red at Hu Zhi unhappily. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet? Why were you eavesdropping on me?¡± Hu Zhi grinned and bowed. ¡°It looks like Boss is quite popr withdies these days. That must¡¯ve been your first love who you saw yesterday. Did she think you¡¯re very handsome and dashing now so she felt something for you and took the initiative to contact you again?¡± Li Shaobin red at him. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. She was just asking about me because of what happenedst night. After all, I got attacked by that dog, Xiang Qizhe, after speaking up for her.¡± Hu Zhi¡¯s eyes shook and he said softly, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tell me you still have feelings for this first love?¡± ¡°No. We¡¯re just purely old ssmates now,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°Besides, she¡¯s finally not as shallow as she was during high school. She knows Xin Ziao isn¡¯t a good person and I don¡¯t think she¡¯s someone who can¡¯t tell right from wrong. We¡¯re ssmates anyway. Aye, go ask that Liu Qixian if he has any openings for jobs in the trading field.¡± Hu Zhi said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re even helping her find a job? Would Miss Ruan misunderstand if she found out?¡± Li Shaobin snorted. ¡°It would be great if she misunderstood, but she wouldn¡¯t care about all this. It¡¯s nothing. Just a small favor.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Qixian called back in the afternoon to say that they happened to be busy with recruitment now that it was the start of the year. Li Shaobin called Zhou Shuyun again and told her to go for an interview in the afternoon. ¡°Shaobin, I¡¯m so grateful to you. I didn¡¯t think that you would still be so kind even though we haven¡¯t kept in contact for so many years,¡± Zhou Shuyun said gratefully. ¡°Let me treat you to a meal someday.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°It¡¯s just a small favor. We¡¯d better wait till you get the job first. My friend¡¯s tradingpany isn¡¯t a small firm, so even though I pulled some strings, you won¡¯t be able to get in without the skills.¡± ¡°I know that. I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± ¡ª¡ª- Li Shaobin tried very hard to not see Ruan Yang for three days. These three days felt as though there were 10,000 ants crawling all over his body, gnawing at him. He didn¡¯t feel this way before when he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. Now that he had one, he couldn¡¯t stand not seeing her even for a day. However, Ruan Yang refused to pick up when he called her and three days seemed to be his limit. So, he called Song Chuchu. ¡°Old Song, aren¡¯t you going to the States in a couple of days? Why don¡¯t you throw a farewell party tonight and get everyone toe? Tell Changqing to call Ruan Yang too,¡± Li Shaobin said panderingly. ¡°Let me see her, won¡¯t you?¡± Song Chuyi was sitting topless in bed at home, hugging Changqing, who was as soft as a marshmallow. He only wished that she could melt into his body. When he heard Li Shaobin say that, he rolled his eyes silently. ¡°I only have two days. Of course I have to spend these two days with Yan Wo and Changqing. A party is such a waste of time.¡± ¡°Aiyo, Old Song, you¡¯re a nice person. Just take it like you¡¯re doing good, alright?¡± Li Shaobin said panderingly. ¡°I¡¯ll bear all the costs at least.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with you? What happened between the two of you?¡± Song Chuyi said unhappily. ¡°Aye, isn¡¯t it because of what happened on the day of the ss reunion?¡± Li Shaobin told him what happened honestly. ¡°Ruan Yang is punishing me right now. Since you¡¯re about to leave, can¡¯t you just fulfill your brother¡¯s wish? After you leave, I¡¯ll definitely help you keep a close eye on Changqing. If there¡¯s any bees or butterflies around her, I¡¯ll definitely report it to you then help you crush them all.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re quite useful,¡± Song Chuyi said helplessly. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t do a party; that¡¯s too troublesome. I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal outside.¡± ¡°Sure, sure, sure. Old Song, you¡¯re the best,¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin. Song Chuyi shuddered. His goosebumps all came out. He put his phone down and Changqing, who had been leaning on him, looked up at him with her moist eyes. ¡°So Brother Shaobin beat someone up during the ss reunion? What happened?¡± ¡°Your ears are quite sharp, eh?¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t hide it from her, Song Chuyi told her the entire story of what happened that night. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me something so important?¡± Changqing sat up angrily. ¡°Xin Ziao is such a monster in human¡¯s clothing. I used to think that he was a scumbag but at least his feelings towards Ruan Yang were true. Right now, he¡¯s just too shameless.¡± Song Chuyi ran his fingers through her hair and remained silent. They were about to part and he only wanted to stay quietly like this with her for two days. ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to help Brother Shaobin with this,¡± Changqing suddenly said. ¡°Scriptwriter Liang invited her to hike up Mount Huang to watch the sunrise yesterday and she left in the morning. It¡¯ll probably be three days before she returns.¡±z Chapter 456 - Ruan Yang, You“ve Misunderstood Brother Shaobin

Chapter 456 Ruan Yang, You¡°ve Misunderstood Brother Shaobin

Song Chuyi blinked. ¡°Are you sure she didn¡¯t quarrel with Li Shaobin on purpose so that she could go out with her friend?¡± Changqing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Definitely not. Ruan Yang said Scriptwriter Liang had hit a bottleneck recently and she wanted to ask Ruan Yang out to get some inspiration since they hadn¡¯t seen each other for almost a year too. Ruan Yang also only made the decision to go yesterday.¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t help.¡± Song Chuyi shrugged. Changqing sighed. ¡°Brother Shaobin is so pitiful. He¡¯s always being misunderstood by Ruan Yang.¡± ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to worry about others.¡± Song Chuyi blew at her ear ambiguously and rolled on top of her again. ¡°Qing Bao...¡± Changqing felt herself heating up as she said shyly, ¡°Chuchu, you just did it and it¡¯s broad daylight...¡± ¡°Mm, I know that too, but I¡¯m leaving in two days. I really can¡¯t bear to part with you. I just want to be like this with you every day.¡± Song Chuyi pulled the nket up to cover both of them and quickly disyed how much he wanted to be with her intimately... ... At around 4 pm, Ruan Yang and Liang Yu finally reached the top of the mountain. The two of them were very tired so they found a random rock to sit on. Liang Yu panted as she said, ¡°Ruan Yang, you should juste back to the industry. I¡¯ll write a good story and you¡¯ll be my lead actress. Then we¡¯ll get a good director to direct a good show. The industry¡¯s beening out with awful films nowadays. I can¡¯t bear to watch them anymore.¡± Ruan Yangughed softly. ¡°If you keep talking about it, I¡¯ll leave you here and go back. We won¡¯t need to go to Lake Qiandao either.¡± ¡°Say, why are you so bullheaded?¡± Liang Yu said. ¡°Now that I¡¯m not a celebrity anymore, I can hike whenever I want like this. What¡¯s so bad about that?¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile. ¡°As a celebrity, a crowd would follow me around wherever I go. When would I have the time to hike with you? I¡¯d have to rush from city to city every day around the clock.¡± ¡°Aye, I don¡¯t even have any interest in editing the script, looking at the male and female leads that the sponsors designate nowadays.¡± Liang Yu let out a long sigh. ¡°I heard that the male lead for my current script is Xia Junmeng again. His acting... well, you¡¯ve worked with him before.¡± Ruan Yang suddenly pitied her a little. Just as she was about to say something, Changqing called. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to spend time your Song Chuyi? Where did you find the time to call me?¡± ¡°I did. I don¡¯t have to be with him every second of the day, right?¡± Changqing said with a grin. ¡°Are you at Mount Huang?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Changqing said with a reprimanding tone, ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re a little too much. You didn¡¯t even tell Brother Shaobin you went to Mount Huang.¡± Ruan Yang walked over to one side with her phone. ¡°Are you trying to put in good words for him again? Let me tell you¡ªyou don¡¯t know the situation this time. He injured someone. If I keep giving in to him...¡± ¡°I know, Ruan Yang, but you¡¯ve misunderstood Brother Shaobin.¡± Changqing sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you this because I was afraid of hurting you, but I don¡¯t want you to keep misunderstanding him either.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. Changqing said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it too at first. Chuchu told me about everything that happened on the day of the ss reunion. Brother Shaobin didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was Xin Ziao who made Xiang Qizhe say a lot of bad things to Brother Shaobin. He said... mm... said that Brother Shaobin picked up Xin Ziao¡¯s worn-out shoes and he was the one who treated them like treasure. Brother Shaobin only smashed him with a bottle because he was angry. Actually, I heard from Chuchu that Xiang Qizhe¡¯s been very close to Xin Ziao ever since they were in high school and has always followed him around. Xin Ziao must¡¯ve nned for Xiang Qizhe to say all those things. After Brother Shaobin hit him and said that Xin Ziao wasn¡¯t a man, Xin Ziao said that he just needed to go home and ask you to find out if Xin Ziao was a man and even said... you¡¯re just a woman whom he got tired of, so why should he care about your dignity...¡± Standing at the peak of the mountain, although Ruan Yang was dressed very warmly, the chilling wind still pierced through the thin skin on her face. Every inch of flesh on her face felt as though it was numb from the cold. Changqing said carefully, ¡°Ruan Yang, are you alright?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m fine.¡± She only managed to squeeze out these few words after staying silent for a few seconds. ¡°Ruan Yang, I... I know that you¡¯d definitely feel ufortable hearing that. After all, you really loved Xin Ziao and also sacrificed a lot for him. You didn¡¯t even hate him despite his betrayal,¡± Changqing said softly, ¡°but all this is true. Chuchu was there at the scene. After that, they went to the police and Xin Ziao even warned Station Chief Yu to handle the case properly, that he couldn¡¯t take thew into his hands. Brother Shaobin was furious but I bet he didn¡¯t tell you about that. He¡¯d rather you misunderstand him and not exin what happened to you because he was afraid you would feel terrible, ashamed, and upset. He only told Chuchu to set up a farewell dinner and got me to invite you along, hoping he could see you because he really missed you a lot in the past few days, but he didn¡¯t even know that you went to Mount Huang.¡± Ruan Yang recalled how he left after finishing that egg silently that morning and felt her heart tearing up. To be honest, if those words came out of his mouth, she might even think that he was exaggerating and wouldn¡¯t really believe him. However, Changqing was the one who told her this, so she believed it. She believed that Xin Ziao had humiliated her publicly before. She suddenly seemed to understand this person a little better. He might like to exaggerate even the smallest things, pout, and grumble, but when it came to the big things, he would stay silent instead. Sometimes, his silence might make one think he was guilty. Actually, he wasn¡¯t and it was quite the opposite. He was meticulous and didn¡¯t want her to be unhappy. She felt as though a bottle of seasoning had toppled inside. She felt a mixture of emotions: bitterness, sourness, sweetness... ¡°Ruan Yang, give him a call and don¡¯t tell him I told you all this. Otherwise, he¡¯s going to be unhappy. Chuchu said he was bent on keeping this from you,¡± Changqing told her. ¡°Mm, thank you.¡± Ruan Yang squeezed out a smile. ¡°You¡¯re nuts. We¡¯re friends. Besides... I really shouldn¡¯t have told you all this. I knew I would make you upset, but after thinking about it, telling you would give you a clearer picture of what kind of person Xin Ziao really is.¡± Changqing sighed. Ruan Yang clenched her fists and felt a surge of rising anger. She had never med Xin Ziao because she knew that he left her and got married to Zhao Zhu because he was forced by his family¡¯s situation. Besides, she liked him. She was the one who couldn¡¯t control her heart, but that was too much. Her taste was really bad in the past. ¡°Ruan Yang, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so bad?¡± Liang Yu asked as she walked over. ¡°Nothing.¡± Ruan Yang shook her head with a bitter smile. ¡°I just mistook a fisheye for a pearl and a pearl as a fisheye in the past.¡± ... When they were on their way down the mountain, she gave Li Shaobin a call. ¡°Yangyang...¡± Li Shaobin was very agitated when he received her call. ¡°You¡¯re finally not ignoring me anymore.¡± Ruan Yang felt her heart turning sour. She also felt annoyed when she recalled her attitude that morning, but she promised Changqing to not tell him. Since things hade to this state, she could only continue the pretense. However, she still tried to sound him out. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days. Do you have anything you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°Mm... I definitely won¡¯t fight again without your permission. I¡¯ve listened to you and have been reflecting a lot the past few days. I think everything you said makes sense.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. What a fool. He¡¯d rather admit his mistakes obediently like that just so she wouldn¡¯t feel upset. ¡°Alright, you seem pretty sincere in your reflection so I¡¯ll let it go this time. But I¡¯m on Mount Huang with a friend right now so I¡¯ll only be back the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°What? You went to Mount Huang with your friend?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s thumping heart almost broke again. ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re too much. How could you not have told me that you were going so far away?¡± Ruan Yang also felt very sorry. ¡°I was thinking of punishing you then. Alright, I¡¯ll bring you a lot of presents and local specialties, alright? Think about it¡ªyou¡¯re earning money at home while I¡¯m helping you spend money outside.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lie. You haven¡¯t even spent my money before.¡± Li Shaobin felt devastated. ¡°Then I¡¯ll spend your money, alright?¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡± Li Shaobin was happy when he heard that. ¡°I don¡¯t want any local specialties. No present is as important as you.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll try to return as quickly as possible.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s eyes formed a crescent. ¡°Mm, mm.¡± Li Shaobin only put the phone down after blowing a few kisses to her. ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± Liang Yu asked with a smile. ¡°How sweet. No wonder you don¡¯t even want to return to the entertainment industry anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I only came to realize what I should prioritize after I came back.¡± Ruan Yang looked at the clouds and mist at the bottom of the mountain andmented, ¡°I¡¯m going back the day after tomorrow. Let¡¯s go to Lake Qiandao earlier tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t stand you. You can¡¯t wait to go back.¡± Liang Yu shook her head with a smile. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The day after, the moment Ruan Yang came out of the airport, Li Shaobin went up eagerly to fetch her in his sports car. He even helped her carry her things. Ruan Yang nced at him and felt that he merely exuded foolishness. Didn¡¯t he feel a single bit of grievance? She reached her hand out to grab his arm. Li Shaobin was stunned at first, then ted. He knew that Ruan Yang had really forgiven him. She really did dote on him. She said that she would ignore him for a week but it hadn¡¯t even been a week. ¡°Yangyang, you must¡¯ve had a lot of fun on Mount Huang. It seems like you¡¯re in a good mood,¡± Li Shaobin said panderingly. ¡°It was alright.¡± Ruan Yang suddenly tiptoed and kissed his cheek. ¡°I bought you a cup.¡± Chapter 457 - You Broke Our Eternity Just Like Tha

Chapter 457 You Broke Our Eternity Just Like Tha

Li Shaobin was blooming with joy because of that kiss. Actually, all he wanted was for her to be back. He really didn¡¯t care about the gift, especially when it came to something like a cup. He didn¡¯t think she would give him a cup. Ruan Yang seemed to notice his bewilderment and her thin lips curled up. ¡°A cup represents an eternity (1. Cup in Chinese ¡°Bei Zi¡± sounds like an eternity ¡°Yi Bei Zi¡±). Silly, didn¡¯t you know that?¡± An eternity... Li Shaobin felt as though he was stepping on clouds, just like it was all a dream. He turned to look at her nkly, inplete disbelief that he would hear ¡°an eternity¡±e out from her mouth. ¡°Hey, be careful...¡± Ruan Yang hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Li Shaobin suddenly felt himself stepping on nothing and his huge body fell right on the floor unexpectedly. Along with him, the things he was holding also dropped to the ground. Ruan Yang was dumbfounded, and so was Li Shaobin. Although there were very few people there, some people still cast nces in their direction. He had never felt so embarrassed before. He quickly crawled up embarrassedly and picked up the things from the floor. Ruan Yang helped him. She went to retrieve the bag that was flung the furthest away and pulled out a box inside. As she opened it, she saw the two cups lying inside in pieces. Li Shaobin went up to her meekly and started softly, ¡°These... are the cups you were referring to...?¡± Ruan Yang red at him. She really didn¡¯t want to get angry. She picked this pair of cups with a special meaning behind them. In the end, they were in pieces before they even left the airport. This fool... ¡°You broke our eternity just like that,¡± Ruan Yang said through clenched teeth. Li Shaobin shuddered and even got the thought to p himself. ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t say that. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s because you said ¡°an eternity¡± and I got too excited, so I didn¡¯t watch my step. I haven¡¯t fallen since I was young. It hurts so bad.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s my fault?¡± Ruan Yang really felt like kicking him but she still held it in. ¡°Do you know it¡¯s very inauspicious to break our first pair of cups?¡± ¡°Touch wood,¡± Li Shaobin quickly said. ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t spout nonsense. I don¡¯t believe that. At most, we¡¯ll buy another pair right now. Let¡¯s go; we¡¯ll go right now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to...¡± Ruan Yang still felt gloomy. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, Yangyang. Don¡¯t be unhappy.¡± Li Shaobin coaxed her and put his arm around her, pushing her towards his car. In the car, Li Shaobin felt depressed too. If it wasn¡¯t for that incident, he would definitely be hugging Ruan Yang intimately the moment he got in the car. They might¡¯ve even had car sex. He even picked a lot with a little privacy and few cars around. This was infuriating. He felt his arm stinging and he rolled his sleeve up. He had an abrasion. Ruan Yang took a look and spat out two words: ¡°Stupid pig.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a stupid pig. I¡¯ll be your little pig, alright?¡± Li Shaobin leaned over to her and smiled panderingly. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. When she saw his face, she reached out helplessly to give it a rub then lowered her head to give him a peck on his lips. ¡°Pig, get yourself a band-aid quickly.¡± Li Shaobin felt like he was about to fly because of that kiss. ¡°It¡¯s okay. My skin is thick and rough. No need for that trouble. Let¡¯s get our eternity first.¡± Ruan Yang recalled that there were band-aids at home so she let him be. However, when she thought back to his fall, she couldn¡¯t help but break out into augh. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Li Shaobin had a bad feeling about it. Ruan Yang curled her lips up. ¡°Nothing. It was just that you looked quite funny when you fell just now.¡± Li Shaobin was embarrassed. Just thinking about it made him feel embarrassed. He felt as though the awe-inspiring reputation he built up his entire life had crumbled just like that. ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re not allowed tough. That was so embarrassing.¡± Ruan Yang pressed her lips together and she tried to suppress herughter. ... An hourter, Li Shaobin finally found a ceramic shop. The two of them went in and saw the various kinds of pottery on disy. A woman in her forties was sitting in the middle of the shop, making ceramics. ¡°Ma¡¯am, can we make our own cups here?¡± Ruan Yang asked curiously. ¡°You can¡¯t do it here.¡± The shop owner lifted her head up while doing molding her ceramics. ¡°Do you want to buy cups? You can¡¯t make cups here but there are ready-made cups that you can draw on. After that, they have to be baked and you can pick them up tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yangyang, that¡¯s great,¡± Li Shaobin said happily. ¡°Let¡¯s draw whatever we want. That¡¯s even more meaningful.¡± Ruan Yang also nodded with interest. ¡°But can you draw?¡± Li Shaobin was dumbfounded. He scratched the back of his head and answered honestly, ¡°I can¡¯t draw.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t draw yet you still want to draw on them?¡± Ruan Yang facepalmed. ¡°Don¡¯t end up drawing something that looks like nothing.¡± ¡°I can write.¡± Li Shaobin pouted. ¡°It¡¯s meaningful anyway. Think about it¡ªit¡¯s our eternity.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s so important, you¡¯d better draw it yourself,¡± the shop owner said with a smile. ¡°Back then, my husband and I also drew on a pair of cups ourselves. My husband didn¡¯t know anything about it either, so it was a mess. Even the words he wrote were twisted and ugly but I just loved the cup he made for me.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s heart thumped. Indeed, it didn¡¯t matter if it turned out ugly. It would be more meaningful than any cup that you could find on the streets. In the end, the two picked a pair of light blue cups. The cups weren¡¯t very tall. They had a wide bottom and a small opening. Ruan Yang drew a pig on each cup. One of the pigs was wearing a suit and tie, holding a heart in its ¡°hands¡±. Li Shaobin blinked. ¡°Wow, Ruan Yang, you¡¯re really good at drawing.¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve got some basics,¡± the shop owner praised her. ¡°I used to learn a little for fun.¡± Ruan Yang passed the cup she was done with to Li Shaobin. ¡°Go write your words.¡± Li Shaobin held his male piggy cup lovingly and looked at it. ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯m a male piggy so yours should be a female piggy.¡± Ruan Yang red at him with slight embarrassment but she also drew a pretty, pink pig on her cup. When Li Shaobin saw that, he felt reassured and sat by the side, thinking about what he should write. He wasn¡¯t unhappy. Instead, he felt sweet inside. When Ruan Yang was done writing, Li Shaobin moved over. ¡°Yangyang, what did you write?¡± Ruan Yang quickly covered her cup and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± Li Shaobin was curious but could only sit back down, holding his cup as he continued writing. Ruan Yang also went over to look at his but he quickly blocked it with his back. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet. I¡¯ll show you tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯re written for a very long time. Don¡¯t fill it up with words.¡± Ruan Yang was a little worried. She would be using his cup then. She didn¡¯t want to use a cup filled with words. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me.¡± Li Shaobin simply refused to show her. ¡°Why don¡¯t I let you see mine and you let me see yours?¡± Ruan Yang tried to coax him. Li Shaobin hesitated for a while but still shook his head embarrassedly. After he was done, he even covered it up when he handed it to the shop owner. The shop owner took a nce at their cups and smiled. ¡°Pleasee tomorrow morning to collect your cups.¡± ... When the two of them came out of the ceramics shop, it was already quitete. After having dinner outside, Li Shaobin said, ¡°Yangyang,e over to my vi tonight. Charlotte¡¯s at my ce and there¡¯s no one to feed her.¡± Ruan Yang hesitated for a while before nodding her head. Li Shaobin was ted and drove back to his vi immediately. When his car drove in, Charlotte started barking and chasing behind the car. Li Shaobin parked the car at the car park. Just when Ruan Yang was unbuckling her seatbelt, the man beside her suddenly tugged at her sleeve as he said with watery eyes, ¡°Yangyang, we haven¡¯t seen each other for days. I missed you.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s heart thumped and her foot, which was about to step out of the car, retracted. In just a few seconds, Li Shaobin pounced over just like a hungry wolf that had seen a piece of meat. He lowered his head and quickly captured her lips, attacking her mouth immediately. He was over-bearing and burning with passion, so Ruan Yang could only ept his kisses. His body was really very strong and hard that she couldn¡¯t even move. However, she could clearly feel the longing in his kiss. She thought about how he would rather be wronged than to see her get hurt. Ruan Yang¡¯s heart warmed and reached out to hold him. Li Shaobin suddenly felt very encouraged. He slowly buried his face into her neck. Ruan Yang took in a deep breath of air and pushed him quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in if you want to do it, alright? We¡¯re already in the car park; it¡¯s just a few steps away. Don¡¯t do it here...¡± ¡°Yangyang, I missed you too much.¡± Li Shaobin repeated that line several times incoherently. ¡°It¡¯s alright; there¡¯s no one at home anyway. It¡¯s just... the two of us. We haven¡¯t tried it in the car...¡± Ruan Yang wasn¡¯t able to say a single word because of his imprable kiss. However, she understood. The key part was thest part. What a weird preference. However, seeing how impatient he was and since her clothes were already a mess, it was just a change of location, so Ruan Yang let him be. She was at the bottom anyway. It¡¯d be his problem if he were to feel ufortable. Charlotte sat by the car, waiting for a while, but she didn¡¯t see her owner get out. She started to paw the floor impatiently and barked a few times. After that, she started to paw the door. The sports car suddenly started rocking. Charlotte was very bewildered. She went over and realized the tires were rising up and down and there were even strange soundsing from the car. The sounds seemed to match the rising and falling tempo of the tires. Chapter 458 - Yangyang, It Was Uncomfortable In The Car

Chapter 458 Yangyang, It Was Ufortable In The Car

Charlotte circled around the tires for a very long time and realized that it had suddenly stopped moving. After another while, she saw its ownere out, carrying a woman wrapped in his overcoat in his arms. One of her fair arms wasn¡¯t covered by the overcoat. She huddled in her owner¡¯s embrace, probably because she felt slightly cold. She barked and chased behind them, but Li Shaobin ignored her and went straight up with Ruan Yang. It was Ruan Yang who nced at the dog following behind them and reminded him hoarsely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had toe back to feed your dog?¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Li Shaobin kicked the door to the master bedroom open and put her down on the big bed quickly. Afraid that she would catch a cold, he quickly covered her up with the nket. ¡°Yangyang, sit here for a while.¡± He dashed downstairs to pour the dog food into Charlotte¡¯s feeding bowl and she started eating happily. Li Shaobin said, ¡°Eat nicely here; don¡¯t go upstairs to disturb us.¡± Charlotte wagged her tail with apparent understanding. Li Shaobin ignored her and dashed back upstairs. He saw Ruan Yang adjusting her clothes under the nket. He took off his shirt quickly and dove in, kissing her again passionately. Ruan Yang lifted her head up with all her might. ¡°Why are you...¡± ¡°Yangyang, it was ufortable in the car,¡± Li Shaobin lifted his head and said gloomily. ¡°I knocked my head a few times.¡± Ruan Yang thought of how sorry he was in the car and burst out inughter. ¡°A sports car is so cramped. You¡¯re the one who wanted to do it inside.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy an SUV.¡± Li Shaobin buried his face deep in her hair. His body stuck so closely to hers that there wasn¡¯t a single gap in between them. ¡°Then we can slowly...¡± ¡°You¡¯re mad.¡± Ruan Yang quickly covered his mouth as she blushed. She couldn¡¯t go on listening to him. Li Shaobin took her hand away and said, as he suddenly thought of something, ¡°Oh, no, Yangyang. I forgot to use a condom just now.¡± Ruan Yang froze a little and said, ¡°Forget it. We wouldn¡¯t hit the jackpot with just one try.¡± ¡°What if you do get pregnant?¡± Li Shaobin kissed her cheek a few times again and said in a tone as soft as water, ¡°Yangyang, if you get pregnant, let¡¯s get married.¡± Ruan Yang looked into his eyes deeply when she heard that. They were so close together that they could only see the reflection of themselves in each other¡¯s eyes. His breath enveloped her as they exchanged gazes. She thought about a marriage certificate, staying together, living together, and being with him every day... She suddenly didn¡¯t think it was bad at all. ¡°Alright,¡± she answered softly. Li Shaobin¡¯s mouth opened slightly, dumbfounded. He held her in his arms and rolled a few times around the bed in disbelief. His pupils shook as though a ray of sunlight was about to burst out from inside. Even his voice sounded uptight. ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re really willing to get married to me?¡± Ruan Yang blushed slightly and said purposely, ¡°When I get pregnant, I¡¯ll definitely have no choice but to get married.¡± A surge of disappointment shed in Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. But Yangyang, even if you¡¯re not pregnant, I¡¯d still want to marry you any time.¡± ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Ruan Yang wrapped her limp arms around him and gazed into his eyes gently. Li Shaobin exchanged gazes with her quietly for a while before he lowered his head again and started to nibble her small mouth continuously as he said, ¡°Yangyang, then I¡¯ll have to do it a few more times tonight and you might just get pregnant.¡± Ruan Yang closed her eyes as she epted his kiss, allowing them to make loving sounds. Li Shaobin pouted as he whispered in her ear, ¡°Yangyang, it feels better without the condom.¡± Ruan Yang hugged him even tighter as she blushed. If the Li Shaobin of the past was still an ignorant child in this respect, he could be considered a sessful graduate now with the excellent learning capabilities of men in this respect. Besides, Li Shaobin had nothing to do for the past few days, so he had studied various new skills and techniques. Ruan Yang was greatly satisfied, but slowly, it proved to be too much for her. However, it seemed like Li Shaobin had taken a stimnt. Although he hadn¡¯t seen Ruan Yang for five days, it seemed as though he made up for it all within a night. What made him even happier was that Ruan Yang didn¡¯t stop him at all. At this moment, he felt like he was willing to even die for this woman. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next day, Ruan Yang only woke up after 10 am. There wasn¡¯t a single part of her that didn¡¯t feel sore. Her throat also felt a little ufortable. It must¡¯ve been because she caught a cold since they were kicking the nket aroundst night and forgot to turn the air conditioner off. She put on her pajamas and Li Shaobin¡¯s overcoat casually before going downstairs. Just then, she saw a woman in her thirties mopping the floor. She said, ¡°Miss Ruan, you¡¯re awake. I¡¯ll bring your breakfast out now.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t think that there would be others in the vi and she buttoned the overcoat up awkwardly. As for the love bites on her neck, they were already out there, so she let them be. As the woman brought breakfast out, she even performed a self-introduction. ¡°I¡¯m a part-time cleaner here. My surname is Lou.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Shaobin?¡± ¡°Young Master Li went out early in the morning,¡± Sister Lou said. Ruan Yang frowned. He tortured her to the point of death and disappeared early in the morning. Could he have gone to pick up the ceramic cups? She had a few mouthfuls of breakfast and coughed a little. Sister Lou asked carefully, ¡°Have you caught a cold?¡± ¡°Mm, a little. Is there any medicine for sore throat and cough here?¡± Ruan Yang asked. She didn¡¯t want it to drag on and end up having a fever. ¡°There isn¡¯t any here,¡± Sister Lou said. ¡°Young Master Li never catches a cold. I¡¯ll give him a call. He said he¡¯d be back as soon as possible. I¡¯ll tell him to get you some cold medicine.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t stop her. After having breakfast, she went upstairs to take a shower before she saw Li Shaobin in the bedroom when she came out. He was carrying a cup of brewed medicine and a pill in his hands as he said apologetically, ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s all my fault. I must¡¯ve caused you to fall ill because of my carelessness.¡± ¡°d you know that.¡± Ruan Yang red at him and took the medicine. She didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine it was but it was so bitter she had to take a few mouthfuls of water to wash it down. ¡°Did you collect the cups?¡± ¡°No, I had something to do,¡± Li Shaobin said with his head hanging. ¡°Let¡¯s get the cups now.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you collect them beforeing back?¡± Ruan Yang grumbled. Li Shaobin didn¡¯t say a word. Ruan Yang saidzily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get them? I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°Come with me; we¡¯ll go to the airport to see Old Song off after that.¡± Li Shaobin sighed. ¡°Old Song is flying off to the States at 1 pm today. Changqing will be crying her heart out then. You can go over andfort her too.¡± Ruan Yang thought that made sense and she nodded. She lifted her energy, dried her hair, and was about to look for clothes in her bag to change into when she realized that they had all disappeared. Li Shaobin exined, ¡°I got Sister Lou to wash them. Leave those clothes here. You can have clothes to change into when youe and stay over in the future.¡± ¡°How could you have let Sister Lou wash all my undergarments?¡± Ruan Yang said embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Li Shaobin said. ... The sports car stopped in front of the ceramic shop. Ruan Yang unbuckled her seatbelt but saw that he was still sitting there. ¡°Yangyang... er, you collect it. I¡¯m a little embarrassed,¡± Li Shaobin said as his ears turned red. Ruan Yang was stunned for a while and found him funny. She became increasingly curious to find out what he wrote on that cup. ¡°Sure, wait for me here.¡± She walked into the shop and although she had half of her face covered yesterday, the shop owner was still able to recognize her immediately from her silhouette. ¡°Here, your cups.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ruan Yang epted the box and was about to turn to leave when the shop owner reminded her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± Now that the shop owner reminded her, Ruan Yang also thought it would be better to check the cups in case there were any cracks or chips. She opened the box and took the cups out. When she took out Li Shaobin¡¯s cup, she saw that there were indeed a lot of words written on it. His words were squiggly, crooked, and ugly. ¡°Yangyang, I will listen to you in the future and be your pig for an eternity. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you and won¡¯t let you be lonely ever again. I will care for you, dote on you, and love you. I know I might not be the best but I¡¯m the one who loves you the most. Are you willing to let me take care of you forever?¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s eyes reddened. She told him not to write so many words. She knew it. He would still end up writing a lot. Look at this cup, it was filled with words. It was no longer as pretty as it looked before. Even so, she knew better than anyone how much sincerity was put into it. But why did it feel like a marriage proposal? She must be thinking too much. ¡°You can take a look inside the cup,¡± the shop owner said with a smile. Ruan Yang¡¯s heart thumped. In the cupy a ring. This ring was chosen by a certain someone indeed. It was exceptionally extravagant and luxurious. There was a red ruby in the middle and several diamonds surrounding it. What a high-profile proposal ring. One look and she knew it cost a bomb. However, it didn¡¯t felt bad to receive such a marriage proposal. The shop owner said with a smile, ¡°Your boyfriend came over early in the morning to deliver this here. He told me to put it inside. You understand what he¡¯s trying to say? There¡¯s already a ring and mention of an eternity. Now, it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± If Ruan Yang still couldn¡¯t tell that this was a marriage proposal, it would be pointless for her to have a brain. This was surprising. She totally didn¡¯t expect a marriage proposal so quickly. The two of them seemed to have only been together for a month. Chapter 459 - I Feel Like You’re Aggravating Me And Chuchu

Chapter 459 I Feel Like You¡°re Aggravating Me And Chuchu

The shop owner saw her standing there without moving and asked, ¡°Are you hesitating?¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s lips moved. She didn¡¯t know how to start. The shop owner said with a smile, ¡°Actually when your boyfriend came this morning, he said that you might not agree to it because the two of you haven¡¯t been together for long.¡± Ruan Yang lowered her head and touched the ring. Just touching it gave her certainty that the size would fit a certain finger very well. Suddenly, she seemed to have recalled thatst night, as she fell asleep, she could indistinctly feel someone touching her finger. Was he measuring her finger size then? The shop owner continued to say, ¡°I asked him what would happen if he failed and he said: so be it. He could just propose a few more times and you might just suddenly agree.¡± Ruan Yang smiled when she heard that. That sounded like something he would say. The shop owner sat on her chair and continued making her pottery as she said, ¡°Actually, does it really matter how long two people have been together? When I was young, I also had a boyfriend. I was with him until I was 30, but he never said he would marry me. I only knew my current husband for three months before he proposed to me. I agreed to it. I was also very uneasy then. After all, we were only together for such a short time but we¡¯ve still been very blissful until now. In this day and age, there can be a bunch of men who will tell you they love you but not many are willing to propose to you.¡± Ruan Yang was stupefied. She understood those words very well. When she was with Xin Ziao, there were never enough oaths and sweet talk, but he never proposed to her. The only thing he could say was: ¡°Someday, we¡¯ll definitely get married.¡± Sometimes, she would think: when is someday? She smiled and a hint of resolution shed past her eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Li Shaobin sat in the car, waiting uneasily. The heat was switched on in the car and after a while, he felt hot. He wound the window down and felt cold. This cycle repeated and after more than 10 minutes, he finally saw Ruan Yanging out. She was holding a box in her hands. He saw this box in the morning. The cups were inside. He quickly got out of the car and opened the door for her. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t look at him and bent down to get into the car straight away. Li Shaobin returned to the driver¡¯s seat uneasily. He licked his dry lips and watched her expression carefully. There wasn¡¯t much expression on her exquisite face. He swallowed. ¡°Yangyang, do... do you know about it?¡± Ruan Yang nced at his nervous face and suddenly smiled. She lifted her right hand, which was under the box. The big ruby on her finger made her fair fingers look very beautiful. She tilted her head and said, pretending to be filled with concern, ¡°Is this ring a little too dazzling?¡± Li Shaobin blinked and was dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on right now? Ruan Yang continued to say, ¡°But it¡¯s pretty beautiful and it fits just right.¡± Li Shaobin was ted but he was still in disbelief. Hence, he asked softly, ¡°Yangyang, what you mean is... you agree to my proposal?¡± ¡°Why would I be wearing it if I didn¡¯t agree to it?¡± Ruan Yang looked into his eyes with a smile. Li Shaobin clenched his fists agitatedly and pounced over, trying to kiss her. Perhaps it was because his actions were too big and he was too impatient that he hit his head hard on the roof of the car again. He held his head. It really hurt a lot, but at this moment, it didn¡¯t feel painful at all. His face was filled with a silly smile. ¡°Yangyang, you really decided to marry me so quickly?¡± Ruan Yang felt a sweetness rippling out inside. How silly. However, it was better for a man to be silly in a rtionship. That would make a woman feel more secure. She raised her eyebrows purposely. ¡°If you ask that again, I might not want to marry you again.¡± ¡°Aye, no, no, no, you can¡¯t go back on your word for things like this. You have to marry me if you say so.¡± Li Shaobin quickly grabbed her hand tightly, afraid that she would take the ring off. ¡°Silly. I was just teasing you.¡± Ruan Yang smiled as she looked at his nervous face and felt as though a small hammer had knocked on her chest lightly. Li Shaobin held her hand and put it to his lips, kissing it. His heart was beating profusely. ¡°Yangyang, I really wasn¡¯t sure you would agree.¡± ¡°You dared to propose without being certain?¡± Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t hold herughter back. ¡°Did you decide on itst minute?¡± ¡°Mm, I suddenly had this idea while I was writing on the cup yesterday,¡± Li Shaobin said embarrassedly. ¡°After we went back, we didn¡¯t take the necessary precautions and I was afraid that you would get pregnant, so I became even more resolute. Besides, I want to be with you forever and I don¡¯t want to use a condom for the time being. A condom doesn¡¯t feel as good as going bare. Yangyang, I want to go bare with you legitimately.¡± Ruan Yang was touched at first. However, when she heard until the end, she suddenly felt angry. She clenched her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you proposed to me just so you could go bare with me?¡± Li Shaobin blinked and grinned shamelessly. ¡°It¡¯d be alright even if I didn¡¯t go bare, as long as you¡¯re willing to marry me.¡± Ruan Yang rolled her eyes at him. Li Shaobin leaned over panderingly to give her a kiss on her cheek. ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t be angry. Yangyang, wifey, wifey...¡± No matter how thick-skinned Ruan Yang is, she still blushed after he called her that. ¡°Who are you calling your wifey? Don¡¯t give me names.¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling you my wifey. Now that you¡¯ve agreed to my proposal, you¡¯re going to be my wife soon.¡± Li Shaobin was on cloud nine and wished that she could melt into his embrace. ¡°Cut it out. I¡¯ve got a cold¡ªI might spread it to you.¡± Ruan Yang pushed him. ¡°So be it. We can catch a cold together and take our medicine together.¡± Li Shaobin smiled foolishly. Ruan Yang felt embarrassed from him staring at her like that and she lowered her head slowly to pretend to admire the cups in her hands. Li Shaobin also recalled that when he rushed over in the morning, he saw the cup Ruan Yang made for him. There weren¡¯t as many words like the one he made for her. There were only five words: Be good and listen well. Those five words made him feel super sweet inside. ... After lunch, Li Shaobin cuddled intimately with her in the suite for a while before they made their way to the airport. Song Chuyi was going abroad to further his studies and there weren¡¯t many people sending him off. Other than Yan Molun, there was only Zhan Mingwei. When the two of them got there, they could see Changqing crying badly in Song Chuyi¡¯s embrace. Song Chuyi was carrying his son in one arm and hugging his wife with his other arm. Li Shaobin didn¡¯t understand how it felt for a couple to part in the past. Now, he seemed to understand. If Ruan Yang needed to go to the States for half a year, he would probably be so mad he would tear the entire airport apart. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree not to cry? Look, Yan Wo is going to cry because you¡¯re crying.¡± Song Chuyiforted her gently. ¡°If you miss me, fly over and visit me.¡± ¡°How can I do that with Yan Wo?¡± Changqing rubbed her wet eyes as she felt terrible inside. However, the thought of everyone seeing her like this made her feel embarrassed. ¡°Look, Yangyang. I wasn¡¯t wrong, was I? I knew Changqing would cry badly,¡± Li Shaobin said at the side. Changqing red at him. ¡°The two of you are all lovey-dovey now and don¡¯t know the sorrow of our parting.¡± Li Shaobin grinned and spoke in a way that was asking to be smacked: ¡°I don¡¯t. I¡¯m in a very good mood right now because Yangyang agreed to my marriage proposal this morning.¡± ¡°Marriage proposal?¡± Changqing, Song Chuyi, and the others all spoke at the same time. They were obviously very shocked by this news. ¡°Yeah, a marriage proposal. She agreed to it.¡± Li Shaobin lifted Ruan Yang¡¯s hand to show off that dazzling ruby proudly. Ruan Yang¡¯s face heated up awkwardly. She wanted to keep it low-profile. In the end, he started boasting the moment he arrived. Changqing was dumbfounded. ¡°My gosh, are you two in a rocket? You¡¯ve only been together for a month?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Zhan Mingwei clenched his teeth as he said a little enviously. He had been married to Siyao for so many years but she hadn¡¯t conceived. Li Shaobin red at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Changqing say that we¡¯ve only been together for a month? How could she be pregnant so quickly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Zhan Mingwei pouted. ¡°You two might¡¯ve had sex first before getting together.¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t like that,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°We only started having sex not long ago.¡± ¡°Enough; you don¡¯t have to say such things publicly.¡± Ruan Yang red at him while blushing. She really felt like stuffing his mouth with some paper. Li Shaobin was afraid she would be unhappy so he quickly shut his mouth. Changqing was so shocked by their good news that she forgot to cry. ¡°When are you going to get your marriage certificate done?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow,¡± Li Shaobin said. Ruan Yang continued to re at him. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. My household registration booklet is still at my parents¡¯ ce.¡± ¡°In any case, I¡¯ll have to congratte both of you first.¡± Changqing was still a little dazed. ¡°That¡¯s really too quick. I haven¡¯t had time to digest it all. Aye, I feel like you¡¯re aggravating me and Chuchu. We¡¯re going to part while the two of you are glued closer and closer. Why¡¯s it like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really too much,¡± Song Chuyi said coldly. ¡°Must you build your happiness on top of our sorrow?¡± Li Shaobin waved his hands with a grin. ¡°We¡¯re sharing our joy. Old Yan, look at how proud you were when you got a girlfriend before. You two got together during the first half ofst year, right? And even now, you haven¡¯t even gotten her to walk down the aisle with you. You¡¯re so useless.¡± Yan Molun: ¡°...¡± Zhan Mingwei coughed into his fist gently. ¡°I didn¡¯t think our Shaobin would be so outstanding when it came to looking for a wife. Old Yan, this is called catching up. You¡¯d better work harder.¡± Chapter 460 - Yan Molun, You Haven’t Even Proposed. Why Are You So Worked Up?

Chapter 460 Yan Molun, You Haven¡°t Even Proposed. Why Are You So Worked Up?

Yan Molun was in quite a good mood actually, but now, he felt foul. Li Shaobin patted his shoulder. ¡°Old Yan, don¡¯t be discouraged. Try harder and one day you¡¯ll be able to get married too. However, don¡¯t take it too slow and end up not being married when our child is born.¡± Yan Molun red at him. Ruan Yang felt like Li Shaobin would really be beaten to death. He really deserved it. ¡°Alright, I need to get going now.¡± Song Chuyi passed Yan Wo to Changqing and looked reluctant to leave. ¡°Qing Bao, take good care of yourself and Yan Wo.¡± Yan Wo reached out towards him as he babbled. The child was still insensible so he didn¡¯t know that his father was leaving and he was even smiling brightly. Changqing held her tears back and saw Song Chuyi to the departure gate. ¡°Chuchu, give me another kiss.¡± Song Chuyi felt his lower abdomen tightening. This little vixen was still seducing him even when he was about to leave. Luckily, his self-control was way stronger than before. Otherwise, things could get embarrassing at the security check. He turned back and lowered his head as he kissed her hard. ¡°Qing Bao, I¡¯m leaving. Yan Wo, daddy¡¯s leaving.¡± Yan Wo continued to bite his fingers as he smiled foolishly. Changqing sighed. She was really envious of children for not knowing anything. When she watched Song Chuchu passing through the departure gate, her tears started falling again. What to do? He hadn¡¯t even left yet she was already missing Chuchu. ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Ruan Yang passed her some tissues. ¡°If you miss him, I can apany you to the States to visit him.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I can go with you too. We¡¯ll treat it as a holiday,¡± Li Shaobin agreed. ¡°It¡¯s okay even if you want to go in two days.¡± Now that they put it that way, Changqing felt much better. She broke out into a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time in two days. I¡¯ve thought about it¡ªI¡¯ll go once a month.¡± ¡°Actually, one month passes by in the blink of an eye,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°Think about it. You can spend this half-year in freedom. There won¡¯t be anyone stopping you from going out for suppers at night, you can sleep aste as you want and no one will care, and even if you go out for gatherings, no one will be there to constantly nag you to go home.¡± Changqing thought about it and agreed. Ever since she got married to Song Chuchu, she was under tight control and it felt as though she had to type out a report if she returned home even a littleter. Hence, she didn¡¯t feel so upset anymore. ¡°Ruan Yang, you make sense.¡± ¡°Since I make sense, let¡¯s go home. We¡¯ll take you back and have dinner at your ce.¡± Ruan Yang pulled her out. Li Shaobin bade Yan Molun and Zhan Mingwei farewell and caught up with them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At around 11 pm, Yan Molun was sitting on the couch smoking depressingly. When Jiang Duoyao dragged her tired body back, she almost choked on all the smoke. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? The entire house is filled with smoke.¡± Yan Molun nced at her and continued smoking without saying a word. Jiang Duoyao was bewildered. What¡¯s up? Is he on his period? She put her bag down and walked over as she hugged his arm from behind. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ve been a little busy these few days and I¡¯ve neglected you. I¡¯ll make sure to feed you well tonight, alright?¡± Yan Molun nced at her again and continued to remain silent. Duoyao was unhappy. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m already dead tired but I still promised to feed you well. Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Yan Molun exhaled some smoke and finally said hoarsely, ¡°You know what? Today Li Shaobin seeded at proposing to your good friend.¡± ¡°You mean Ruan Yang?¡± Duoyao was in shock. ¡°Aiya, why are they so fast? I¡¯m not even mentally prepared. No, I should give Ruan Yang a call. She should¡¯ve taken the initiative to report something so important.¡± Yan Molun snatched her phone away and looked straight at her. ¡°I¡¯m also not mentally prepared.¡± Duoyao was stunned. Suddenly, she could really understand what he was feeling. ¡°I understand. I really understand what you¡¯re feeling. After all, Li Shaobin is your brother and you must¡¯ve been shocked.¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Yan Molun nodded. ¡°In the afternoon, Li Shaobin even mocked us saying that we¡¯ve been together for more than half a year, yet we¡¯re still like this and he even caught up to us. Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s a need for us to rush things a little too and overtake them?¡± ¡°Overtake?¡± Duoyao was dumbfounded. Yan Molun said, ¡°Mm, let¡¯s get married as soon as possible.¡± Duoyao felt her head hurting. Suddenly, she shouted loudly, ¡°Yan Molun, you haven¡¯t even proposed, so why are you so worked up?¡± ¡°If you want a proposal, fine. I¡¯ll do it right now.¡± Yan Molun stood up and reached his hand out towards her. ¡°Marry me.¡± Duoyao: ¡°....¡± ¡°Go to hell,¡± she reprimanded him. ¡°There¡¯s no diamond ring, no fresh flowers, nothing. And you want me to marry you? Don¡¯t think it¡¯s so easy to marry a woman.¡± After saying that, she went upstairs in a huff. ... When she was taking a bath, she gave Ruan Yang a call. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You actually agreed to his marriage proposal? Don¡¯t tell me you were afraid that no one would be there to be your bridesmaid so you wanted to get married early?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Ruan Yang saidzily. ¡°How about you and Guan Ying be my bridesmaids then?¡± ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re even going to get married before Guan Ying?¡± Duoyao felt unwell all over. ¡°Ruan Yang, you don¡¯t have to be in such a rush. You¡¯ve only dated for such a short period of time. How do you know that you¡¯re suitable for each other? I think you two should spend more time together first...¡± ¡°Hey, Jiang Duoyao, you¡¯re not allowed to spout nonsense in front of Ruan Yang.¡± Suddenly, Li Shaobin¡¯s howl came from the other side. ¡°I finally got our Yangyang to agree to my proposal.¡± Duoyao shrank guiltily. ¡°Aiya, if you two get married so early, who will I have as my bridesmaid?¡± ¡°You have so many friends; you can always find one.¡± Li Shaobin had already interrupted the conversation. ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s already veryte. Stop chatting with her. Let¡¯s wash up and turn in.¡± Duoyao clenched her teeth. Can these two respect the other person who¡¯s still on the phone? ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t disturb your sleep. You can sleep all you want.¡± She put her phone down angrily. The door to the bathroom suddenly opened and she shrieked as she quickly submerged her body in the water. ¡°Yan Molun, can you knock before you enter?¡± ¡°Which part of your body haven¡¯t I seen before?¡± Yan Molun pulled out his wallet and put it at the rim of the bathtub. Duoyao blinked. Yan Molun pointed at the wallet and said, ¡°My wallet¡¯s here. There are all kinds of cards in there: ck card, gold card, credit card. It will all be yours in the future. Whether it¡¯s a diamond ring or fresh flowers, buy whatever you want. Marry me. It¡¯s all yours.¡± Chapter 462 - If I Find Out That You’re Fooling Around Outside, You’re Dead Mea

Chapter 462 If I Find Out That You¡°re Fooling Around Outside, You¡°re Dead Mea

¡°Don¡¯t be so idle and free all day long.¡± Ruan Yang red at him and pulled her hand back. ¡°We just did it all night long yesterday, but now you want to do it again in the car in broad daylight. Can you not have such weird fetishes?¡± ¡°How is it a weird fetish?¡± Seeing that she had blown her top, Li Shaobin pouted in protest. ¡°Isn¡¯t this exciting?¡± ¡°If you want excitement, you can find a woman to do it with you on the streets. It would be more exciting.¡± Ruan Yang snatched her spade back. ¡°Go somewhere else. If you keep going on and on, I¡¯ll hit you with the spade.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it with other women.¡± Li Shaobin squatted beside her as he watched her nting the trees. He recalled how things wentst night and it did seem to have tired her out, so if he wanted to do it again, she really might not be able to take it. He should wait until nighttime at least. Since he¡¯d already bought the car, there was no need to rush it. ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t be angry anymore. What tree are you nting? Do you want me to help you?¡± ¡°Pomelo tree.¡± Ruan Yang nced at him with disdain. ¡°No, go away. Don¡¯t step on the flowers I just nted.¡± Li Shaobin looked around and only realized that Ruan Yang had nted a lot of things on his patch of grass. He wasn¡¯t unhappy. In fact, he was quite happy. Ruan Yang was giving his vi a makeover. She was giving their future home a makeover. The prettier she made it, the longer she would stay in it. ¡°Yangyang, do you like to eat pomelo?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that a pomelo tree looks very interesting when it¡¯s filled with fruits?¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°Mm, doing anything with you is interesting.¡± Li Shaobin cupped his face in his hands, smiling foolishly. At that moment, He Mingshan suddenly called him to tell him to bring Ruan Yang home for dinner and while they were at it, they should discuss their wedding. Li Shaobin naturally agreed readily. After he hung up, the thought of really being able to marry Ruan Yang immediately made him smile gleefully. He went up to hug and kiss Ruan Yang. ¡°Yangyang, my family just called to say that we should discuss our wedding tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, but you don¡¯t have to be so clingy.¡± Ruan Yang lifted her spade. ¡°If you¡¯re going to disturb me like this, I¡¯m going to hit you.¡± ¡°Go on. You definitely couldn¡¯t bear to do it.¡± Li Shaobin simply refused to let go. Ruan Yang wanted to cry. Could this dear ancestor let her finish nting her trees? She really couldn¡¯t understand how a triad boss could be so clingy. Wouldn¡¯t he beughed at by his subordinates if they saw this? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At night, Li Shaobin drove his new Land Rover into the Li Family vi ostentatiously. When Li Congyang saw his car, his face fell. ¡°You rascal¡ªdon¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve changed cars again.¡± ¡°Yeah, haha. What do you guys think of it? Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Li Shaobinughed merrily. Li Congyang really felt like smacking him with a broom. ¡°You spendthrift. You just got yourself a four to five million sports carst month. How long did you drive it for? Yet you got yourself a new one this month? Even if you have a lot of money, you can¡¯t spend it blindly like this. Tell me¡ªhow many times have you changed cars sincest year? Don¡¯t even mention the yacht and helicopter your brothers gave you for your birthday the past two years.¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t take Li Congyang¡¯s anger to heart at all. ¡°Aiya, Dad, my sports car is too small.¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s too small, we have an SUV at home too. No one drives it. Is there a need for you to get a new one?¡± Li Congyang was brewing with anger. ¡°Our family might be rich, but your grandpa, your brothers, and I aren¡¯t spendthrifts. Why don¡¯t you know how to save some money? I wonder who you take after.¡± ¡°Mom is a spendthrift. Don¡¯t you see how she keeps losing money all day long?¡± Li Shaobin pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t like to drive old cars others have driven.¡± He Mingshan quickly tried to mediate. ¡°Aiya, money is earned to be spent. Besides, he¡¯s spending his own money. Compared to those who only know how to ask their parents for money and get their parents to pay their debts after failing in their business ventures, our Binbin is really great.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Li Shaobin swaggered in and pulled Ruan Yang along to take a seat. Ruan Yang was speechless. She finally understood which person indulged him in hiswless behavior. Grandma Li came over with a calendar and said with a smile, ¡°Binbin, Grandma helped you take a look at the dates. The first of May is the best day to get married this entire year.¡± ¡°May?¡± Li Shaobin made some calctions for a while. It was only February now. He was suddenly unhappy. ¡°Grandma, May is too far away.¡± ¡°How is that far away?¡± Grandma Li pushed up her presbyopia sses. ¡°You need time to prepare for a wedding too.¡± Shen Liu said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, right now, Third Brother only wishes he could have the banquet with Ruan Yang done tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sister-inw knows me well.¡± Li Shaobin hugged Ruan Yang tightly with a grin. Ruan Yang pinched his thigh. Could he not hug me so tightly while so many people are watching? It¡¯s very awkward. ¡°Yangyang, why did you pinch me?¡± Li Shaobin said in bewilderment. He was very loud and suddenly, everyone cast their eyes at them. Ruan Yang blushed and Shen Liu said, ¡°Well, hitting is fondness and scolding is love.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you make sense.¡± Li Shaobin continued to smile. Ruan Yang lowered her burning face. This pig. ¡°The 15th of April is also a good date, but it¡¯s not as good as the 1st of May,¡± Grandma Li said. ¡°Isn¡¯t there one in March?¡± Li Shaobin frowned. He was very unsatisfied with Grandma¡¯s performance in checking out dates. ¡°But there aren¡¯t any good dates in March. I¡¯ve already asked.¡± Grandma Li didn¡¯t think that her grandson would be in such a hurry. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a littleter. It¡¯s already the end of February. If it¡¯s in March, we definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to cope. We still have to book a hotel and all that. Ruan Yang won¡¯t run away even if it¡¯s a monthter.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make it either April or May then,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°We still need time to prepare too. March is really too rushed.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s settle with the 15th of April.¡± Li Shaobin could only say with a sigh. Wasn¡¯t he precisely afraid that Ruan Yang would run away? Although Ruan Yang had agreed to his marriage proposal, he still felt that happiness came too suddenly. He wanted to tie her down quickly. ... During dinner, He Mingshan got Li Shaobin to help Ruan Yang with more deer meat soup. Li Shaobin knew Ruan Yang didn¡¯t like game, so he said, ¡°Mom, just have yours. Ruan Yang will take it if she wants it.¡± ¡°You child, this was specifically made for the two of you,¡± He Mingshan said. ¡°This is very nourishing and it¡¯s the best time to eat this in this weather. It warms your body up.¡± Shen Liu smiled and added, ¡°Mom¡¯s main motive is to nourish the two of you so that she can get a big fat grandson by this year.¡± Li Xiaoxia pouted unhappily. How annoying. He Mingshanughed heartily. Her daughter-inw had voiced her heartfelt words. Ruan Yang blushed once again and Li Shaobin bit his chopsticks as he said carefully, ¡°Then... Ruan Yang, shall we just have some? Let¡¯s not waste Mom¡¯s kind intentions.¡± It would naturally be inappropriate for Ruan Yang to reject it again, so she nodded. They each had two bowls of soup. He Mingshan was overly warm and had put a lot of deer meat and ginseng in their bowls. Li Xiaoxia pouted. ¡°Grandma, I want some too.¡± He Mingshan quickly scooped some for her grandson when she heard that. Li Congyang said, ¡°Just eat on your own. Everyone will take what they want to eat for themselves.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom is rarely in such a good mood to serve all of us; cut it out.¡± Li Zhongchi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Mom¡¯s ted now that Third Brother¡¯s marriage date has been settled.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not happy because of this,¡± He Mingshan said. ¡°Wang Yuting, that woman, has been arrogant outside and now she¡¯s been hiding at home finally, afraid toe out recently. Guess what happened? I heard that her husband had a mistress on the outside for more than 10 years.¡± The corners of Li Shaobin¡¯s mouth curled up. Hu Zhi did well. He turned to look at Ruan Yang. When he saw Ruan Yang looking dumbfounded, he said, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t understand: ¡°Wang Yuting is Xin Ziao¡¯s mom. Like father like son.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± He Mingshan nodded. ¡°I heard that the woman is living in Shanghai right now. Xin Zhanheng bought her a vi and a car there. He even helped her develop herpany and now it¡¯s doing very well. It¡¯s said that this woman is also married in Shanghai. Her husband doesn¡¯t know about it. She used to be Xin Zhanheng¡¯s girlfriend 30 years ago. After that, they broke up because of a misunderstanding, and somehow, they reunited again. The two of them had been contacting each other secretly. Wang Yuting went all the way to Shanghai to look for her husband in a huff and caused such a big ruckus that the mistress¡¯s husband wants a divorce.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with Wang Yuting¡¯s brain?¡± Shen Liu said. ¡°If that woman were to get a divorce, wouldn¡¯t that be better for her since she wouldn¡¯t have to go out with Xin Zhanheng secretively anymore? She might even want to marry Xin Zhanheng. That woman in Shanghai is already married, yet Xin Zhanheng is still willing to keep in contact with her secretly for more than 10 years. That means he really likes that woman.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± He Mingshan gloated. ¡°I heard that she even had a row with Xin Zhanheng at home. I think Xin Zhanheng went to Shanghai recently, probably also to settle matters with that woman.¡± ¡°You seem to understand all these rumors pretty clearly, huh?¡± Li Congyang couldn¡¯t help butment. ¡°Our circle is only so big. Everyone will find out naturally after word spreads around. Old men aren¡¯t reliable now. I didn¡¯t even imagine that Xin Zhanheng would¡¯ve kept a mistress on the outside too.¡± He Mingshan suddenly pointed at Li Congyang and said, ¡°You better know your ce. If I find out that you¡¯re fooling around outside, you¡¯re dead meat.¡± Li Congyang rolled his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re already so old and our grandson is already so big. Do you have nothing better to do?¡± Chapter 463 - Men sometimes have weird habits, especially Li Shaobin. His habits are weirder.

463 Men sometimes have weird habits, especially Li Shaobin. His habits are weirder.

¡°You have to always be careful of men,¡± He Mingshan said. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. If Dad were to do anything to let you down, we would definitely ignore him,¡± Li Zhongchi said with a smile. Li Xiaoxia nodded in agreement. ¡°Grandpa, I would ignore you too.¡± Li Congyang rolled his eyes. ¡°Your mom is so fierce; I wouldn¡¯t dare to even if you gave me the guts to.¡± Ruan Yang nced at this harmonious family and reflected deeply. With aplete family and none of that messy business, one would really feelfortable here. After dinner, Li Shaobin went to the washroom and was stopped by Li Zhongchi when he was on his way out. ¡°What happened to the Xin Family? Did you do it?¡± ¡°Bro, I did pretty well, didn¡¯t I?¡± Li Shaobin was full of joy. ¡°They definitely won¡¯t find out that it was me. At most, they could only trace things back to Uncle Hong.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a scheming fellow. Tell me¡ªhow big are you going to blow this up?¡± Li Zhongchi said helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to see them get a divorce?¡± ¡°Bro, stay out of this. Xin Ziao plotted against me at the ss reunion. I won¡¯t let this matter rest just like this.¡± Li Shaobinughed coldly as he walked out to the living room leisurely with his hands in his pockets. ... It was around 9 p.m. when Ruan Yang bade the Li family farewell. After driving out of the Li Family vi, she wound down the window a little and looked out thoughtfully. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Li Shaobin freed up a hand to hold hers. Their hands were very warm, perhaps because of tonight¡¯s deer meat soup. ¡°I¡¯m admiring the moon.¡± Ruan Yang smiled at him and dispelled her thoughts. ¡°Oh, I thought you were thinking about the Xin family matter,¡± Li Shaobin said as he looked forward. Ruan Yang was stunned for a while. She was thinking about that. She was thinking that if she hadn¡¯t broken up with Xin Ziao, would he have nned to make her like his dad¡¯s mistress and be with her secretively like that too? Thankfully, she had never nned to get in between someone¡¯s marriage. However, the thought that she was with that person for several years actually made her feel terrible. ¡°Don¡¯t bring up the Xin family; they¡¯re quite disgusting,¡± she said after a while. The corner of Li Shaobin¡¯s mouth curled up. That was the effect he wanted. The car entered Li Shaobin¡¯s personal vi but he didn¡¯t drive into the car park. Instead, he parked the car in the courtyard. Ruan Yang thought he didn¡¯t have intentions of driving to the car park so she unbuckled her seatbelt and got ready to get out of the car. However, a burning-hot hand held her back. She turned back and saw Li Shaobin¡¯s pandering and passionate gaze. She was stunned for a while and immediately remembered the reason behind buying this SUV. Her face suddenly heated up awkwardly and she pretended to not understand anything. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Yangyang, let me try it once, won¡¯t you? I spent a few million on this car after all.¡± Li Shaobin buried his face in her neck coquettishly. Tonight¡¯s soup was really very nourishing. Although Ruan Yang had already taken off her woolen overcoat and was only wearing a turtleneck sweater, she also felt pretty hot all over. ¡°Can your mind work a little normally?¡± Ruan Yang turned away her face to evade the intimacy. ¡°We¡¯re still in the courtyard.¡± ¡°I was thinking that we could admire the moon. This moonroof is very big. Besides, there¡¯s no one at home during the night. It¡¯s just the two of us.¡± Li Shaobin looked at her very pitifully. ¡°Yangyang, just treat this as your bedroom at home. Look¡ªit¡¯s so spacious. All you need to do is lie down.¡± After saying that, his hand started to lower her seat down. Ruan Yang saw that she was reclining lower and lower and he had also moved over from the driver¡¯s seat. She knew she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape it this time. Men sometimes had weird habits, especially Li Shaobin. His habits were weirder. However, like he said, it was really just a difference in space. Besides, his car was also parked in his own courtyard and there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else around. Ruan Yang wasn¡¯tpletely against doing it in the car. In fact, the novel feeling made both of them a little nervous and excited. She squinted to look at the moon through the moonroof with difficulty. It was a crescent and there were a few stars around it. Slowly, the stars and moon started to be a blur. Both of their bodies were warmer than usual and they were both covered with sweat. Li Shaobin wasining in a soft and hoarse voice by her ear regarding why He Mingshan made him drink so much of that ginseng deer meat soup. Ruan Yang bit his shoulder and couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying clearly at all. She felt as though she was semi-conscious. Perhaps it was because the stars had aligned in addition to the supplementation of the nourishing soup that the two of them were more excited and had more energy than before. Li Shaobin was very strong and fit to begin with, and tonight, he seemed like he was on a stimnt. The went from the car, to the living room, and finally, all the way to the bed. If their first time was a blunder on Li Shaobin¡¯s part, he really used the many other subsequent times to prove that first time was really just a blunder. After they moved to their hearts¡¯ content, Ruan Yang could feel that her blood was still surging with passion and she couldn¡¯t calm down even after a very long time. Li Shaobin caressed her delicate face and grinned as he fished for apliment: ¡°Yangyang, am I great?¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s face was blushing and she couldn¡¯t stop panting. She really wanted to kick him but she didn¡¯t have the energy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Li Shaobin had been living the lifetely while Xin Ziao had a headache. Wang Yuting would call him from time to time, crying and kicking up a fuss. ¡°Son, I don¡¯t care¡ªyou have to persuade your dad toe back. Does he not want this marriage anymore? He¡¯s been staying in Shanghai and hasn¡¯t beening back anymore.¡± ¡°Mom, I told you not to be so rash and not to look for that woman¡¯s husband right from the start. I told you that I would handle this matter,¡± Xin Ziao said gloomily. ¡°Great¡ªnow that woman is getting a divorce. Won¡¯t that be even better for her? You even got someone to make trouble at her shop. All she needs to do is cry and Dad would feel sorry for her.¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Wang Yuting said angrily. ¡°Do you want me to let that woman sleep by your dad¡¯s side every day?¡± ¡°Mom, I do feel indignant for you and Dad is in the wrong. But at this time, the only thing that you can do is to soften your stance. As long as you don¡¯t act so tough, act a little pitifully, and allow Dad to feel sorry towards you, he¡¯ll return to this family,¡± Xin Ziao said helplessly. ¡°I think it¡¯s impossible to break things offpletely between Dad and that woman. The only thing to do right now is to take things slow.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my son. How could you say such things?¡± Wang Yuting said angrily. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m trying to persuade Dad, but I still have things to do at thepany. I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Xin Ziao had been very frustrated recently, especially the past few days when he would always hear Wang Yuting scolding Xu Biping in front of him all day long. Her appearance when hysterical could bepared to Zhao Zhu. To be honest, although he was her son, from the perspective of a man, he wouldn¡¯t like a type of woman like his mom if he were Xin Zhanheng. Men liked smart women who knew when to take a step back, not brainless shrews like her and Zhao Zhu. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to get off work; what else could you have to do? Ziao, don¡¯t go. Why don¡¯t you give birth to a grandson quickly? Maybe that will make your dad happy and then he¡¯lle back,¡± Wang Yuting said as she pulled his sleeve. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s enough. If you want one, give birth to one yourself.¡± Xin Ziao pulled her hand away with annoyance and walked out withrge strides. Just as he got to the door, he ran into Zhao Zhu, who was about to enter. When she saw that he was going out, her face fell. ¡°You just came back and now you¡¯re leaving again?¡± ¡°I have something to do at thepany.¡± Xin Ziao couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. ¡°Xin Ziao, don¡¯t keep using thepany as an excuse.¡± Zhao Zhu held on to him and refused to let go. ¡°If you leave today, you won¡¯te back for a few days again. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you¡¯re still thinking about Ruan Yang, that vixen.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re still thinking about Ruan Yang?¡± Wang Yuting had been very sensitive towards the topic of vixens recently. Now that she thought of the possibility that her son might still be pining for Ruan Yang, she suddenly felt that she and her daughter-inw were in the same boat. She immediately chided: ¡°That vixen doesn¡¯t want you anymore and has hooked on to the Li family already. She has her eyes on your money. Do you think she¡¯d return even if you sought her out? Li Shaobin doesn¡¯t have any less money than you do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Xin Ziao couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡± Wang Yuting shouted loudly. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go out tonight. Stay here and keep Zhu-erpany so you can make some grandchildren for your dad and I. If you dare to think about Ruan Yang, that vixen, then you¡¯re no longer my son.¡± Xin Ziao closed his eyes and he was clenching his teeth so tightly that he could almost smash them. ¡°Stop using that to force me all the time. Even I don¡¯t want to stay in this house, much less Dad.¡± After saying that, he pulled his arm out and left without turning back no matter how much Wang Yuting and Zhao Zhu scolded and shouted at him from behind. ¡°Mom, look at him.¡± Zhao Zhu stomped her feet and wiped her tears as she cried. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± Wang Yuting hugged her. She was so angry she felt like hacking all the vixens in this world. ... In Li Hall, Li Shaobin was eating a banana with gusto as he listened to Hu Zhi¡¯s report. ¡°So right now, Xin Ziao... isn¡¯t going back home either?¡± ¡°He¡¯s staying outside,¡± Hu Zhi said. ¡°Wang Yuting and Zhao Zhu¡¯s tempers are getting from bad to worse and theysh out at their servants for no reason.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s time to implement step three now.¡± Li Shaobin raised his brows. ¡°I haven¡¯t liked Zhao Zhu and Wang Yuting for the longest time. I have to do them in but would that make Xin Ziao think about Ruan Yang more and more? Sigh.¡± ¡°But Miss Ruan must be very repelled by the Xin family now, right?¡± Hu Zhi said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Shaobin thought about how Ruan Yang frowned when he brought up the Xin Family recently and was secretly delighted. Chapter 464 - F*ck, This Ruan Yang Is Really Cunning. How Scheming

Chapter 464 F*ck, This Ruan Yang Is Really Cunning. How Scheming

At night, while he was making his rounds at his winery, Li Shaobin happened to run into the boss of a clothing exportpany, Liu Qixian, who had brought Zhou Shuyun along to the winery to socialize with some foreigners. Liu Qixian quickly put his arm around his shoulder when he saw him. ¡°Young Master Li, what have you been up to recently? I haven¡¯t met you for quite a while. Come,e,e, let¡¯s have a few drinks tonight. I have to thank you for rmending such a good employee to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who has to drink with you,¡± Li Shaobin said with augh. ¡°She¡¯s my high school ssmate. You¡¯re giving me face by recruiting her.¡± Zhou Shuyun smiled slightly. ¡°I have to toast to the two of you. If it wasn¡¯t for Shaobin¡¯s introduction, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten to know CEO Liu and I definitely wouldn¡¯t have the chance to enter CEO Liu¡¯spany.¡± ¡°You¡¯re good with your words.¡± Liu Qixian smiled admiringly and pulled Li Shaobin over to take a seat. After that, he introduced Li Shaobin to the few foreigners present. Li Shaobin sat with them until after 11 pm. He saw that Zhou Shuyun had drunk quite a lot and recalled that Liu Qixian had a habit of sleeping around. In addition, there were a few foreigners around and he was worried, so he offered to give Zhou Shuyun a lift home. Throughout the journey, Zhou Shuyun was semi-conscious. Li Shaobin helped her upstairs and on the way, Zhou Shuyun said with a smile, ¡°Shaobin, you¡¯re actually quite a meticulous person.¡± ¡°Haha, now you know what¡¯s great about me,¡± Li Shaobinughed and said jokingly. ¡°But I¡¯m getting married soon; don¡¯t you have improper thoughts about me.¡± Zhou Shuyun said in shock, ¡°You¡¯re getting married?¡± ¡°Yeah, I recently seeded with my proposal,¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s on the 15th of April. I¡¯ll send you an invitation then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. We¡¯re already old ssmates. Then I¡¯ll congratte you first.¡± Zhou Shuyun smiled. Li Shaobin saw her to her doorstep and quickly drove back to his vi. When he returned home, it was almost midnight. When Li Shaobin saw the fragrant and delicate figure lying in his bed, he couldn¡¯t help but take off his jacket and pants quickly as he dove right under the covers. He tried to take in Ruan Yang¡¯s scent with all his might. ¡°Yangyang, Yangyang...¡± Ruan Yang was sleeping and when she got woken up by him, she kicked him with annoyance. Li Shaobin grabbed her foot and seized the opportunity to get on top of her. ... Ruan Yang usually liked to sleep in but she had been waking upter andter recently. It was almost 11 am when she woke up. She was quite annoyed she had to indulge in merry-making with Li Shaobin every night. Although she gained immense pleasure from it as well, she really couldn¡¯t do it every day. She walked downstairs and saw that Li Shaobin actually didn¡¯t go to work. He was ying with Charlotte in his arms and when he saw hering down, he pushed Charlotte away with disdain immediately. He went up to Ruan Yang and caressed her. ¡°Yangyang, are you hungry?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Ruan Yang red at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay if youe backte at night, but can you not disturb me from my sleep?¡± Li Shaobin felt guilty. He had a drop too muchst night and was excited when he saw her. ¡°Yangyang, I was wrong, but I¡¯m going to Guangzhouter today. There¡¯s been some progress in the farming partnership. I¡¯ll have to head over for around four to five days.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. This was something she liked about him. He might be a troublemaker and a spendthrift but he still managed to bring in money. ¡°I¡¯ll help you packter.¡± ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re great.¡± Li Shaobin kissed her cheek. He really didn¡¯t think that his Yangyang would be so virtuous. ... The next day, Li Shaobin woke up in his hotel in Shenzhen. He opened the suitcase which Ruan Yang packed for him. The clothes inside were arranged in sets. However, when he took out the clothes, he was stunned because these clothes weren¡¯t the ones Ruan Yang bought for him; they were the clothes he bought for himself before they got together. Lightning print on a ck shirt and dark red pants. He was bewildered. Ruan Yang really despised his old clothes but she actually packed them for him this time. Did something happen to Ruan Yang¡¯s aesthetics standards? However, he didn¡¯t mind. He was fine with wearing anything, especially if it was packed by Ruan Yang. Hu Zhi waited outside for a while and when he saw Li Shaobine out, he was a little dumbfounded. Ever since Boss got together with Ruan Yang, he hadn¡¯t seen his boss return to the... flowery and gaudy look for a very long time. Of course, he couldn¡¯t say this out loud, so he asked in a very subtle manner, ¡°Er... Boss, why did you... wear your old clothes again?¡± What he really wanted to say was: Do you not know how to match your clothes after leaving Ruan Yang? ¡°Ruan Yang paired these for me.¡± Li Shaobin was still in a very good mood. ¡°She matched them up in sets so I didn¡¯t have to do it. It¡¯s great to have a girlfriend.¡± After saying that, he sauntered towards the elevator. Hu Zhi watched his back nkly for a while and quickly caught up with him. Hu Zhi seemed to have realized something. F*ck, this Ruan Yang is really cunning. She made Boss dress up so awfully so that women wouldn¡¯t look at Boss. Even if Boss is handsome, they would just think he¡¯s an old-fashioned man who suddenly got rich. How scheming. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In a skyscraper. When a call from Wang Yuting came in again, Xin Ziao was throwing his temper at the manager of the public rtions department. ¡°Did the people in your department graduate on bullsh*t? You spent huge amounts, but how many things did you get done? What¡¯s the point of you being in thispany? To waste thepany¡¯s resources? Look at how much of this month¡¯s expenditure you¡¯ve cost thepany. Do you think money falls from the sky? If this goes on, I don¡¯t care whose rtive you are¡ªyou¡¯ll all be leaving thepany next month.¡± Perspiration formed on the manager¡¯s forehead but he didn¡¯t dare to wipe it. When his phone rang, Xin Ziao nced at it and felt even more annoyed. He put it on silent and couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at it anymore. However, not long after, the phone in his office started ringing. It was also a call from the house phone. He got the manager to scram with frustration and picked up the phone. ¡°Mom, what do you want again? I¡¯m at work now.¡± ¡°Ziao...¡± Wang Yuting was crying on the other side. ¡°Ziao, Mom is done for this time. You have to help me. I don¡¯t even have my savings now.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s fingers pressed on the table hard as a bad feeling arose. Chapter 465 - Xin Ziao Felt Like Vomiting Blood Chapter 465: Xin Ziao Felt Like Vomiting Blood ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of your father?¡± Wang Yuting said while crying. ¡°Your Dad hasn¡¯t beening home. A few days ago, I heard people say that there¡¯s a very impressive rtionship analyst in Northern City. I was left with no choice either, so I went to check things out with Zhu-er. He spoke so nicely and I saw that his business was booming, so I gave him some money. He said that he needed to do some ritual and even invited a priest. Zhu-er and I sat there in a daze. We didn¡¯t think it was anything and when we left, he gave us each a talisman and told us to put it under the pillow of the man we wanted to bring back. On the way back, I received a message from the bank to say that 30 million in my ount was gone and Zhu-er also lost 10 million. Only then did we realize that something was amiss. We went to look at our purses and realized that our cards were gone. When we rushed back to look for that man, the building was already empty.¡± ¡°Boohoo... Ziao, that was Mom¡¯s savings,¡± Wang Yuting said. ¡°If your father were to find out, he would definitelysh out at me.¡± Xin Ziao felt like vomiting blood. The conmen these days had a lot of tricks up their sleeves. This was obviously a trap set up for Wang Yuting and Zhao Zhu and the two of them just had to be not so smart. ¡°Mom, how many times do I have to tell you? Why do you have to believe such things? A priest? To think you even believed that. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in your brain. You should¡¯ve at least told me you were going.¡± Wang Yuting continued to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I was afraid you would scold me? Besides, I was left with no choice either. You were ignoring me so I had no other choice but to do this. Also, they seemed to have very good business and I also heard they were very reliable.¡± ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡± Xin Ziao asked. ¡°Mm, I heard it from ady when I was shopping in a mall. She was dressed in branded clothes and she said that her husband also had a mistress on the outside. She was left with no way out and someone happened to introduce this person to her, so she went to this priest and got a talisman from him. After that, her husband suddenly had a change of heart,¡± Wang Yuting said as she choked on tears. ¡°Zhu-er was luckier; she didn¡¯t get cheated of all her money. I¡¯m only left with some gold and diamonds right now.¡± Xin Ziao put his hand over his chest and pressed it for a while. ¡°This was obviously a trap. You¡¯ve been watching the news every day¡ªwhy couldn¡¯t you see through it? Go and file a police report right now. We must catch those crooks.¡± Wang Yuting felt terrible. ¡°If we go to the police, what if your dad finds out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell the people at the station.¡± Xin Ziao sighed. A bunch of things had been going on at home and at thepany. On top of that, Ruan Yang was also getting married. He really wanted to curse and swear. After filing the report, the police opened the case immediately and started the investigation. However, they only managed to find out that those people had left Northern City immediately after they retrieved the money after half a month¡¯s investigation. They had no idea where they went and the police put them on the wanted list. Before even getting their money back, word of this incident somehow started spreading wildly in Northern City and everyone knew about it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Li Shaobin brought Ruan Yang back to the Li Household to have dinner, He Mingshan was as happy as ark. ¡°Say, why is Wang Yuting so stupid? Rtionship analyst? To think that she would believe that. Usually, when I y mahjong with her, she seems like a pretty quick-witted person. It¡¯s quite scary when a person starts going crazy.¡± Ruan Yang peeled her melon seeds without saying a word. She could tell that He Mingshan really hated Wang Yuting. She was so happy, just like Li Shaobin, gloating over Wang Yuting¡¯s misery. However, when she heard He Mingshan talk about the Xin Family, she found it quite incredible. Was there something wrong with Zhao Zhu and Wang Yuting¡¯s brains? Grandma Li said with a sigh, ¡°Maybe she wanted her husband back too much.¡± ¡°Yeah, but that¡¯s not the way to do it.¡± He Mingshan shook her head. ¡°Now that Xin Zhanheng knows about this, I heard he was so angry that he wanted to get a divorce. 30 million! Although Xin Zhanheng doesn¡¯t reallyck the money, who could stand such a stupid woman? Somedies saw Wang Yuting yesterday. She¡¯s lost a lot of weight and her eyes are also swollen. Xin Zhanheng wants to get divorced from her and he¡¯ll definitely marry that woman in Shanghai. She¡¯s also divorced.¡± Shen Liu nodded. ¡°No wonder Zhongchi¡¯s friend was saying that he saw Xin Zhanheng with a woman he had never seen before at a dinner party. I heard that the woman maintained herself very well and was very charming. Also, her every action was filled with grace and elegance.¡± ¡°That must¡¯ve been her then,¡± He Mingshan agreed. ¡°If that woman didn¡¯t have good looks, Xin Zhanheng wouldn¡¯t have longed for her for so many years.¡± ¡°Looks like there really is no hope for Wang Yuting,¡± Shen Liu said. ¡°This time, Xin Zhanheng is very conspicuously and publicly bringing this woman back in his social circle. He isn¡¯t nning to show Wang Yuting any face at all.¡± ¡°Wang Yuting really isn¡¯t smart,¡± He Mingshan said. ¡°If that woman hadn¡¯t divorced her ex-husband, Xin Zhanheng wouldn¡¯t have divorced Wang Yuting either. Now that the woman is single, things definitely would¡¯ve turned out this way.¡± Li Congyang couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡°I think you¡¯re just like a fly on Wang Yuting¡¯s wall. You know everything so well. You women are really very scary.¡± He Mingshan red at him. ¡°We have our own source of news. What do you know?¡± ¡°Mom, I think if you have nothing to do in the future, you can do some spying,¡± Li Shaobin teased. Everyoneughed heartily. ... Xin Ziao¡¯s family was on the verge of getting a divorce. Li Shaobin could almost imagine how gloomy Xin Ziao must feel right now and that put him in a good mood. After dinner, he took Ruan Yang out for a movie. Just as before, he wasn¡¯t interested in the movie. Hey on Ruan Yang¡¯sp as he slept and Ruan Yang would run her fingers through his hair all the way until the movie ended. When they got back to the vi, Li Shaobin parked his car in the courtyard again. After spending some time together, she could already guess what he was thinking with just a look. Ruan Yang saw him switch the engine off and felt a little helpless. At the same time, she felt a little tickle in her heart. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sick of it yet?¡± Li Shaobin stared at her wide-eyed. ¡°How could I be sick of it? I could never be sick of it.¡± This time, he changed it up. He carried Ruan Yang to the driver¡¯s seat and moved his seat back as he kissed her passionately. While their breaths intertwined around, Ruan Yang¡¯s heart beat faster and faster. In the midst of this, Ruan Yang said, ¡°If you were so hardworking and innovative in your studies, I think it wouldn¡¯t even be an issue if you wanted to do a PhD.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in getting a PhD; I¡¯m only interested in you.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s thin lips moved from the corner of her mouth all the way to her earlobe. The temperature in the car rose slowly. After some time, Ruan Yang faintly watched herself shuddering as shey in the chair and slowly became limp through the rearview mirror. She quickly looked away, blushing, as she didn¡¯t dare to take another look. Li Shaobin hugged her from behind andy on her for a while without moving before saying hoarsely, ¡°Yangyang, Yangyang, let¡¯s register our marriage.¡± Ruan Yang closed her eyes. Li Shaobin turned her over and started to kiss her cheeks and lips softly. ¡°Yangyang, ask your parents to send your household registration booklet over, alright?¡± Ruan Yang felt ayer of goosebumps surfacing and her body heated up after being grazed by him like that. After a very long time, she nodded. They would be holding their wedding banquet in another half a month anyway, so they would have to register their marriage sooner orter. Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked so happy as though he had struck the lottery. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll call your parentster.¡± ¡°My parents sleep so early. Are you a fool? Do it tomorrow.¡± Ruan Yang pinched his handsome face. ¡°Let go of me now. I don¡¯t want to fool around with you in the car anymore.¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t let her go. He hugged and kissed her for a while before shifting her back to the passenger¡¯s seat reluctantly. Ruan Yang covered her body embarrassedly as she started looking for her clothes. After she was done getting dressed, she realized she had lost her hair clip so she reached around the floor for a very long time to look for it. Her hand reached all the way to the back of the chair and instead of finding her hair clip, she felt a fabric-like thing. She pulled it out and was stunned. It was purple women¡¯s underwear withce. Li Shaobin was done buttoning up when he turned his head back and said with a grin, ¡°Yangyang, are you not done yet? Do you want me to help you?¡± After saying that, he realized something was amiss. He recalled that Ruan Yang wasn¡¯t wearing that color of underwear earlier. He blinked and Ruan Yang suddenly lifted her head. Her gaze was cold. ¡°Whose is this?¡± Li Shaobin became nervous. ¡°This... this isn¡¯t yours?¡± ¡°When have I had this color?¡± Ruan Yang squinted. Her gaze became so cold that it felt suffocating. Li Shaobin gulped hard. Ruan Yang threw that piece of underwear at his face. ¡°You better recall where this came from within three minutes. Otherwise, don¡¯t even talk about registering our marriage. I think we should just cancel our marriage.¡± After saying that, she opened the car door and got out angrily. Li Shaobin lowered his head to look at the underwear which had fallen on his thighs dumbfoundedly. His entire mind was nk. What did Ruan Yang say just now? If he didn¡¯t give her a clear exnation, not only would they not register their marriage, but their marriage would even be canceled. His heart shook and he felt as though he had just taken a hard fall from the clouds to the ground. He stumbled out quickly to chase Ruan Yang, who had gone into the house. ¡°Yangyang, I really don¡¯t know why this thing would be in the car. I really didn¡¯t do anything to let you down. Don¡¯t you clearly understand what kind of a person I am?¡± Ruan Yang drank a sip of water with her back facing him. The water was cold and so was she. Her hand that was holding the cup was trembling slightly. ¡°That¡¯s your car with some underwear that belongs to a woman other than me under your passenger¡¯s seat. It¡¯s very obvious that it was worn. It¡¯s not new. You¡¯re telling me that you don¡¯t know. Do you think I would believe that?¡± Chapter 466 - Dont Look For Me. Go And Look For Your First Love

Chapter 466: Don¡¯t Look For Me. Go And Look For Your First Love

Li Shaobin was so anxious it was as though he was on fire. He had never felt so wronged in his life ever since he was young. Now, he was starting to feel scared. He pulled his hair hard, as though pulling his hair out would help him understand what was going on. ¡°Yangyang, if you want me to tell you, I really don¡¯t know where this came from. I don¡¯t have any other woman other than you.¡± Ruan Yang scoffed. ¡°How many men would admit that they¡¯ve been fooling around outside? You love doing it in the car, so tell me¡ªdid you also do it with other women in the car behind my back...?¡± She really couldn¡¯t bring herself to go on. Just imagining it made her feel like she had swallowed a fly. To be honest, she didn¡¯t believe in love as much as before. It was only because of him and because she saw how much he had given up for her. He was so nice to her, so she chose to believe in it. She chose to believe that never-changing love did exist in this world. She chose to believe that she could still meet a nice man. Perhaps, she wasn¡¯t that lucky and the heavens hadn¡¯t taken care of her just like before. ¡°Li Shaobin, I think I¡¯ve satisfied you enough in this aspect. No matter where you wanted to do it, I did it with you. Even if you came backte and wanted it while I wanted to sleep, I didn¡¯t get mad at you either. And yet you still did this kind of thing outside behind my back...¡± ¡°Yangyang, I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t.¡± Li Shaobin was so anxious he wanted to kneel down in front of her. ¡°Think about it¡ªrecently, aside from the few times I had to socialize after work, I¡¯ve been back very early to keep youpany. I wouldn¡¯t have the time or energy to do anything else with other women. I think I¡¯ve lent my car to others recently as well. There were also many people who¡¯ve been in my car. It might¡¯ve been left by someone else. Right¡ªHu Zhi¡¯s driven my car several times. I¡¯ll call him right now to ask him.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ruan Yang turned back and saw that he was at a loss. Her troubled mind seemed to have settled down a little. ¡°Call him in front of me, with the speaker on.¡± Li Shaobin nodded obediently. Now, he could only hope that it was really Hu Zhi who did it. However, if it was really him, he would definitely have to teach Hu Zhi a good lesson. He dialed over and got straight to the point. ¡°Hu Zhi, tell me honestly¡ªdid you have sex with a woman in my car... you better be honest with me. Ruan Yang is misunderstanding me already.¡± He nced at Ruan Yang secretly while he said that. She sat beside him without an expression on her fair face. ¡°I¡¯m wronged, Boss. I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend¡ªhow could I leave something like that in your car?¡± Hu Zhi quickly said. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t have a weird fetish like you.¡± Li Shaobin clenched his teeth. This pig. Even if he didn¡¯t do it, couldn¡¯t he just take the me? Hu Zhi was really going to drive him to his grave. ¡°But you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s driven my car. If it wasn¡¯t you, who else would it be?¡± ¡°Could someone have identally dropped it there?¡± Hu Zhi asked hesitantly. ¡°Who would identally drop a pair of underwear in my car?¡± Li Shaobin was going berserk. He howled, ¡°There are barely any women who¡¯ve been in my car.¡± Hu Zhi thought for a while and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhou Shuyun sit in your car recently?¡± Li Shaobin froze. F*ck. Hu Zhi, this pig¡ªcouldn¡¯t he guess that he was on speaker? Hu Zhi said softly and uneasily, ¡°Boss, that night when you took Zhou Shuyun back when she was drunk, did you not manage to control...¡± ¡°Shut up. How¡¯s that possible?¡± Before Li Shaobin could finish speaking, he heard Ruan Yang¡¯s scoff. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t continue listening to the conversation. She stood up and went straight upstairs. ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± Li Shaobin shuddered as he chased after her. He shouted at his phone, ¡°Hu Zhi, you pig. How could I possibly have anything going on with Zhou Shuyun? You¡¯re spouting nonsense. See if I don¡¯t pull your tongue out.¡± No matter how slow Hu Zhi was, he knew at this moment that Ruan Yang had heard everything from the side. It seemed like his boss was on speaker. His legs went to jelly and he only wished he could kneel down before him. ¡°Boss, it was just a casual remark. I admit it¡ªactually, I found a woman outside and she left it behind.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying this now?¡± Li Shaobin threw his phone. ... In the room, Ruan Yang was already packing her things with a cold face. Li Shaobin rushed over anxiously and grabbed her arm. ¡°Yangyang, please, don¡¯t go. If I¡¯m responsible, I¡¯ll be struck down by lightning.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look for me. Go and look for your first love.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t even look at him as she tried hard to free herself from his grip. ¡°Yangyang, there¡¯s nothing between me and her.¡± Li Shaobin was about to cry. ¡°It¡¯s just that she drank quite a lot that night and she was with a bunch of men then. I was afraid they would take advantage of her while she was drunk, so I offered to send her home. I came back immediately after taking her back. There¡¯s nothing between me and her.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re pretty meticulous.¡± Ruan Yang scoffed. She gripped the clothes in her hand so tightly that her joints were aching. ¡°Was it because she¡¯s your first love and you haven¡¯t forgotten her? Or were you trying to make something happen in your car while she was drunk? Or should I say that something¡¯s already happened?¡± Li Shaobin really couldn¡¯t exin himself. He¡¯d always been very eloquent. But for the first time, in front of her, he actually felt like he didn¡¯t know how to exin things to her clearly. ¡°Yangyang, no matter what, she¡¯s my ssmate. If I were to still have feelings for her, I wouldn¡¯t be begging you here and trying to exin things with you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call Zhou Shuyun now and get her to tell you if anything did happen between usst night.¡± ¡°Who the hell would know what stage you¡¯re at with your first love now? With your ability, isn¡¯t it very easy to have a woman on the outside and force her not to tell at the same time?¡± There wasn¡¯t any bit of warmth in Ruan Yang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Instead of spending time here to pull me back, why don¡¯t you find out why women¡¯s underwear would show up in your car. If you don¡¯t give me a proper exnation, I¡¯ll never forgive you. Also, I don¡¯t want to stay here or sleep with you tonight.¡± She had seeded in pulling her arm out of his grip this time. She stuffed her clothes in her bag and walked out. Li Shaobin chased after her while he broke out into a cold sweat. ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s veryte now. I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give me a lift. I have a car.¡± Her car was also parked in the car park outside. She just hadn¡¯t driven it out as often after they got together. She put her things inside and got into the driver¡¯s seat, driving off straight away without even looking at him. Li Shaobin looked at the taillights of her car disappearing into the night and he squatted at the entrance of his vi nkly. ... Hu Zhi got there after half an hour. When he saw Li Shaobin squatting nkly at the door, he felt his heart drop. He stepped out of his car uneasily. ¡°Boss, did Miss Ruan leave?¡± Li Shaobin suddenly stood up and gripped his cor tightly. ¡°Hu Zhi, tell me, did you do it? If it was you, you¡¯d better admit to it honestly. Otherwise, if I find out, I won¡¯t let you off even though you¡¯ve been with me for so many years.¡± ¡°Boss, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do such things in your car even if you gave me the guts to,¡± Hu Zhi said honestly. ¡°It¡¯s almost been a month since you bought your car. There were also several people who were in it before. There are no surveince cameras in your car, so even if you wanted me to investigate it, it¡¯d be really hard for me to find out. I think it might¡¯ve been someone who wanted to break up you and Miss Ruan.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s heart shook. That was a possibility. However, the people who got to sit in his car were all quite close to him. Who would want to break up him and Ruan Yang? ¡°Boss, do you think it could¡¯ve been Zhou Shuyun?¡± Hu Zhi said softly. ¡°Could she have fallen for you after she saw you, so she resorted to such dirty tricks?¡± Li Shaobin red at him. ¡®That¡¯s impossible. I don¡¯t think that she likes me. That day, she even said she wanted to attend my wedding. Besides... I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s such a person.¡± Hu Zhi didn¡¯t go on further. He knew that everyone would have a perfect image of their first love. They might not like or love them anymore, but they still wouldn¡¯t want to taint that first love. ¡°Boss, this is all my fault. I should¡¯ve just admitted to it when you called just now, but I didn¡¯t think that you would be on speaker. I can go up to Miss Ruan and tell her that it was me, but that would be a little fake.¡± Li Shaobin felt terrible. That piece of underwear appeared without a reason. He also didn¡¯t know how to exin things to Ruan Yang. ... The first thing Changqing did when she woke up in the morning was to carry Yan Wo up to feed him. This little fellow¡¯s appetite had been getting better. He could drink very well each time. After feeding him for a while, she heard Auntie Zhang knocking from outside. ¡°Changqing, Young Master Li is here to look for you. He said there¡¯s something urgent.¡± ¡°Tell him to wait for a while.¡± Changqing waited for Yan Wo to have his fill before carrying him downstairs. Li Shaobin was disheveled. His hair was messy and he had some stubble and dark eye bags. When he saw her, he stood up. One look at him and Changqing could guess. ¡°Did you have a fight with Ruan Yang? Are you here to ask me to help put in a good word for you?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be like this if it was just a normal fight.¡± Li Shaobin told her the entire story. When Changqing heard that, her face fell. ¡°Brother Shaobin, you really didn¡¯t do it? If you did, admit to it. Ruan Yang is my good friend. Besides, she¡¯s been hurt enough. If it were me, I would¡¯ve probably gone crazy. That¡¯s so disgusting.¡± Li Shaobin said, ¡°Changqing, I, Li Shaobin, am not a scoundrel. If I really did it, I guarantee that I wouldn¡¯t even have the face toe and see you. Besides, if I had intentions of two-timing, would I insist on marrying Ruan Yang?¡± Chapter 467 - Other than The Class Reunion, How Many Times Have You Met Her Behind My Back?

Chapter 467: Other than The ss Reunion, How Many Times Have You Met Her Behind My Back?

Changqing nodded silently. The onlookers couldn¡¯t see most of the story. If she were in this situation, she might be even angrier and more upset than Ruan Yang. However, since she wasn¡¯t part of it and Li Shaobin also wasn¡¯t Song Chuyi, she could see a lot of things from a calm perspective. Li Shaobin and Ruan Yang were about to get married. Even if he didn¡¯t have a faithful heart towards marriage, he wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to cheat at this time. Besides, Song Chuyi, who knew Li Shaobin since he was young, sometimes thought he was gay. That meant there rarely were women around him unless he even hid it from Song Chuyi. That would also mean he was exceptionally scheming. ¡°Brother Shaobin, even if I were to believe you, I can¡¯t... agree to help you,¡± Changqing said hesitantly. ¡°Firstly, you don¡¯t have proof. If I were to talk to Ruan Yang with just my gut feeling, she wouldn¡¯t buy it. Secondly, she would also think I¡¯m on your side. There are some things that I can help mediate, but there are other things that could affect my friendship with Ruan Yang. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Li Shaobin felt deeply disappointed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll look for Jiang Duoyao...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know Duoyao even more. If she were to find out, she would definitely give you ashing out,¡± Changqing told him. ¡°Actually, Ruan Yang is also a smart person. She might¡¯ve just been in a fit of angerst night. Some things might change after she calms down and thinks about it. There are some things you two have to resolve on your own. You need to know that Ruan Yang is someone who¡¯s very insecure and doesn¡¯t really believe in love.¡± Li Shaobin pouted. After all that, she just didn¡¯t want to help. Actually, he also knew that Changqing had helped him several times, but he really didn¡¯t know what to do about this. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In the dining room, a bowl of in porridge with an egg sat quietly on the marble dining table. Long after the steam had disappeared, the porridge was only stirred slightly and wasn¡¯t touched again. The egg was also only peeled halfway. Ruan Yang sat in her dining chair without moving. Her entire body was enveloped by darkness. She was hungry but she had no appetite. She made breakfast but she didn¡¯t really feel like eating it. She was thinking about what kind of person the Li Shaobin she knew was. If he had always been wearing a mask, that would mean he was really good at acting and he could even deceive her, the winner of the Best Actress award. However, if he wasn¡¯t, where did that thinge from? The thought that Li Shaobin might¡¯ve done the same thing he did with her in the car with another woman disgusted her. When she returnedst night, she took a shower for an hour and she showered again when she woke up in the morning. To be honest, it was the first time she experienced something like this. When she was with Xin Ziao, all she needed to think about was Xin Ziao and Zhao Zhu, and also the problem of his family not epting her. Besides, she knew very clearly that Xin Ziao didn¡¯t like Zhao Zhu at all. Just the mention of Zhao Zhu would repel Xin Ziao. She knew very clearly that Xin Ziao loved her but that love wasn¡¯t enough to make him forsake his family and his career to be with her. She was a failure in that aspect, but she was certain that even when she initiated the break-up with Xin Ziao, he didn¡¯t do anything physically to let her down. If Li Shaobin really were to have another woman behind her back, not only would she have failed but she would be aplete failure and she wouldn¡¯t even dare to bring up the topic of love. If her past with Xin Ziao was a mistake because of her foolishness, then being with Li Shaobin was just bad luck. If he could cheat after less than three months of being together, she really wasn¡¯t suited to be in love. She should just find a ce to hide and stay away from men forever. The doorbell rang. She knew who it was and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to open the door. After five minutes, someone opened the door with the key. Li Shaobin saw the silhouette at the dining table and felt his heart shrink. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t turn her head or speak. Her in velvet pajamas made her look frail. He changed his shoes and walked in slowly. He stood one meter away from her and said softly, from the bottom of his heart, ¡°Yangyang, I also want to find out why that thing was in my car, but I¡¯ve had the car for quite a while now and many people have been in the car. If you want me to find out, I might not be able to give you a clear answer. I can¡¯t possibly pick everyone out to interrogate them one by one. Even if I did, they might not tell the truth. There are still some things I can¡¯t do. If you want me to give you an answer, I really can¡¯t give you one. The only thing I can say is that I¡¯ve never done anything to let you down. If I really don¡¯t love you, if I really am a yer, if I really am so disgusting, I wouldn¡¯t be begging to get you to marry me.¡± Ruan Yang turned around to look at him in the eye. He was sincere and pitiful. Her vision became blurry. If this was just an act... But she really didn¡¯t expect him toe over here with such an answer. ¡°What you mean is that you have no answer and you can¡¯t exin yourself clearly but you want me to forgive you?¡± Ruan Yang frowned as she spoke every word clearly. Li Shaobin opened his mouth. He felt his limbs turn cold and pain surged in his eyes. ¡°Yangyang, think about the love I had for youtely. Sometimes, what you see might not be real. Maybe someone¡¯s trying to break us up on purpose. After all, the news of our marriage did invite some jealousy.¡± Ruan Yang stayed silent for a while. She had to admit that what he said was a possibility. Li Shaobin continued to say: ¡°Besides, if I really had something going on with another woman, something else could¡¯ve been left behind aside from something like that. Look¡ªevery time we finished, you put it back on.¡± Ruan Yang red at him. The mention of it made her feel ufortable from head to toe. ¡°Who knows what kind of disgusting fetish you might have? Perhaps she purposely didn¡¯t put it back on.¡± ¡°In any case, I didn¡¯t do it. There¡¯s no point trying to reason about putting it on or not.¡± Li Shaobin was frustrated. ¡°Yangyang, if I, Li Shaobin, was a fickle person, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to marry you. If I were fickle, why would I marry you? I could just fool around all day long. Besides, my family members don¡¯t care about me. If I were fickle and had women everywhere, they couldn¡¯t even do anything about it. There would be no need for me to hide it.¡± Ruan Yang scoffed. ¡°Most scumbags are like that. They pretend to be a saint even though they¡¯re just a yer. Otherwise, why would there be so many women who are cheated on?¡± ¡°In any case, I didn¡¯t lie to you. I said I didn¡¯t and I didn¡¯t.¡± Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t out-talk her, so he just sat on the chair beside her. ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s just a pair of underwear. There¡¯s no reason for you to give me the death sentence.¡± Ruan Yang could feel that he was beginning to start his pester-attack so she red at him. Li Shaobin reached a finger out to hook her finger. Ruan Yang swung it away and he hooked it again as he said panderingly, ¡°Yangyang, our wedding is just half a month away. Don¡¯t be like this. Besides, look at how well my parents and my brothers and sisters-inw are doing. My friends, Old Song, Old Yan, Old Zhan¡ªthey¡¯re all good men. As a saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. If I were a yer, a wolf in sheep¡¯s skin, they wouldn¡¯t be such good friends with me. Just like how your friends are simr to you. If Changqing and Jiang Duoyao were promiscuous and yed around with me, would you have be good friends with them?¡± Ruan Yang was actually stumped by him. Li Shaobin saw that she wasn¡¯t replying and smiled. He quickly sat closer to her and held her little hands tightly. ¡°Yangyang, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can be with you at home whenever I¡¯m not working. I won¡¯t go out to y at night anymore. You can even install a surveince camera in my car. I¡¯m fine with that. You can have all my money and cards. I¡¯ll let you go through all my property and wealth. You¡¯ll know everything clearly. That way, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to let you down.¡± Ruan Yang stayed silent for a while and said lightly, ¡°If we have to go to this extent in a marriage, what¡¯s the point of us being together? I hope that two people in a marriage can be faithful from within and without a need to restrain each other and control each other. If a fly wants to get through a crack, it will always be able to find a way.¡± ¡°I know. It was just an example. I¡¯m the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t cheat even if you begged me to.¡± Li Shaobin stood up and walked behind her chair to hug her gently. ¡°Yangyang, I love you. I love you a lot. Just believe me this once, alright?¡± Ruan Yang looked at him with mixed feelings. To be honest, if he could get some sort of evidence to say it was done by someone else, she might not believe him. Instead, when he said that he couldn¡¯t find any proof, she didn¡¯t suspect him as much. After all, any man would probably deny it to the end or even push the me onto someone else, but he didn¡¯t. He just said he didn¡¯t know and that it would be difficult to find out. The probability of being framed was quite big. Unless he really was very cunning. To be honest, if he really were that cunning, she would also admit that she had lost and was unlucky. However, she wouldn¡¯t believe him like she did before. ¡°What about your first love then?¡± Ruan Yang changed the topic to something else. ¡°Other than the ss reunion, how many times have you met her behind my back?¡± Li Shaobin told her about referring Zhou Shuyun for a job without hiding anything. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also thought about it. If she really had something for me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have helped her. But it was because she didn¡¯t seem to be interested in me that I just gave her a helping hand.¡± Chapter 468 - Does It Hurt? Come, Ill Help You Put Some Of This On. I Guarantee It Wont Hurt Anymore

Chapter 468: Does It Hurt? Come, I¡¯ll Help You Put Some Of This On. I Guarantee It Won¡¯t Hurt Anymore

¡°If that person wasn¡¯t your first love but only a normal female high school ssmate whom you hadn¡¯t spoken to for more than 10 years, would you have referred her for a job after seeing each other again for the first time at a ss reunion?¡± Ruan Yang asked him incisively. Li Shaobin froze. He had never considered this question. Ruan Yang¡¯s sudden question caught him off-guard. He wanted to lie but he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Er.. that...¡± Ruan Yang saw how he struggled to answer and she looked down silently as she stood up. Li Shaobin was afraid she would leave again, so he grabbed her hand quickly. ¡°Yangyang, if you don¡¯t like that I found her a job and that I was in contact with her, I won¡¯t help her anymore. If I ever see her, I¡¯ll take another route, alright? I admit that if I hadn¡¯t had a crush on her in high school, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have helped her. But I certainly don¡¯t like her anymore. Maybe I was just a little nostalgic.¡± Ruan Yang was angry, disappointed, and frustrated inside. Why did everyone have a first love? Of course, it was difficult to find a man who didn¡¯t have a first love in this day and age. She didn¡¯t like to argue and if she were to keep harping on it, she would be frustrated by all the arguing. ¡°Alright, stop talking to me about it. Anyway, it¡¯s like you said. We¡¯re about to get married in another half month. If you¡¯re thinking about something, I can¡¯t do anything about it and I can¡¯t read your mind either. I just have an internal line. If you cross that line, we can get a divorce even if we¡¯re married and even if it¡¯s the day before our wedding banquet, I can call it off too.¡± ¡°Yangyang, you have something against me now.¡± Li Shaobin was very helpless. If he was facing his family members or his subordinate, he would¡¯ve long blown up. However, in front of her, he only felt pain. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything and love you so much. Why must you say something like that and think of me that way?¡± ¡°Perhaps... time can prove it all and can also prove our faithfulness to each other.¡± Ruan Yang nced at himplicatedly and pulled her hand back as she went upstairs slowly. Li Shaobin sat on the chair and didn¡¯t move for a very long time. His heart ached as though it was being strangled by a piece of string. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In the boxing gym. Li Shaobin was throwing punches like a madman at his opponent. When his opponent counter-attacked, he wouldn¡¯t dodge and continued firing attacks. He didn¡¯t stop even when the coach at the side kept calling out to him to stop, so the coach had to pull him away forcefully. ¡°Young Master Li, if you carry on like this, you¡¯re going to send him to the hospital.¡± ¡°What a scrub. Scram!¡± Li Shaobin pointed at the coach angrily. ¡°You,e.¡± The coach wanted to cry. It was obvious that Young Master Li was in a bad mood. If he were to retaliate, he would definitely be punished, but if he didn¡¯t, he would be his human punching bag. Life was hard. He could only nce helplessly at Hu Zhi. Hu Zhi walked over with fear and said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve already been at it for more than an hour. Take a break and have a sip of water. Look¡ªyou¡¯ve already got an injury on your forehead. If you be ugly, Miss Ruan would definitely not like you even more.¡± The ¡°even more¡± triggered Li Shaobin. ¡°Hu Zhi, what do you mean? Do you mean she already doesn¡¯t like me?¡± ¡°No, no, no, I said it wrong.¡± Hu Zhi quickly pped his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not that Miss Ruan doesn¡¯t like you; it¡¯s just that she¡¯s still angry. If you were to appear in front of her without a care about your image, your image in her heart would only continue going downhill.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already hit rock bottom anyway.¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t continue. Instead, he sat on the boxing arena defeatedly. ¡°I guess if we hadn¡¯t set our marriage date, she would¡¯ve broken up with me. I just feel wronged.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just simply one word: ¡®Jealousy¡¯,¡± Hu Zhi said. ¡°Women cannot endure first loves in their hearts. Since she hasn¡¯t gone back on the marriage, you two still have a life ahead of you to spend together. Once you get married, have booked your honeymoon, and given birth to a couple of children, would Miss Ruan still care about this? You¡¯d be living the life. This is just temporary. I think you should extinguish your fire and go back to keep Miss Ruanpany to let her know you¡¯re faithful to her. If she doesn¡¯t see you, she might start letting her thoughts run wild again and think you¡¯ve gone out to do something with your first love again. When that happens, you won¡¯t even be able to get married.¡± When Li Shaobin heard that, he thought it made sense, so he quickly took off his singlet. ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m going to shower and head home.¡± As he watched Li Shaobin rushing to the shower, the coach said to Hu Zhi gratefully, ¡°Mr. Hu, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Hu Zhi felt gloomy. And who would being to his rescue when he got scolded? ... After showering, Li Shaobin rushed over and reached the Rong estate in the evening. Rong Yang was cooking in the kitchen and when she saw that he had arrived, she didn¡¯te out. ¡°Yangyang, what are you making? Do you need my help?¡± Li Shaobin went over panderingly. He just showered so his body gave off the scent of soap and his hair was still half-dry. Ruan Yang nced at him and asked with a frown, ¡°What happened to your face?¡± ¡°I boxed in the boxing gym for a while and was hit.¡± Seeing that she was concerned about him, Li Shaobin quickly blinked and said softly, ¡°Yangyang, it hurts...¡± Ruan Yang knew he was putting on an act again. If this was in the past, her heart might¡¯ve ached a little. Now, she dabbed her finger in some salt silently. ¡°Does it hurt? Come¡ªI¡¯ll help you put some of this on. I guarantee it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Li Shaobin stared at her wide-eyed. He wanted to dodge initially but after thinking for a while, he didn¡¯t and let her stretch her hand over towards him. Ruan Yang¡¯s hand stopped by his face. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I wouldn¡¯t dare to put it on.¡± ¡°Mm, go ahead. If it makes you feel better, do it.¡± Li Shaobin broke out into a smile. Ruan Yang clenched her teeth and retracted her hand as she said, ¡°Go away. I need to cook.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go to the living room.¡± Li Shaobin went out silently. He watched the TV while listening carefully to everything that was happening inside. When he heard the sound of her ting the dishes, he quickly went over eagerly to help her get the cutlery and scoop out some soup. He knew Ruan Yang always had a bowl of soup before she ate. ... After dinner, while he was doing the dishes in the kitchen, he suddenly heard the sound of the door closing. He went out and saw that Ruan Yang was no longer in the house. He quickly wiped his hands and went out. Luckily, Ruan Yang was still waiting for the elevator. She had changed into a ck and white exercise suit and her hair was tied up into a ponytail. ¡°Yangyang, where are you going?¡± ¡°For a walk and a run.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t even look at him in the eye. ¡°Yangyang, wait here for me. I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Li Shaobin said panderingly. ¡°Do the dishes at home. If you¡¯re bored, go out and y on your own.¡± The elevator door opened and Ruan Yang walked straight in. Li Shaobin was down. At around 8:30 pm, Ruan Yang came back from her run. Li Shaobin was yingputer games on herptop obediently. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t even ask him why he didn¡¯t go out to y and went straight up to shower. After the shower, she sat on her bed to read. Li Shaobin brought theptop up and changed into his pajamas too. He sat beside her and continued with his game. At around 11 pm, Ruan Yang was tired. She put her book down and he quickly switched theptop off andy down too. At first, hey there quietly for a few minutes. After that, the fragrance of the woman beside him was too enticing that he couldn¡¯t help but started reaching his hand out towards her. At the same time, his lips went towards her face as well. Ruan Yang smacked his hand away straight away. Li Shaobin retracted his hand in pain. Ruan Yang opened her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Li Shaobin was disappointed. ¡°Then can I kiss you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to kiss either.¡± Li Shaobin was really depressed. He could only hold her tiny hand under the covers. Ruan Yang closed her eyes and felt him kissing her hand then caressing it. She sighed inside. Just the thought of that pair of underwear and that first love made her feel ufortable. ... Li Shaobin had gone without sex for two days. The gloominess he felt simply couldn¡¯t be put into words. However, he wouldn¡¯t dare to show it. Anyway, he would only have to endure it for another half a month. After that, on the night when they consummated their marriage, he would definitely eat Ruan Yang up cleanly. On Thursday, the bridal shop called to tell them that their wedding photos were ready and they could go over to pick their wedding photos. In the afternoon, Li Shaobin drove over to pick Ruan Yang up. He was driving his sports car that he used to have. When Ruan Yang got in, Li Shaobin said softly, ¡°I sold that Land Rover. I¡¯m not driving it anymore. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Ruan Yang thought that at least he had the sense to sell it. She would never want to sit in that car ever again. She wouldn¡¯t get in as long as it was a Land Rover. When they arrived at the bridal shop, the manager came out personally with their photos for them to take a look. The two of them took five sets of photos. The manager said with a smile, ¡°The two of you looked very good in basically all the photos, so there weren¡¯t many ws and our staff had a very easy time editing the photos.¡± Li Shaobin sat very close to Ruan Yang as they looked through the photos together. The first set was them in period costumes and the two of them were dressed in Tang dynasty costumes. Ruan Yang exuded radiance in the photo and didn¡¯t luck that different from real life. Her features were wless and she could pull off both the pure and the seductive look. ¡°Yangyang, you look so good,¡± Li Shaobin said from the bottom of his heart. Ruan Yang was very satisfied with the photos and finally smiled a little. Li Shaobin was blooming with joy. When they flipped to the photo of them kissing under the sunset, both of them couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene when they were taking this photo and feel a hint of sweetness. Chapter 469 - Yangyang, Dont Be Nervous. I Havent Flown For Too Long So Im A Little Rusty

Chapter 469: Yangyang, Don¡¯t Be Nervous. I Haven¡¯t Flown For Too Long So I¡¯m A Little Rusty

¡°This-this must be blown up and hung in the bedroom,¡± Li Shaobin said happily. ¡°Yangyang, what do you think?¡± Ruan Yang nodded as well. This photo did look good. She had done wedding photo books with male celebrities before, but this wasn¡¯t the same. In the past, it was an act. This time, it was real. ¡°Take a look at this set too.¡± The manager flipped to another set of photos. This set was taken on Li Shaobin¡¯s yacht. Li Shaobin was dressed in a white shirt and white pants and was barefooted while Ruan Yang was in a long pink dress. The two of them were lying on the deck of the yacht, kissing. Li Shaobin fell in love with this photo too. ¡°Yangyang, what should we do? This looks good too. I can¡¯t choose.¡± Ruan Yang felt the same way. After deliberating for a long time, there were more than 20 photos in the running but they couldn¡¯t decide which to blow up. ¡°Let¡¯s just blow them all up,¡± Li Shaobin said resolutely. ¡°No, we don¡¯t have so many spots to hang them,¡± Ruan Yang said quickly. Seeing that she finally said so many words to him, Li Shaobin was in a better mood. ¡°It¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s get all of them. You have to hurry¡ªwe still have to get married.¡± ¡°Definitely, definitely.¡± The manager punched some numbers on her calctor and said carefully, ¡°But Young Master Li, that will be an additional 100 thousand.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just 100 thousand? I¡¯ll pay now,¡± Li Shaobin said nonchntly. ¡°Young Master Li, you¡¯re really forthright and wealthy.¡± The manager gave him a thumbs up. When they walked out of the bridal shop, Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t help but say softly, ¡°A few sets of wedding photos cost a few hundred thousand. There¡¯s actually no need to waste so much money.¡± ¡°Yangyang, this is considered cheap,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°I wanted to hire a professional photographer to follow us and take photos overseas at first, but I was afraid that it would be too troublesome for you and you wouldn¡¯t like it, so I just made do with a bridal shop in our city. Marrying you is like marrying a princess. Even if it costs me my entire fortune, I would be willing, not to mention spending a few hundred thousand.¡± Ruan Yang sighed inside. Although sweet talk could really be a love potion at times, women were still women. When they heard a man put things so nicely, they wouldn¡¯t be able to help feeling touched. ¡°Yangyang, we rarely go out together. Since it¡¯s still early, do you want to take a ride on my helicopter? The weather is good today and there¡¯s no wind,¡± Li Shaobin pleaded her softly. ¡°Since we have nothing to do, let¡¯s go take a look, alright?¡± Ruan Yang was left with no choice and she nodded, miraculously. Li Shaobin was ted. He quickly drove his sports car to a mini airport at a hotel. He dared to bet that Xin Ziao definitely hadn¡¯t taken Ruan Yang for a ride in the skies. He was going to show Ruan Yang his charm. ... At the hotel¡¯s airport, Ruan Yang saw an impressive-looking ck helicopter andmented, once again, at the fact that Li Shaobin was really rich. In the past, she heard from Changqing that he had a helicopter. Actually, buying a helicopter wasn¡¯t too expensive. What was difficult was getting approval to fly from the government. After they got into the helicopter, Ruan Yang was suddenly a little afraid, sitting in the small space. ¡°Yangyang, buckle up and put on your headphones to block out the noise.¡± Li Shaobin took the headphones out and helped her put them on. Ruan Yang¡¯s hand trembled slightly when she stopped him. ¡°Er... how about we don¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Li Shaobin blinked. He suddenly said unhappily, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t trust my skills?¡± Ruan Yang felt embarrassed. Her mind was filled with a recent incident of a helicopter falling out of the sky in a certain part of China. Everyone in the helicopter died on the spot. After an investigation, it was found that it was due to the pilot¡¯s error. Although she felt that there were a lot of unhappy things in this world, she still cherished her life a lot. ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t worry. I have a license,¡± Li Shaobin said as he patted his chest. ¡°I¡¯ve taken Old Song and Old Yan out several times. My skills aren¡¯t bad. You definitely won¡¯t be in any danger. Don¡¯t worry; you can leave everything to me.¡± After saying that, Li Shaobin put the headphones over her head and helped her buckle her seatbelt adeptly. Ruan Yang found it hard to breathe. She gripped onto the handle on the top tightly and chanted ¡°Namo Amitabha¡± silently. When the helicopter first started lifting off, it was a little shaky and Ruan Yang almost screamed out. However, Li Shaobin calmed her down soothingly. ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t be nervous. I haven¡¯t flown for too long so I¡¯m a little rusty.¡± ¡°How... how long have you not flown?¡± Ruan Yang said uneasily. ¡°I haven¡¯t flown since we got together,¡± Li Shaobin answered seriously as he looked ahead. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to fly. Besides, it was too cold during the new year.¡± Ruan Yang was speechless. She clenched her teeth tightly. She must¡¯ve gotten water in her brain to have agreed to this ride. After shaking for a few minutes, the helicopter was finally flying in the air steadily. Ruan Yang nced down and felt her legs going to jelly. She was a little afraid of heights. However, looking down from above, all the buildings looked like models. Li Shaobin took her around the city for a while and flew towards Lu Shan. It was the beginning of spring and the Lu Shan area was sprouting. The river looked like a long, winding piece of seaweed. Ruan Yang slowly forgot about her fears but when she turned back and saw Li Shaobin taking pictures with his phone, she was dumbfounded. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Yangyang, quick, look over here¡ªlet¡¯s take a picture together,¡± Li Shaobin said with one hand free. Ruan Yang almost went crazy. ¡°You¡¯re flying a helicopter. Can you not be so distracted? Can you hold onto the steering wheel?¡± Li Shaobin rarely saw her so flustered. He wanted tough but he held it in. ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s alright. I do this often.¡± Ruan Yang: ¡°...¡± She clenched her teeth. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to fly the helicopter properly, I won¡¯t ride it again.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re too nervous.¡± Li Shaobin nced at her with a grin. Women would be women. No matter how calm she appeared to be, there were times when she would get scared. He couldn¡¯t help but reach a hand out to hold her small hand. Ruan Yang pped the back of his hand hard. ¡°Are you going to hold onto your steering wheel or not?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Li Shaobin quickly retracted his aching hand. The more scared Ruan Yang was, the more resolute Li Shaobin became to stay in the air for longer. He even flew very far away on purpose. Although the scenery was beautiful, Ruan Yang was still afraid and couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°Let¡¯s not fly too far away so we can head back earlier.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back after watching the sunset. The sunset is really beautiful,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°Look¡ªaren¡¯t I flying very steadily now?¡± Ruan Yang was counting down, hoping to get back to the ground quickly. However, when she saw the sunset, she was still dazzled by its subliminal beauty. Although the sunsets she saw on the ground in the past were beautiful, the sun ever seemed to be close enough. Now that she was seeing the sunset from the sky, not only could she see the red in the sky even clearer, she could even see the ground that was covered by the sun¡¯s rays. Ruan Yang understood why so many people loved flying. When she heard the sound of the shutter beside her once again, Ruan Yang clenched her teeth. She had decided that she would definitely make Li Shaobin kick the habit of taking photos while flying. ... While they were making a turn to head back to the city, it suddenly felt like a rollercoaster ride. The world around them appeared to be tilted. Ruan Yang¡¯s legs went to jelly and she almost threw up. During thending, her heart felt as though it was about to jump out of her chest and her ears were buzzing too. When the helicopter hadnded stably, someone helped Ruan Yang down from the helicopter. Her legs were limp, she felt as though her organs were mixed up, and her head was spinning. ¡°Yangyang, are you alright?: Li Shaobin rushed over to support her from the staff member after he got out of the helicopter. Ruan Yang only shook her head and locked her brows together tightly as she leaned on his chest ufortably. Li Shaobin lowered his head and ran his fingers through her hair. He hadn¡¯t seen her so quiet and submissive for a very long time. It really made him want to melt her into his heart. He really wanted to take her for rides more frequently. That way, she would be submissive every time she went. However, she probably wouldn¡¯t want to take rides anymore. ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s all my fault. I wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the air for so long if I had known.¡± Li Shaobin carried her and walked towards the hotel. Ruan Yang had rarely been carried by a man like this in public aside from when she was filming, so she still felt a little embarrassed. She said weakly, ¡°Put me down.¡± ¡°No, look at how pale you are.¡± Li Shaobin refused to put her down. ¡°Stay still. This is when a manes in handy.¡± Ruan Yang closed her eyes and leaned on his chest. This felt much morefortable than the helicopter ride earlier. Although the view from the sky was beautiful, it didn¡¯t seem like something she could handle. Li Shaobin carried her all the way to the hotel suite andid her down on the couch carefully. A service staff came over with a menu. He held her in his arms while they looked at the menu together.¡±Yangyang, what do you want to eat?¡± While Ruan Yang usually liked to eat simply, the helicopter ride just now made her feel like throwing up and she felt ufortable, so she was craving something spicy. ¡°Let¡¯s get something spicy.¡± Li Shaobin looked at a few spicy dishes with her and also ordered a soup. When the service staff left, he helped her massage her temples. It was the first time he did something like this. However, he did remember some techniques from getting massages. The problem was that he used too much force and the moment he pressed on her body, Ruan Yang flinched in pain. ¡°Why are you using so much force? You¡¯re going to burst my head.¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± Li Shaobin quickly decreased his strength as he looked very guilty. ¡°Yangyang, is this amount of force better?¡± Chapter 470 - Hes Still Here, Alive And Kicking, Yet Shes Already Thinking Of Remarrying.

Chapter 470: He¡¯s Still Here, Alive And Kicking, Yet She¡¯s Already Thinking Of Remarrying.

¡°I think you should just stop.¡± Ruan Yang pulled his hand away. ¡°You use too much force and it hurts even if you just use a little force.¡± Li Shaobin pinched himself. ¡°Do I? I think it¡¯s alright. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t have much energy but when she saw his foolish appearance, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That can¡¯t be helped; you have thick skin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, men have thick and rough skin, unlike our Yangyang whose skin is so soft and delicate.¡± Li Shaobin saw herughing and hugged her happily as he kissed her cheek softly. ¡°Yangyang, if I knew you would be so afraid, I wouldn¡¯t have taken you on the helicopter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t want to admit she was frightened; otherwise, it would be too embarrassing. ¡°I¡¯ve flown everywhere for work in the past but I rarely take helicopters. Besides, your skills are bad. If you had better skills, I wouldn¡¯t have reacted like this.¡± Li Shaobin blinked. So it¡¯s all my fault? Why were Old Song and Old Yan fine when they got rides from me? He pouted. However, if Ruan Yang said so, then his skills weren¡¯t good. ¡°Yes, yes, my skills aren¡¯t there yet. I should¡¯ve flown like a cloud floating in the sky. There shouldn¡¯t have been any shaking.¡± ¡°Yeah. You insisted on taking me for a ride in the sky with your sub-par skills.¡± Ruan Yang red at himzily. Sub-par... Li Shaobin felt deeply hurt. He had always boasted about his good skills. ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t fly that helicopter so often,¡± Ruan Yang continued. ¡°It¡¯s so unsafe, especially since you even insist on taking selfies in the helicopter. That¡¯s so dangerous. Helicopters aren¡¯t like cars. One mistake and you could lose your life; there¡¯s no chance of revival.¡± Li Shaobin quickly changed the topic. If they were to go on talking about this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch the helicopter anymore.¡±Yangyang, where else do you feel unwell? You haven¡¯t spoken so many words to me for a very long time.¡± ¡°I feel unwell all over.¡± Ruan Yang frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s handsome face fell. ¡°Yangyang, I only have very few hobbies. I won¡¯t take selfies in the helicopter next time at most. Besides, I don¡¯t fly often. This is the first time in three months. That means I only fly a few times a year.¡± Thinking about his selfie-taking made Ruan Yang angry. However, she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She said as she propped her palm under her head, ¡°I can¡¯t control you; it¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ve thought it through. If anything were to happen, I can always remarry. Anyway, I¡¯m so young and pretty that I wouldn¡¯t be afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to get remarried. Maybe I would also feel a different way.¡± ¡°What kind of different feelings?¡± Li Shaobin was annoyed. He was still there, alive and kicking, yet she was already thinking of remarrying. Ruan Yang lifted her head to look at the ceiling. ¡°Maybe a fresh feeling.¡± Li Shaobin wanted to vomit blood. ¡°Dream on. You should just stay by my side obediently. The fortune-teller said I can live to my nies in this life.¡± ¡°You even believe in fortune-telling? How tacky.¡± Ruan Yang nced at him. Li Shaobin clenched his teeth. He was definitely going to make sure to cherish his life in the future so that she wouldn¡¯t have to think about remarrying. Ruan Yang closed her eyes and rested for a while. Li Shaobin said, ¡°Are you feeling better? Say, if you¡¯re already like this now, wouldn¡¯t you faint from fright if you took a rollercoaster ride?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been on a rollercoaster before. I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Ruan Yang shook her head. Li Shaobin was stunned. So after all this, this was Ruan Yang¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. ¡°Then Yangyang, let¡¯s take a rollercoaster ride tomorrow,¡± Li Shaobin said in a manner that was asking for a beating. Ruan Yang felt he was asking for it, so she motioned him over with her finger. Li Shaobin could sense the danger but still moved over. Ruan Yang pulled his ear immediately. ¡°I think you must¡¯ve been leading such a great life recently that you¡¯re asking for a beating.¡± ¡°Aiyo, Yangyang, that hurts a lot.¡± Li Shaobin moaned and seized the chance to lean into her embrace. ¡°It hurts too much.¡± ¡°Stop acting. I didn¡¯t even use much force.¡± Ruan Yang rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t try to take advantage of me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not taking advantage of you; it¡¯s just that it hurts, so I¡¯m resting for a while.¡± Li Shaobin sat on the couch and leaned his head on her soft chest. He could smell her tititing fragrance from her neck. Ruan Yang lifted her head to look at the huge head on her chest. She had softened a little after everything he did and since she was feeling giddy, she just allowed him to continue lying there. When the dishes were served, Li Shaobin helped her to sit up eagerly and scooped some soup for her. Ruan Yang drank some soup while eating a few mouthfuls of spicy dishes and her stomach didn¡¯t feel so unwell anymore. On the way back home after dinner, Ruan Yang leaned against the car window sleepily. Li Shaobin silently drove towards his vi. Ruan Yang was woken up by the sound of a dog barking. When she opened her eyes, she realized that the car had stopped at the courtyard of Li Shaobin¡¯s vi and Charlotte was looking in through the car window. ¡°I have to feed her.¡± Li Shaobin smiled helplessly. Ruan Yang recalled the scene when she left that night and still felt ufortable. She opened the car door and Charlotte started circling around her mischievously. After that, she ran to Li Shaobin and kept biting the leg of his pants. Then she barked loudly at Li Shaobin. ¡°No barking.¡± Li Shaobin shouted at her because he was annoyed by the barking. Charlotte appeared to be frightened all of a sudden andy on the ground obediently. ¡°She might be very hungry; don¡¯t be so aggressive.¡± Ruan Yang saw that Charlotte looked pitiful, so she picked up Charlotte¡¯s leash and Charlotte followed her while wagging her tail. Li Shaobin poured some dog food out and Ruan Yang sat on the wooden steps outside while watching Charlotte eat. Li Shaobin saw that she was only wearing a turtleneck sweater, so he quickly put his jacket over her. ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s cold at night.¡± Ruan Yang turned behind to look at him. His eyes were filled with gentleness and concern under the clear moonlight. Li Shaobin sat beside her and reached his long arm over to hug her gently as he said softly, ¡°Yangyang, I hope we can still be like this after we get married. Of course, it¡¯d be best if there was a little baby at the side. The baby can crawl around me. During the spring, we can look at the flowers; during summer nights, we can watch the stars on swings; during the winter, we can make a snowman together; and during the autumn, we can pluck the fruit that you¡¯ve nted. But the trees would be too tall and our baby wouldn¡¯t be able to reach them so I¡¯d be carrying our baby...¡± Ruan Yang felt a surge of gentleness flowing inside. She could imagine that image. If that was possible, they would definitely be very blissful. But could she have such blissfulness? She turned her head to look at the man beside her. Her eyes were overflowing with uncertainty. ¡°Yangyang, believe me. I¡¯ve never betrayed you.¡± Li Shaobin cupped her little face and kissed her gently. ... The air on a spring night was still a little chilly. But the temperature in the bedroom was rising steadily. Under the covers, the woman¡¯s body was folded with a sort of incredible flexibility as she shuddered under the heavy breathing of the man. The two of themy intertwined for a very long time without moving. After a while, Li Shaobin lifted his head up to kiss her forehead and the tip of her nose as he said softly, ¡°Yangyang, I love you a lot.¡± Ruan Yang closed her eyes. His words were just like the spring breeze grazing past her body, seeping into every single pore of her body, giving her the impression of the softness of spring. She thought: That¡¯s it. Just one more time. She¡¯d believe him and his feelings for her. ¡°If it happens again, I definitely won¡¯t forgive you,¡± she said slowly and hoarsely. Li Shaobin¡¯s head hurt immediately. He definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, but the problem was: who was the one behind all this? Could it be Xin Ziao? But who was helping him? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As long as this matter wasn¡¯t settled, Li Shaobin didn¡¯t dare to go out. He was usually invited out by a few friends to y at a bar at night. Now, he would go home obediently after finishing work. Even if he wanted to exercise, he would also only y badminton or basketball with Old Zhan, Old Yan, and Old Song. But basketball without Song Chuyi was a little dull. After more than a weekter, Zhou Shuyun called him as she said in an uneasy tone, ¡°Shaobin, I have something I need your help with. I didn¡¯t want to trouble you but you¡¯re the only person I know who knows people in the triads. It¡¯s like this¡ªrecently, I¡¯ve been feeling that someone has been following me...¡± Li Shaobin felt guilty the moment he heard that. It was most probably Hu Zhi. Ever since the underwear incident happened, Hu Zhi said that he was going to investigate her and he didn¡¯t stop Hu Zhi but he didn¡¯t think that Zhou Shuyun would detect it. ¡°How long has it been? Could this be a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s a skinny man in ck clothes who¡¯s been following me for several days. Every time I go to the convenience store downstairs to buy some things, he¡¯s following me,¡± Zhou Shuyun said in a frightened tone. ¡°I came back not long ago and I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended anyone. I¡¯m just a little scared. I¡¯ve gone to the police but they were quite patronizing about it so I had no choice but...¡± ¡°Er, sure, sure, sure. No problem. I¡¯ll get my men to help you find out. Don¡¯t worry about anything and go to work peacefully. I guarantee it¡¯ll be alright in a couple of days,¡± Li Shaobin said with a pat on his chest. ¡°Shaobin, thank you so much.¡± Zhou Shuyun was immensely grateful. Chapter 471 - Rest Well Today. Tomorrow, Well Consummate Our Marriage

Chapter 471: Rest Well Today. Tomorrow, We¡¯ll Consummate Our Marriage

After that, Li Shaobin called Hu Zhi over immediately and asked him about it. It was Hu Zhi indeed. ¡°So did you get anything out of watching her every day?¡± Hu Zhi shook his head awkwardly. ¡°Zhou Shuyun has been working from nine to five every day and she rarely goes out. If she¡¯s not busy working, she¡¯ll be at home and she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°She used to be on the quiet side and she¡¯s still like this now,¡± Li Shaobinmented. ¡°Don¡¯t keep watch on her anymore; otherwise, you¡¯ll scare her.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Hu Zhi nodded. ¡°Xin Ziao hasn¡¯t been bothering us recently, right?¡± Li Shaobin asked again worriedly. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent out the wedding invitations. I don¡¯t want anything to happen on the day itself.¡± ¡°Xin Ziao has been a mess because of his parents¡¯ divorce recently. In any case, he doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s in a good mood,¡± Hu Zhi said. ¡°His rtionship with Zhao Zhu has gone from bad to worse. Yesterday, our man who was following him even saw the two of them fighting on the way home from Old Master Zhao¡¯s birthday banquet. Xin Ziao left Zhao Zhu behind and went ahead on his own.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy these past few days,¡± Li Shaobin said anxiously. ¡°Ever since that underwear incident, I keep worrying that someone will sow discord between me and Ruan Yang.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been keeping our guard uptely. I don¡¯t think there would be any way for him to attack.¡± Hu Zhi¡¯s head hurt too. If anything were to crop up again, he would probably be sent home. ¡°We just have to endure these next five to six days. Don¡¯t go out to y. If you¡¯re going out, bring Ruan Yang along and it should be fine.¡± Li Shaobin was very frustrated. That seemed to be the only way now. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- There would inevitably be trivial matters to settle before the wedding day. Ruan Yang had been very busy recently too. She had been busy liaising with the wedding nner on minor matters and was also busy trying out different wedding gowns. Her wedding gowns were all custom-made and the designers were swapped out one after another in search of the perfect one. At the same time, they were also busy renovating their wedding house. Their wedding house still ended up being Li Shaobin¡¯s vi. Although it was renovated, Ruan Yang added some furniture to the house. With all the thingsing together, Ruan Yang could hardly breathe. During the day, she had to rehearse the wedding ceremony with Li Shaobin, and at night, she had to go to the Li Household to help the few elders prepare red pockets. Li Shaobin was always by Ruan Yang¡¯s side. Even when they were preparing the red pockets, his phone kept ringing. They were all work-rted and he declined all calls, telling them to seek out Hu Zhi. ¡°If you have to work, go ahead, it¡¯s alright,¡± Ruan Yang said softly. ¡°I can manage all this. Although you have to listen to me after we get married, you don¡¯t have to stay with me all the time.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯d better not go. I¡¯ll go when we¡¯re done with our wedding.¡± Li Shaobin smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t found out anything after being framedst time, so I don¡¯t dare to go out. I¡¯d rather lose some business and earn a little less money but the wedding has to go smoothly, in case someone finds a chance to break us apart.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned when she saw how serious and cautious he was. Two days before their wedding, Ruan Po, Zhang Shulin, and a few rtives from Guangzhou came over. At night, the two families had dinner together and after dinner, Li Shaobin arranged for them to stay at a hotel. Ruan Yang slept with Zhang Shulin at the hotel. After Li Shaobin had settled them down, Zhan Mingwei called over. ¡°It¡¯s your big day in two days. Come out and have a couple of drinks. We¡¯ll hang out and have supper together.¡± Li Shaobin was tempted and almost agreed. However, he still managed to hold himself back. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯d better stay at home and watch television. I¡¯ll go out after the wedding.¡± Zhan Mingwei found him funny. ¡°I understand that you don¡¯t want to go out, but we¡¯re all old buddies. We couldn¡¯t be any closer. We won¡¯t harm you.¡± Li Shaobin snorted. ¡°You won¡¯t harm me but prevention is better than seeking a cure. Maybe the people who want to harm me are all hiding in the corners and will strike the moment I step out of the house. I can¡¯t let my guard down.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve watched too many detective filmstely,¡± Zhan Mingwei mocked him. ¡°Say whatever you want. In any case, I¡¯m not going out. You can decide how wildly you want to y after the wedding,¡± Li Shaobin said, ¡°but for now, no.¡± ¡°Fine. I really take my hat off to you.¡± Zhan Mingwei hung up. The thought of Li Shaobin being edgy made him want tough. After Li Shaobin returned to his vi, he reported his whereabouts to Ruan Yang obediently. Ruan Yang was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re getting married but your friends didn¡¯t ask you out?¡± ¡°Not going. Who knows if someone is going to set me up?¡± Li Shaobin said. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t know what to say all of a sudden. He had been so uptight recently and she already started to believe that someone really framed him regarding that underwear incident. Li Shaobin came out after a shower and his phone rang again. This time, it was Zhou Shuyun. She sounded very flustered. ¡°Shaobin, do you have time now? Can youe over for a while? My car grazed past a Ferrari just now and the other party seemed to be quite a big shot. He¡¯s asking me to pay a few hundred thousand. I know you¡¯re getting married and I really shouldn¡¯t be bothering you now but I really have no choice.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Li Shaobin scratched his head and hesitated for a while before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll get my men to help you settle it.¡± When Zhou Shuyun heard that, she said softly, ¡°Shaobin, am I disturbing you? I really don¡¯t mean to disturb you...¡± ¡°You¡¯re not. We¡¯re all friends. I¡¯m simply helping you out. My man does his job well; don¡¯t worry. Tell me where you are and I¡¯ll get him to go over immediately,¡± Li Shaobin said. Zhou Shuyun fell silent for a while before she told him her location softly. Li Shaobin called Hu Zhi immediately and got him to settle it. Hu Zhi was bewildered. ¡°Why would something like this happen just before your wedding day?¡± Li Shaobin was a little suspicious as well. ¡°You¡¯d better go take a look. What if it¡¯s true?¡± At around 11 pm, Hu Zhi called him back to tell him that the problem was settled and he had already taken Zhou Shuyun home. ... Li Shaobin turned down his bachelor party but Ruan Yang did not. On the second night, Jiang Duoyao flew back from overseas specifically to ask her out at night for a gathering. ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Li Shaobin went over eagerly to Ruan Yang, who was putting on her makeup. ¡°It¡¯s a women¡¯s gathering¡ªwhy are you going?¡± Ruan Yang found him funny. ¡°Even Yan Molun isn¡¯t going.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just sit at the side and eat some melon seeds. I won¡¯t talk, alright?¡± Li Shaobin said coquettishly as he put his arms around her waist. ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯ve been cooped up recently. Go out and have a drink with Yan Molun and the others, alright?¡± Ruan Yang turned back and rubbed his face. ¡°No.¡± Li Shaobin shook his head. Old Yan might be trying to set me up because he¡¯s jealous that I¡¯m getting married earlier than he is.¡± Ruan Yang thought Yan Molun would definitely beat him up if he heard that. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. If you¡¯re not going, stay home and rest well today. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll consummate our marriage.¡± After she said that, she tiptoed and kissed him on the lips. Li Shaobin felt his chest heat up and felt a surge of passion. ¡°Sure, then I¡¯ll rest up. Yangyang, I must challenge you to a 300-round showdown tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll see who loses first.¡± Ruan Yang grinned as she blushed and flirted with him. Li Shaobin felt the tip of his nose heating up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely be the one who will beg me to stop.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see who gets thestugh.¡± Ruan Yang turned back and continued to do her makeup. She had dolled up very nicely tonight. Her long hair was put up into a bun, revealing her forehead and her ears. She had a pair of tasseled earrings on and she was wearing a white shirt with a ck jacket, making her skin look as white as snow. Li Shaobin only wished that tonight would be the night they consummated their marriage so he wouldn¡¯t have to wait until tomorrow. He was full of energy today. ... Aftering out of the house, Ruan Yang went straight to the clubhouse. Jiang Duoyao was sitting in the suite waiting for her when she saw Ruan Yang sauntering in. Her mouth dropped as she eximed, ¡°Wow, Ruan Yang, you¡¯re so beautiful today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting married tomorrow so I have to be beautiful today,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile. ¡°Wasn¡¯t your marriage proposal a sess too? When are you getting married?¡± ¡°Not as quickly as you. We haven¡¯t even set the date,¡± Jiang Duoyao said gloomily. ¡°Guan Ying has set hers in June.¡± ¡°You can set it before mine.¡± Guan Ying smiled with a bottle of champagne in her hand. ¡°If you¡¯re behind me, you can only be my bridesmaid.¡± Duoyao put her hand over her chest silently. ¡°If it¡¯s before June, it would be too much of a rush for me. You two are forcing me.¡± Changqingughed out loud. ¡°Looks like you have to be thest one.¡± Duoyao was gloomy. She got into a rtionship early. How did she end up being thest to get married? ¡°I never thought that Ruan Yang would catch up to me. This is fate.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would get married this year either.¡± Ruan Yang gave off an apparent smile. ¡°I still felt so terriblest year that I couldn¡¯t wait to find a ce to hide, but now, I¡¯m really very happy.¡± ¡°I hope you will continue to be this happy.¡± Changqing raised her teacup. Ruan Yang also raised her cup of tea. Duoyao pouted. ¡°Changqing has to breastfeed so it¡¯s okay, but you¡¯re not breastfeeding. Why are you drinking tea? No,e, Guan Ying, get her some wine.¡± Guan Ying stood up and Ruan Yang quickly waved her hands. ¡°No, I can¡¯t drink.¡± Chapter 472 - Ruan Yang, Go On. At Most, Well All Die Here Together

Chapter 472: Ruan Yang, Go On. At Most, We¡¯ll All Die Here Together

Duoyao and Guan Ying exchanged nces and they got a little excited. Duoyao seemed exceptionally excited. ¡°Ruan Yang, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re pregnant?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± Duoyao pouted. She was excited for nothing. Changqing curled her lips up. She was experienced, after all, so she could tell very quickly. ¡°Is it because you two... didn¡¯t take any preventive measures so you¡¯re afraid you might be pregnant?¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s face heated up but she still nodded. ¡°Wow, then there might be a tiny little seed in you right now.¡± Duoyao sighed. ¡°It looks like I¡¯m destined to best.¡± ¡°Haha. Didn¡¯t Brother Molun shoot through the condom?¡± Changqingughed dirtily. Guan Ying almost spat out the wine in her mouth. ¡°Changqing, you¡¯re getting dirtier and dirtier.¡± ¡°How sinister.¡± Duoyao rolled her eyes at her. Indeed, Brother Molun was very aggressive in that aspect and she often couldn¡¯t take it, but it wasn¡¯t that horrifying. ... After their meal, the four of them went to a spa and chatted in the open-air room. The table was exquisitely decorated with different kinds of snacks and supper. Jiang Duoyao sat on a chaise lounge by the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the vibrant night-life as she sighed. ¡°I remember back when we were in university, we were really poor. We would always think about where we could go out to y during the weekends and every time we wanted to buy something, we would save up our pocket money and pool it together to get it. Even if it was just clothes that cost a few tens or hundreds, we would have to scrimp and save. Sometimes, we were so poor that we could only buy a few pieces of buns to eat with pickled vegetables.¡± Everyone fell silent. Ruan Yang walked over to her with a cup of ck watermelon juice. It was said that this kind of watermelon cost more than 700 dors each. ¡°We said that we would be richer and richer and our lives would only get better and better. We¡¯ve been working hard and achieved all this with our hard work. Whenever we get together, it¡¯s not just a few bowls of noodles, fried rice, beer, and a packet of biscuits. We got all the way to where we are from nothing. Hasn¡¯t the journey been quite exciting too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. We got to where we are from nothing.¡± A little excitement shed past Guan Ying¡¯s face. All these years, they had suffered, they had been bullied, and they had been mocked. At this moment, it all seemed like nothing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When they parted, it was already veryte at night. Changqing and Duoyao were on the first floor. Yan Molun drove to pick Duoyao up so Changqing hopped on the ride. Guan Ying was the bridesmaid so she would be staying with Ruan Yang today and they naturally went home together. At the entrance of the hotel, Yan Molun waited for a while before Changqing came out holding onto a drunk Duoyao. When Yan Molun saw them, he went up immediately to carry Duoyao from Changqing¡¯s arms. Changqing felt very envious. At this moment, she suddenly missed her Chuchu and was wondering what he was doing. In the past, it was always Duoyao and the others who were envious of her sweet moments with Chuchu. Now that she was alone, it was her turn to be envious. She let out a silent sigh. ... At the car park, when she saw that her sports car was blocked by an Audi without a car te, she felt her head hurt. ¡°Hey, how are we supposed to leave like this? This person has such bad manners.¡± Guan Ying shook her head and held her shoulder. She and Jiang Duoyao drank the most tonight. Ruan Yang saw the state she was in, so she quickly helped Guan Ying into the car. ¡°Let me call the hotel¡¯s receptionist.¡± When she called the receptionist, the staff said she would get the hotel manager to deal with it as quickly as possible since there was no car te. After waiting for around four to five minutes, just as Ruan Yang had decided that she was going to give up on driving back, she suddenly heard the sound of leather shoes walking over. Those familiar footsteps made her heart sink. She turned back and saw a figure dressed in a ck suit walking over proudly with his hands in his pockets. The faint light outlined his impressive features that were flushed red, making him look even more sinister. His eyes were dwelling in the depths of darkness and made it hard for one to fathom what he was thinking, but there was also a hint of drunkenness within. Ruan Yang froze a little and her brain buzzed. ¡°This car belongs to you?¡± ¡°No, but I drove it over.¡± Xin Ziao nced at Guan Ying, who was sleeping in her car. He walked over slowly and Ruan Yang could already smell the alcohol on him. She couldn¡¯t help but take a step back but her path was blocked by the Audi. ¡°Xin Ziao, what do you want?¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re getting married tomorrow so I wanted to have a chat with you.¡± Xin Ziao took a step forward and grabbed her arm tightly. Ruan Yang expected that and kicked him. ¡°You still love to use this trick.¡± Xin Ziao grabbed her ankle and pulled her straight into his embrace as he carried her into the car. ¡°Guan...¡± Ruan Yang wanted to shout for Guan Ying but he covered her mouth. After stuffing her in the backseat, Xin Ziao hopped into the driver¡¯s seat quickly and drove off. ¡°Xin Ziao, stop the car.¡± Ruan Yang pounced over from behind to grab the steering wheel. The road was dark and quiet. There weren¡¯t many cars out on the streets. The car swerved left and right on the road and Xin Ziao scoffed. ¡°Ruan Yang, go on. At most, we¡¯ll die here together tonight. Those who don¡¯t know might think that we came out tonight to die together for our love, but you¡¯re getting married tomorrow. Could you bear to die just like that?¡± Ruan Yang looked at that handsome face. She used to love him terribly and couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. Now, it was so gloomy that she was starting to feel a little afraid. She stopped her actions slowly. She didn¡¯t want to die here. In the past, when Xin Ziao was forced to marry Zhao Zhu, she thought she wouldn¡¯t say no even if he wanted to die with her. It was a blissful thing to be able to die with someone you loved too. But right now, she didn¡¯t want to die with him at all. ¡°Xin Ziao, you¡¯ve had a drop too much. Think about your family and your parents.¡± ¡°My parents? My parents are already getting a divorce. You should know that.¡± Xin Ziaoughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯m living with my mom right now and she¡¯s always talking about dying. There¡¯s also Zhao Zhu, who only knows how to kick up a fuss all day long like a madwoman. There isn¡¯t a single bit of peace and quiet at home.¡± ¡°Those are your family matters. They have nothing to do with me.¡± Ruan Yang tried to calm herself down as much as possible. She didn¡¯t want to argue with him while they were on the roadte at night. She still had to get married tomorrow. ¡°Besides, you said your mom is always talking about dying, so you should go home earlier all the more. Don¡¯t agitate your mom further.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. Actually, I can really understand why my dad wants to get a divorce. Ruan Yang, I¡¯m very tired. I don¡¯t like Zhao Zhu at all. I don¡¯t want to marry her. Let¡¯s leave this ce together.¡± Xin Ziao gripped the steering wheel tightly. His eyes were red. ¡°Don¡¯t marry Li Shaobin. I can give you whatever he can give you.¡± Ruan Yang felt her heart turn bitter. She thought he must be really drunk. ¡°Xin Ziao, you were the one who made the choice back then, so you have to be responsible for your actions. We¡¯re all adults. Stop the car; I¡¯ve already lost all hope in you. Even though we broke up, you don¡¯t even have the least respect for me in front of others. You said I¡¯m a pair of worn-out shoes in front of your friends in a public setting. From that moment onward, you¡¯d already squandered off the love we once had. There¡¯s already none left.¡± ¡°I did that to agitate Li Shaobin on purpose. I wanted him to give up on you.¡± Xin Ziao clenched his teeth and said, ¡°If I really thought of you that way and looked down on you, would I havee to look for you tonight? I was blinded by jealousy.¡± ¡°What you didn¡¯t do was make him give up on me. Instead, you helped me see how good he was and how much he deserves to be cherished,¡± Ruan Yang said softly. ¡°Ziao, there are a lot of times in life where we will be helpless. We want a lot but we can¡¯t have everything we want. You have to get ustomed to letting go. Just like the way I did in the past. When you announced your marriage to Zhao Zhu, I might¡¯ve appeared calm but I¡¯m the only one who knew how I managed to survive those days. I even felt like dying. I wanted you to turn back, I wanted to beg you, but I knew that once you made up your mind, nothing I did would be of use. You used to be a piece of me but I could only endure the pain and cut you off. It really felt worse than death. I wanted to have you so much but I couldn¡¯t. Now, you understand what I felt but when the wound heals, you will realize that we can still embrace the past and put it down. You can have something else that you couldn¡¯t have before. There isn¡¯t a need for us to be so stubborn.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything else. I only want you.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s eyes became moist. ¡°Since you loved me so much, why couldn¡¯t you have loved me for a longer time? How could you get married to Li Shaobin so quickly?¡± Ruan Yang looked at his profile very seriously andughed bitterly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I was getting married to Li Shaobin, you probably wouldn¡¯t have appeared like this, right? Because you were so sure that I loved you very deeply and wouldn¡¯t be able to start anew and particrly because you looked down on Li Shaobin. You always thought he couldn¡¯t bepared to you. No matter how long I loved you, we could never be together legitimately. Even if we were to be together, we would have to elope. No smart woman would choose to be with you.¡± ¡°Ruan Yang...¡± Xin Ziao suddenly mmed the steering wheel hard and turned back to re at her. Ruan Yang looked at him and smiled lightly. ¡°You should¡¯ve always known that I am a smart person.¡± Chapter 473 - I Was Worried Sick Tonight. I Thought There Would Be No Bride Tomorrow

Chapter 473 I Was Worried Sick Tonight. I Thought There Would Be No Bride Tomorrow

¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re this kind of person,¡± Xin Ziao said clearly. ¡°When we were together, there were many rich bosses who pursued you but you rejected all of them. I know that clearly.¡± He kept turning back but the car kept dashing forward. She saw a car in front and Ruan Yang quickly grabbed the steering wheel and swerved the car to the side, escaping narrowly. She wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°Xin Ziao, can you drive properly? I don¡¯t want to die here because I¡¯m about to have a blissful marriage. Li Shaobin¡¯s taste in clothes might¡¯ve been worse than yours in the past but I¡¯m slowly correcting it. He¡¯s no inferior to you and his love for me will only increase and be no inferior to yours. He sacrificed more for me than you did. He can give me a legitimate status. His family doesn¡¯t hate me. He can embrace and ept my past. From the day of your ss reunion, I already decided. You used me to hurt him in order to achieve your motives, but he would rather suffer than to let me know the truth and get hurt by it. That¡¯s the difference. There¡¯s no reason for me to give up on him and choose you.¡± Xin Ziao hit the steering wheel hard in pain. She didn¡¯t know how angry he was to be able to do such a thing. He just wanted her toe back to him. Was that wrong? At that moment, the car suddenly shook vigorously. Ruan Yang happened to be sitting in the middle because she was still gripping onto the steering wheel. That hit made her fly forward and her head hit the dashboard. Her head was hit hard. Xin Ziao gripped her tightly and the car was hit once again. He looked in the rearview mirror and saw that a ck Jeep was following closely behind them. He suddenly turned the steering wheel and changed directions. That Jeep came crashing again. An Audi might be sturdy but it could never win against a jeep. He stepped on the gas all the way and wanted to get rid of that crazy Jeep behind them. That Jeep seemed to have gone crazy too and was following closely behind them. It was a car chase between two cars on the early morning roads. Ruan Yang felt as though she was a ball flung around in the car. She tried to get up with all her might but was flung to another side again. Xin Ziao pulled on the hand brake and drifted to make a 180 degree turn and drove on another road before he could finally shake that Jeep off. Just when his car slowed down, Zhao Zhu suddenly called. His heart sank and he picked up. Zhao Zhu¡¯s angry howl came from the other side. ¡°Xin Ziao, where are you nning to take that woman?¡± ¡°It really was you just now?¡± Xin Ziao knew that woman was crazy, but he didn¡¯t know that she would be this crazy. ¡°Zhao Zhu, is there something wrong with your brain?¡± ¡°Even if there is, it¡¯s all because of you,¡± Zhao Zhu said hysterically. ¡°I knew you would look for that woman knowing that she¡¯s getting married. I¡¯d rather kill the two of you than let you be together.¡± Xin Ziao shuddered. Before he could say anything, Ruan Yang, who was beside him, suddenly gripped the steering wheel and turned it towards the nts at the side of the road. The car was going straight for the nts and he quickly stepped on the brakes. Ruan Yang seized the chance to unlock the door and escape. Xin Ziao threw his phone away angrily and opened the car door. He caught up with her and grabbed her arm, pulling her tightly in his embrace. ¡°Ruan Yang, don¡¯t go. Leave with me.¡± ¡°Xin Ziao, you f*cking let our sister-inw go now.¡± A ck Lexus stopped by the side of the road and four people came out of the car immediately. They were all big and tall but the one who drove was a skinny man. However, Ruan Yang recognized him. This man was Li Shaobin¡¯s man. His nickname was Houzi. His name was Hou Jun. Hou Jun pulled out a metal rod from the car immediately and spoke as he tapped it on his palm: ¡°Our boss knew that you definitely wouldn¡¯t stay still, so he got us to keep an eye on you. You¡¯re not going to take her away. Remove your pig trotters quickly.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s arm stiffened. His face was ashen. Ruan Yang took the chance to escape from his grip and staggered behind Hou Jun. ¡°Aiyo, Sister-inw, you¡¯re injured.¡± Hou Jun supported her and was frightened out of his wits. This ancestor was hurt, and the other would definitely kill him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s just some superficial wounds.¡± Ruan Yang felt unwell from head to toe and only wanted to go back quickly to rest. Hou Jun quickly helped Ruan Yang into the car as though she was his ancestor. Xin Ziao took a step forward and the other men red at him with metal rods in their hands so he could only clench his fists tightly. ¡°Xin Ziao, I think you should hurry to the police station to look for your wife,¡± Hou Jun said when he got into the car. ¡°Your wife is crashing into people like crazy. We¡¯ve already called the police.¡± Xin Ziao scoffed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank you. It¡¯d be best if the police could catch her.¡± Hou Jun cursed silently and mmed the door shut. Ruan Yang leaned into the seat with her head spinning. The car was knocked from behind a few times in a row earlier and she didn¡¯t have her seatbelt on, so now her head and arms were bruised in several areas. After a very long time, she suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh, right, Guan Ying is still at the car park.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already gotten someone to take her back safely. She woke up not long after you left and found something was amiss so she gave Boss a call¡± Hou Jun exined. Ruan Yang heaved a sigh of relief and propped her head on her hand. After the entire saga, it was already 1 am. Hou Jun bought some band-aids and medicinal oil on the way back and took her to the Rong estate. ... At the entrance of the estate, Li Shaobin had already been pacing around anxiously for a while. When he saw Hou Jun¡¯s car, he quickly opened the car door. When he saw Ruan Yang all disheveled with bruises and swells all over, he kicked Hou Jun. ¡°You b*stard. I told you to take good care of Ruan Yang. Is this how you take good care of her? She¡¯s so badly injured.¡± Hou Jun climbed back up bitterly and Li Shaobin kicked him again. Ruan Yang quickly held him back. ¡°Don¡¯t! If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back so quickly.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t hold Boss back,¡± Hou Jun said bitterly. ¡°Boss told us to look after you because he was afraid Xin Ziao would get close to you tonight, but Xin Ziao managed to get away with it because of a mistake on our part and even caused you to be in danger.¡± ¡°How was she in danger?¡± Li Shaobin felt a chill down his spine. Could it be that Xin Ziao wanted to kill her since he couldn¡¯t have her? ¡°It was Xin Ziao¡¯s wife,¡± Hou Jun said. ¡°She had been stalking Xin Ziao and when she saw that he took Ruan Yang, she chased over and knocked into their car.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡± Li Shaobin shouted. Hou Jun wiped the sweat on his forehead. ¡°We were still chasing Xin Ziao¡¯s car earlier and we didn¡¯t know it was Zhao Zhu¡¯s car behind him. When we caught up, we happened to see Zhao Zhu hitting them with all her might. After that, Xin Ziao sped away quickly. Zhao Zhu¡¯s driving skills weren¡¯t as good so she didn¡¯t manage to catch up. We also chased him for a very long time.¡± Li Shaobin felt his heart lifting. ¡°This Zhao Zhu is seriously ill. She even knocked into Xin Ziao.¡± He could almost imagine how horrifying it must¡¯ve been for Xin Ziao to face such a wife every day. ¡°But we already called the police,¡± Hou Jun said. ¡°The police must be on the chase right now. Who knew that Xin Ziao actually didn¡¯t care about his wife.¡± ¡°It¡¯s love that¡¯s turned into hatred.¡± Li Shaobin shuddered. He lowered his head and said to Ruan Yang, ¡°Yangyang, look¡ªnext time you see Xin Ziao, go as far as you can. His wife is too scary.¡± Ruan Yang red at him tiredly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who went near him.¡± However, until now, she couldn¡¯t forget that scene when they were being banged into from behind. She even thought she was going to die tonight. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Shaobin picked her up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you upstairs.¡± ¡°Boss, the medicine.¡± Hou Jun quickly passed him the bag in his hand. Li Shaobin took it and said to him coldly, ¡°Make a trip to the station. Release Zhao Zhu the day after tomorrow.¡± Hou Jun was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s early.¡± ¡°Even if I were to force the police to detain her longer, the Zhao Family would find a way out.¡± Li Shaobin scoffed. ¡°Might as well let her out earlier so she can keep killing Xin Ziao. If Zhao Zhu is capable of what happened tonight, knowing that Xin Ziao didn¡¯t evene to her rescue, she would turn the entire Xin Family upside down with all that hatred piled up.¡± ¡°Boss, that¡¯s a brilliant n.¡± Hou Jun gave him a thumbs up. Li Shaobin scoffed and left with Ruan Yang in his arms. Ruan Yang closed her eyes listlessly. When they entered the elevator, she said softly, ¡°Will Zhao Zhu kill Xin Ziao?¡± The elevator was airtight but a surge of cold air wasing out from Li Shaobin. ¡°She won¡¯t; Zhao Zhu still loves Xin Ziao a lot.¡± Ruan Yang frowned and Li Shaobin was unhappy. ¡®Yangyang, you¡¯re getting married to me tomorrow. Why are you still thinking about Xin Ziao and still so concerned about him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Ruan Yang leaned against his chest. ¡°I just recalled how aggressive Zhao Zhu was tonight and felt a little scared. No matter what, I wouldn¡¯t want someone to get killed.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Although Li Shaobin hated Xin Ziao to the core, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that he wanted Xin Ziao dead. ¡°Xin Ziao isn¡¯t the kind to wait for death toe. Aiya, stop thinking about him. You can only think of me now. I was worried sick tonight¡ªI thought there would be no bride tomorrow.¡± Chapter 474 - When Are You Going To Let Me Be The Groom Too? I Don’t Want To Be The Best Man Anymore

474 When Are You Going To Let Me Be The Groom Too? I Don¡°t Want To Be The Best Man Anymore

¡°I made you worry.¡± Ruan Yang held his hand apologetically. ¡°I told you to let me go with you but you refused,¡± Li Shaobin grumbled tenderly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know something like that would happen.¡± Ruan Yang thought back to how Xin Ziao looked and sighed. ¡°He might¡¯ve been very drunk.¡± Li Shaobin was angry. This Xin Ziao. It looked like his parents¡¯ divorce hadn¡¯t taught him a lesson. After carefullyying Ruan Yang down on the big bed, he rolled her sleeves up and saw that she had a big bruise on her fair wrist as well. Li Shaobin held her hand and frowned. ¡°How are you going to wear your wedding dress tomorrow like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just cover it up with some foundation.¡± Ruan Yang took her shoes and jacket off andy under the covers. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to even shower. Right now, she felt unwell all over and the makeup team would being over at 6 am. All she wanted to do was get a good night¡¯s rest so that she wouldn¡¯t be spiritless tomorrow during the wedding. Li Shaobin let her sleep and applied some medicine on her wounds as he rubbed them gently. While she was semi-conscious, Ruan Yang could feel a warm hand wrapped around her wounds, as though she was being carefully taken care of. Compared to the argument in the car, this ce was just like a safe haven. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next morning, when the makeup artist and Ruan Yang¡¯s parents came over, Ruan Yang was still asleep. They were shocked when they saw Li Shaobin opening the door for them. ¡°Aiyo, Shaobin, you¡¯re the groom today¡ªhow can you be here? It¡¯s not even time for you to fetch the bride. The two of you don¡¯t have to be so chummy; it¡¯s just one night.¡± Li Shaobin was embarrassed. ording to tradition, the groom and bride weren¡¯t supposed to meet on the night before the wedding. ¡°I¡¯ll leave right now. Auntie, Ruan Yang is still sleeping. Let her sleep a little more. It doesn¡¯t matter if we¡¯re a littlete.¡± The makeup artist said, ¡°Young Master Li, applying her makeup will take several hours and she still has to get changed and do her hair. If we¡¯re anyter, we¡¯ll miss the auspicious timing.¡± Zhang Shulin also red at him when she heard that. ¡°You youngsters aren¡¯t respecting the traditions. We must always abide by the auspicious timing so that everything will go smoothly from here and your marriage will be blissful. It¡¯s just one day of not sleeping in. I¡¯ll wake her up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie, I¡¯ll wake her up. Please make some breakfast.¡± Li Shaobin stopped her and dashed upstairs. Ruan Yang was still sound asleep. Her face was slightly pale and sunken. Li Shaobin roused her gently. ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s time to wake up to do your makeup.¡± Ruan Yang opened her eyes and sat up. Her eyes were stinging. Li Shaobin got a warm towel to wipe her face and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s just for today. You can sleep as long as you want in the future. It¡¯s just this once for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me sound like a spoiled child.¡± Ruan Yang burst out into augh as she felt her heart warming up. ¡°In the past, I still got up to film in weather that was colder than negative 10¡ãC with just two hours of sleep every day even when I was running a temperature. This is nothing.¡± ¡°You had to work so hard because I wasn¡¯t there. Now that you have me, I¡¯ll do all the hard work. All you need to do is be Mrs. Li.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s high nose grazed past her face as he kissed her on her cheek. Ruan Yang held the warm towel in her hands and felt a sense of security she had never felt before. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just eat, sleep, and y all day long in the future. As the groom, you better go back and tidy up to prepare to pick me upter. Look at your stubble. It¡¯s hideous.¡± ¡°Annoying. I was watching over you the entire night yet you¡¯re calling me hideous now.¡± Li Shaobin pretended to be angry and kissed her a few more times before he left. When he was going out, he even instructed her worriedly, ¡°Get up quickly. Otherwise, your parents wille up and nag at you again.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. Li Shaobin had just left the room when Zhang Shulin came in. When she saw the bump on Ruan Yang¡¯s head, she was shocked. Ruan Yang said she had a fall identally. ¡°You¡¯re not even giving us peace of mind on the day of your wedding,¡± Zhang Shulin reprimanded her angrily. But it sounded very warm to Ruan Yang. ... At around 8 am, Guan Ying rushed over and saw the makeup artist working on Ruan Yang¡¯s eyes. When she saw Ruan Yang sitting there, she felt a little apologetic. ¡°Ruan Yang, it¡¯s all my fault for drinking too muchst night. If I didn¡¯t fall asleep, nothing would¡¯ve happened.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Aren¡¯t I well and alive sitting here now?¡± Ruan Yang gave her a look. Guan Ying knew she couldn¡¯t say too much with the makeup artist around. At around 10 am, Jiang Duoyao came as well. She wasn¡¯t a bridesmaid so she only wore a brown maxi dress with a matching brown sweater. She curled her hair up meticulously to give off a sweet and fashionable look. ¡°Aiya, Ruan Yang, what happened to your forehead?¡± Jiang Duoyao saw the bump on Ruan Yang¡¯s forehead the moment she entered. Ruan Yang felt awkward and Guan Ying said, ¡°Can I sew your lips up?¡± Jiang Duoyao pouted. She was just stating the obvious. Ruan Yang said to the stylist helplessly, ¡°Can you put down a lock of hair to cover this bump?¡± ¡°A random lock of hair in the center won¡¯t look good,¡± the stylist said helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s alright¡ªjust don¡¯t lift the veil up.¡± When her makeup was done, Ruan Yang rested in the room and Guan Ying told Jiang Duoyao what happened. Jiang Duoyao said, ¡°Did Xin Ziao do it on purpose? He can¡¯t even let you get married while looking pretty.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t have the energy to reply anymore. Ever since she started doing her makeup at 6 am, it had been three hours of non-stop action so she was exhausted. Besides, this wedding dress was really cumbersome. On top of its victorian-style re, the dress even had a nine-foot-long train with a few hundred pearls sewn on it, so it was very heavy. Indeed, to put on something beautiful required some sort of sacrifice. ¡°Alright, Ruan Yang is pretty now too.¡± Guan Ying had already changed into her purple bridesmaid dress and was looking pure and sweet. ¡°I didn¡¯t say she isn¡¯t.¡± Duoyao blinked innocently. ¡°Look at her wedding dress¡ªisn¡¯t it a little too luxurious? The pearls on it are so dazzling. I want to have such high standards for my wedding too.¡± ¡°I¡¯d prefer something in and simple,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile. ¡°But Shaobin likes the style of this wedding dress. He likes things morous and high-profile.¡± ¡°Alright, you can just get Yan Molun to custom-make one for you too,¡± Guan Ying said with a smile. ¡°Oh, right¡ªI heard Yan Molun is going to be the best man again today, right?¡± Duoyao crossed her arms and sighed. ¡°That forever best man.¡± ¡°He¡¯s only been the best man twice. Don¡¯tugh at him. You still have to be my bridesmaid.¡± Guan Ying rolled her eyes at Duoyao. About half an hourter, there were sounds of shuffling and people entering downstairs and Duoyao went out to take a look. Li Shaobin, who was the groom today, was dressed in a white swallow-tail tuxedo with a white vest and a bowtie. His short hair which typically had a little curl in front was now parted to the side to bring out his defined features. His face had a smile full of joy, revealing his rows of white teeth that made him look energetic and dashing. Guan Ying said as she looked at him from upstairs, ¡°I used to think that although Li Shaobin might be good-looking, he was still quite tacky. But he really has a good foundation. Ruan Yang really has good taste. You can always transform your man and give him a makeover as long as he has a good foundation. Li Shaobin is carefree and Ruan Yang will also slowly be happier with him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Duoyao looked at Yan Molun, the best man in a ck suit beside Li Shaobin. Actually, he looked pretty much the same when he was Song Chuyi¡¯s best man before. He was tall and muscr andpared to Song Chuyi and Li Shaobin. He looked more rugged¡ªnot the delicate kind of good-looking but he had more of the handsome features a Westerner would have. ¡°When I first found out that Ruan Yang and Li Shaobin got together, I thought that my worldview had shattered. I couldn¡¯t even imagine them together. Actually, Ruan Yang is the smart one. She knows what¡¯s suitable for her.¡± ¡°Ruan Yang, Ruan Yang, I¡¯ming.¡± Li Shaobin leaped up the stairs quickly with excitement. Duoyao walked over and reached her hand out towards them. Yan Molun pulled out a stack of red pockets from his pocket and put them all in her palm. Li Shaobin said, ¡°F*ck, Old Yan, you don¡¯t have to give her everything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s called handing everything to your boss.¡± Duoyao grinned and looked at Yan Molun as she said, ¡°Why are you the best man again?¡± ¡°Yeah, when are you going to let me be the groom too?¡± Yan Molun stared at her angrily as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the best man anymore.¡± ¡°Yeah, you should get married soon too,¡± Li Shaobin said with a mischievous grin. ¡°Look at how many times Old Yan has been the best man. It¡¯s been really hard on him. He evenughed at me but ended up bing my best man. He¡¯s been pulling a long face since this morning.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Yan Molun red at him. ¡°I might just quit being the best man.¡± ¡°How petty.¡± Li Shaobin snorted and said with a pout, ¡°Enough chatter; I¡¯m going to fetch my beloved wife now.¡± When he walked in and saw Ruan Yang, who was sitting on the bed with a white veil over her head, Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes shone bright like a diamond. ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re so beautiful today.¡± Immediately, softughter came from behind him. Ruan Yang blushed and Guan Ying said, ¡°Ruan Yang¡¯s face is all covered up. How can you tell if she¡¯s beautiful or not?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to see her. I just need to breathe and feel it to know.¡± Li Shaobin snorted. These people didn¡¯t know how he was feeling. Chapter 475 - The Awkwardness During The Wedding

475 The Awkwardness During The Wedding

¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re really on another level¡ªa level so high that we¡¯re all getting goosebumps.¡± Duoyao shuddered. Li Shaobin ignored her and proceeded to pull out a newly bought diamond ring from his pocket as he kneeled down. Usually, the groom would kneel on one knee but he went down on both knees. Ruan Yang got a shock when she saw that and Duoyao eximed, ¡°Wow, what a powerful stance! Who kneels like that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. As long as Ruan Yang is willing to marry me, I¡¯m fine with my status at home being like this.¡± Li Shaobin raised his chest up high, not ashamed at all. ¡°Yangyang, marry me.¡± Even Ruan Yang felt embarrassed for him. She nodded and Li Shaobin quickly put the ring on her. After that, he carried her happily downstairs while Guan Ying helped her with the train trailing behind. Duoyao pulled Yan Molun back enviously. ¡°When we get married in the future, you have to kneel like that too.¡± Yan Molun nced at her and only spat out three words: ¡°in your dreams¡±. Duoyao refused to give in. ¡°Look at how Li Shaobin kneels without anyone forcing him. If you¡¯re not willing to do it, it means you don¡¯t love me as much as Li Shaobin loves Ruan Yang.¡± ¡°Then go and ask Song Chuyi if he would be willing to kneel to Changqing like that,¡± Yan Molun said lightly. Duoyao pouted. Needless to say, the answer would be no. She sighed. ¡°Ruan Yang is so lucky. Li Shaobin is even willing to put down his pride for her. Your feelings for me are so superficialpared to his. Your pride is more important to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a difference in personality.¡± Yan Molun felt his head hurting slightly. He could finally understand how Song Chuyi felt back then. Although they might be best friends, women also liked topare among themselves. ¡°Your man isn¡¯t so submissive. Alright, I have to follow as the best man. Cut it out.¡± Yan Molun pulled her hand away and rushed downstairs. Duoyao snorted. She didn¡¯t think that was being submissive. Besides, it was no big deal for a man to be submissive in front of his wife. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Li Shaobin was very high-profile. He had a good 22 Rolls-Royces for his wedding procession. Ruan Yang sat in a car and her scalp went numb as she watched the passers-by outside casting curious nces over. ¡°Yangyang, stop looking out. The photographer is taking photos of us.¡± Li Shaobin turned her face over and gave her a kiss. Ruan Yang wiped the lipstick mark at the corner of his mouth and said softly, ¡°Can¡¯t you tone it down a little? You even got so many expensive cars.¡± ¡°My gosh, this is already very toned down,¡± Li Shaobin said with protest. ¡°I wanted to personally fly the helicopter over to fetch you at first, but I listened to you and got wedding cars instead.¡± Thinking about the image of him fetching her in his helicopter made Ruan Yang¡¯s head spin. That was so extravagant. ¡°This is already very high-profile. The reporters just need to do a little asking around to know that I¡¯m the one getting married.¡± ¡°So be it. Your husband is so handsome; are you afraid you can¡¯t show me off?¡± Li Shaobin held her hand. ¡°Yangyang, a wedding is a once-in-a-lifetime thing. Forget that you aren¡¯t willing to get married abroad, but even if we do it in our country, I would never let you settle for anything less. You¡¯re worth all this extravagance.¡± Ruan Yang subconsciously held his hand back. The way Li Shaobin treated her really made her very touched. She didn¡¯t care where the wedding would be held, how much the wedding dress would cost, how big the wedding ring was, or how grand the banquet would be. To her, all this didn¡¯t matter as much as his sincerity. However, it would be best if she could have these things too. No woman would dislike all this. She sat quietly and leaned on his shoulder tiredly. From today onwards, he would be with her whether it was rain or shine, through happiness and sorrow. ... The most elegant hotel in Northern City waspletely shut down today. Reporters who had heard news of this were already waiting at the hotel entrance. Although they didn¡¯t know who was getting married today, this person was generous enough to book the entire hotel, get 22 Rolls-Royces for his wedding procession, and have all the big shots in the government, business, and entertainment industries to attend the wedding. However, the security which had been stationed at the entrance early on was very strict, so when the cars drove in, the reporters could only see the car and not the people inside. This made them even more curious as to who today¡¯s bride was. There was still some time before the wedding ceremony started. Ruan Yang was arranged to rest in a waiting room where the stylist helped her touch up her makeup again. Li Shaobin took this time to socialize and entertain the guests. Li Xiaoxia snuck in from outside. Today, he was dressed in a ck suit. Although he wasn¡¯t tall, he had a very good figure and was very good-looking. He had very delicate features which made him very pleasing to the eye. Ruan Yang turned around and smiled when she saw him. ¡°Xiaoxia is so handsome today that I¡¯m bedazzled.¡± Li Xiaoxia blushed. He squirmed his way over to her side and when he saw how beautiful she looked, he let out a mncholic sigh. From today onwards, the person he liked would be his Aunt. Although they could be together every day, he still felt a faint sorrow. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, I can¡¯t address you as ¡®sister¡¯ anymore from today onwards.¡± Ruan Yang caressed his head and suddenly blinked mischievously. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can still call me that privately. I actually like being called ¡®sister¡¯ since it makes me sound young.¡± Li Xiaoxia was bursting with joy. He nodded hard. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, why do you like my little uncle? My little uncle doesn¡¯t know how to make a girl happy. He hasn¡¯t had a girlfriend ever since he was young.¡± Aye, he never thought that Ruan Yang¡¯s taste would be so bad before. His little uncle wasn¡¯t even half as good as him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that quite good?¡± Ruan Yang smiled gently. ¡°Actually, a woman shouldn¡¯t seek out someone who knows how to make a girl happy to spend her life with. That would make her insecure. Whether a man is good or not has nothing to do with his mouth or his past. If he¡¯s had a lot of girlfriends in the past, I wouldn¡¯t feel that assured. Your little uncle is very good. He¡¯s the best man I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Li Xiaoxia was stunned. He never thought that she would think so highly of his little uncle. It seemed like he had lostpletely. ¡°Is he better than me?¡± Ruan Yang fell silent for a while and nodded. ¡°I think so.¡± Li Xiaoxia was in disbelief. How could that be? He was the best man in the entire world. Although he wasn¡¯t a real man for now. ¡°I¡¯m saying this is true as of now. I can¡¯t be sure what will happen in the future. After all, you¡¯re still young. Maybe you will be better than your little uncle. Of course, that won¡¯t be difficult for you.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. Li Xiaoxia felt a mix of emotions. Is this good or bad? Guan Ying came in from outside. ¡°Ruan Yang, it¡¯s time now. Let¡¯s head out.¡± She stood up and was suddenly dizzy. Li Xiaoxia quickly supported her. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°A little. Maybe I didn¡¯t get enough rest. However, the wedding day is such an important day. I¡¯ll have to press on.¡± Ruan Yang smiled and stood upright as she walked out slowly in her nine-inch heels. ... At the wedding ceremony, there were hundreds of guests present. The Li Family was one of the wealthiest families and as the most pampered child, Li Shaobin¡¯s wedding ceremony gained even more attention than his two brothers¡¯. Ruan Po walked Ruan Yang down the aisle himself and handed her to Li Shaobin as petals rained down. Then Li Shaobin and Ruan Yang walked forward towards the emcee, hand in hand. Her hand was trembling slightly. Li Shaobin helped her fix her veil a little and asked softly, ¡°Nervous?¡± Ruan Yang pressed her lips together and shook her head. The emcee cleared his throat and started dering his thanks to the guests who were present and at the same time, he briefly talked about how Li Shaobin and Ruan Yang got together. ¡°A car ident and amnesia allowed these two to get to know each other all over again. This is an affinity that¡¯s been destined. Up next, let us take a look at how the two of them got to know each other...¡± Therge screen on the stage lit up suddenly. A piece of warm and romantic music echoed around the hall. Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip on Ruan Yang¡¯s hand nervously because the screen was about to show the various selfies he took secretly while they were together and also a video that he recorded just for Ruan Yang. No matter how thick-skinned he was, the thought of that video made him blush. However, in a split second, the guests downstage suddenly erupted into a frenzy and Li Congyang and the other people sitting right in front stood up suddenly. Guan Ying eximed and quickly covered her mouth. Ruan Yang and Li Shaobin turned their heads back. The screen didn¡¯t show pictures of him and Ruan Yang. Although Ruan Yang was in the photos, the man Ruan Yang was holding wasn¡¯t him but Xin Ziao. There were photos of them privately in the bedroom, at the beach, and in the car. In the photos, they were either kissing or hugging. In the blink of an eye, the photos were already screened for more than 10 seconds. Ruan Yang¡¯s hand started to tremble and Li Shaobin¡¯s face flushed red. He wanted to move but his body, on such a day, somehow froze from anger and pain. It was Yan Molun, the best man, who reacted the fastest. He quickly rushed to the projector and removed the plug immediately. The hall was abuzz with murmurs. Ruan Yang felt her hand being squeezed so tightly that it started to hurt and the Li Family members all looked embarrassed and angry. Luckily, the emcee had a fast reaction time. After all, he was a professional. He quickly said apologetically, ¡°Apologies, everyone. There¡¯s been a little mistake on the hotel¡¯s side. We¡¯ll screen the video again right now.¡± Just then, the hotel manager walked over to the emcee while trembling and said in his ear, ¡°We can¡¯t find the SD card that Young Master Li gave us previously.¡± Chapter 476 - The Wedding Continues

Chapter 476: The Wedding Continues

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The emcee wanted to curse. He was very happy for Li Shaobin¡¯s wedding. After all, to be able to get chosen by the Li Family to be the emcee was an honor. However, he was regretting it now. Why was he so unlucky? He had hosted various weddings but had never encountered something like this. He cleared his throat and tried his best to sound calm. ¡°Because of the dy just now, several minutes have already passed. In case we miss the auspicious timing, let¡¯s skip this part and move on to the part that we¡¯re all waiting for. May I ask our groom: are you willing to marry Miss Ruan Yang to be your wedded bride, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do you part?¡± Li Shaobin calmed down and squeezed out a smile on his stiff face. ¡°I do.¡± The emcee heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°May I ask our bride: are you willing to marry Mr. Li Shaobin to be your wedded husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do you part?¡± ¡°I do,¡± Ruan Yang said softly. ¡°Alright, you may now exchange your wedding rings to prove your faithful and never-changing love for each other. Let the bridesmaid and best man present the rings,¡± the emcee said. After they exchanged their wedding rings, Li Shaobin gave Ruan Yang a kiss with trembling lips with the veil between them. Although he could already imagine what the guests must be feeling as they watched this, she had finally be his wife. ... When the ceremony ended, the lunch course started and the guests were having their meal. Li Shaobin helped Ruan Yang to the waiting room. He was walking very quickly but Ruan Yang could only walk slowly and towards the end, Ruan Yang even almost fell. Guan Ying reminded him, ¡°Slow down.¡± Li Shaobin felt as though he had woken up from a dream. He suddenly realized that Ruan Yang¡¯s hand was very cold and she was also swaying from side to side. He felt a hint of guilt. Although he was very angry right now, this had nothing to do with her. He knew everything about her clearly a long time ago. He had also seen such pictures before. It was just that when those pictures appeared at their wedding ceremony, he was embarrassed after all. However, he didn¡¯t me her. He could only me the person behind this. Besides, Ruan Yang might not be feeling any better than he was. ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s all my fault for being too careless.¡± Li Shaobin bent down and carried her into the waiting room. Yan Molun wanted to follow them in but Guan Ying stopped him. ¡°Let them have a chat first.¡± Yan Molun was stunned for a while but quickly understood. He reached out to block the people behind him and helped them to close the door to the waiting room. Ruan Yang was carried in by him and ced on the couch. He lifted her veil and Li Shaobin saw that even the makeup couldn¡¯t hide the paleness of her gorgeous face. He thought it was because of what happened and felt even more guilty. ¡°Yangyang, I...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Shaobin, I still embarrassed you,¡± Ruan Yang said softly as she lowered her gaze. This wedding ceremony might¡¯ve been extravagant and grand but those who attended would probably return with mockery. The Li Family was such an awe-inspiring family but they were embarrassed because of her. ¡°This is none of your business. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I got someone to stalk you and Xin Ziao before? I knew all about this already...¡± Li Shaobin sighed softly. Except when he saw Ruan Yang and Xin Ziao smiling so happily and sweetly together in the photos, he felt a blunt pain pulsing inside. He didn¡¯t seem to remember Ruan Yang smiling so sweetly very often when she was with him. She also wasn¡¯t very willing to take photos with him. However, she had so many sweet memories with Xin Ziao. Aye. He couldn¡¯t let his thoughts run wild. Today was their wedding day. This might¡¯ve just been part of Xin Ziao¡¯s schemes. ¡°I was too careless; I actually let someone smuggle this into the wedding. Yangyang, don¡¯t think too much. Go change into the Chinese wedding gown first and we¡¯ll go out to offer our toast, alright? The guests are still waiting for us outside. If we don¡¯t go out, they might think we¡¯re having a fight. Isn¡¯t it just a few photos? What¡¯s the big deal? I, Li Shaobin, have already been prepared to be gossiped about since I wanted to marry you. Besides, I have a very thick skin. I don¡¯t care what people say.¡± ¡°Shaobin...¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She knew that he must be feeling terrible inside, but he was still trying his best tofort her. What kind of good karma must she have umted in her previous life to have someone embrace and love her so much? ¡°Aiya, why are you crying? I couldn¡¯t tell that you were such a crybaby int the past.¡± Li Shaobin wiped away a tear at the corner of her eye. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll call the stylist over to help you change.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. She forced herself to stop crying and smiled. ¡°You should get changed too.¡± Li Shaobin kissed her forehead and left. It didn¡¯t take much time to change into a mandarin jacket. When Li Shaobin came out after changing, Ruan Yang wasn¡¯t done changing yet and she still had to touch up her makeup after changing. He said a few words to the stylist and left the waiting room. The moment he walked out of the room, his gentle face immediately became malevolent and frightening. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In a room on the second floor of the hotel, the curtains were drawn and the lights were on. The wedding nner, Manager Zhong, and the manager of the hotel, Manager Ma, were kneeling with fear on the ground. There were seven to eight burly men in ck standing by the side. The two only lifted their heads slightly to take a few nces and couldn¡¯t stop their legs from trembling as they begged for forgiveness. ¡°Brother Hu, I really didn¡¯t know about this. I wouldn¡¯t have dared to embarrass Boss Li so much even if you gave me the guts. Not unless I was tired of living.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just f*cking tired of living.¡± Hu Zhi kicked Manager Zhong in the chest and pped Manager Ma. ¡°You¡¯re in charge of coordinating the jobs and you¡¯re the manager of the hotel. You two are in charge of the entire flow of events. Who am I supposed to me if not you? You want to earn the money but when something happens, you don¡¯t know who¡¯s responsible? Then don¡¯t even think of leaving this room without a beating.¡± Just then, the door was opened. Li Shaobin walked in wearing his yellow mandarin jacket. The dragons embroidered on his cor were very life-like and he looked distinguished and elegant. His face should¡¯ve been joyous at this moment but right now, it was expressionless. Li Shaobin was rarely expressionless. He was usually grinning, furious, or disdainful. The moment he was expressionless meant he was already furious to the extreme. Hu Zhi shuddered. Manager Zhong kept kowtowing with all his might in fear. ¡°Boss Li, I gave your SD card personally to Manager Ma back then. Manager Ma said that he would make sure it was carried out well. This has nothing to do with me.¡± Manager Ma¡¯s face was deathly white. ¡°I got Zheng Qianjie from the hotel to screen it afterward.¡± ¡°Where is Zheng Qianjie? Bring him over.¡± Li Shaobin turned over to look at Hu Zhi. Manager Ma suddenly stared wide-eyed. He said after gulping, ¡°I think he might¡¯ve run away. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen him since the wedding started.¡± ¡°Run away?¡± Li Shaobin scoffed. ¡°In Northern City, even if he can run out of my reach, I can still dig out his rtives and ancestral grave.¡± Manager Ma took a deep breath. ... 10 minutester, Hu Zhi rushed in and said, ¡°We can¡¯t find Zheng Qianjie anywhere. We asked the security officer and he said that when the wedding just started, Zheng Qianjie said he was going out to buy something for the wedding and he hasn¡¯t been back since.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just been a little over 40 minutes. I doubt he could¡¯ve run very far away. Get him back in one day.¡± Li Shaobin turned around to look at Manager Zhong and Manager Ma who were crouching on the floor. He picked up a chair at the side and threw it at them. ¡°You useless things. After all, it¡¯s because you used the wrong person to do the job. Don¡¯t ever think of finding a job in this industry ever again.¡± Manager Zhong and Manager Ma¡¯s heads were bleeding from being hit by the chair. They exchanged nces and shuddered. When a wedding with the Li Family went well, it meant boundless glory, but when something bad happened, trouble woulde crashing. ¡°Clean this ce up. I still have to go out to offer my toast.¡± Li Shaobin straightened his mandarin jacket and went back to the waiting room. Ruan Yang was already changed into her Chinese-style wedding gown. The bright red wedding gown was created using Suzhou embroidery. It was made stitch-by-stitch by Suzhou¡¯s best embroider, who was specifically requested by Li Shaobin a month ago. A phoenix with its wings spread was embroidered with multi-colored silk and the gown wrapped around Ruan Yang¡¯s body perfectly to show her curves. She had a slim waist and every movement was filled with elegance which made her look stunning and ravishing. Li Shaobin gazed deeply at her and his troubled heart seemed to calm down significantly. Ruan Yang also looked at him. She didn¡¯t ask him where he went¡ªshe could guess too. He wouldn¡¯t let matters rest after something like that happened. When they walked into the hall, they offered their toasts with smiles. The guests were also full of smiles, as though nothing had happened. After lunch, it was the cake-cutting ceremony. A hotel staff member wheeled out a nine-tier cake. Ruan Yang had a few mouthfuls of cake as she sat in a chair that she had finally found with much effort, finally able to take a breather. Changqing then walked over with Yan Wo in her arms. She asked worriedly, ¡°Ruan Yang, are you alright?¡± Ruan Yang shook her head weakly. She wanted to reach out to hold Yan Wo but felt like she was out of energy. Changqing looked at her. She knew better than anyone when Ruan Yang was putting on a forced smile. This wedding ceremony, which was supposed to paint a happy marriage, was still tainted by a spot of ck ink. Ruan Yang seemed to know what she was thinking about. After a while, she lowered her head and said softly, ¡°If Xin Ziao was behind this, I can only say that he¡¯s achieved his motive.¡± Chapter 477 - Maybe She Just Doesnt Deserve To Be Happy

Chapter 477: Maybe She Just Doesn¡¯t Deserve To Be Happy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He had sessfully made this perfect wedding disgusting. And also caused the Li Family to be embarrassed in front of their guests. At the same time, there was also a knot and awkwardness between her and Li Shaobin. He had shattered her marriage with Li Shaobin. They were once in love and she never did anything to let him down. Why must he go so overboard? Must he make it impossible for her to move on after they broke up? ¡°He¡¯s really a piece of scum,¡± Changqing said through clenched teeth. Ruan Yang fell silent bitterly and felt as though she could only suck it up because she was once in love with a piece of scum. When the banquet ended, it was already past dinner time. Li Jinchi, Li Zhongchi, and Li Shaobin saw the guests off at the entrance and when they were on their way back, they ran into He Mingshan and Li Congyang. He Mingshan was pulling a long face. ¡°The reputation of your dad, your brothers, and myself that we¡¯ve built up with so much effort waspletely tarnished by you.¡± ¡°So be it. I¡¯m used to having a bad reputation anyway,¡± Li Shaobin said coldly. He Mingshan was frustrated. ¡°You¡¯ve had it easy. You don¡¯t know how the guests saw this wedding. There were already people gossiping when you wanted to marry Ruan Yang. Now, something like this just had to happen. The entire family just wanted to hide in a hole this afternoon. After tonight, we¡¯ll definitely be aughing stock.¡± ¡°Let themugh.¡± Li Shaobin was already in a bad mood to begin with, so his anger rose. ¡°Don¡¯t you love to gloat andugh at people as well? You women¡ªwhy must you care so much about face and reputation? Can that feed you? Things will be fine as long as we feel that they¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Stop arguing,¡± Old Master Li said. ¡°The wedding is already over. Our inws are still in this hotel. What happens if they were to overhear this? Now that it¡¯s already happened, we have to swallow it down no matter how unsettling it feels.¡± ¡°Xin Ziao must¡¯ve been behind this,¡± Li Zhongchi said. ¡°This Xin Ziao is actually such a vile person. He¡¯s obviously trying to p the Li Family in the face. From today onwards, there¡¯s going to be a war between the Li Family and Xin Family. I won¡¯t let this go. Otherwise, people might think the Li Family are pushovers.¡± Li Jinchi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll pick on the Xin Family¡¯s business after this. Alright, it¡¯s been a long day. Let¡¯s go back. Shaobin, bring Ruan Yang back to your house to rest early ande over tomorrow morning for breakfast.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After seeing his family off, he went to the waiting room to look for Ruan Yang. Ruan Yang was surrounded by Zhang Shulin and Ruan Po as they reprimanded her. When he entered, he happened to hear Ruan Po saying angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t even know where your eyes went to in the past to have liked someone like that...¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me Ruan Yang anymore.¡± Li Shaobin quickly closed the door and said, ¡°It was my fault for not making sure things went smoothly.¡± Ruan Po sighed. ¡°If she had been more careful in the past and not left such photos behind, they wouldn¡¯t have been used like this. Shaobin, I¡¯m really very sorry to have embarrassed your family. I was apologizing to your family just now. Although they didn¡¯t say much, I still feel very bad.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t apologize. We¡¯re a family from today onwards and Ruan Yang is my wife. No matter what obstacles there are ahead of us, we will face them together,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you to the Rong estate to rest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± After hearing Li Shaobin say that, he felt increasingly apologetic. ... At around 8 pm, the Rolls-Royce drove into the courtyard of the vi. The vi was decorated very joyously with ribbons andnterns. Ruan Yang had been sitting there listlessly in the backseat with her head against the window. Li Shaobin thought it was because she was still troubled by what happened earlier in the day. He got his spirits up and carried her out of the car as he said with a grin, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t be unhappy anymore. It¡¯s time we consummate our marriage. Did you forget what you promised me yesterday?¡± ¡°Mm, alright,¡± Ruan Yang replied softly. She forced out a slight smile and hooked her arms around his neck. Li Shaobin kicked his shoes off at the door and kissed her as he walked to the living room. He put her on the couch and Li Shaobin started to undo the buttons on his mandarin jacket impatiently. However, he had never worn something like this before, so he struggled with it for a very long time. He was frustrated and said, ¡°Yangyang, help me with it.¡± Ruan Yang reached over slowly and tried to unbutton it, but after a very long time, she ended up being slower than him. Her hands started to tremble even more violently and after a while, she said as she clenched her teeth, ¡°Let¡¯s stop. I¡¯m feeling a little unwell.¡± Li Shaobin was stunned and held her hand. He realized it was cold and trembling. He felt his heart wringing. ¡°Yangyang, where do you feel unwell? Is it because you¡¯re too tired?¡± ¡°My stomach.¡± After saying that, Ruan Yang¡¯s hand suddenly froze. She let go of his hand and touched herself under her skirt. Her skirt was red and when she pulled her hand out, her hand was also red. Li Shaobin¡¯s lips froze. ¡°Yangyang, are you on your period?¡± After saying that, he suddenly remembered it wasn¡¯t time for Ruan Yang¡¯s period. He remembered very clearly that her period was at the beginning of the month because they couldn¡¯t have sex during her period. However, it was already midway through the month. Ruan Yang bit her lip and even her teeth were stained red. Li Shaobin felt a chill down his spine. He quickly picked her up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. When she woke up at 6 am today, she was already feeling unwell and this continued for the entire day. Her stomach had been feeling very ufortable. At first, she thought she caught a cold, that she just didn¡¯t get enough rest, that it could¡¯ve been a problem with her metabolism, or that her period, which waste, wasing. She had always refused to admit that it might be the scariest possibility. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the hospital, there was chaos everywhere. When Li Shaobin heard what the doctor said, he felt his head spinning. Today was a joyous day and he was still wearing his wedding clothes, causing people to cast their gazes at him like he was a weirdo. After a very long while, he heard himself spit out the words: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Young Master Li, your wife was bleeding profusely from her vagina. She had a miscarriage. We¡¯ve just finished with the miscarriage procedures but you have to be very careful with your personal hygiene.¡± The doctor also felt quite upset for him. ¡°Don¡¯t be too upset¡ªyou can still conceive after this. The two of you are still young.¡± Li Shaobin grabbed his coat and said angrily, ¡°When did my wife conceive?¡± ¡°She¡¯s... she¡¯s four weeks into her pregnancy.¡± The doctor was shocked by his fierce look. ¡°When you brought her over, the fetus was already dead in her womb...¡± ¡°Why did it suddenly die?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s chest moved up and down vigorously and he looked as though he was about to eat the doctor up. It was as though the one who harmed his child was this doctor in front of him. The doctor felt like crying. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It might¡¯ve been because of external factors. There are several causes of miscarriage. But your wife¡¯s body is in very good condition. As long as she recovers properly, she can still conceive very quickly.¡± Li Shaobin pushed him hard and bared his teeth as he uttered, ¡°Scram.¡± The doctor escaped out quickly. Li Shaobin leaned against the wall and traced his thoughts back to possible reasons for Ruan Yang¡¯s miscarriage. He didn¡¯t realize back then, but now that he thought about it, Ruan Yang didn¡¯t look very wellst night when she returned. She was still fine when she was doing her makeup as she prepared to go out earlier that night. Throughout the entire wedding today, she didn¡¯t seem to have much color in her face either. He just thought that it was because she was too tired or it was because of what happened in the afternoon. Now that he thought about it, it might¡¯ve been signs of her miscarriage. Xin Ziao, Xin Ziao... He shook as he clenched his fist. He had always loved children. If they hadn¡¯t lost the child today, he definitely would¡¯ve lost his head with happiness with the news of having a child on top of today being his big day. However, right now, he was certainly so upset that he felt like killing someone. ... After a good 10 minutes, he calmed himself down and returned to the ward. Ruan Yang was already awake and was sitting propped against the pillow. She was still wearing her bright red wedding gown and her long hair was let down. Her makeup wasn¡¯t removed but at this moment, it couldn¡¯t conceal her pale and haggard face. When she saw him enter, she only followed him with her dark eyes but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier... that you were feeling unwell?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes reddened. His heart was in pain and he was trying his best to suppress it. ¡°If I did, could we have stopped the wedding ore to the hospital?¡± Ruan Yang smiled sadly and tears rolled down her cheeks silently. ¡°There were so many guests waiting for us. Besides, I didn¡¯t know...¡± ¡°Then you should¡¯ve noticed when the miscarriage happened.¡± There were mes rising in Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Was itst night when you were in Xin Ziao¡¯s car and Zhao Zhu crashed into you with her car?¡± Ruan Yang pressed her lips together and turned her head away. Last night, when she went to grab the steering wheel, the car was knocked into from behind and her abdomen happened to knock into the gearshift in front while her forehead knocked into the dashboard. At that moment, she only felt the pain in her head and neglected her abdomen. After a long while, Ruan Yang said listlessly, ¡°Perhaps we shouldn¡¯t have gotten married.¡± Maybe I don¡¯t deserve to be happy. If they hadn¡¯t gotten married, The Li Family wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed. If they hadn¡¯t gotten married, Xin Ziao wouldn¡¯t have sought her out and Zhao Zhu wouldn¡¯t have turned so crazy. There wouldn¡¯t have been a child and the child wouldn¡¯t have been lost. ¡°Don¡¯t say something like that.¡± Li Shaobin tried his best to suppress his sorrow and anger. He knew she was also a victim. He didn¡¯t me her. Not at all. He was just afraid that before their married life had even begun, she would start to be pessimistic. ¡°The doctor said we can still have a child. As long as you recover well, we can make a child again next month. Ruan Yang, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s really alright.¡± Chapter 478 - Shaobin, Do You Regret Marrying Me?

Chapter 478: Shaobin, Do You Regret Marrying Me?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ruan Yang thought it would be impossible to act as though nothing had happened. That was her child. Before she could even think about whether it was male or female, it died. Even if she were to conceive again, it wouldn¡¯t be this child. It¡¯d be another one. Even if it was just a tiny egg, it was still a life. Would it hate itself for imnting itself into her womb? It must¡¯ve felt it was very unlucky. If the mother was someone else, it could¡¯ve been born. Ruan Yang shrank into the pillow weakly. The more embracing and loving Li Shaobin was, the more guilty she felt. She only wanted to start life anew and start a family. Why was it so difficult? Her eye makeup smudged because of her tears and the makeup on her face clumped up. Ruan Yang, the perfectionist, would never allow herself to be like this. However, at this moment, she no longer cared about her image. The pain in her heart was already overwhelming enough. Li Shaobin held her hand. It was very cold. His heart wrung up. He swore that this time, he would definitely make Xin Ziao and his wife pay a painful price for his child. ... Normally, a wedding night would be filled with love and warmth, but right now, Ruan Yang was lying on a white bed. Although she was in a VIP ward, the paleness of her face was still very striking. Ruan Yang refused to talk all this while. She just kept lying there and she fell asleep with exhaustion. At around 11 pm, Hu Zhi brought over a change of clothes. Li Shaobin was afraid to wake her up, so he took off her Chinese wedding gown carefully. Thankfully, the buttons on the gown were at the side of the chest so it was easy to take off. After helping her change into her pajamas, Li Shaobin changed out of his mandarin jacket and walked out of the ward cautiously. ¡°Boss, have some food.¡± Hu Zhi passed him the dumplings that he bought. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have the appetite.¡± Aside from anger, Li Shaobin was also exhausted. Ever since he was young, other than in love, he got whatever he wanted and people rarely dared to provoke him. He had never thought that one day, he would be forced into such a situation. ¡°Have you caught that Zheng Qianjie?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already discovered his tracks. We should be able to catch him before day breaks,¡± Hu Zhi said. ¡°Zhao Zhu will be released from the police station tomorrow. If she was the one who harmed Miss Ruan, do you think that while she¡¯s still inside, we should...¡± Hu Zhi used his hand to mimic a de cutting across his neck. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m mad? If she were to die inside, the people at the station would definitely get into trouble with the Zhao Family.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes were filled with a chill. ¡°Just let here out and give her a couple of days to rx. From tomorrow onwards, let our brothers from all over the country know that as long as thatpany belongs to the Xin Family, they have to do whatever they can to do them in.¡± ¡°... Yes.¡± Hu Zhi sighed heavily. He could already sense how busy he would be in the days toe. ¡°Also, don¡¯t let my family know about this in case they get worried,¡± Li Shaobin instructed him. ¡°Yes.¡± Hu Zhi nodded. ... The next day, when Ruan Yang woke up, the sky was grey and it was drizzling. Although spring was the season of life, there was also more rain than usual. She sat up. Someone seemed to have slept on one side of the bed. The pillow had a dent. She felt the bed but it was already cold. She picked up her phone on the table at the side and looked at the time. It was already past 8 am. She actually didn¡¯t know how long she had slept for, probably because she was too exhausted from not having a proper rest the night before. ¡°Oh, Miss Ruan, you¡¯re awake.¡± A middle-aged woman came in with a thermal sk. It was the caretaker who took care of Ruan Yang when she got hospitalized after the car ident. Ruan Yang was stunned. The caretaker said, ¡°Young Master Li has gone to the airport to send your parents off. He was afraid there would be no one around when you woke up, so he got me toe over to take care of you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Only then did Ruan Yang recall that her parents and rtives were going back to Guangzhou today. Their flight was at 10 am. It was about time they left for the airport. She quickly took her phone and called Zhang Shulin. ¡°Mom...¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Zhang Shulin said. ¡°You¡¯re such azy pig. Rest well at home. Shaobin said you had a long day yesterday and were too tired, so you couldn¡¯t get up this morning. He didn¡¯t wake you up and came to send us off by himself.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. Didn¡¯t Li Shaobin tell Zhang Shulin about her miscarriage? ¡°What happened, has happened. It can¡¯t be helped. Shaobin didn¡¯t take it to heart either and still dotes on you a lot. You have to cherish him. I think he really loves you,¡± Zhang Shulin said softly. ¡°The Li Family lost a lot of face because of what happened yesterday. Try to get pregnant as soon as possible and they¡¯ll forget about that matter sooner orter.¡± Ruan Yang felt her heart wringing in pain. It seemed like Li Shaobin really didn¡¯t tell Zhang Shulin about her miscarriage. ¡°I got it.¡± That was fine too. Otherwise, her parents would be worried. ¡°Then be careful on your way back. Give me a call when you get home.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go over to visit you when I¡¯m free. If it wasn¡¯t because your dad and I couldn¡¯t stand the erratic weather here, we would¡¯ve stayed for a couple of days more. Guangzhou is still warmer than here. It¡¯s almost summer already.¡± Zhang Shulin chuckled and hung up. Ruan Yang spaced out for a while. The caretaker poured some porridge into a bowl. There were several red beans and dates in the porridge. It was all very nutritious food that would help to replenish energy and blood. The caretaker said, ¡°Young Master Li initially told me to make some chicken too, but he was afraid that you would find it too greasy to have in the morning. Have a little more. Once your body recovers, you¡¯ll be able to conceive again very quickly.¡± Ruan Yang felt her heart aching once again. She really had no appetite but she forced herself to finish half a bowl. ... At around 11 am, when Li Shaobin returned, Ruan Yang was settling her discharge procedures. Although it had already been a night, herplexion was still very bad. The color on her face looked almost like the color of the wall especially after she washed her face clean. She didn¡¯t want to stay at the hospital, so Li Shaobin didn¡¯t force her. After all, the doctor said she could be discharged. He took her back to the vi and it was still decorated with the word ¡°happiness¡± in bright red. There were pink and blue balloons all over the living room, but right now, all this only seemed like mockery in Ruan Yang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s clean all this up.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Li Shaobin was afraid her thoughts would run wild, so he would abide by whatever she said. ¡°Go upstairs and lie down or you can read a book or watch television. Just rest for a few days.¡± This time, he had a strict tone. He was rarely this serious. ¡°Yangyang, I know you¡¯re feeling terrible inside. I feel just as terrible. But we¡¯re going to spend a lifetime together. Don¡¯t say things like ¡®we shouldn¡¯t be married anymore¡¯¡ªit¡¯s really upsetting. I was careless this time, but I guarantee that such things won¡¯t happen again.¡± Ruan Yang thought about the fact that he had kept her miscarriage from her parents and sighed helplessly. ¡°This wasn¡¯t your fault; you¡¯ve already done very well. Shaobin, do you regret marrying me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to regret?¡± Li Shaobin frowned. ¡°Ruan Yang, that¡¯s really hurtful. I¡¯ve never regretted anything in my life. As long as I put in my best effort, whether things turn out well or not, I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. It was great to be able to live like that. If only she was this carefree. ¡°Was Xin Ziao behind what happened yesterday during the wedding?¡± Ruan Yang suddenly said. ¡°You should get someone to investigate.¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t want her to find out. But since she asked, he answered honestly. ¡°Mm, it was him. He instructed one of the hotel staff to do it and gave him a lot of money.¡± ¡°Did you catch that staff?¡± Ruan Yang asked again. Li Shaobin pressed his lips together and didn¡¯t say anything. At 6 am today, Hu Zhi caught him on the outskirts of Northern City. He had already confessed that he was bribed by Xin Ziao¡¯s men. Zheng Qianjie had never seen so much money before, so he boldly offended Li Shaobin. At first, he was thinking he could just run away aftermitting the deed, but he didn¡¯t think that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from Li Shaobin¡¯s clutches. Right now, he had no idea where Hu Zhi had taken Zheng Qianjie. Maybe he maimed Zheng Qianjie or maybe he sent Zheng Qianjie to jail to serve a life sentence. After all, Hu Zhi would never give someone he had tortured a chance to seek revenge. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t probe further. She turned to go upstairs. She didn¡¯t really know about his world, but no matter what he did, she wouldn¡¯t try to talk him out of it. She could also sense Li Shaobin¡¯s anger. He would definitely do something to Xin Ziao. She didn¡¯t want to interfere with how he was going to do it. She¡¯d let them be. During lunch, the servant prepared a table full of nourishing dishes. Ruan Yang picked up the bowl of silkie chicken soup. One sniff was enough for her to know that there were several herbs in it. Just as Li Shaobin watched her take a sip, he received a call from He Mingshan. ¡°Binbin,e back tonight for dinner.¡± ¡°Mm... no. I¡¯m thinking of taking Ruan Yang to go on a honeymoon today.¡± Li Shaobin sounded a little frustrated as he said, ¡°Stop disturbing me; I¡¯ll be back in a couple of days.¡± ¡°This child. Why didn¡¯t you say so yesterday?¡± He Mingshan grumbled. ¡°A honeymoon is a must after a wedding. You just need to use your brain a little,¡± Li Shaobin said. He Mingshan was already used to his temper so she didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Is it really alright to lie to your mom like that?¡± Ruan Yang asked. ¡°If they were to find out about your miscarriage, they would feel even worse,¡± Li Shaobin said. ¡®I did initially want to take you on a honeymoon trip. When you get better, I¡¯ll take you to a warm ce with flowers to have fun.¡± Chapter 479 - I Will Recover Quickly. At Least Im Feeling Very Blessed With You By My Side Now

Chapter 479: I Will Recover Quickly. At Least I¡¯m Feeling Very Blessed With You By My Side Now

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ruan Yang fell silent for a while with the soup spoon in her hand. She reached her hand out slowly and held his hand. Li Shaobin was stunned. He froze for a while and heard her say softly, ¡°Shaobin, I will recover well.¡± ¡°Yangyang...¡± Li Shaobin was surprised. No one knew how hurt he was by what she said yesterday. He didn¡¯t regret it but he was afraid that she would regret marrying him because he didn¡¯t protect her well and caused her to be hurt once again. ¡°Xin Ziao just wanted me to be unhappy and doesn¡¯t want me to be happy.¡± Ruan Yang licked her dry lips as she said guiltily, ¡°We live our lives for ourselves. I can¡¯t be defeated just like that. We¡¯re already married. From now on, we have to make our marriage work. I believe that as long as we like each other, things will get better.¡± Besides, Li Shaobin sincerely treated her well. No matter what, she didn¡¯t want to break his heart again. From today onwards, she would cherish this person in front of her. Li Shaobin was overjoyed. He had finally heard some words that made him happy since yesterday. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t feel terrible, we can get better right now. Yangyang, I just want to see youugh. Even if you don¡¯tugh, a smile will do. Although... you don¡¯t seem to smile as sweetly when you¡¯re with mepared to when you were with Xin Ziao...¡± After saying that, his eyes seemed to dim a little. Ruan Yang was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± ¡°... Mm. I¡¯m not letting my thoughts run wild. Yesterday, when I saw the photos of the two of you together, you were smiling so brightly and sweetly in every photo.¡± Li Shaobin tried to force out a smile. ¡°But it¡¯s alright. After all, you were with him for a very long time. One day, I will make you smile as sweetly when you¡¯re with me.¡± ¡°Shaobin...¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s eyes started to moisten and redden. Her grip on his hand also tightened a little. She finally understood what Xin Ziao¡¯s true intentions were. They weren¡¯t only to embarrass the Li Family but also to form a knot in Li Shaobin¡¯s heart. How could she be so stupid? Just because he said he didn¡¯t take it to heart, how could she really take his word for it? Men were sometimes just like women. ¡°It was just a few photos.¡± She stood up, pulled his hand away and sat on his thigh. She put her arms around his neck and said with her head up high, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, when I was with Xin Ziao, things were very sweet, but there were actually a lot of times where we were in a Cold war and fought. Every day was just like walking on eggshells¡ªI had to be very careful. But with you, it¡¯s different. I feel at ease. I don¡¯t have to be afraid of losing you because you¡¯re by my side. Before I regained my memories, I also often felt that our time together was very sweet. It¡¯s just that after I regained my memories, I recalled some of the pain from the past so I¡¯m usually more mncholic. Sometimes, I overthink things. I¡¯m not confident in myself. Believe me¡ªI will get better soon. At least I feel very blessed with you by my side now.¡± ¡°Yangyang...¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s chest moved up and down vigorously from the agitation. Actually, he didn¡¯t sleep very wellst night. He kept thinking about the photos and about the lost child. He might seem carefree but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t care about anything. There were times when he doubted if she had really forgotten about Xin Ziao and if she really liked him. In the past, he only wanted to be with her. But when he achieved that, he wanted to take up all of her heart. ¡°Then... do you still like Xin Ziao?¡± He tried to sound her out. ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Ruan Yang was dumbfounded. It was as though he had asked a very weird question. ¡°He did all that to me and already destroyed the beautiful love between us. Right now, I only have hate left for him.¡± ¡°Mm, then I feel reassured.¡± Li Shaobin lowered his head and kissed her cheek. She was in a bad mood so she didn¡¯t even apply moisturizer on her face, but she still smelled good. Ruan Yang lifted her chin slightly and he kissed her dry lips, moisturizing them once again. Li Shaobin took a deep breath and he passed his fiery breath into her mouth. When she took it in, he felt his spine tingling with agitation. He wished he could hug her even tighter and give her an even deeper kiss. How could Ruan Yang not understand how he felt? He wrapped his arm around her waist snugly. She caressed his chest gently. He had always been the oneforting her. She should alsofort him. ¡°Aiya!¡± An exmation suddenly came from the direction of the door. The part-time helper saw this awkward scene the moment she stepped out of the kitchen with a te of vegetables. She didn¡¯t know whether to turn around or not. Ruan Yang blushed and quickly stood up from hisp. Li Shaobin pouted unhappily and red at the part-time helper with annoyance. It was really annoying to have someone in the house because they would always be disturbed, but without a part-time helper, there would be no one to do the cleaning and cooking which was also annoying. The part-time helper seemed to be exceptionally afraid of him. She quickly put the dish on the table and scooted back to the kitchen. Ruan Yang wanted to invite her to eat together but she ran away too quickly. ¡°Stop pulling a face. She was just serving the dishes.¡± Ruan Yang used her finger to poke his puffed-out cheeks. Her finger was soft and the moment she poked him, Li Shaobin¡¯s heart melted. He pulled his chair in and got some vegetables for her. ¡°Yangyang, the first thing we should do after getting married is to eat to our fill. You ate too little in the morning, so if you don¡¯t finish a bowl of rice for lunch, you¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Ruan Yang nodded with her heart warmed up. After lunch, Ruan Yang went upstairs for a nap while Li Shaobin drove to Li Hall. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Within a day, the photos of Ruan Yang and Xin Ziao that appeared during Li Shaobin¡¯s wedding were spreading virally among the wealthy. When Xin Zhanheng heard news of it, he was so angry that he smashed the porcin vase in his hands and got someone to call Xin Ziao over to the office quickly. Xin Ziao was away on a business trip and only appeared in Xin Zhanheng¡¯s office the next morning. The moment he saw Xin Ziao, Xin Zhanheng blew his top. ¡°Xin Ziao, where is your brain? Do you think you¡¯re God now? Do you think you can bewless? Do you know you¡¯re doing yourself in?¡± Xin Ziao said coldly, ¡°That might not be the case. Although the Li Family is very influential, we don¡¯t need to be afraid of them.¡± Xin Zhanheng mmed the table hard. ¡°Li Zhongchi and Li Jinchi aren¡¯t ordinary people. If you have two brothers like them, you can also bewless. Do you think the two brothers would let matters rest if you publicly humiliated the Li Family like that?¡± Chapter 480 - Thank You, Hubby (Revenge On Zhao Zhu)

Chapter 480: Thank You, Hubby (Revenge On Zhao Zhu)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xin Ziao¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°Since I dared to do it, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Xin Zhanheng was so angry that he wanted to knock Xin Ziao¡¯s head open. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid but I am. I was still wondering why the manager of the Guangdong region suddenly got knocked over and why someone smashed ourpany in Beijing overnight. Li Shaobin must¡¯ve gotten someone to do it.¡± ¡°So be it. Our family has been through so many obstacles and difficulties. This is nothing,¡± Xin Ziao said expressionlessly. ¡°Nothing?¡± Xin Zhanheng scoffed. If he wasn¡¯t trying his best to control himself, he would¡¯ve smacked Xin Ziao. ¡°Do you think the Li Family will let this matter rest? I think you¡¯ve got water in your brain. Or are you bewitched by that woman, Ruan Yang?¡± ¡°Maybe I just take after you. Don¡¯t you think?¡± Xin Ziao looked straight at him coldly. ¡°You couldn¡¯t forget the one in your heart for decades. Even though the woman was married, you were still willing to be with her secretly. You even divorced my mom because of her. Who do I take after if not you?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xin Zhanheng suddenly mmed the table furiously. The office suddenly became silent. He red straight at his son in front of him and felt a mixture of emotions. He seemed to have recalled his younger days and the regret he always had. He slowly calmed down and said, ¡°The Zhao Family is very influential. If you build a good rtionship with your father-inw, would you need to be wary of the Li Family? A man can only have the right to talk about love when he has enough power. I didn¡¯t in the past. Now, I do. Besides, you know what kind of woman your mother is.¡± ¡°Then what about Zhao Zhu? I don¡¯t like someone like her either,¡± Xin Ziao said angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of her. She¡¯s a madwoman.¡± ¡°This madwoman can give you boundless glory and power,¡± Xin Zhanheng said coldly. ¡°A man should know how to endure. On the night before Ruan Yang¡¯s wedding, you went out to meet her. Zhao Zhu was sent to the police station but you didn¡¯t even ask about her. It was the Zhao Family who found a way to get her out. If Zhao Zongtao didn¡¯t give me a call, I wouldn¡¯t even know about this. Do you know how biased the Zhao Family is against you now? Ziao, take a look at Dad and you should know. Life is only a few decades long. You will never know what will happen with certainty. Just like me, I still ended up with the woman I loved. You might be able to do that too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not you.¡± Xin Ziao felt an inexplicable disgust. ¡°After all, the person who gave birth to me is my mom. Don¡¯t say this in front of me anymore. Besides, Ruan Yang isn¡¯t Xu Biping either. My heart isn¡¯t as wide as yours. You knew she had a husband and child yet you could still bring yourself to meet her secretly.¡± ¡°And you think you¡¯re very noble by doing this kind of thing to humiliate others at their wedding?¡± Xin Zhanheng scoffed. ¡°I, your dad, might seem shameless to you, but I¡¯m way better than you. At least I wouldn¡¯t let the person I liked get humiliated so publicly. I would embrace and protect her from behind. This is why Xu Biping has still stayed by my side for so many years. Xin Ziao, if you carry on like this, you¡¯re only going to ruin yourself sooner orter. Don¡¯t perceive this to be jarring to the ears. You¡¯re my only son. I also hope you can live a good life. Don¡¯t be regretful when you¡¯re left with nothing. Go to Zhao Zhu and Zhao Zongtao right now to apologize. Then go to the Li Family to apologize.¡± ¡®I¡¯m not going,¡± Xin Ziao said coldly with his fists clenched. Xin Zhanheng squinted and pointed at him, saying every word clearly. ¡°Imand you to go.¡± Xin Ziao lifted his head and met his gaze for a while before turning around and leaving, mming the door behind him. When he walked out of the office, he pulled out his phone, which was on silent mode, and saw more than 10 missed calls from Zhao Zhu. He felt his scalp go numb and he said, ¡°Crazy.¡± He put his phone back into his pocket. In the vi, Zhao Zhu smashed her phone on the floor frustratedly as she fell into Zhao Zongtao¡¯s embrace, crying. ¡°Dad, he¡¯s ignoring me. He¡¯spletely ignoring me.¡± ¡°Girl, don¡¯t cry.¡± Zhao Zongtao caressed and patted her shoulder. ¡°Dad will definitely make hime over to beg you toe home.¡± ¡°Dad, are you serious?¡± Zhao Zhu lifted her head up as she choked on her tears. ¡°Of course I am.¡± Zhao Zongtao caressed her head. The depths of his eyes were rolling with crashing waves. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter. If I could make him marry you, of course I can make him beg you.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± With Zhao Zongtao¡¯s word, Zhao Zhu felt more reassured. Before Xin Ziao came to fetch her back, she would go out shopping with some friends. When she felt frustrated, she would sometimes go to a bar for a while. ... One day, at around 12 am, she got back into her car after hanging out with a friend at the bar. ¡°Zhao Zhu, you had quite a lot of alcohol tonight. Do you want me to take you back?¡± A rich youngdy of the Liang Family, who was with her, asked. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Zhao Zhu swung her hand away and got into her sports car. She drove for a while and at a turn, a motorbike suddenly crashed into her car. She got out angrily. ¡°Are you blind? Do you know how to drive? Do you know how much my car costs? Someone like you will never be able to pay for it...¡± ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡± The two men from the motorbike apologized quickly. ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying sorry? This isn¡¯t over if you don¡¯tpensate me at least a few ten thousands,¡± Zhao Zhu said as she pulled her phone out, preparing to call the traffic police. ¡°Miss, you must be Zhao Zhu, right?¡± the man with a cigarette in his hand suddenly said. ¡°d that you know who I am...¡± Zhao Zhu lifted her head up and that person suddenly blew the smoke out at her. Zhao Zhu was enraged. ¡°How dare you...¡± Before she could finish speaking, she suddenly felt dizzy, and just like that, she lost consciousness. ... When she regained consciousness once again, she was almost sober. She realized that she was lying in a dark room and she could faintly see four men standing by the bed. Their figures were all different. Some were short and some were fat. These people reeked of alcohol and cigarettes, and all of them were topless. She felt a sense of apprehension that she had never felt before. She tried to move and realized that her limbs were all tied up. Also, her clothes were all gone. She shrieked, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake?¡± A small-eyed, t-nosed man full of stubble came over and looked at her sinisterly. Zhao Zhu was horrified. She wanted to curl up into a ball but she couldn¡¯t move. She was so afraid that she started crying. ¡°Let go of me right now. Is it money that you want? My dad has money. I¡¯ll get him to transfer a lot of money right now. Please let me go.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want your dad¡¯s money. Someone will give us even more money.¡± A fat man with a cigarette in his mouth started to undo his belt. ¡°We can enjoy you and get money. Isn¡¯t that better? We want to have a go at you richdies too...¡± ¡°No, I beg you!¡± Zhao Zhu shrieked in horror. ¡°Who paid you to do this? I can give you even more money. A hundred million, two hundred million. Name your price...¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. We¡¯re not the kind of people who would go back on our word easily. Let me tell you¡ªyou should just give up. Tonight, we¡¯re going to have fun with you.¡± The fat man pinched her chin and started smiling lewdly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In the middle of the night, Ruan Yang flipped over in bed and suddenly felt that it was empty beside her. Although it was still warm, there was no one there. She sat up slowly and switched on the lights. She picked up her thermos sk for a sip of warm water but realized that the water had gone cold. Just then, she heard the door open softly. Li Shaobin walked in with his pajamas on and when he saw that she was awake, he was stunned. ¡°Yangyang, why are you awake?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Ruan Yang looked at the phone in his hand. ¡°You were on a call at this time?¡± ¡°Mm, Hu Zhi had something urgent for me just now. I was afraid that I would wake you up, so I went out to take the call.¡± Li Shaobin put the phone down and took her thermos sk. He said, ¡°The water¡¯s cold. I¡¯ll add some hot water.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. She didn¡¯t want to drink cold water either. She smiled at him. ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡± Under the warm light, half of her shoulder was exposed and her thin pajamas wrapped around her jade-like skin like silk. Her dark hair fell messily on her shoulders, her little face was gorgeous and her smile was graceful. Li Shaobin felt his chest heating up and he went downstairs with the thermos sk agitatedly. He came back up with warm water and Ruan Yang took a few sips before sliding back under the covers. The man¡¯s cold feet always tended to graze her calves which gave her a cooling sensation. Li Shaobin turned over to hug her as he yed with her hair. ¡°Yangyang, have you been feeling better the past few days? Let¡¯s go home for dinner tomorrow.¡± ¡°... Mm.¡± Ruan Yang nodded. She didn¡¯t know what situation she would have to face at the Li Household tomorrow, but what had toe woulde. However, the thought of the Li family members not being as nice to her as they were before made it hard to sleep. However, she didn¡¯t move out of fear of waking Li Shaobin. However, she realized he couldn¡¯t sleep either. He fidgeted carefully several times but still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± She was shocked because he would usually fall asleep the moment he hit the bed. Li Shaobin was simply azy pig who loved sleeping. ¡°Mm, nothing.¡± Li Shaobin turned over and held her shoulder as he said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡± ... The night was long and endless. When it had finally ended, Zhao Zhu felt as though she was a shell robbed of her soul. No, she felt like a torn and tattered cloth that was thrown away. Never in her life would she believe what she had gone through in these two short hours. Her body felt as though it was tormented to death. She wanted to vomit but she couldn¡¯t. Of the four men, one of them was an old man. She didn¡¯t know when they released her limbs. One of the men wiped his body with a tissue and casually threw it on her. He scoffed. ¡°Worse than the prostitutes outside. No wonder he wants to divorce you.¡± ¡°Who are you? Who sent you here?¡± Zhao Zhu crawled up hysterically but she fell back down weakly after just managing to prop herself up on her arms. She shook like a sieve and screamed in despair. The men surrounded her andughed as they watched her. ¡°Just look at yourself. Did you enjoy it? Didn¡¯t you try your best to climb to someone¡¯s bed? It¡¯s a pity he doesn¡¯t even like you. Let me tell you¡ªget divorced quickly. Otherwise, everyone will find out about what happened today soon. Think about it.¡± The few men opened the door and left one by one. Zhao Zhu shrieked crazily as though she had just crawled out of hell. It was Xin Ziao. It must¡¯ve been Xin Ziao who found people to force her to get a divorce using such a despicable method. Why must he use such a despicable way to harm her when she loved him so much? ¡°AHAHAH! XIN ZIAO, I WON¡¯T LET YOU OFF!¡± Her eyes were burning with ayer of crazy rage. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At Li Hall, Yan Molun sat on the left side while Li Shaobin sat on the right side with a cigarette in his mouth. He had another cigarette propped up on his ear. He lowered his gaze and looked at Hu Zhi standing in front of him. There was a different kind of viciousness on his face. ¡°Was it done properly?¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. Even if Zhao Zongtao were to investigate the matter, it won¡¯t lead to us,¡± Hu Zhi said with a smile. ¡°The more he investigates, the more he¡¯ll think it was Xin Ziao who got someone to do it. Besides, Zhao Zhu is already sure it¡¯s Xin Ziao. She isn¡¯t very smart when she¡¯s rash. I think she¡¯s probably already mad with rage by now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more unscrupulous at how you do things.¡± Yan Molun looked at the rosewood table and looked disapprovingly at Li Shaobin with a softugh. ¡°Interesting. Killing with a borrowed knife. This Zhao Zhu. Chuyi and I have long wanted to teach her a lesson. I didn¡¯t think she would end up falling in your hands. I suppose she got what she deserved. Indeed, she¡¯s a ticking time-bomb if you leave her outside like that. It¡¯s inevitable for something to happen.¡± ¡°If she didn¡¯t cause me to lose my child, I wouldn¡¯t want to do such a thing.¡± Li Shaobin breathed smoke out. ¡°You know that I haven¡¯t done anything like this for a very long time. Next, we¡¯ll just wait for the good news slowly. I believe Zhao Zhu won¡¯t let me down.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Yan Molun¡¯s lips curled up. ... At around 4 pm, Li Shaobin drove over to pick Ruan Yang up. She was dressed in a blue sweatshirt, tapered pants, and sports shoes. Herplexion was better than a few days ago. ¡°Yangyang, is there a need to go over so early? It¡¯s still very early,¡± Li Shaobin said. Chapter 481 - Why Are You Helping Me Save Money? You Should Learn From Changqing

Chapter 481: Why Are You Helping Me Save Money? You Should Learn From Changqing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Let¡¯s buy some things first.¡± Ruan Yang opened the door and sat in the car. ¡°I heard your mom mention that she can¡¯t sleep well at night. Let¡¯s take a look at the pharmacy. Also, we should get some clothes for your grandma. It¡¯s spring and your grandma loves to doll up. We should also get something for your father and grandpa.¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. ¡®Yangyang, you have a very good memory. You even remember all that?¡± ¡°I have to spend a lifetime with you and your parents are my parents. You treat my parents so nicely but you¡¯re so mindless with your parents.¡± Ruan Yang smiled gently. ¡°Besides, your family members will definitely be unhappy with me because of what happened. I have to salvage the good impression I have on them and be a virtuous daughter-inw.¡± The mention of that incident made Li Shaobin sigh silently. He hated those kinds of quarreling inw problems. Although He Mingshan didn¡¯t say anything, his mom could be quite prickly sometimes too and he could feel that she wasn¡¯t satisfied with Ruan Yang. She just didn¡¯t say anything because of him. ¡®Yangyang, you don¡¯t have to force yourself. What matters most is that we get along well. I¡¯ve never cared about what others think ever since I was young.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Ruan Yang held his hand gently. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Li Shaobin shopped with her for a while and while they were at it, he could feel some people hiding discreetly, taking photos of them. Ruan Yang was already used to this. She looked back and said, ¡°I think they¡¯re paparazzi.¡± Ever since the grand wedding ended a few days ago, although no one took photos of Ruan Yang, reporters at the hotel got a photo of Jiang Duoyao attending the wedding, so there had been spections in the entertainment industry that it was Ruan Yang who got married. Many people leftments on her Weibo to ask her but she didn¡¯t reply to them directly. However, reporters had their ways. They dug out Li Shaobin¡¯s Weibo ount and searched through all the hints and clues on it. For example, some fans recognized the pants in the Weibo post of him lying on a woman¡¯sp to be the same ones Ruan Yang wore to a certain show. Also, the curtain in one of his Weibo posts matched the curtains she had at home. Slowly, fans epted this rtionship and everyone also knew that she had returned to Northern City. She had rarely been out the past few days and she didn¡¯t think that the moment she went out today, her tracks would be detected so quickly. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll get someone to chase them away,¡± Li Shaobin said intimately as he put his arm around her waist. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. I¡¯m just afraid that this would affect you.¡± Ruan Yang suddenly smiled and nced at him. ¡°Maybe if you happen to do something to let me down one day, I won¡¯t need to find out myself. The paparazzi would do that for me immediately.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m only afraid that they might frame me. But since you said so, I¡¯ll let them follow us and let them help you keep an eye on me,¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin. ¡°But if they were to fabricate something and frame me, I won¡¯t sit still.¡± ¡°I think you should just get someone to chase them away.¡± Ruan Yang blinked. ¡°They¡¯re a bunch of people who can¡¯t stand peace. If I¡¯m living happily, they won¡¯t have anything exciting to write about. They¡¯re hoping for me to be in a pathetic state. It¡¯d be best if I got kicked out by a wealthy man again.¡± ¡°Sure. I guarantee you won¡¯t see any news about you tomorrow.¡± Li Shaobin walked into a shop selling old people¡¯s clothing with her hand in hand. He didn¡¯t know anything about old people¡¯s clothing. They were all flowery and gaudy. Just looking at it for a while made his head spin. He looked for a couch and sat down to rest. Ruan Yang wouldn¡¯t count on him to pick something nice either, so she chose four sets of clothes alone. When they were packed, Ruan Yang opened the bag for him to see. ¡°Do you want to take a look?¡± ¡°Clothes for old people are almost the same. What¡¯s there to look at?¡± Li Shaobin pulled her over by the waist. ¡°Yangyang, do you want to buy something for yourself? Clothes? Cosmetic products?¡± ¡°Not at the moment. I have so many clothes that I can¡¯t wear.¡± Li Shaobin sighed. ¡°Yangyang, why are you helping me save money? You should learn from Changqing. She squanders Old Song¡¯s money, eyes his credit card, and craves for his sry from time to time.¡± ¡°Wow, so that¡¯s what you have been saying about Changqing behind her back.¡± Ruan Yang raised her brows. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Changqing about it.¡± ¡°Aye, don¡¯t. She might think I¡¯m trying to sow discord between them,¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin. ¡°Actually, when Old Song said that, his face was full of love.¡± ¡°I was teasing you. Actually, Changqing is quite cute like that.¡± Ruan Yang suddenly smiled andmented, ¡°Someone like Changqing is the kind who really deserves to be loved and pampered by men.¡± ¡°To each his own.¡± Li Shaobin kissed her lovingly. ¡°I just loved your spunk when you forced a kiss on me.¡± ¡°Oh, so you like to be submissive.¡± Ruan Yang nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Li Shaobin quickly retorted and said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t you see how powerful I am in bed? Every time, you¡¯re the one who says you can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± Ruan Yang red at him while blushing. He wasn¡¯t even ashamed to say such things in public. Luckily, there wasn¡¯t anyone around. ¡°Fine, I wanted to say that I¡¯ll go on top next time. Since you said so, I guess we should forget it.¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. He was trying to imagine what it would be like with Ruan Yang riding on him. He quickly said, ¡°Aiya, actually, it¡¯s not bad to have a change asionally. Yangyang, I think it¡¯s good for your body to do more exercise. You¡¯re going on top once your body recovers in a month.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how I feel.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°If I¡¯m on top, I might use some rope, whip, or stuff like that.¡± Li Shaobin took in a deep breath.¡± Yangyang, I didn¡¯t know you had such a fetish.¡± ¡°Why, are you scared?¡± Ruan Yang lifted her brows. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Aiya, I¡¯m always the one hitting and bullying people. No one has ever hit me like that. It seems quite interesting.¡± Just thinking about it made Li Shaobin excited and his eyes lit up. ¡°Yangyang, remember what you said. You have to use a whip. Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Ruan Yang: ¡°...¡± She really wished she could bite her tongue off. Actually, she was just kidding. She really didn¡¯t think that Li Shaobin would be so interested in it. He was so submissive but he still refused to admit it. ¡°There¡¯s still more than 20 days. I really can¡¯t wait for you to recover.¡± Li Shaobin looked at her like a dog looking at a bone. He could only hope that the whip was ready for him tonight. ¡°Look in front¡ªthe esctor.¡± Ruan Yang nced at him and reminded him in case he fell the way he did at the airport. ¡°Yangyang, you said so,¡± Li Shaobin reminded her once again unassuredly. ¡°I¡¯ll get Hu Zhi to prepare the whipter.¡± ¡°... There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Ruan Yang felt unwell all over. ¡°What would he think of us?¡± Li Shaobin blinked. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. It¡¯s not that good to let someone know about something so private. Forget it. I¡¯ll buy it online myself. Secretly. It¡¯s a secret between us.¡± Ruan Yang held the handrail of the esctor. She only wished that she could fall down the esctor right now. One really should watch one¡¯s words. Luckily, He Mingshan called at that moment and asked him why he wasn¡¯t back yet. Li Shaobin said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m at the mall with Yangyang to get stuff for you... Don¡¯t we always have dinnerte at home?... Why are you rushing us? Are you catching a ne?¡± He put his phone down and Ruan Yang said, ¡°When we get there, don¡¯t talk to your mom in this tone. Also, if she were to reprimand me, don¡¯t speak up for me, don¡¯t interrupt, and don¡¯t stand up for me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Li Shaobin was unsatisfied. ¡°You¡¯re my precious. No one can say anything nasty to you. Besides, you¡¯ve also suffered. You had a... miscarriage.¡± The mention of the miscarriage made Ruan Yang¡¯s gaze dim. ¡°It¡¯s also because I wasn¡¯t careful. The child belonged to both of us. We were both hurt. It¡¯s only normal that your family members aren¡¯t happy about what happened at the wedding. The more you protect me, the more they will feel ufortable although they might not show it. I think your mom is that kind of person. She dotes on you too much.¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t think she would be so observant. ¡°Mm, my mom dotes on me but I dote on you too... I don¡¯t want you to be hurt.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be hurt about? I¡¯m just letting them say some things to vent. I¡¯ll just take it that I¡¯m acting. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ruan Yang held his hand. ¡°In any case, you have to listen to me on this.¡± ¡°I can listen to you.¡± Li Shaobin thought for a while and suddenly smiled sinisterly. ¡°But you have to promise me to use the whip.¡± Ruan Yang clenched her teeth. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll use the whip. I¡¯ll use the thickest kind of whip out there and make sure I whip you until your flesh tears. We¡¯ll see if you dare to think about it again.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Li Shaobin smiled brightly. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely dote on me.¡± Ruan Yang almost melted because of his smile. How bright and healthy he looked when he smiled. But his heart was filled with sinister thoughts of the whip. ¡°Yangyang, I really want you to recover quickly.¡± Li Shaobin suddenly touched her bum. Ruan Yang hit him with a flushed face. ¡°Cut it out; there are reporters in the back.¡± ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t allow them to follow us tomorrow.¡± Li Shaobin was delighted. ... When they arrived at the Li Household, the sky was already dark. When they entered, the people in the house only nodded their heads slightly at Ruan Yang. Li Congyang said lightly, ¡°Why did you have to bring so many things when youe?¡± ¡°I just recalled that Mom said she couldn¡¯t sleep well at nightst time, so I bought some herbs and I got Grandma some new clothes for spring. I also got a pipe for Grandpa and Dad, you said that your waist hurtst time. I heard this cream works very well...¡± Ruan Yang pulled out the gifts one by one. Chapter 482 - Mm... I Dont Like You Being Like That. My Heart Aches For You

Chapter 482: Mm... I Don¡¯t Like You Being Like That. My Heart Aches For You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone had a gift. No one was left out. Even Shen Liu and Li Xiaoxia got gifts. Li Congyang and Old Master Li exchanged nces. These gifts weren¡¯t expensive but they were very thoughtful. Li Shaobin had always been thoughtless. He wouldn¡¯t have noticed if anyone at home was feeling unwell or had any hobbies. They could only conclude that Ruan Yang had remembered everything the elders said in her heart despite only having been over a few times. He Mingshan held on to the herbs and listened to Ruan Yang going on and on about how she should prepare and eat them. She had mixed feelings inside. After all, Li Shaobin was rarely so concerned about her. Every time she mentioned that she was feeling unwell somewhere, Li Shaobin would reply with: ¡°You¡¯re as strong as an ox. You¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± She doted so much on this son so she was very angry every time she heard that and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However, it wasn¡¯t like Li Shaobin didn¡¯t care about his mom. The only time he would show that he cared about her was whenever she got bullied; Li Shaobin would take care of that person the very next day. Because of that, no one dared to bully her. If there really was any bullying, it would be verbal bullying but she couldn¡¯t control other people¡¯s mouths. The wedding incident did make her feel very embarrassed. She hadined several times privately but her son wanted to marry Ruan Yang and treated her like a treasure, so there was nothing she could do either. Now, Ruan Yang was trying to curry her favor and she also happened to make up for Li Shaobin¡¯s thoughtlessness, so she really couldn¡¯t express what she was feeling. She felt frustrated, annoyed, and also felt that she shouldn¡¯t be feeling this way. After all, everyone knew about her and Xin Ziao. However, putting the photos up so tantly during her son¡¯s wedding really made her lose all face. Ruan Yang saw that she was silent and said sadly, ¡°Dad, Mom, I know I¡¯ve humiliated the Li family because of what happened during the wedding. I¡¯m really very, very sorry. I¡¯ve cut off all contact from Xin Ziao for a very long time. I didn¡¯t expect that he would get someone to do something like that. However, this was a mistake I made in the past. I was the one who couldn¡¯t tell a good person from a bad person and caused so much trouble for the Li Family.¡± Li Congyang took a sip of tea silently. He Mingshan nced at Li Shaobin and saw that he actually didn¡¯t speak up for her. Hence, she cleared her throat and said, ¡°You were in the wrong. What on earth was that? I was really embarrassed that day. I couldn¡¯t even bring myself to step out of the door or answer my friends¡¯ calls for the past few days. Now... this incident is spreading like wildfire everywhere.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ruan Yang quickly poured He Mingshan a cup of tea. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. I caused you to be embarrassed. If you feel upset, you can vent your anger at me anytime. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as you feel a little better inside.¡± He Mingshan saw how humble Ruan Yang was and looked as though she was very afraid that she would be angry. On top of that, her son didn¡¯t even speak up for Ruan Yang, so she felt slightly better and epted the tea. ¡°It¡¯s not just me who feels upset. Your Dad and Grandpa are upset too.¡± Ruan Yang quickly poured a cup of tea for Li Congyang, Grandma Li, and Grandpa Li. Li Xiaoxia, who had been studying Ruan Yang¡¯s gift, suddenly stood up and said unhappily, ¡°Grandma, Sister Ruan Yang is also a victim. There were so many people there that day. She was also very embarrassed. Why must you throw your temper at her? In my opinion, the person you should be angry at is the person who plotted all of that.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. She specifically instructed Li Shaobin not to speak up for her and he did manage to hold back, but she didn¡¯t think that Li Xiaoxia would speak up for her. Although she was very grateful for that, her heart sank a little when she saw He Mingshan¡¯s expression worsening. He Mingshan red at her grandson angrily and said, ¡°You¡¯re still a young punk; what do you know?¡± ¡°What do I not know? Although I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before, I have watched many romance dramas.¡± Li Xiaoxia pouted and talked back to her with his head and chest up high. ¡°Who hasn¡¯t fallen in love with the wrong person when they were young? Who hasn¡¯t met a scumbag? You¡¯ve been watching those family dramas all day long. Aren¡¯t there scumbags in those dramas too? He just wanted to make you feel ufortable and develop an opinion against Sister Ruan Yang. Even a child like me understands but you don¡¯t even though you¡¯re already at this age. There really is something wrong with your IQ. No wonder you keep losing money in Mahjong.¡± For the first time, Li Shaobin wanted to apud this little nephew that he always hadn¡¯t liked. He really had some brains. ¡°You... you...¡± He Mingshan was stumped by his words. Shen Liu quickly went over to pull her son over and pulled his ear. ¡°You brat; how could you be so rude to your grandma?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Little Uncle always talk to Grandma like that too?¡± Li Xiaoxia pouted. Li Shaobin coughed a couple of times awkwardly. Grandma Li suddenly sighed with the teacup in her hands. ¡°There are some things Xiaoxia said that make sense. Actually, we all know it very well. Forget it. Let¡¯s just endure it and time will make it all fade away. However, Ruan Yang, there¡¯s nothing we can do about your past. I only hope that you can leave this Xin Ziao as far away as possible in the future. Also, treat Shaobin nicely. I¡¯m not praising my grandson but he¡¯s very open-hearted.¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I understand very clearly how well Shaobin treats me. I will treat him well and take care of him even better in the future,¡± Ruan Yang said very sincerely with relief. Grandma Li nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about such upsetting things anymore. Zhongchi and Jinchi will teach the Xin family a lesson. I doubt people will continue saying things for long.¡± When everyone heard that, they thought it did make some sense. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Ruan Yang was staying over at the Li Household, so she apanied He Mingshan and Grandma Li while they watched a drama. Li Shaobin sat at the side with them for a while and couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He persuaded Ruan Yang to go back with him to their room impatiently. ¡°Go back yourself first. It¡¯s my first day sleeping over at your house. I have to curry your Grandma and Mom¡¯s favor,¡± Ruan Yang whispered in his ear straightforwardly. Li Shaobin tickled her palm. ¡°What kind of favor could you curry by watching dramas? You don¡¯t have to curry their favor. You just have to curry my favor.¡± Ruan Yang watched him for a few seconds and said with an apparent smile, ¡°Be good and you¡¯ll be rewarded with a whip.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Li Shaobin smiled brightly. He didn¡¯t go up but stayed with Ruan Yang throughout the show. Usually, Grandma Li and He Mingshan were the only ones watching TV since they liked simr dramas. Old Master Li and Li Zhongchi liked to watch war films while Shen Liu liked to watch idol dramas, so the Li family members basically watched their dramas separately. However, the elderly actually liked to have people watching with them. Li Shaobin, who usually hated watching dramas with them, actually sat there obediently with them until the drama ended at 10 pm. Grandma Li and He Mingshan knew who he actually wanted to apany but they were still quite satisfied. When the drama ended at 10 pm, Grandma Li said, ¡°The drama is over. I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep. You two can go back to sleep too. You youngsters don¡¯t like to watch such dramas. It¡¯s quite hard for you to sit here with us olddies. We understand your intentions. You don¡¯t have to do this next time¡ªyou can just go back to your room to do what you like.¡± Ruan Yang said with a face full of sincerity, ¡°Shaobin is the one who can¡¯t sit still. I found that drama quite exciting. I¡¯m going to look it up on the web to find out if I can watch the final episodeter. I just want to know if they¡¯ll end up together in the end.¡± Grandma Li believed her and didn¡¯t think that a youngdy of her age would like the same things as they did. ¡°Then remember to tell me the ending when you¡¯ve watched it.¡± He Mingshan said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯ll be meaningless if you already know the ending.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to spoil it for yourself. Grandma, your mood will be affected when you watch the drama. I¡¯ll just watch it myself and not tell you.¡± Ruan Yang chuckled softly and went back with Li Shaobin to their room while holding his arm. Li Shaobin was bewildered. ¡°Yangyang, I didn¡¯t think that you would like those kinds of dramas. They¡¯re so boring and cliche. Only old women like them enjoy those dramas.¡± Ruan Yang red at him. ¡°How could you say that of your family members? These kinds of dramas were made for seniors. They¡¯re just for leisure. Those kinds of sappy love dramas aren¡¯t suitable for them either.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not old.¡± Li Shaobin blinked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... you were bluffing? Was that also to curry their favor?¡± Ruan Yang smiled without saying anything. Li Shaobin felt ufortable inside and reached his hand out to hold her. ¡°Yangyang, your acting skills are superb. Even I believed you. You actually don¡¯t have to curry their favor like that. Mm... I don¡¯t like you being like that. My heart aches for you.¡± ¡°If you say I¡¯m currying their favor, there¡¯s a bit of truth in that. But I don¡¯t dislike that feeling.¡± Ruan Yang sighed. ¡°You¡¯re usually so thoughtless when you speak and you don¡¯t keep your family memberspany. Actually, it¡¯s quite good to take some time out to keep thempany from time to time, especially your grandma. She¡¯s already so old. What¡¯s so bad about keeping herpany and chatting with her? Just like my grandma. I really want to spend more time with her but she¡¯s no longer around, so I do feel quite regretful. You have to keep peoplepany while they¡¯re still around. We¡¯re still young and we just have to take a little time out when we¡¯re together to spend with elders and they¡¯ll be very happy. They were happy tonight not because I kept thempany but because you kept thempany.¡± Li Shaobin felt his heart skip a beat. He would rarely think about such things. Now that Ruan Yang brought it up, he suddenly thought of his grandma who doted on him a lot and already had a head full of white hair. Somehow, he started to feel ufortable. Chapter 483 - I Want To Be A Clean Man

Chapter 483: I Want To Be A Clean Man

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Now that you put it that way... I think I should spend more time with my grandma,¡± Li Shaobin mumbled. ¡°Not just your grandma; you need to spend more time with your mom too.¡± Ruan Yang turned around to walk to the changing room to look for her pajamas. ¡°Time passes by very quickly. After the blink of an eye, it¡¯s already been a year. Your mom is already in her sixties and she¡¯s got so many white hairs on her head already, yet you keep going against her. It¡¯s said that the average lifespan is about the mid-70s and to be able to live to 80 is already considered long-lived. Think about it¡ªhow much longer can you keep herpany? You might not have a next life and even if you do, she might not be your mom anymore. Actually, your family members really dote on you a lot.¡± ¡°Aiya, why are you saying things that make me feel mncholic in the middle of the night?¡± Li Shaobin felt even worse. He had always been daft when it came to rtionships. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have only seeded in his love life at the age of 30. Besides, he only seeded because he kept pestering her. He wasn¡¯t like Song Chuyi, who could tame Changqing so easily. ¡°What you said makes some sense. I didn¡¯t think about it in the past. I¡¯ll treat them better next time.¡± ¡°There are so many people in your family. Who isn¡¯t nice to their elders? The elderly don¡¯t need people to be nice to them; they need people to apany them. Youngsters these days aren¡¯t even willing to spend time with the elderly.¡± Ruan Yang shook her head with mncholy. She turned back to point at the pajamas in the closet and said, ¡°These pajamas are all revealing and thin. Can¡¯t you buy some that are slightly more normal?¡± As she said that, she picked up a baby pink silk nightgown. It had a v-neck cor and was still okay in front, but at the back, there was almost no cloth above the waist. That meant it was a bare-back style. Li Shaobin grinned. ¡°I think it looks good. They¡¯re all quite normal. Aren¡¯t pajamas all like this? It¡¯s morefortable to sleep with less cloth.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t want to start on his lecherous mind, so she pulled out a nnel robe and was about to walk out when he stood in front of her like a wall. She said, ¡°Move away. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± ¡°Yangyang, let me shower with you. It saves water and electricity. Most importantly, it saves time,¡± Li Shaobin said panderingly. ¡°No.¡± Ruan Yang shook her head as she said, ¡°If you want to have a feast for your eyes, you¡¯ll be the one who ends up suffering.¡± Li Shaobin felt gloomy. It was good to at least let his eyes have a feast. However, she was resolute so he didn¡¯t say anything further. He pulled his phone out to y games for a while. After around 20 minutes, he heard the door of the bathroom opening. He looked over and felt his chest heat up. Ruan Yang came out with her hair in a bun. She was wearing a v-neck silk nightgown on the inside and a blue and grey robe on the outside, tied at her waist. Half of her chest was revealed and with the slight flush on her face after she came out of the shower, the sight made Li Shaobin¡¯s breath quicken. ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re seducing me like that. That¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who bought such pajamas, yet you¡¯re using me of seducing you?¡± Ruan Yang quickly climbed into bed and covered herself with the nket after being watched lustfully by him. She said, ¡°I¡¯m done showering; go shower now.¡± Li Shaobin had already changed into his pajamas. Hey therezily under the covers. ¡°The weather¡¯s not hot today and I didn¡¯t sweat. I don¡¯t want to shower.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not winter anymore.¡± Sometimes, Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t understand why men were sozy. Women would take one shower a day at a minimum even on the coldest winter day, but some men were okay with not showering for a week. Besides, even if she didn¡¯t shower for a day, she would definitely find a way to clean her private area, but men would never do that. That was very uneptable to her. However, she didn¡¯t have to have sex with him tonight, so she said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m not showering.¡± Li Shaobin put his phone down gleefully and started nibbling on her lips. His daily kisses were a must. Ruan Yang caressed his neck and Li Shaobin felt an immediate reaction in his body. He undid her robe and there was no fabric at the back of the nightgown, so he could enjoy her soft and tender skin without any restrictions. The air around them became slightly warmer. Ruan Yang¡¯s body was somehow flipped over by him. The kisses on her back made her heart race. They didn¡¯t switch the heater on but she was already starting to feel hot. Her dark hair was already let down messily, spreading on her back like a gorgeous and expensive oil painting. Li Shaobin was bedazzled. His thick lipsnded near her hairline as he mumbled, ¡°Yangyang... Yangyang... I feel terrible.¡± Ruan Yang could feel his physical change and didn¡¯t know what to say either. After a while, she said softly, ¡°Settle it yourself.¡± Li Shaobin turned her over gloomily and pouted. ¡°Help me...¡± Ruan Yang looked up and threw five words at him casually: ¡°A man must be self-sufficient.¡± ¡°I have a wife already. Sometimes, I can also depend on my wife, right?¡± Li Shaobin kissed her face panderingly. Ruan Yang frowned. ¡°Then take a shower first.¡± Li Shaobin was gloomy. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to shower right now.¡± Ruan Yang said ambiguously, ¡°Then forget it.¡± Li Shaobin felt hurt. He mbered up and zipped into the bathroom. Men showered very quickly. Within five minutes, he came back out with water droplets hanging on his body. Ruan Yang was dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s fast.¡± ¡°In any case, I¡¯m clean. Do you want to have a smell?¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin. ¡°Smell your foot.¡± Ruan Yang blushed. She put her robe on and sat up. Li Shaobin reached out and pulled her into his embrace as he said panderingly, ¡°Yangyang, I like you a lot...¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s face got even redder and she felt even more embarrassed. She really wanted to stuff a tissue in his mouth. After around four to five minutes, Li Shaobin held her face in his hands and kissed her passionately. ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯ve decided that from today onwards, I will take a shower every night. I guarantee that I will wash myself cleanly.¡± Ruan Yang scoffed. ¡°I think you¡¯d better not shower.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Li Shaobin blinked. ¡°I want to be a clean man.¡± The corners of Ruan Yang¡¯s lips rose. She didn¡¯t believe that his reason for wanting to be clean was pure. ¡°Stop disturbing me. Let me watch a drama for a while.¡± She switched the tablet on and started looking for the drama she watched tonight with Grandma Li. Li Shaobin nced at her and said in shock, ¡°You¡¯re really going to watch it?¡± ¡°Why not? I have nothing to do anyway. I don¡¯t want to sleep so early.¡± Ruan Yang started watching seriously. Li Shaobin watched with her for a while and started to do some online shopping on his phone. He had never gone online shopping before. This was the first time he registered for an ount for online shopping, so he kept disturbing Ruan Yang. ¡°... What do you think I should put as my ount name?... Do you have an email? I don¡¯t remember mine... Yangyang, I¡¯ve set up my ount.¡± Ruan Yang tried hard to block his voice out. He was just as noisy as an old granny. Not long after, he moved over and said in shock, ¡°Yangyang, look¡ªthere are so many different types. There are ropes, masks, handcuffs... Wow, it looks interesting.¡± Ruan Yang nced over and rubbed her be. She had already forgotten the reason he was so excited about online shopping. One look brought chills down her spine. ¡°Should we get all of them to try?¡± Li Shaobin looked at her with interest. ¡°If you want to try them, get someone else to try.¡± Ruan Yang turned away and ignored him. ¡°How could I get someone else to try?¡± Li Shaobin ended up picking a whip obediently. However, when he was about to provide payment, he didn¡¯t know how to pay with his card. ¡°Yangyang, how do I do the card thing?¡± ¡°Are you from outer space?¡± Ruan Yang really didn¡¯t want to say that he was ignorant. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to do basic online shopping.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t usually buy things online and no woman uses my money to shop online. I usually just get Hu Zhi to help me get the things I want.¡± Li Shaobin was confused. He could fight, earn money, and game, but dealing with technology hurt his head too much. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if my card can make payments online. Why don¡¯t I just use your card?¡± Ruan Yang said with a snort, ¡°Isn¡¯t it usually the woman who uses the man¡¯s card for online shopping? You¡¯re a man yet you¡¯re using my card.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just let you handle all my money. Won¡¯t that do?¡± Li Shaobin snorted. Wasn¡¯t he just asking for a whip that cost around 50 dors? Ruan Yang told him her card number in the end. Li Shaobin fiddled around for another 20 minutes before he finally bought the whip. The next day, Ruan Yang woke up at 7 am. Because it was her first time sleeping over at the Li household, she didn¡¯t dare to sleep in toote. She was afraid his family would say that she liked to sleep in. Li Shaobin flipped over and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Yangyang, sleep a little while more.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping anymore. I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯ll go have breakfast. You should get up too.¡± Ruan Yang pulled him up. ¡°Mm... I don¡¯t want to get up. I want to sleep in.¡± Li Shaobin hated it when someone roused him from his slumber. He sat up frustratedly and Ruan Yang looked at him. ¡°Are you going to throw your temper at me?¡± ¡°...¡± Li Shaobin shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Good boy. Get up quickly. I¡¯m going to wash up.¡± Ruan Yang cupped his face in her hands and gave him a peck on his lips before she got up. Li Shaobin watched her bare back the way a dog looked at meat. He wanted to eat but couldn¡¯t. Ruan Yang headed out of the room first. She happened to see Li Xiaoxiaing out of the study with his bag. She greeted him with a smile. ¡°Xiaoxia, are you off to school?¡± Chapter 484 - Youre Trying To Dismiss Me With Just A Kiss After All That Ive Done?

Chapter 484: You¡¯re Trying To Dismiss Me With Just A Kiss After All That I¡¯ve Done?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Xiaoxia looked at her face that was even more beautiful than in her movies. Although he was a little upset that she had be his aunt, it still felt very good to be able to see his goddess when he woke up in the morning. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, why are you up so early? Are you not used to the different environment? My Little Uncle, thatzy pig, always sleeps till 11 am or 12 pm.¡± Ruan Yang felt a little awkward because she usually slept in too. ¡°No, I slept very well. I just got up especially early because I wanted to have breakfast with Xiaoxia.¡± She blinked cheekily. Li Xiaoxia¡¯s eyes lit up. His morning gloominess from having to go to school suddenly disappeared. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, are you serious?¡± ¡°Haha, actually, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Ruan Yang smiled mischievously. ¡°Also, I have to thank you for yesterday. If you weren¡¯t so bold to speak up for me, I doubt your family members would have forgiven me so easily.¡± Li Xiaoxia felt proud of himself when he heard that. He waved his hands nonchntly. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s no big deal. Sister Ruan Yang, you treat me well and I know your character. I¡¯m not such a shallow person. I remember that you once acted in a drama and in that drama, you said: ¡®Sometimes, what you see might not be real. We should look through the cracks.¡¯ After I watched that, I felt very motivated and touched...¡± Shen Liu was on her way downstairs when she happened to hear what her son said. The corner of her lips twitched as she said, ¡°I think you¡¯re going to be a bootlicker in the future. You make everything sound so nice.¡± Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Good morning Sister-inw, I think Xiaoxia is pretty interesting and he¡¯s quite funny.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not funny. I was being serious.¡± Li Xiaoxia pouted sadly. ¡°I want to be awyer in the future. I don¡¯t want to be a bootlicker.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to be awyer, who¡¯s going to inherit your dad¡¯spany?¡± Shen Liu felt her head aching. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll spend every single cent for you.¡± Li Xiaoxia broke out into a smile. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t waste a single bit of Dad¡¯s efforts.¡± Shen Liu felt her heart aching as well. If Li Zhongchi heard that, he would definitely be driven to his grave. ¡°Is his money for you to squander off? What would be the point of your dad working so hard to earn money?¡± ¡°Money is meant to be spent.¡± Li Xiaoxia pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to keep leaving it in the bank while others reap the profits?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still so insensible. I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you.¡± Lately, Shen Liu could be in a bad mood for the entire day by just exchanging a few words with him. ¡°I should just give birth to another one in case you only know how to be a spendthrift when you grow up.¡± ¡°Up to you. I¡¯m not the one giving birth anyway. If I don¡¯t have enough money, I can just make some more when I grow up since I have such a smart brain.¡± Li Xiaoxia held Ruan Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, let¡¯s go have breakfast. Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? Our Kitchen Auntie makes really good breakfast.¡± Ruan Yang nced at Shen Liu, who looked glum at the back, and found her funny. However, any child at this age would be a headache. Especially teenagers. Hopefully, her child wouldn¡¯t be like Li Shaobin in the future. Otherwise, she would be driven to her grave. ... At the long dining table were Li Zhongchi, Grandma Li, and Grandpa Li. He Mingshan and Li Congyang went for a morning jog early in the morning. ¡°Sister Ruan Yang, try this steamed dumpling. It¡¯s fantastic.¡± Li Xiaoxia put a few in Ruan Yang¡¯s bowl. ¡°Remember to dip it in this sauce. This is the Kitchen Auntie¡¯s secret sauce. You can¡¯t find it anywhere elsewhere.¡± ¡°Thank you. You should eat some too.¡± Ruan Yang felt a little embarrassed because of him. Shen Liu said grumpily, ¡°I¡¯ve been your mom for more than 10 years but I don¡¯t see you treating me so well.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my mom. This is my idol. You can¡¯tpare,¡± Li Xiaoxia said. ¡°If you were to see Lee Jongsuk, you would be worse than me.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Lee Jongsuk?¡± Li Zhongchi lifted his headzily from his bowl of noodles. Shen Liu smacked her son and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Ignore him; he¡¯s full of nonsense.¡± Li Xiaoxia said with a grin, ¡°Lee Jongsuk is a Korean actor. Mom watches his every dramas very religiously and even mutters things like ¡®if only Dad was so handsome¡¯...¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Zhongchi smiled outwardly. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve been too busytely. I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re thinking already. Let¡¯s have a good chatter.¡± ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡± Shen Liu felt a chill down her spine. She turned around and pulled Li Xiaoxia¡¯s ear angrily. ¡°Eat quickly. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯re going to bete for school.¡± ¡°Ouch. Don¡¯t pull my ear¡ªI¡¯ll eat, alright?¡± Li Xiaoxia quickly wolfed down his food and grabbed his bag as he said, ¡°We have a tigress at home.¡± After he said that, he scooted off, leaving Shen Liu seething with anger. Ruan Yang put in a lot of effort to control herughter. She finally knew who Li Xiaoxia took after. On the other hand, Grandma Li and Grandpa Li wereughing. Li Shaobin heard theughter while he was on his way to the dining room. He looked over and saw that aside from Shen Liu and Li Zhongchi, basically everyone wasughing. Shen Liu had her head lowered as she ate her breakfast silently while Li Zhongchi was expressionless. ¡°What¡¯s everyoneughing about?¡± Li Shaobin went up to Ruan Yang. ¡°Korean dramas,¡± Li Zhongchi said lightly. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to persuade your sister-inw to watch less of those unrealistic romance dramas. Also, Shen Liu, you should keep a watch on your son more these days. Use the time you use to watch Korean dramas to supervise your son and he might just top the ss.¡± Shen Liu clenched her teeth. ¡°Why are you ming me for Xiaoxia¡¯s results? You know his results weren¡¯t good. If you¡¯re really concerned about his studies, you shoulde home earlier to watch over him instead of ying around outside.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ying; I¡¯m socializing,¡± Li Zhongchi said solemnly. ¡°Even so, is there a need for you toe backte at night every day? There isn¡¯t that much socializing to do. Besides, you have your weekends off too. One call from your friends on the weekend and you¡¯re out of the house. You¡¯d rather be with your brothers than be with me and Xiaoxia. Don¡¯t me me.¡± Shen Liu looked at Grandma Li. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Grandma Li nodded. ¡°Work is important but your wife and son are equally important. You don¡¯t even let her watch Korean dramas. Really¡ªaren¡¯t dramas made to be watched?¡± Li Zhongchi facepalmed. ¡°Are you my grandma?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stand on the side of the person who keeps mepany the most,¡± Grandma Li said with a smile. Li Zhongchi red at Shen Liu, who was gloating at the side. He¡¯d teach her a lesson back in their room at night. Shen Liu ignored him and looked at Li Shaobin. ¡°The earliest you wake up usually is 10 am. Why are you up at 7 am today? Are you a changed man now that you have a wife?¡± Li Shaobin nced at Ruan Yang then at Grandma Li. He said, ¡°Last night, Ruan Yang told me that Grandpa and Grandma are getting old. I should keep thempany more often. I think that made a lot of sense so I got up earlier today to have breakfast with everyone.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. She turned around and saw him winking slyly at her. She suddenly understood his intentions and felt moved. ¡°Aiyo, that¡¯s the most heartwarming thing I¡¯ve heard in my entire life.¡± Grandma Li¡¯s eyes almost reddened. ¡°You¡¯re indeed more sensible now that you have a wife. I don¡¯t even remember thest time I had breakfast with Binbin. It must¡¯ve been a few years ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s such an exaggeration.¡± Li Shaobin felt awkward. ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration at all.¡± Grandpa Li red at him. ¡°You¡¯re usually away from home for days on end. When you¡¯re at home, you wake upte. Usually, you only wake up close to noon. We all have our breakfast and you don¡¯t like people waking you up. After you eat, you leave immediately. It¡¯s even more difficult to have breakfast with you than the president.¡± Li Shaobin lowered his head guiltily. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll wake up early to have breakfast with you when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to hear you say that for the rest of my living years.¡± Grandma Li looked at Ruan Yang. ¡°Ruan Yang is so sensible.¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll wake him up when I get up in the future.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you two stay over for a few more days?¡± Grandma Li asked warmly. ¡°Sure.¡± Ruan Yang agreed without even thinking. Li Shaobin moved his lips but ended up holding himself back. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- After breakfast, Ruan Yang went upstairs to help him pick his clothes. She couldn¡¯t trust Li Shaobin¡¯s taste at all. Spring was the time when a man could dress up the best. However, she couldn¡¯t dress him up too well. Otherwise, he might start attracting unnecessary attention. ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t you feel restrained living here?¡± Li Shaobin said as he hugged her from behind. ¡°No. I think your family members are quite interesting,¡± Ruan Yang said with a grin. Interesting? Li Shaobin looked at the smile on Ruan Yang¡¯s face. He really couldn¡¯t understand why she might feel that way. ¡°Then will you be bored when I leave for work today?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ruan Yang turned around and smiled. ¡®But you¡¯ve suddenly gotten smarter and even knew to say that to your grandma at the dining table.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying.¡± Li Shaobin grinned and said, ¡°I think what you said made sense. But I didn¡¯t think that they would be so happy with me just eating breakfast with them. Yangyang, my grandma is treating you better than yesterday.¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Ruan Yang gave him a peck on the cheek. Li Shaobin¡¯s heart almost melted from that kiss. ¡°You¡¯re trying to dismiss me with just a kiss after all that I¡¯ve done?¡± Chapter 486 - Not Long After Xin Ziao Drank It, He Vomited Blood and Dropped Dead

Chapter 486: Not Long After Xin Ziao Drank It, He Vomited Blood and Dropped Dead

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Come up quickly; the ship is departing.¡± Ruan Yang beckoned him over. Xin Ziao didn¡¯t move. Instead, he stood outside, smiling and watching her. The summer breeze messed up the stray hairs on his forehead. Sun rays glistened on his face. An unrealistic shadow formed in the depths of his eyes. His long eyshes were also swaying in the breeze. Ruan Yang was somehow distracted for a while. Suddenly, she heard him speak as his thin lips moved: ¡°Ruan Yang, do you think there is a next life?¡± ¡°Why are you bringing up this question at this time? The ship is really leaving. If you don¡¯te up quickly, it¡¯ll just be me and our daughter going out to sea,¡± Ruan Yang said again. ¡°It¡¯d be great if there¡¯s a next life.¡± Xin Ziao¡¯s eyshes drooped but he was still smiling. His eyshes formed a shadow under his eyes. ¡°Ruan Yang, I can¡¯t go. I packed many things in the bag¡ªyou have to live well on your own.¡± ¡°Are you standing me up?¡± Ruan Yang was a little angry. ¡°Yeah. I lied to you. I lied to you a lot of times and even hurt you. I¡¯ve let you down.¡± Xin Ziao sighed softly. ¡°Ruan Yang, you have to take care of yourself. How I wish all this was real.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± The moment Ruan Yang finished saying that, there was suddenly a long st of the horn and the ship departed slowly. She reached out to grab Xin Ziao, but her hand went through his body and she ended up grabbing nothing. She felt a strange sense of fear and confusion. She lifted her head to look at Xin Ziao¡¯s face and realized it was getting more and more indistinct and she actually couldn¡¯t see his face clearly anymore. ¡°Ziao... Ziao...¡± ¡°Ruan Yang, goodbye... goodbye...¡± She saw his lips move. The ship moved further and further away until Xin Ziao¡¯s silhouette disappeared into the distance. She stood at the bow of the ship nkly and felt an inexplicable sense of mncholy. After a long while, she returned to her senses and turned to look at her daughter in her arms, but she came to realize that in her arms were a child¡¯s clothes. Her daughter had vanished into thin air. Her heart suddenly shook. She wanted to call out to her daughter but realized that she didn¡¯t even know what her name was. She looked around and there was no one on the ship at all. This was an empty ship. She ran and shouted with all her might. ¡°Ruan Yang, wake up, wake up.¡± She seemed to hear someone calling out to her. She opened her eyes suddenly and sat right up. Li Shaobin was sitting right next to her and was holding her hand, looking a little worried. Ruan Yang looked at him nkly for a few seconds before she pped her face hard. She looked out of the window. The sky had just started to brighten up. Her forehead was wet with sweat and she was trembling slightly. She took a few deep breaths and leaned into Li Shaobin¡¯s embrace slowly. She could feel the warmth of his body and that made her less afraid. It was really very scary. Why did she dream of something like that? ¡°What did you dream about?¡± Li Shaobin put his hand on her shoulder. Ruan Yang¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°I had a strange dream.¡± ¡°Was Xin Ziao in the dream?¡± Li Shaobin suddenly asked. Ruan Yang froze and lifted her head. She realized that there was some sort of sorrow and frustration hidden in his eyes. ¡°You called out ¡®Ziao¡¯ countless times tonight.¡± Ruan Yang facepalmed. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I really had a very strange dream. I don¡¯t even know why I had such a dream.¡± ¡°Perhaps you haven¡¯t forgotten Xin Ziao.¡± Li Shaobin clenched his fists and teeth tightly as he said coldly, ¡°You had a very deep love with him. I know it¡¯s a little difficult for you to forget him so quickly, but don¡¯t forget how much he¡¯s done to harm you. Forget all this. You even called out to him in your dream. Ruan Yang, how much do you like him?¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡± Ruan Yang held his hand. Li Shaobin swung her hand away and suddenly sat up. He was really angry. Why couldn¡¯t she forget Xin Ziao when she had promised him to make their marriage work out? ¡°I am your husband but you were calling out to him instead of me in your dream. Ruan Yang, do you know how I felt when I heard that?¡± ¡°Listen to me...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen.¡± Li Shaobin grabbed his clothes by the side, put them on quickly, and walked out. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t dare to chase after him. She was afraid that if they were to cause too much of amotion, the Li Family members would be rmed. Not long after, she heard the sound of a car leaving from downstairs. The room was still very dark. Ruan Yang recalled the dream she had and was a little afraid. She switched on the lights and shrank into the covers. She felt a little cold. She hadn¡¯t dreamt of Xin Ziao for a very long time. Having a dream like that all of a sudden was really weird. It was only right for Li Shaobin to be angry, but she really didn¡¯t have any longing for Xin Ziao. Ruan Yang switched her phone on and called Li Shaobin. The phone on the coffee table suddenly rang. He left in such a hurry just now that he even forgot his phone. She didn¡¯t know where he would go at a time like this. After that, Ruan Yang didn¡¯t go back to sleep. ... At around 7 am, she got dressed and went to eat breakfast. During breakfast, Li Zhongchi asked, ¡°The servant said Shaobin left before 6 am. Where did he go?¡± Everyone cast her a curious nce. Grandma Li was also a little disappointed. She thought she would be able to have breakfast with her grandson. Ruan Yang swept her hair behind her ear awkwardly. ¡°He received a call in the middle of the night. I think it was something urgent, so he left in a hurry.¡± ¡°It must¡¯ve been something important. I rarely see him leave so early.¡± Li Zhongchi found it very weird but he didn¡¯t think it could be because the couple had a quarrel. After all, if it was a quarrel, it would¡¯ve happened at night. People rarely quarreled at 5 am. ¡°Perhaps. I was sleeping then so I¡¯m not very sure,¡± Ruan Yang answered ambiguously. Since she said that, the Li Family members didn¡¯t probe further. After Li Xiaoxia left for school, Ruan Yang was about to find an excuse to leave the Li Household to go to Li Hall or the vi they lived in to look for Li Shaobin when He Mingshan and Li Congyang came back from their walk. Before they even entered, He Mingshan¡¯s voice came from the hall. ¡°Big news!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big news?¡± Grandma Li turned around and saw He Mingshan looking very agitated. ¡°Mrs. Shi called me just now. Oh my gosh, something huge happened in the Xin Familyst night.¡± After He Mingshan said that, she paused for a while and looked at Ruan Yang, who was at the side. Ruan Yang suddenly recalled her dreamst night and her heart thumped vigorously. Her face didn¡¯t show it and she didn¡¯t say anything. Shen Liu asked, ¡°What happened in the Xin Family?¡± ¡°That Zhao Zhu is really mad.¡± He Mingshan patted her chest. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°I heard thatst night, she put poison in Xin Ziao¡¯s tea. Not long after Xin Ziao drank it, he vomited blood and almost dropped dead.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s brain buzzed and nked out. Grandma Li, who was beside her, asked anxiously, ¡°So did he die?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± In any case, the servant quickly called the ambnce when she saw. I heard that when he was sent to the hospital, he was bleeding from his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. It¡¯s so scary. I don¡¯t know whether he¡¯s dead or alive but I reckon it¡¯ll be hard for him to survive. A lot of police went to the Xin Family this morning and arrested Zhao Zhu. That Zhao Zhu seemed to really be mad. She wasn¡¯t even scared. She kept shouting that she wanted to kill Xin Ziao.¡± He Mingshan shuddered as she said that. ¡°In the end, he¡¯s still her husband. No matter how much hatred there is between them, is there a need to be so ruthless?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Liu looked at Ruan Yangplicatedly. Everyone clearly understood that she was the root of all the problems between Zhao Zhu and Xin Ziao; they just didn¡¯t dare to say it aloud. However, Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t be med for this. After all, she was already married and the poisoning incident was between Xin Ziao and Zhao Zhu. Grandma Li frowned. She didn¡¯t gloat but instead, she let out a long sigh. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve seen that Xin Ziao a few times since he was young. He was quite a pretty and smart child. Although he did go overboard with the wedding incident, it¡¯s really a pity for a person to die so young.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you have to marry your son off to someone a little more normal.¡± He Mingshanmented. ¡°If Xin Ziao dies, Wang Yuting, who treats her son as her treasure, would definitely go mad.¡± Everyone fell silent for a while. The only thing they could do was sigh. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going upstairs to change.¡± Ruan Yang continued listening to them and only stood up after a few minutes. Her exquisite face seemed to be covered with a thin veil and no one could tell whether she was feeling sad or something else. He Mingshan opened her mouth but ended up nodding her head. Ruan Yang walked upstairs with her body upright. She was a little dazed. Her body felt as though it was as heavy as lead. She didn¡¯t feel sorrow nor did she feel happy. She pushed open the bedroom door and sat quietly on the bed. She turned sideways to face the sun outside. In her mind,st night¡¯s dream resurfaced faintly. Xin Ziao was standing outside the ship, saying that it would be great if there was a next life. Why did she dream of that? Did she sense something? Or was he already dead? ¡°Death¡± seemed unfamiliar and distant. Ruan Yang hated Xin Ziao but not to the extent of wanting him to die. Life was hard. She would cherish her life and wouldn¡¯t want people to die either. In addition, he was a living person¡ªa person whom she was once deeply in love with. If that person were to just die like that... She stared nkly at a pot of daffodils on the balcony. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when she heard the door open. She lifted her head and Li Shaobin walked in through the door slowly. His lips were tightly shut and his face was solemn. Chapter 487 - Ruan Yang Was A Little Speechless. What Kind Of Boyfriend Did Duoyao Get?

Chapter 487: Ruan Yang Was A Little Speechless. What Kind Of Boyfriend Did Duoyao Get?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ruan Yang looked at him without moving. Li Shaobin could only see her lips moving, as though she wanted to ask something but couldn¡¯t bring herself to. He could guess what she wanted to ask him. ¡°Do you want to ask me about Xin Ziao?¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t deny it. She did want to ask that. But so what if she did? And so what if she didn¡¯t? If he was alive, it had nothing to do with her. If he was dead, he would have nothing to do with her all the more... ¡°Your mom talked about what happened in the Xin Family this morning...¡± Ruan Yang stood up and avoided meeting his eye. She somehow felt very tired but she had to force her spirits up in case he started letting his mind run wild again. ¡°Are you very concerned about whether he¡¯s dead or alive?¡± Li Shaobin saw how listless she was and he felt as though he was stabbed in the heart. He had long anticipated that Zhao Zhu would take revenge on Xin Ziao like a madwoman, but he didn¡¯t think it would happen so soon. When he was sitting at Li Hall in the morning, Hu Zhi happened to rush over with that news. When he heard that, he rushed back immediately. He knew his mom would hear news of it outside and start spreading it around. When he got back home and heard his family members discussing it, he knew Ruan Yang had found out and was told she had gone upstairs. He wondered if she was looking for a ce to cry. When he came in, he was very cautious, afraid, and terrified. He was afraid that he would see her crying badly. But luckily, she wasn¡¯t. She was just sitting there like a statue. But he still felt ufortable. Why must she still be concerned about Xin Ziao, about his life or death? Would he always have a ce in the depths of her heart no matter how much he hurt her? Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have called out to him in her dream. Ruan Yang sighed. She no longer loved Xin Ziao but she did. She couldn¡¯t be nonchnt or celebratory unless she was cold-blooded. However, when she saw how angry he was, she decided to deny it and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Li Shaobin clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you looking me in the eye? Let me tell you¡ªXin Ziao is already dead. You won¡¯t see him anymore.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s pupils constricted. She actually expected it. That dreamst night came very abruptly. It was said that the dead would sometimes appear in the form of a dream. Was that Xin Ziao appearing before her in the form of a dream? The words he spoke were so coincidental and so strange. Was he just there to say goodbye to her? ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Li Shaobin saw that she kept staring out the window without moving and didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about. Was she reminiscing about her past? He walked over to her and reached out to pull her out of bed. His gaze was burning. ¡°I said, he¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Yeah, you said he¡¯s dead.¡± Ruan Yang turned around to look at him. Her eyes were dark. ¡°What do you want me to do? Do you want me to cry orugh?¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. After a while, he smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s actually not dead. Although he managed to live, he¡¯s turned into a dimwit. A retard.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. She looked at him for a few seconds and struggled free from his grip as she headed to the bathroom. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Shaobin asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my hair. My hair¡¯s dirty. I¡¯m washing it.¡± Ruan Yang walked in to look for shampoo. Li Shaobin walked to the bathroom door. He saw her walk to the basin and turn the tap on as she started to adjust the temperature of the water. He stood rooted there for a long while before turning around to walk to the balcony for a smoke. Through the sliding door, he saw that she had started blow-drying her hair after she was done washing it. He never knew how women could make their hair curly and wavy just by blowing at it with a hairdryer. She was quite skilled at blow-drying her hair and could make the ends of her hair curl with a round brush. He really didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about. Xin Ziao had be a retard. If she was concerned, she wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to set her hair, but if she wasn¡¯t concerned, why would she have called out to himst night? He felt a burning sensation on his hand and looked down to realize that the cigarette had almost burned to the end. He extinguished the cigarette butt at the garbage bin frustratedly and turned to leave the bedroom. Ruan Yang, who was sitting in a chair in front of her vanity, put the hairdryer down slowly when she heard the door click shut. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- On the second floor of the casino. Yan Molun walked upstairs slowly as he yed with a few chips in his hand. When he saw Li Shaobin pouring some alcohol for himself at the bar, he raised his brows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Zhao Zhu was caught. Xin Zhanheng only has one son. Even if he fell out with the Zhao Family, he would still make sure that Zhao Zhu receives a heavy sentence. Xin Ziao has be dumb now. I heard he¡¯s be a retard and in the future, he won¡¯t even be able to do basic human activities. If I were you, I would¡¯ve found a ce to celebrate. Why are you drowning your sorrows here?¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t look at him and continued pouring alcohol for himself. Yan Molun sat on the high stool beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that bing a retard is too easy on him? You want him dead?¡± ¡°Am I that heartless and ruthless?¡± Li Shaobin red at him. He suddenly sighed with sorrow. ¡°I might dislike Xin Ziao, scold and curse him all the time, but we¡¯ve only had minor conflicts. I¡¯ve been a little jealous of him ever since I was young, but I wasn¡¯t so jealous I would hope he was dead. If he didn¡¯t do that at my wedding and cause me to lose my child, I wouldn¡¯t have done what I did. After all, we knew each other since we were young and we were ssmates too. I¡¯m actually quite a nostalgic person.¡± Yan Molun toyed with the chips in his hands with an apparent smile. ¡°As someone who deals with the underworld, sometimes you¡¯re still a little too kind.¡± ¡°There are four things that I, Li Shaobin, will never do: murder, drug trafficking, arms trafficking, and human trafficking.¡± Li Shaobin rested his right hand on the bar table behind him and turned his chair around. He looked down at the casino hall on the first floor and the dazzling lights refracted from the chandelier cast mncholic rays on his face. ¡°Last night, Ruan Yang called out for Xin Ziao in her dream. I feel so terrible right now.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Yan Molun patted his shoulder sympathetically. ¡°Then that¡¯s really sad for you. Luckily, my woman never calls out other people¡¯s names when she sleeps.¡± Li Shaobin pushed his hand away. ¡°Are you trying to aggravate me on purpose?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Molun nodded. Li Shaobin clenched his teeth. He really wanted to punch Yan Molun¡¯s face but Yan Molun was a mercenary and no matter how well he could fight, he would never be able to defeat him. ¡°Go away. Stop loitering in front of me¡ªyou¡¯re annoying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little bored. I have to loiter around you.¡± Yan Molun took the bottle of alcohol from Li Shaobin casually and poured a cup for himself. ¡°This is good stuff. It¡¯s such a waste to drink alone.¡± Li Shaobin ignored him. Yan Molun continued saying: ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to feel too upset. In any case, Xin Ziao has already turned into a retard. This love rival isn¡¯t a threat to you anymore.¡± ¡°Can you say something more substantial if you want tofort me?¡± Li Shaobin red at him. ¡°No.¡± Yan Molun thought seriously and shook his head. ¡°This has never happened to me. I don¡¯t know how you feel. I really don¡¯t know how tofort you.¡± ¡°F*ck.¡± Li Shaobin cursed. Was he blind? Why would he always make friends who liked to rub salt in his wounds? ... Ruan Yang felt that the Li family members had been looking at her in a weird way the entire day. She ignored those gazes and went out with Grandma Li to the garden for a walk and learned how to cook in the kitchen as usual. Li Shaobin didn¡¯t return even that night. At around 8 pm, she received a call from an unfamiliar number. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A deep and rough voice came from the other side. ¡°Yan Molun.¡± Ruan Yang rubbed her be. She heard him pause before carrying on to say, ¡°Shaobin had a drop too much at the casino. Come over to pick him up.¡± It wasn¡¯t a question. It sounded more like amand. ¡°Sure.¡± Ruan Yang looked at the time. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in 40 minutes. Help me take care of him for a while.¡± She changed into a sportswear set and went out. When she was leaving, He Mingshan asked her where she was going and she said Li Shaobin told her to go out for a while. The casino was like heaven on earth to the people of Northern City. The seaside was filled with endless temptations. Ruan Yang gave Yan Molun a call when she arrived at the entrance. 10 minutester, Yan Molun helped the drunken Li Shaobin out. He couldn¡¯t even walk properly with the help of Yan Molun. The first few buttons on his shirt were undone and he looked just like a drunkard without a care for his image. Ruan Yang opened the back door and Yan Molun simply threw him in. Ruan Yang heard a loud knock. ¡°F*ck, who dares... who dares to hit me. I¡¯ll kill him...¡± Li Shaobin scolded drunkenly. He struggled for a long time to climb up but failed. Ruan Yang was dumbfounded. She said with a frown, ¡°Why did you throw him so hard? He¡¯s your friend after all.¡± Yan Molun smacked his palms and said lightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. His skin is rough and thick.¡± Ruan Yang was angry. ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°We¡¯re always like this. You can tell him tomorrow. He won¡¯t be able to fight me anyway.¡± Yan Molun put his hands in his pockets and left her with his cold back as he entered the casino. Ruan Yang was a little speechless. What kind of boyfriend did Duoyao have? She could actually tame him. She was another weird one. She wouldn¡¯t want such a dangerous and unthoughtful person even if he was given to her for free. She turned back to look at the man who was still struggling with all his might on the floor mat. She found him funny and went to help him up onto the seat. In the end, when he had just sat back on a seat, he pushed her away roughly. ¡°Get lost, Yan Molun. You¡¯re too much. You actually dare to throw me.¡± Chapter 488 - I Have To Let Ruan Yang Know That Shes Not The Only Woman In The World

Chapter 488: I Have To Let Ruan Yang Know That She¡¯s Not The Only Woman In The World

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ruan Yang was almost pushed to the ground by him. She steadied herself and saw him sitting in the backseat, his neck red with anger. He was so drunk that he could no longer recognize anyone. ¡°I¡¯m not Yan Molun. Take a clear look at who I am.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t dare to touch him this time. She merely bent over in front of him. Li Shaobin moved closer and squinted. After looking for a while, he suddenly gave her a p. ¡°You¡¯re so ugly. Who else would you be if you¡¯re not Yan Molun?¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s face almost felt numb from the pain because of that p. This fellow really used a lot of strength. Even while filming, she had never been hit so hard before. She massaged her face and wanted to throw a tantrum, but what was the point of getting angry at a drunkard? ¡°You¡¯re really very drunk. Sit in the back properly. Don¡¯t move around.¡± She closed the door and drove the car back to the vi. She couldn¡¯t bring him back to the Li Household with him like this. As she drove, she called He Mingshan and said she would be backte so she wouldn¡¯t be sleeping over. After she put her phone down, she realized Li Shaobin was mumbling in the back. ¡°Old Yan, stop by the side of the road and get me a pack of cigarettes. I¡¯m out of cigarettes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Old Yan,¡± Ruan Yang sighed as she repeated herself. ¡°Don¡¯t smoke at night. Smoking is bad for your body.¡± ¡°Then get me a bottle of alcohol. I want a Macan. They don¡¯t taste bad,¡± Li Shaobin said after a burp. Ruan Yang shook her head and ignored him. Li Shaobin was unhappy. ¡°Old Yan, what¡¯s the meaning of this? You¡¯re ignoring me. Don¡¯t act so cocky in front of me just because your woman didn¡¯t call another man¡¯s name in bed before.¡± When she heard that, Ruan Yang looked at him through the rearview mirror. He was leaning on the leather seats with his head tilted. His dark pupils didn¡¯t have much luster in them. She felt choked up inside and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± ¡°How could I not let my thoughts run wild? If it were you, would you let your thoughts run wild?¡± For once, Li Shaobin heard her words clearly but still thought she was Yan Molun. ¡°Old Yan, I know you have a smooth rtionship. Tell me¡ªhow can I be undefeatable in love? I also want to look for other women. I don¡¯t want to waste my life on her alone.¡± Ruan Yang raised her brow and let out an angryugh. ¡°You want to look for other women?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Shaobin said while pointing his finger. ¡°I have to let Ruan Yang know that she¡¯s not the only woman in the world. Don¡¯t think that... burp... don¡¯t think that just because I like her, she can keep bullying me. When I get mad, I can find other women on the outside anytime too. It doesn¡¯t have to be her.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Yang tapped on the steering wheel with a finger. She smiled slightly. ¡°Then what kind of woman do you n to look for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t decided.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s head continued to drop sideways. ¡°But the chick today wasn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Which chick?¡± Ruan Yang asked. ¡°The one who served us food. Her skin was fair and soft. Big boobs, perky butt. Good. Good.¡± Li Shaobin gave a thumbs up. Ruan Yang¡¯s smile became colder. ¡°Sure. Do you want me to introduce you to her?¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s fine too. Help me get her number,¡± Li Shaobin said with a grin. Ruan Yang¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened. ¡°Then what would happen to Ruan Yang?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want her anymore.¡± Li Shaobin waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care about her anymore.¡± Ruan Yang scoffed and didn¡¯t say anything else. ... Half an hourter, the car drove into the vi. Li Shaobin was sound asleep in the back. When Ruan Yang got out of the car, she closed the door and walked straight into the vi. She entered the house and changed her shoes. She sat on the couch for a while before getting up and going out again to open the car door. She woke up Li Shaobin, who was sound asleep. ¡°Wake up, we¡¯re home.¡± ¡°Mm... Ruan Yang, howe it¡¯s you?¡± Li Shaobin blinked drunkenly. ¡°Am I dreaming? Why didn¡¯t you look for that idiot?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the idiot.¡± Ruan Yang clenched her teeth. ¡°Get up quickly. You¡¯re so heavy; I can¡¯t get you up.¡± ¡°You called me an idiot. I¡¯m not an idiot. Xin Ziao is the retarded one.¡± Li Shaobin scoffed and was helped up by her but he was still going on and on. ¡°Even if you seek him out, he probably won¡¯t recognize you for the rest of his life. You want to be with him? Haha, you¡¯ll have to help him wipe his butt for your entire life.¡± ¡°Li Shaobin, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m your wife. Why would I have to see him?¡± Ruan Yang said angrily. ¡°Aren¡¯t you still thinking about him?¡± Li Shaobin chuckled. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know. You only married me because I pestered you. But I didn¡¯t force you to marry me. If you¡¯re still thinking about him, why did you marry me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re drunk. I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s head hurt. ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk to me because you don¡¯t like me, right? You want to go back to Xin Ziao¡¯s side,¡± Li Shaobin continued mumbling. Ruan Yang helped him upstairs and listened to him go on and on all the way. She really felt like sewing his mouth up. She put him on the bed and took off his shoes. He was lying in bed as he continued to say with his eyes closed: ¡°Go see Xin Ziao. I don¡¯t want you anymore. I don¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± Ruan Yang turned back to look at him. Half of his face was buried under the covers. His eyshes cast a shadow under his eyes and there seemed to be a glistening glimmer at the corner of his eyes. Suddenly, it felt as though a hand was squeezing her heart tightly. She wet a towel and came back to help him wipe his hands and face. After that, her phone rang. It was a call from Jiang Duoyao in the middle of the night. She picked up the call. ¡°Not busy?¡± ¡°Mm. I just got back to the hotel after filming.¡± Jiang Duoyao sounded tired. ¡°Molun gave me a call just now. What¡¯s going on between you and Li Shaobin? You called out Xin Ziao¡¯s name in your dream? Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t forgotten about him.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t think that a mere dream could even spread to Jiang Duoyao. She went downstairs and told Jiang Duoyao about the dream. ¡°I didn¡¯t know why I had that dream either. I¡¯ve rarely dreamed of him ever since I returned. I woke up from the dream in shock and I was covered in a cold sweat, as though I¡¯d just seen a ghost. Just thinking about it now gives me the shivers.¡± ¡°You really aren¡¯t still thinking about him?¡± Jiang Duoyao felt the shivers too just by hearing her story. ¡°Of course not,¡± Ruan Yang said with a sigh. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t feel nothing when I heard he¡¯s be a retard. I do feel a littleplicated. I didn¡¯t think he would end up in this state.¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s retribution.¡± Jiang Duoyao fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°If he had gotten along with Zhao Zhu after getting married and didn¡¯t provoke you, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state because of Zhao Zhu¡¯s hatred. Otherwise, he should¡¯ve said no to marrying Zhao Zhu resolutely. In any case, this is none of your business. It¡¯s their karma.¡± ¡°I was confused. Why would she suddenly poison Xin Ziao? No matter what, he¡¯s still her husband. There¡¯s no reason for her to suddenly be like this.¡± Ruan Yang frowned. ¡°Is there something wrong with this Zhao Zhu mentally?¡± ¡°I think so too. When she kept making trouble with Changqing in Shanghai before, I felt like she was a lunatic,¡± Jiang Duoyao said. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t she knock into you and Xin Ziao with a car previously? She might¡¯ve already had intentions of killing him then.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Ruan Yang did wonder if Li Shaobin was behind it at first. After all, he didn¡¯t look like someone who would just let the matter rest. However, thinking back on how Zhao Zhu behaved that day, she didn¡¯t seem to care about Xin Ziao¡¯s life and death at all. ¡°Do you believe in ghosts? I keep feeling that it was Xin Ziao¡¯s spirit who gave mest night¡¯s dream.¡± ¡°Cut it out. That¡¯s quite scary.¡± Jiang Duoyao shuddered. ¡°Isn¡¯t he still alive?¡± ¡°It might¡¯ve been when he was on the brink of death,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°Otherwise, how could it have been so coincidental? Also, those things that he said...¡± ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t know. There are so many things in this world that can¡¯t be exined. Maybe it¡¯s because the two of you were together for a very long time so you were able to sense something when it happened to him,¡± Jiang Duoyao said. ¡°But if you were to exin this to Li Shaobin, he probably wouldn¡¯t believe you. He might even think there¡¯s some telepathy between the two of you. Really, if you had a dream, why did you have to shout out his name? Look at me¡ªI often dream of various handsome guys but I never call out their names. Someone like me is really good at controlling myself.¡± The corners of Ruan Yang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯ve never been as good at self-controlpared to you.¡± ¡°You should just stop thinking about that Xin Ziao. Whether he¡¯s dead or alive has nothing to do with you anymore.¡± Jiang Duoyao rarely spoke with such heartfelt sincerity. ¡°Cherish the person by your side. Don¡¯t let such misunderstandings happen again. To be honest, if Yan Molun was the one calling out other women¡¯s names at night, I would definitely castrate him that very night.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can castrate him?¡± Ruan Yang smiled. ¡°If I couldn¡¯t then I¡¯d break up with him,¡± Jiang Duoyao said. ¡°I believe you¡¯re not so foolish to still have feelings for Xin Ziao too but you should still be more careful in the future. Molun said that Li Shaobin was down the entire day. He¡¯s always been so happy-go-lucky and is rarely like this. Be nicer to him and don¡¯t always hurt him. You¡¯re so terrible.¡± ¡°I get it.¡± Ruan Yangughed softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Yan Molun would be cold on the outside but warm on the inside.¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s just warm on the outside and burning hot on the inside.¡± Duoyao couldn¡¯t understand why she said that. ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s like that to you but not necessarily to others. In any case, thanks for your concern. You should rest early,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s find a chance to meet up again.¡± Chapter 490 - She Is... That Classmate I Had A Crush On In High School

Chapter 490: She Is... That ssmate I Had A Crush On In High School

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Where to?¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. ¡°The hospital. To look for Xin Ziao,¡± Ruan Yang said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll prove to you that I¡¯ve already let go of him.¡± ¡°He... He¡¯s already be an idiot. What¡¯s there to see?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s heart stopped a little thinking about the fact that he had indirectly caused Xin Ziao to be like this so he didn¡¯t want to see him at all. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because you just want to see him.¡± ¡°Have breakfast first. We¡¯ll go after breakfast.¡± Ruan Yang turned around and removed her apron. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Li Shaobin turned to walk away. ¡°If you¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll go on my own.¡± Ruan Yang walked into the kitchen. ¡°Aye, how can you be like this?¡± Li Shaobin was frustrated. ¡°What are you going there for?¡± ¡°To tell him that I don¡¯t love him anymore then give him a few ps.¡± Ruan Yang brought out breakfast and milk. Her beautiful face didn¡¯t have much expression. Li Shaobin looked at her in apparent disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. He¡¯s already be a retard. Why do you still want to hit him? Besides, I don¡¯t believe you would do that.¡± ¡°Then you can go over and have a look.¡± Ruan Yang went upstairs to grab her keys. Li Shaobin looked at the sandwich and walked over frustratedly to take two angry bites. He gulped down the warm milk and filled his empty stomach. ... Not long after, Ruan Yang came down. She was carrying a ck bag and was wearing a mask and a cap. She walked straight to the door to change her shoes. Li Shaobin quickly finished the milk in a huge gulp and chased over with the sandwich in his hand. He said with a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t go. The Xin family members won¡¯t let you see him.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t say certain things to his face clearly, you¡¯ll never believe me. Even if he¡¯s a retard, I also want to make things clear with the retard.¡± Ruan Yang put on her shoes in a hurry and walked out. Li Shaobin clenched his teeth and followed her. He wanted to change her mind but couldn¡¯t. Ruan Yang opened the door to the passenger¡¯s seat of her sports car and motioned for him to go in. Li Shaobin stood there without moving. Ruan Yang closed the door, got into the driver¡¯s seat, and started the engine. Li Shaobin opened the door and quickly got in when he saw that she was really about to leave. His brows were locked tightly in a frown. ¡°I know you just want to take this chance to see how Xin Ziao is recovering. You still care about him.¡± ¡°Then should I buy some firecrackers and set them off at his ward to celebrate him bing a retard?¡± Ruan Yang turned the steering wheel to drive out of the vi. Li Shaobin looked at her expressionless profile and really didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He would of course be happy if she was going to set off firecrackers... But that wasn¡¯t something Ruan Yang would do. But if she could really tell Xin Ziao to his face that she only loved Li Shaobin, Li Shaobinmight still feel a little moved. Although Xin Ziao was a retard, this retard was still someone she used to love a lot. But he really wondered how she would feel after seeing Xin Ziao as a retard. Upset? Sorrowful? Mncholic? Would she cry? Even if she were to reveal a little of those emotions, he wouldn¡¯t let it be. He bit into his sandwich gloomily. Somehow, he looked forward to seeing Xin Ziao as a retard a little. He wanted to humiliate Xin Ziao to his face. The hospital was quite a distance from their house and on top of that, the traffic was bad so they only arrived at Bo Han Hospital 50 minutester. Ruan Yang parked the car and asked him, ¡°You definitely know which ward he¡¯s in.¡± Li Shaobin touched his nose and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Block B of the ward.¡± Ruan Yang walked towards Block B when she got out of the car. There were many people walking around the hospital. Li Shaobin was still afraid she would be recognized, so he followed closely beside her and blocked her from public view. After waiting for around three minutes, they followed the crowd into the elevator. The two of them were quickly pushed to the back corner of the elevator. The cleaner at the side was pushing a trolley of soiled bedsheets that were just changed. Li Shaobin covered his nose with one hand. He was a little germaphobic. With the number of patients going in and out of the hospital elevator, he thought it was a little dirty. ¡°Hold on, hold on.¡± Just as the elevator door was about to close, a woman with a heart-shaped face and long hair hurried in. She had a thermos sk in her left hand and a paper bag in her right hand. Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes almost popped out. Wasn¡¯t this Zhou Shuyun? Ruan Yang lifted her head and saw that he kept staring at the fair woman squeezed at the elevator door. Although she could tell at first nce that she had gone under the knife, she still had a face of standard beauty. She frowned and turned Li Shaobin¡¯s face to meet hers and red at him. Li Shaobin moved his body a little so that his back faced the door and he was facing her. He moved her hand away and looked above her head distractedly. Ruan Yang saw how distracted he had be and pinched his face angrily. Is he doing it on purpose? Staring at other women in front of me and even drifting off. Li Shaobin¡¯s face twitched with pain. He pulled her hand away. His mind was filled with Zhou Shuyun. Why was she here? Could it be because of Xin Ziao? That was impossible. Weren¡¯t they out of contact for a very long time? She even got him to help her find a job. Perhaps her family member was also hospitalized? People started to get out of the elevator subsequently. Zhou Shuyun seemed to have a lot on her mind. She kept standing by the elevator door. When the elevator stopped at the eighth floor, the doors opened and she walked out. Li Shaobin quickly followed behind her. When Ruan Yang saw that he didn¡¯t even pull her along but kept staring at that woman¡¯s back, she clenched her teeth and kicked him. ¡°Li...¡± Li Shaobin quickly covered her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound.¡± Ruan Yang also felt something was amiss seeing how secretive he behaved and she followed his gaze to look over. She looked at the woman¡¯s back closely. Her hair was straight and long. She pulled his hand away forcefully and asked softly with a frown, ¡°Do you know her?¡± Li Shaobin nodded and said with a pout, ¡°She¡¯s ... the ssmate I had a crush on in high school.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ruan Yang was curious about what that high school ssmate, who made Li Shaobin hate Xin Ziao for so many years, looked like. Ruan Yang thought she might not be pretty but should be cute. Now, when she saw her, she had a typical stic face. Her features were wless but her beauty was so standard that there wasn¡¯t anything unique about it. She looked at how distracted he was andughed sarcastically. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that your ssmate knows about us? Then what about that chickst night?¡± ¡°Xin Ziao¡¯s also on this floor.¡± It was the first time Li Shaobin saw her being so petty but right now, his foreboding feeling was stronger than before and he wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about anything else. Ruan Yang was stunned. She opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Li Shaobin walked out of the elevator lobby and saw Zhou Shuyun turning into a ward. He followed her and when he saw the door to the ward, his face sank. He stood by the door quietly and looked in. She saw Wang Yuting but not Xin Ziao. However, he could still hear the conversation going on inside. ¡°Shuyun, you didn¡¯t have to bring soup along. The nanny will handle this,¡± Wang Yuting said listlessly. Ruan Yang arrived at his side and heard Zhou Shuyun say, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s alright. I just wanted to make some soup for Ziao. I even bought him pajamas. If you¡¯re tired, you can go back home and get some rest. I¡¯ll take care of Ziao.¡± ¡°You child...¡± Wang Yuting wiped her tears. ¡°Zhao Zhu caused Ziao to end up like this. Those women who liked Ziao in the past are nowhere to be seen. Ziao only had Ruan Yang in his heart but after this happened to him, Ruan Yang didn¡¯t evene over to visit him. You¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯t let go of him after more than 10 years. He¡¯s already in this state but you still refuse to leave him. Let me tell you¡ªZiao is already a fool. His IQ is only that of a toddler¡¯s. The doctor said there¡¯s only a slim chance for him to recover. You shouldn¡¯t waste your youth.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already wasted so many years. I¡¯m not afraid of wasting more time,¡± Zhou Shuyun said hoarsely. ¡°Ziao didn¡¯t like me when he was fine. He only liked Ruan Yang, but I¡¯m willing to do everything for him. I¡¯ve never changed.¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. She didn¡¯t know there was a woman so deeply in love with Xin Ziao. Although it was a short sentence, she could sense that this woman would be willing to give up everything for Xin Ziao willingly. She had to admit that her love for him had died when she found out about his marriage with Zhao Zhu. But this woman wasn¡¯t the same. She still loved him silently. But this person was the one Li Shaobin had a crush on in high school. How would he feel now that he heard that? She turned to look at Li Shaobin. His teeth were tightly clenched and his handsome face was dim. Is he jealous? After all, every man¡¯s first love was pure and unattainable as the moonlight. Ruan Yang wasn¡¯t certain that she could win over this moonlight. She was upset but the thought of thisplicated rtionship made her a little mncholic. Just as she was absorbed in her thoughts, Li Shaobin suddenly walked in. ¡°So is that why you threw that pair of underwear in my car to frame me?¡± His sudden appearance and cold voice startled the women in the room. Even Ruan Yang got a fright. ¡°Li Shaobin, who allowed you toe?¡± Wang Yuting howled hysterically. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here. Also, Ruan Yang, you still have the cheek toe? If it wasn¡¯t because of you, would Zhao Zhu have been so angry that she poisoned Ziao? If it wasn¡¯t because of you, Ziao wouldn¡¯t have be like this. You b*tch.¡± Chapter 491 - Miss Zhou, Why Did You Help Xin Ziao Do Something Like That?

Chapter 491: Miss Zhou, Why Did You Help Xin Ziao Do Something Like That?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She rushed over, wanting to hit Ruan Yang, but Li Shaobin held her back with one hand. Wang Yuting was just like a helpless chick in his hand. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t look at Wang Yuting. Her gazended on Xin Ziao, who was in the bed. He was wearing a clean set of patient clothes. His hair, which was always groomed neatly, nowy t on his head. He was sucking on a lollipop with his head down, ying with building blocks on his bed. His gaze was nk as though everything that was happening around him had nothing to do with him. This was Xin Ziao. The Xin Ziao who was once shrewd. The Xin Ziao who once stood in front of her like a sturdy mountain and covered her with a jacket. The Xin Ziao who drove crazily, wanting to leave with her not long ago. He really had be retarded. She had a mixture of emotions. Life was filled with uncertainties, but the more you had been through, the more you would cherish the person in front of you. She didn¡¯t care about what happened between her and Xin Ziao in the past, but right now, Li Shaobin was the one she wanted to cherish. She turned her face away to look at Wang Yuting. ¡°Auntie, there is no reason for you to push the me onto me. I already told Xin Ziao very clearly that we had broken up and that we weren¡¯t going to keep in contact and that we would have nothing to do with each other. He was the one who kept pestering me and that caused Zhao Zhu to misunderstand.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Wang Yuting shrieked. ¡°No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t have been with our Ziao right from the start. Now, I¡¯m divorced and my only son has be a retard. If not to take care of Ziao, I would¡¯ve long killed myself.¡± Ruan Yang fell silent. Perhaps that was true. She was wrong right from the start. However, she didn¡¯t know that Xin Ziao had a fiance. She only found out about that after she had been with Xin Ziao for a very long time. She had fallen in too deep by then. She did want to leave but Xin Ziao told her that his engagement with Zhao Zhu was forced by his parents. It was a business marriage. There was no love involved. He said that he would prepare to call off the engagement very soon so she believed him. Perhaps even the smartest woman would be naive and foolish in front of love. When he broke his promise once again, she finally decided to let go and leave him. She left the entertainment industry because of this rtionship. She gave up her glory and was even reduced to being scolded and attacked on the inte. She could only go overseas and didn¡¯t even try to defend herself. She had never said anything bad about Xin Ziao and had never said anything to humiliate Zhao Zhu. Perhaps she wanted to pay the price for her past mistakes. Perhaps she wanted to wake herself up with all the verbal abuse. She had taken responsibility for the mistake she made in the past. She didn¡¯t me anyone. She could only me herself. However, there was no reason for her to keep taking the me for everything because she was also a victim. ¡°Auntie, is it really my fault or do you just like to push the me onto others?¡± Ruan Yang watched Wang Yuting calmly. ¡°You¡¯re with your son every day. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know anything about what he likes? He probably hates Zhao Zhu the most. Right from the start, he was unwilling to be engaged with her, but you forced him too. You never considered what he wanted at all. It was all for the benefits of the Xin Family and thepany. You think that you¡¯ve given him the best of everything. If you hadn¡¯t pushed all this onto him, would he have ended up like this? Although you might¡¯ve had kind intentions as a parent, don¡¯t think you¡¯ve never made any mistakes. In fact, you¡¯ve made a lot of mistakes. He fell in love with me. I fell in love with him. I paid the price for my actions and turned back in time. There¡¯s no reason for me to pay the price for this rtionship for the rest of my life. A person should look forward. I believe he should too.¡± ¡°How¡¯s he supposed to look forward now? He doesn¡¯t even recognize his mother.¡± Wang Yuting was stumped by Ruan Yang¡¯s words. She admitted she was in the wrong. If she could start all over again, she would¡¯ve never let Ziao marry Zhao Zhu. She would¡¯ve rather let him be with Ruan Yang. However, there were no ¡°if¡¯s¡± in life. Ruan Yang pressed her lips together and looked at Xin Ziao once again. He was smiling foolishly with two building blocks in his hands. Perhaps the current Xin Ziao was happy. But Xin Ziao was such an ambitious person. He would rather be under immense stress every day than be like this. She didn¡¯t know what to say either. After all, Wang Yuting was pretty pitiful right now. ¡°Zhou Shuyun, I just want to ask you right now-¡± At this moment, Li Shaobin, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly spoke. ¡°Did you leave that pair of underwear in my car?¡± Ruan Yang was stunned. She looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. She was a few years older than her but the thought of that worn purple underwear disgusted her. Zhou Shuyun¡¯s lips trembled slightly. Her beautiful face turned unnaturally pale. ¡°Did Xin Ziao make you do it?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and disappointment. ¡°You told me that you didn¡¯t like him anymore. That it was all in the past. You even said that he¡¯s changed drastically. That he was ungentlemanly. I only thought that you were on my side because of that. I believed you. Actually, I should¡¯ve suspected you then. But I couldn¡¯t think of a reason why you would frame me. After all, you didn¡¯t like me at all, so you couldn¡¯t be jealous.¡± Zhou Shuyun bit her lip hard and struggled for a while. Her eyes suddenly became dim. ¡°You guessed right. I put them there. My motive right from the start was to get close to you, to make you let down your guard. I know you used to like me so you would definitely treat me differentlypared to the other girls in ss. It didn¡¯t matter if you have a girlfriend, if you¡¯d gotten married, or if you still liked me. You would still take extra care of me.¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t think she would say something like that. His face turned awkward. He nced at Ruan Yang stiffly. She didn¡¯t look too well. No woman would be in a good mood if she heard that her husband would take special care of another woman. Li Shaobin quickly chided her: ¡°I took care of you because... because I¡¯m a nostalgic person...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous.¡± Zhou Shuyun smiled bitterly. ¡°I only did that because you used to like me. Actually, Ziao¡¯s intention was for me to seduce you. However, when I started contacting you, I realized that you¡¯re quite faithful once you fall in love with someone. I couldn¡¯t make you fall in love with me so I could only make Ruan Yang misunderstand you and sow discord between you to make you break up.¡± Ruan Yang took a deep breath. She felt deeply remorseful for suspecting Li Shaobin and not believing in him then. At the same time, she didn¡¯t think that Zhou Shuyun was even willing to do such things for Xin Ziao. That was incredible. ¡°Miss Zhou, why did you help Xin Ziao do something like that? Did he... promise you something?¡± ¡°Miss Ruan, you¡¯re very smart.¡± Zhou Shuyunughed in self-mockery softly. ¡°He said that if I agreed to help him, he would keep me by his side. I didn¡¯t want an official status. I just wanted to be with him. You don¡¯t know this, but I gave myself to him when we were still in school. On the night of his 17th birthday, we spent the night outside. I was his first woman.¡± Li Shaobin stared wide-eyed. He would never forget how much he liked Zhou Shuyun when he was 17. He was chasing her like a fool. She was the cleanliness rep and the ss didn¡¯t listen to her, so he would threaten them to make them listen to her obediently and clean the ssroom. When he was ying basketball, he saw her walking past the basketball court and forgot to shoot because of that. In the end, they lost thepetition, and Old Song gave him a good scolding. He would find excuses to make her teach him how to do his homework on purpose so that he could spend more time with her. After school, he would loiter around the school gates so that he could meet her ¡°coincidentally¡± and go home together with her. After he grew up, he found all that quite ridiculous. Now, he found it even more ridiculous. He was still so pure at 17. He totally didn¡¯t think that the two of them had actually secretly... ¡°But the two of you weren¡¯t together at that time,¡± Li Shaobin said in disbelief. ¡°You two did... that even when you weren¡¯t together. I always thought that you liked Xin Ziao but he didn¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°Yeah, he didn¡¯t like me.¡± Zhou Shuyun wiped away a pathetic tear at the corner of her eye. ¡°But I just liked him. I gave my first to him. I didn¡¯t regret it at all. I did so willingly. After it happened, he might¡¯ve felt a little embarrassed. We were together secretly for a while, so none of you knew about it. But he still initiated a break-up afterward. Actually, I knew it was because he didn¡¯t like me.¡± Li Shaobin blinked. He looked at her like she was a stranger. Right now, he realized how foolish and childish his first love was. Why would he have a crush on such a person? When he was still chasing after her every day, did Xin Ziaough at him secretly? Now he felt as though he just had a delicious te of meat but it was only after swallowing it that he discovered it was a te of rat meat. Disgusting. ¡°Shaobin, let¡¯s go.¡± Ruan Yang suddenly held his hand. Li Shaobin was stunned. He followed behind her without a word. Maybe it was because he was too shocked. He had even forgotten to scold Zhou Shuyun. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t speak. She was feeling almost the same way he was feeling. She had always thought that this Zhou Shuyun was just someone who had a one-sided crush on Xin Ziao. So the two of them had actually been together and even had sex before. It really felt as though she had just swallowed a fly. The two of them went downstairs silently. The sun shone on them and Ruan Yang finally found her voice. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that it was like this. I misunderstood you previously. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chapter 493 - Ruan Yang, Youre So Naughty Early In The Morning

Chapter 493: Ruan Yang, You¡¯re So Naughty Early In The Morning

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Shaobin blinked twice but still turned to leave. Ruan Yang pretended she didn¡¯t see that and took out the couple shirts from the paper bag. There were two beige knitted sweaters¡ªonerge and one small¡ªperfect for this season. Li Shaobin nced at it and said with a snort, ¡°So ugly.¡± ¡°Really? I think they look pretty good. Beige goes pretty well with your skin tone. You¡¯ll definitely look very dashing in it.¡± Ruan Yang went over with a smile. ¡°Try it on.¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to wear a couple shirt with you.¡± Li Shaobin turned away and walked off to take a shower with his head held high. Ruan Yang raised her brows and shrugged. That night, when Li Shaobin sitting in front of hisputer yingputer games, he was suddenly assailed by a fragrant scent from behind. ¡°Stop ying. Let¡¯s sleep.¡± A hand removed his mouse. Li Shaobin turned back unhappily. Just one look was enough to make his nose bleed. Behind him, Ruan Yang was wearing a nude pink spaghetti strap nightgown. This nightgown was one of the ones he really liked. However, she had never worn it because thecy floral nightgown was too sexy. The deep v-neck extended almost to her abdomen and the skirt cut off at her thighs. The parts that were supposed to be covered were also faintly discernible. Every part of her skin seemed to exude a suffocating sense of seduction. What made it the most unbearable was that she was wearing nothing inside. ¡°Why are you dressed like this?¡± He clenched his teeth. It simply made him want to pounce on her like a beast. ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy this? Isn¡¯t it normal for me to wear it?¡± Ruan Yang shrugged. She looped her arms around his neck gently from behind. He was sitting while she was standing. She had applied some moisturizer and the strong fragrance almost made him lose his rationality. ¡°You... you¡¯re a female gangster.¡± He didn¡¯t want to look like he had no principles and could fall into the temptations of beauty. He switched off theputer, stood up suddenly, and pushed her away as he walked to the washroom before lying down on the bed. Ruan Yang switched the lights off and snuggled under the covers. He slept close to the edge of the bed and she went over to glue herself to him. ¡°Don¡¯t hug me. I don¡¯t like you hugging me,¡± Li Shaobin said coldly. ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Yang grinned and hugged him even tighter. Li Shaobin felt like he was going to break down. ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re a temptress. How shameless. Let me tell you¡ªI went to the toilet just now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright asionally.¡± Ruan Yang blew at his ear like a vixen seducing a schr in Strange Stories From A Chinese Studio (1. A ssical collection of short stories of ghosts and vixens). Li Shaobin gulped. He didn¡¯t think he had such poor self-control. How annoying. ¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say.¡± Ruan Yang chuckled softly and kissed his cheek. She found him very cute at this moment... Li Shaobin covered the nket with his face with annoyance. How annoying. She had provoked him so much that he was itching to kiss her. But he must endure it. Ruan Yang came back andy on the bed. She yawned andy with her back facing him. A short momentter, she fell asleep. Li Shaobin watched her back. F*ck. What¡¯s the meaning of this now? Sleeping soundly after provoking me? How infuriating. Since her back was facing him, he was going to turn the other way too. He turned over but couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a very long time. When he woke up the next morning, his eyelids were heavy and the corner of his lips and his face were a little itchy. He opened his eyes and the first thing he saw was Ruan Yang¡¯s closed eyes and beautiful dark eyebrows. She was kissing him silently. Li Shaobin opened his eyes wide and thought he was dreaming. He opened his mouth and her tongue slid in like an eel. Half of her hair fell on his face while the other half rested on his shoulders as her fragrance enveloped him. His gaze burned and he fixed his eyes on her beautiful, fair neck. The small section of her slim neck was just like an aromatic, delicious breakfast for a man who just woke up in the morning. Every cell in his body seemed to have exploded and he suddenly flipped around to get on top of her. He clenched his teeth. ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re so naughty so early in the morning?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ruan Yang put her arms around his neck as she caressed him gently. The corners of her eyes and mouth disyed a flirtatious smile. Her long hair was spread outzily on the pillow alluringly, enough to make one go crazy. ¡°I just felt like kissing you when I saw you.¡± Disappointingly, Li Shaobin¡¯s heart raced from her teasing and his neck tingled and felt numb from the touch of her fingers. He was a mighty triad boss and could even be considered terrifying. Even at this point in time, though he was on top, it felt as though he could only let her do whatever she wanted. How could he ept that? He purposely pressed his lips violently and roughly on her lips with a little annoyance. Ruan Yang hugged him lovingly. The rougher he was, the gentler she responded, as though she was savoring a delicious jelly dessert. Her thin fingers moved across his brows, his nose, and to his Adam¡¯s apple... Li Shaobin suddenly felt as though she had gotten the upper hand again. It seemed as though he could only allow her to do whatever she wanted again. He undid his pajamas button by button and Li Shaobin knew there was no longer any point in resisting anymore. This woman was a vixen. When she wanted to seduce him, there were a thousand or even ten thousand different ways to do so and he couldn¡¯t even fight back. At around 10 am, the piercing sunlight crept into the room. Ruan Yang lifted the silk nket and sat up slowly. Her back was facing him and she reached her beautiful, slim arms out to put on her nightgown, which was rolled up into a ball. Li Shaobin stared at her clean and bright back without even blinking. He felt his throat burning once again. He sat up and pulled her into his embrace with his strong arms and rested the tip of his nose on her cheek. ¡°Who was the one looking unsatisfied when I was attending to you?¡± Ruan Yang smiled indistinctly and put her hand on his dried and trembling lips once again. ¡°In any case, you did it on purpose. How could I let your efforts go to waste since you were trying so hard to seduce me?¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s breath of annoyance grazed past her cheek and he nted a kiss on her as though he was bewitched. Ruan Yang was out of breath from his kiss and backed away a little. Sheughed softly like a vixen. ¡°I think it might be better if we go to the bathroom.¡± Li Shaobin¡¯s gaze lit up and the only rationale he had left was broken just like that. ... At around 11 am, the kitchen was already busy preparing lunch. He Mingshan nced upstairs. ¡°These two haven¡¯te down yet even though it¡¯s almost time for lunch.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Grandma Li said with a grin. ¡°They fought yesterday and were in a cold war. Do you think it would be good if they woke up early today?¡± He Mingshan thought that made sense. As youngsters, if they aren¡¯t awake at this time, they must be clinging together. She had been through that before so she understood very well. However, it was almost 12 pm it wasn¡¯t very healthy to skip both breakfast and lunch. Luckily, just as they were about to have lunch, there were finally sounds of movement from upstairs. Li Shaobin was walking in front expressionlessly with a suspicious blush. However, he seemed very refreshed and the ends of his hair were still a little moist. Ruan Yang was walking behind him with a smile on her face. Her clean, ck hair was untied. The two of them were wearing beige sweaters and jeans. Grandma Li nced at them and said with a smile, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re wearing couple shirts.¡± Li Shaobin blushed a little. He lifted his chin slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of her. She forced me to put it on. I don¡¯t like to wear things like these at all. You women are so troublesome.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s all because I like it. Young Master Li, can¡¯t you just fulfill this small wish of mine?¡± Ruan Yang wrapped her arms around his arm with a grin. Li Shaobin nced at her blooming smile and suddenly recalled the scene in the bathroom. His chest heated up. After a long time, he finally clenched his teeth and turned his face away. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Ruan Yang pulled him towards the dining room. Li Shaobin walked slowly on purpose so she pulled him a little harder. ¡°Why did you have to wake up so early?¡± He Mingshan said. ¡°It¡¯s already 12 pm. If you woke up a littleter, you could¡¯ve made it for dinner.¡± ¡°Sorry, Mom. We¡¯ll definitely wake up earlier in the future.¡± Ruan Yang picked up a piece of beef. Everything tasted good when you were hungry. She rarely had such a good appetite and today she had almost two bowls of rice and a bowl of soup. Li Shaobin rarely spoke so little and ate quietly. He kept ncing at her lips and only wished that he could pull her into his embrace and torture that little mouth brutally. After lunch, Li Shaobin went upstairs and began packing. Ruan Yang asked, ¡°Are you going on a business trip?¡± ¡°Yeah. To Shenzhen.¡± Li Shaobin didn¡¯t look at her. Ruan Yang knew he had been busy with an agricultural business in Guangdong recently so he had gone back and forth several times. He might have to go there often in the future too. ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± Li Shaobin looked at her in shock and spat out a word: ¡°No.¡± Ruan Yang didn¡¯t say anything else and helped him pack a little. It was almost summer in Shenzhen, so the clothes he packed were all short-sleeves. When Ruan Yang saw him out, she reminded him time and again: ¡°When you¡¯re there, even though you¡¯re socializing, you¡¯re not allowed to seek out women and don¡¯t drink too much. It¡¯d be very easy for you to end up with some woman once you get drunk. If I find out, I won¡¯t want you anymore.¡± Chapter 494 - I’m Preparing To Restore The Patriarchy Again

Chapter 494: I¡¯m Preparing To Restore The Patriarchy Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Shaobin was infuriated. Preposterous. She was the fickle one. How dare she say all that to threaten him? Did she really think she had him in the palm of her hand? ¡°Stop threatening me. I¡¯m no longer who I am in the past. Your threats are no use on me,¡± Li Shaobin said angrily. ¡°There are people who want me even if you don¡¯t want me.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you.¡± Ruan Yang wasn¡¯t angry. She has a slight smile on her face. ¡°Remember to give me a call when you arrive safely.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll depend on my mood.¡± Li Shaobin swaggered out. ... When he drove out of the courtyard, he turned back and saw that Ruan Yang was still standing in the same spot looking in his direction. He felt a little better inside. You should never keep letting a woman have her way. The more you gave in to her, the more she wouldn¡¯t treat you seriously and when you didn¡¯t give in to her, she would instead start treating you seriously. Just like this morning. She made him feel so good that Li Shaobin was still reminiscing about it. It would be great if she could treat him like that every day. It was just a pity that he had to go out on a business trip for five to six days. ¡°Boss, are you still angry at Miss Ruan?¡± Hu Zhi asked with a grin. Li Shaobin rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to restore the patriarchy again. I can¡¯t let her continue being so cocky.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Hu Zhi nodded quickly. ¡°But isn¡¯t that a little difficult?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯d be difficult for you, but think about who I am. Besides, I¡¯m 99% sure right now.¡± Li Shaobin lifted his chin slightly and leaned on his seatfortably. Hu Zhi saw how proud Li Shaobin looked and didn¡¯t really believe what he said. When they got to Shenzhen, Ruan Yang called to ask if he had arrived safely just 10 minutes after the ne touched down. Li Shaobin replied with a couple of words and hung up. At night, during dinner and around 8 to 9 pm, she called again a few times to ask him where he was, if he had returned to the hotel, or if he had eaten. ¡°I told you I¡¯m out socializing tonight. Stop interfering with my business.¡± Li Shaobin was drinking with a few managers in the suite and he said with frustration, ¡°Go to sleep early. Stop annoying me. Do I have to tell you what time I return?¡± He hung up and Hu Zhi heaved a sigh of relief for him. The big bosses beside him said, ¡°CEO Li, was that a call from your wife? Impressive. You actually dare to say such things. If it were me, the tigress back at home would definitely eat me up whole.¡± Li Shaobinughed heartily with delight. ¡°You can¡¯t give in to women too much. The more you give in to them, the more they¡¯ll push their luck. Look at my woman¡ªI¡¯ve got her in the palm of my hand.¡± ¡°Impressive. CEO Li, you¡¯re really capable.¡± Everyone gave him a thumbs up and sang praise at him. The next day, Ruan Yang called him like usual and Li Shaobin¡¯s tone was still cold. On the third day, Ruan Yang stopped calling. It seemed as though there was no news of her at all. COMMENT There were no calls in the morning, the afternoon, and even at night. Li Shaobin would take his phone out on asion gloomily. When his phone rang, he would pull it out immediately but it was never Ruan Yang calling. In the subsequent days, there was no news from Ruan Yang. He started to feel frustrated just thinking about the fact that he had no idea what she was doing. Chapter 495 - Arrogant

Chapter 495: Arrogant

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were times when he really wanted to call over to ask about her, but he felt that he couldn¡¯t let her think that she had him under control. It seemed as though at this moment in time, whoever gave in first would lose. If he admitted defeat, what would happen to his goal of restoring the patriarchy? On the fifth day, He Mingshan called and he asked about Ruan Yang ambiguously. ¡°Where¡¯s Ruan Yang? Why didn¡¯t you invite her along to shop with you today?¡± ¡°Why should I have invited her along?¡± He Mingshan said. ¡°She¡¯s a mega-celebrity. Wherever she goes, there will be a crowd gawking at her. I don¡¯t like to be watched. Besides, she to Beijing for the past couple of days. Didn¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°Beijing?¡± Li Shaobin got a rude shock. ¡°You really didn¡¯t know?¡± He Mingshan chided. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, children? How could you not know where your wife has gone?¡± Li Shaobin was annoyed. ¡°Why did she go to Beijing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Ruan Yang tell you?¡± He Mingshan was really worried about them. ¡°She said that her friend asked her to invest in a drama serial together so she went over to take a look. Such a youngdy should find something to do after leaving the entertainment industry. But as her husband, how could you not know anything? You were the one who insisted on marrying her. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to spend your life with her after just a few days?¡± ¡°I was just asking. Don¡¯t prattle on and on. I still have something to do so I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Li Shaobin was extremely frustrated. He had found a reason to angrily call Ruan Yang immediately. The call was picked up not long after it rang. Ruan Yang¡¯s voice was light andnguid. ¡°Shaobin, is anything the matter?¡± So I can¡¯t call her if nothing¡¯s the matter? Li Shaobin wanted to scold someone. This woman had called him a couple of days ago and would ask him gently if he had eaten or if he had gone to sleep no matter his attitude. In just a few days, she had be cold. Is this still the same person? ¡°Of course I do,¡± he said angrily. ¡°Ruan Yang, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you weren¡¯t in Northern City? My mom chided me because I didn¡¯t know where you were and caused me to be in a very awkward position. Why didn¡¯t you think about what others would think? They¡¯ll definitely think we¡¯re quarreling again.¡± ¡°I wanted to call you too but didn¡¯t you find me too annoying? So I didn¡¯t want to call and disturb you,¡± Ruan Yang said apologetically. Li Shaobin clenched his teeth. Isn¡¯t she very smart? Couldn¡¯t she tell that I was just faking it when I said it was annoying? If I found it annoying, I wouldn¡¯t have even picked up her calls. Besides, even if I was annoyed at her, she should still continue calling me. Doesn¡¯t she know what it means to never give up? ¡°No matter whether I said you were annoying or not, you should still tell me the important things,¡± Li Shaobin said angrily. ¡°As my wife, it¡¯s only right for you to report your whereabouts to me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If I report my whereabouts to you but don¡¯t know where you are at all...¡± Ruan Yang hesitated to speak. ¡°I think we should just forget it. You can have your fun and I won¡¯t control you. I know my limits. I¡¯d never make you a cuckold. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°What do you mean I can have my fun?¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. ¡°Who would know if you made me a cuckold? I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± After saying that, a man¡¯s voice came from Ruan Yang¡¯s side, asking her to go to lunch. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m going for lunch now,¡± Ruan Yang said. ¡°Wait, who are you having lunch with? Why do I hear a man¡¯s voice...¡± The call ended before Li Shaobin could finish speaking. He almost threw his phone away. ¡°Brother Hu, you have a dinner appointment with your second brother tonight. It¡¯s about time you head over,¡± Hu Zhi, who was in the passenger¡¯s seat in front, reminded him cautiously. Li Shaobin red at him and said angrily, ¡°If you know it¡¯s time to head over, can¡¯t you remind the chauffeur to drive over?¡± Hu Zhi shrank back. He had once again ended up as a victim of the crossfire. He knew it wasn¡¯t such an easy task for Boss to restore the patriarchy. ... He was very gloomy throughout the dinner with Li Jinchi. Li Jinchi said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to meet up like this. Can you not look as though I owe you a few million?¡± ¡°You do owe me a few million. I¡¯d be happy if you gave me a few million.¡± Li Shaobin poked his bowl of rice with his chopsticks and took his phone out from time to time. ¡°Whose call are you waiting for?¡± Li Jinchi lifted his brows. ¡°Ruan Yang?¡± ¡°No way. I was just looking at the time. Eating with you is so boring,¡± Li Shaobin saidzily. Li Jinchi was so angry that he wanted to whack Li Shaobin with his chopsticks. What kind of bad luck did he have in his previous life to get such a brother? After dinner, on the way back, Li Shaobin couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and gave Ruan Yang a call. It was very noisy on her side. ¡°You¡¯re still not done dinner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done dinner. I¡¯m having fun with a few friends at a bar in Sanlitun,¡± Ruan Yang said something that made Li Shaobin gloomy again. ¡°Ruan Yang, don¡¯t push your luck. You¡¯re already married yet you keep thinking about having fun. You even go to shady ces like bars,¡± Li Shaobin said angrily. ¡°If you do anything to let me down, I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you already think I¡¯ve done something to let you down? Regarding Xin Ziao.¡± Ruan Yang snapped her fingers at the bartender. ¡°Give me a Bloody Mary.¡± After she ordered her drink, she told him, ¡°Go have fun too. Don¡¯t keep saying that I like to control you. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Ruan Yang, you¡¯re hanging up on me again,¡± Li Shaobin shouted at his phone. ¡°Hanging up after just a few words. Do you really think I care about talking to you? I don¡¯t even care about picking up your call.¡± He cklisted her number straight away. However, before he even reached his hotel, he was afraid she would call him again, so he quickly dragged her number out of the cklist. Hu Zhi sat in the passenger¡¯s seat quietly and pretended to have heard and seen nothing in case he got another scolding. Ruan Yang seemed to be silent all the way until the day he was about to book his tickets to leave Shenzhen. Li Shaobin was restless, holding on to his phone every day. It felt as though there were ten thousand ws scratching his heart constantly, making it feel unbearable. There were several times when he wanted to call her but he could only hold himself back forcefully. There were times when he would wonder if it was abnormal for a couple to not call each other for days. Would they end up divorced in no time at all? He might be unhappy but he had never thought of getting a divorce. Also, Ruan Yang had been wandering around Beijing every day. He didn¡¯t know whether she was back in Northern City nor did he know when she would return. Should he try to find out from Changqing? In addition, would she have any pursuers in Beijing? After all, she was so pretty. It was only normal if there were people pursuing her. There were too many people without principles these days. They wouldn¡¯t care if she was married or not. ... ¡°Hu Zhi, say, was my tone towards her in the past few days really bad...¡± Li Shaobin hesitated for a while and cast his gaze on Hu Zhi. Hu Zhi scratched his head. He knew Li Shaobin would ask him that sooner orter. Actually, he thought Li Shaobin¡¯s poor attitude was one of the reasons. The main reason was probably that Ruan Yang was loosening the reins to control him better. However, even if he told Li Shaobin that, he might not be a match for Ruan Yang. After all, men were hardly a match for women when it came to pushing and pulling. Women could hold themselves back and ignore you for a very long time but men might not be able to. Hu Zhi thought Ruan Yang had given in to Li Shaobin and was very submissive to give him a little treat in the beginning. Then, when it started getting to his head, she would retreat and that would only make a man itch. Hu Zhi thought for a while and decided not to tell him. After all, he still hoped they would reconcile as soon as possible. If the two of them were to continue in this stiff situation, he would be the victim of this crossfire and would get a scolding every day. ¡°Mm, yes. Boss, your tone was quite bad indeed. If I were in her shoes, I wouldn¡¯t want to call you either. It feels as though her feelings weren¡¯t reciprocated.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Shaobin felt a little uneasy. ¡°But she was in the wrong in the first ce. She can¡¯t take it after just that? Aren¡¯t her feelings for me a little too shallow? Indeed, all the talk about liking me was a lie. She still hasn¡¯t let go of Xin Ziao.¡± ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t put it that way either,¡± Hu Zhi said patiently. ¡°Your attitude is full of ego. Anyone with a bruised ego would be afraid of moving forward.¡± ¡°But I called her too,¡± Li Shaobin retorted, unable to ept it. ¡°Look at her attitude towards me. She hung up after a few words.¡± Hu Zhi clenched his teeth and gave him a stronger dose of medicine. ¡°It might¡¯ve been because she saw your attitude so she gave up too and felt that the two of you weren¡¯tpatible. Since that¡¯s the case, you should just get a divorce sooner.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Li Shaobin was furious. ¡°I got married after going through so much but you¡¯re telling me to get a divorce? Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°But if you go on like this, you¡¯ll end up with a divorce sooner orter,¡± Hu Zhi said. ¡°Look¡ªyou don¡¯t want to get a divorce and since Miss Ruan has already taken the initiative to beg for your forgiveness, you should go along with her and resolve this conflict. If you still feel unsettled inside, this knot will only make your attitude continue to worsen. You¡¯ll give her the cold shoulder and after enough time, it¡¯s bound to hurt your rtionship and wear out whatever feelings you have for each other. When that happens, you can go to the Bureau of Civil Affairs and go your separate ways.¡± Li Shaobin was stunned. ¡°Then what about restoring the patriarchy? Also, if her feelings for me were deeper, she would continue calling me despite everything.¡± ¡°Boss, that would require the woman to be thick-skinned and not egotistical,¡± Hu Zhi said. ¡°Miss Ruan is also an egotistical person. In my opinion, if Miss Ruan were to call you again, you should just go along with her. If you want to restore the patriarchy, you can do it harmoniously. Don¡¯t end up kicking her out. In my opinion, you¡¯re just being arrogant.¡± Chapter 496 - Hubby, Did You Think Of Me In The Past Few Days?

Chapter 496: Hubby, Did You Think Of Me In The Past Few Days?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Arrogant... Li Shaobin¡¯s face flushed red. He red at Hu Zhi as his facial muscles twitched. ¡°Who are you talking about? Do you believe me when I say I¡¯ll maim you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss, it was a slip of the tongue.¡± Hu Zhi quickly covered his mouth. Really. It was good enough that he knew his boss was arrogant. Why must he say it aloud? ¡°What I mean was that if you refuse to take a step back and are only waiting for her to hug your thighs shamelessly, there¡¯s no hope of you reconciling in your entire life.¡± Li Shaobin felt a chill in his heart after hearing Hu Zhi¡¯s words. He struggled for a very long time and decided that the next time Ruan Yang called, he would be slightly... erm... courteous. On the ne back to Northern City, he actually didn¡¯t feel a rush to return. After all, the woman he had been thinking about was there before, but now, she was in Beijing and he didn¡¯t know when she would be back either. Li Shaobin was rather listless. When he arrived back at his vi, it was around 6 pm. When he was about to reach his vi, he slightly regretted not having dinner beforeing back. He would definitely be all alone at home right now. The housekeeper who cooked for them wasn¡¯t even around and he didn¡¯t want to go back to the Li Household since his rtionship with Ruan Yang hadn¡¯t been too good recently and He Mingshan loved to nag at him. He called a restaurant to order delivery for dinner. When his car entered the vi, he saw that the lights of the living room and kitchen were on. His heart suddenly started thumping very hard. Why were the lights on at home? Could Ruan Yang be at home? He was in slight disbelief. He rubbed his eyes and made sure that it was his house that was lit up. He got out of the car uneasily and opened the door with his keys. He could hear the sound of cooking from the kitchen. In the hallway, a pair ofdies¡¯ canvas shoesid there casually. He took a deep breath, changed into his pair of slippers, and walked towards the kitchen. If the person inside wasn¡¯t Ruan Yang, he wouldn¡¯t let the person cooking in the kitchen off. Even if it was his mom. However, when the back of the silhouette in the kitchen came into clear view, he was stupefied. It felt like a dream. In his dream, her hair was tied up into a simple ponytail and she was wearing a pair of in, light blue slippers with a pink apron tied around her waist. She had a spat in her hand and was tasting the food on the spat carefully. She tasted it a little and seemed to find it too nd. She added more seasonings and tasted the food again. Li Shaobin¡¯s gaze softened slowly as he watched her but he snorted and said, ¡°Very well, Ruan Yang, so this is how you cook. That¡¯s so unhygienic.¡± Ruan Yang jumped. She turned around and looked at him with her eyes wide open. She patted her chest and said, ¡°When did youe back? You gave me a fright.¡± ¡°Hmph, were you trying to eat on your own secretly knowing that I would be back today?¡± Li Shaobin walked in unhappily. He didn¡¯t me her for not hearing him. After all, the kitchen venttor was rather loud and she was cooking, so it was only normal that she didn¡¯t hear him. ¡°What nonsense are you saying? I¡¯m making the sweet and sour fish that you like.¡± The smile on Ruan Yang¡¯s face was as bright as the stars. Li Shaobin looked at the fish in the wok and not only felt happy but also slightly moved. After all, he thought he would return to a cold and empty house. ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat sweet and sour fish,¡± he said with a pout. ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t like it. In any case, I¡¯m making your favorite dish, alright?¡± Ruan Yang wasn¡¯t angry. She said pamperingly, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it. Doing business on the outside for the past few days must¡¯ve been tough¡ªlook, you¡¯ve lost weight. It pains my heart so much.¡± Li Shaobin felt sweet inside. He touched his face and snorted again. ¡°You still know I¡¯ve lost weight and still care about me? I thought you¡¯d already forgotten everything after having fun in Beijing. I didn¡¯t even see any calls from you.¡± ¡°I thought you were still angry at me,¡± Ruan Yang said with a grin. ¡°When I was at the hotel, I really wanted to call you, especially when it waste at night. But I was afraid you would find me annoying again. I took an early flight back knowing that you wereing back today and bought your favorite food to make you a good meal.¡± Li Shaobin had wondered what he should do if Ruan Yang really ignored him. They definitely couldn¡¯t go on like this. Now that he realized that she still cared about him, he suddenly couldn¡¯t feel upset anymore. Instead, he felt warm and fuzzy inside. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly smelled something burning. ¡°Your fish is burning.¡± ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s all your fault. You distracted me.¡± Ruan Yang only remembered the fish after his reminder and quickly turned the stove off. The sauce had already dried up and half of the fish was burnt. ¡°It looks horrible.¡± Li Shaobin pouted. ¡°You have to finish it even if it¡¯s horrible. I made this specifically for you,¡± Ruan Yang said coquettishly, feigning anger with a soft gaze. Li Shaobin felt something rippling in his heart. No matter how the food ended up, he would definitely be willing to eat it. However, he was someone who didn¡¯t say what he meant. Just as he wanted to say that he wasn¡¯t going to eat it, he recalled Hu Zhi¡¯s words and held back. ¡°Do you want to take a shower and change first? Dinner will be ready soon.¡± Ruan Yang tiptoed and turned around to give him a kiss at the corner of his lips. ¡°Hubby, did you think of me in the past few days?¡± She rarely called him ¡°hubby¡± and when she did it so suddenly, Li Shaobin almost melted. ¡°I... I didn¡¯t think about you. I was very busy. I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡± Li Shaobin stuttered a reply and turned around to rush upstairs with a blush. Ruan Yang watched him escape and broke out into augh. Under the showerhead, with the hot water running down his body, Li Shaobin felt rxed. No matter howfortable it was outside, being home was the coziest, especially since he had a wife at home. The thought of being able to have a piping hot meal after showering made Li Shaobin smile. After his shower, he changed into his pajamas straight away and went downstairs. Ruan Yang was done preparing dinner. There were two dishes and a soup, all his favorites. He had eaten sumptuous meals for the past few days outside but the taste of her home-cooked meal was actually more delicious. ¡°Have more.¡± Ruan Yang kept piling vegetables in his bowl. Li Shaobin ate a mouthful of rice and said, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want toe back anymore after being in Beijing. I really wasn¡¯t counting on you to make food for me.¡± ¡°I went to Beijing to discuss an investment,¡± Ruan Yang said with a smile. ¡°A director friend of mine approached me. We worked together several times and his movies always had good reviews. He wanted to make a pure martial arts film and I found that idea quite interesting. Besides, I wanted to do some investments so I went over to find out more. I wanted to stay a couple of days more but I came back in advance. I really missed you a lot. Did you miss me?¡±